| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:1 |
History of |
the |
Life and Death of our |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
I had been thinking of |
the |
God-given alphabet of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
the God-given alphabet of |
the |
Azkanazian nation and of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
the Azkanazian nation and of |
the |
land of Armenia - when, in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
been bestowed, as well as |
the |
luminous learning and angelic, virtuous |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
and angelic, virtuous piety of |
the |
person, so as to cause |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
I was striving to remember |
the |
facts, there came the command |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
remember the facts, there came |
the |
command of an excellent man |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
that person, as well as |
the |
encouragement of others, our fellows |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
Therefore, I, who had had |
the |
fortune of being his special |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
his special pupil, even though |
the |
youngest among his pupils, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
youngest among his pupils, and |
the |
task beyond my capacities, nevertheless |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
which was suggested, compelled by |
the |
clear mandate which had been |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
and to commit us to |
the |
divine grace, so that we |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
sail successfully and unerringly over |
the |
boundless waves of the sea |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
over the boundless waves of |
the |
sea of doctrine |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
is permissible to write concerning |
the |
lives of men of perfection |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
we simply wish to prove |
the |
contrary |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2 |
For God |
the |
bountiful has been so gracious |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2 |
to deem them worthy of |
the |
splendid and high reward in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
them to be extolled to |
the |
heavens here in this world |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
here in this world, in |
the |
course of this transitory life |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:4 |
And in |
the |
Mosaic story manifest is the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:4 |
the Mosaic story manifest is |
the |
nobility of blessed men and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:4 |
nobility of blessed men and |
the |
firmness of their true faith |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:4 |
firmness of their true faith, |
the |
beauty of godly and god |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:4 |
and god-fearing life, and |
the |
radiance of a marvelous life |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:6 |
period of one year on |
the |
god-sent scourge of a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:7 |
of God and has inherited |
the |
promise of the bounties to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:7 |
has inherited the promise of |
the |
bounties to come |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:8 |
God, and whose nobility all |
the |
divine books have described |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9 |
Paul in his epistle to |
the |
Hebrews praises by name the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9 |
the Hebrews praises by name |
the |
true faith of such persons |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9 |
attainments, rewarding consolation from God |
the |
Bountiful, giver of all things |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
even offers as an example |
the |
hospitality of Raab the evildoer |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
example the hospitality of Raab |
the |
evildoer which she had shown |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
which she had shown to |
the |
spies. However, upon noting how |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
are, he actually has revealed |
the |
names of but a few |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
of them, omitting others, deeming |
the |
time insufficient to recount them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:11 |
records in a general manner |
the |
tribulations of such persons and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:11 |
he considers preferable to all |
the |
wealth of the world |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:11 |
to all the wealth of |
the |
world |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
Thus, all |
the |
inspired books have recorded the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
the inspired books have recorded |
the |
brave deeds of men of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
deeds of men of war; |
the |
victory of some, in accordance |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
of some, in accordance with |
the |
divine religion, the bravery of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
accordance with the divine religion, |
the |
bravery of some in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
the bravery of some in |
the |
course of encounters and wars |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
of encounters and wars, in |
the |
manner of the world, as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
wars, in the manner of |
the |
world, as those of Nimrod |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14 |
to mighty kings, who indicated |
the |
state of worldly affairs, at |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14 |
state of worldly affairs, at |
the |
same time imparting knowledge to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14 |
knowledge to everyone concerning God, |
the |
Lord of all. In praise |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14 |
of all. In praise of |
the |
wisdom of such persons |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
|
the |
prophet himself states as follows |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
is not all, he extolls |
the |
power of the saints, by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
he extolls the power of |
the |
saints, by dispatching the angels |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
of the saints, by dispatching |
the |
angels as emissaries, who declared |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
Daniel to be magnificent and |
the |
Holy Mother of the Lord |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
and the Holy Mother of |
the |
Lord, in Galilee, “blessed among |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
But what to say concerning |
the |
praise whereby comrades honored each |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
honored each other, whose nobility |
the |
Lord Himself loudly proclaimed before |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
Lord Himself loudly proclaimed before |
the |
angels and men, revealing not |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
their known works, but also |
the |
radiance in the recesses of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
but also the radiance in |
the |
recesses of their hearts |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:18 |
an intimate servant, and after |
the |
promise he had received, related |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:19 |
Similarly, He praises |
the |
good martyr Job, prior to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
revealed, in every religious book, |
the |
close intimacy of great Moses |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
of great Moses with God. |
The |
divine tradition has disclosed even |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
his youthful intelligence, nor has |
the |
advice of Jethro, the foreigner |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
has the advice of Jethro, |
the |
foreigner, been omitted |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:21 |
through divine tradition, there shine |
the |
good works of all the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:21 |
the good works of all |
the |
devout masters whose blessed names |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:21 |
to blossom forth not only |
the |
noble deeds of those who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
of those who came after |
the |
Only Begotten Son, the Savior |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
after the Only Begotten Son, |
the |
Savior of all, even crowning |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
only His own twelve or |
the |
Forerunner, but also praising the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
the Forerunner, but also praising |
the |
rectitude of the faith of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
also praising the rectitude of |
the |
faith of the others who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
rectitude of the faith of |
the |
others who had come nigh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
who had come nigh unto |
the |
truth of the faith |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
nigh unto the truth of |
the |
faith |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
there was no guile, and |
the |
greatness of the faith of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
guile, and the greatness of |
the |
faith of the patrician, which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
greatness of the faith of |
the |
patrician, which He says, was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
Yet Christ who exalts |
the |
humble praises not only the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
the humble praises not only |
the |
greater things, but more so |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
but more so he praises |
the |
lesser ones; who thinks highly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
ones; who thinks highly of |
the |
pouring of a little ointment |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
little ointment and states that |
the |
memory of those who poured |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:25 |
He, moreover, says concerning |
the |
faith of the Canaanite woman |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:25 |
says concerning the faith of |
the |
Canaanite woman that it was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:25 |
that it was great, and |
the |
generosity of those who contributed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:25 |
more praiseworthy than those of |
the |
wealthy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
who had determined to spread |
the |
luminous order that was established |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
bear His wondrous name in |
the |
world |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
Therefore, |
the |
blessed one, upon beholding the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
the blessed one, upon beholding |
the |
loftiness of the grace which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
upon beholding the loftiness of |
the |
grace which had been bestowed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
and for that of all |
the |
saints, begins loudly to glorify |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
to glorify by saying that “ |
the |
grace of God which is |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
concerning us in Christ, and |
the |
savor of His knowledge is |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:28 |
Who shall lay anything to |
the |
charge of God’s elect?” And |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:28 |
charge of God’s elect?” And |
the |
blessed apostles had received from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:28 |
blessed apostles had received from |
the |
Lord permission put into writing |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:28 |
Lord permission put into writing |
the |
virtues of all their co |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:29 |
them can be seen in |
the |
Holy Gospel, and a few |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:29 |
few others are found in |
the |
Acts, written by blessed Luke |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:29 |
who are better presented in |
the |
general epistles |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30 |
At |
the |
same time St. Paul tells |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30 |
in his joy, and at |
the |
end of his epistles extends |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30 |
them by name, and quotes |
the |
gospel in praise of one |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31 |
is thankful not only for |
the |
assistance to the blessed one |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31 |
only for the assistance to |
the |
blessed one, but gives much |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31 |
but gives much praise for |
the |
Christian hospitality of his hosts |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:32 |
And he declares in all |
the |
synagogues the nobility of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:32 |
declares in all the synagogues |
the |
nobility of the chosen, not |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:32 |
the synagogues the nobility of |
the |
chosen, not only of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:32 |
the chosen, not only of |
the |
men, but also of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:32 |
the men, but also of |
the |
women disciples who preached the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:32 |
the women disciples who preached |
the |
truth of the gospel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:32 |
who preached the truth of |
the |
gospel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
declared all this not for |
the |
sake of praise or pride |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34 |
In relating in Macedonia, of |
the |
Achaians’ readiness to serve the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34 |
the Achaians’ readiness to serve |
the |
saints, he exhorts by rousing |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34 |
to be unreservedly jealous of |
the |
virtue of the just, by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34 |
jealous of the virtue of |
the |
just, by saying that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35 |
them to resemble him and |
the |
Lord.
Again, he strives to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:36 |
Look unto Jesus,” says he, “ |
the |
author and perfecter of our |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:36 |
who have spoken unto you |
the |
word of God; whose faith |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
Thus, states also Luke at |
the |
beginning of the book of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
Luke at the beginning of |
the |
book of “The Acts,” while |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
beginning of the book of “ |
The |
Acts,” while beloved James, brother |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
Jesus, taking as his example |
the |
entire phalanx of the saints |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
example the entire phalanx of |
the |
saints as well as the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
the saints as well as |
the |
Lord, lover of the saints |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
as the Lord, lover of |
the |
saints, states in his epistle |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
Take my brethren, |
the |
prophets who have spoken in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
prophets who have spoken in |
the |
name of the Lord, for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
spoken in the name of |
the |
Lord, for an example of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
patience. Ye have heard of |
the |
patience of Job, and have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
of Job, and have seen |
the |
end of the Lord |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
have seen the end of |
the |
Lord |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
been stated that praise of |
the |
God-loving chosen is from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
God-loving chosen is from |
the |
Lord Himself, some from the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
the Lord Himself, some from |
the |
angels, and some from others |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
some from others, not for |
the |
sake of pride, but for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
sake of pride, but for |
the |
purpose of arousing each other’s |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
other, we may succeed in |
the |
accomplishment of good works, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
the accomplishment of good works, |
the |
goal set up by blessed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:40 |
to come... unto |
the |
measure of the stature of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:40 |
come... unto the measure of |
the |
stature of the fulness of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:40 |
measure of the stature of |
the |
fulness of Christ,” whose freedom |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:40 |
is in heaven, to await |
The |
Savior, the great God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:40 |
heaven, to await The Savior, |
the |
great God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
We have also |
the |
gracious canonic writings which came |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
canonic writings which came after |
the |
apostles indicating how they honored |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:42 |
permission to commit to writing |
the |
life of the just man |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:42 |
to writing the life of |
the |
just man |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
hence forth be produced, to |
the |
best of our ability; the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
the best of our ability; |
the |
biography of the father shall |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
our ability; the biography of |
the |
father shall be duly completed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
Mashtots was |
the |
name of the person to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
Mashtots was the name of |
the |
person to whom we referred |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
to whom we referred at |
the |
beginning of our account, whose |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
to write. He was from |
the |
district of Taron, the village |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
from the district of Taron, |
the |
village of Hatsekats, son of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
Greek literature, and coming to |
the |
court of the Arsacid kings |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
coming to the court of |
the |
Arsacid kings in Greater Armenia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
in Greater Armenia, served in |
the |
royal secretariat, as an executor |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
secretariat, as an executor of |
the |
royal commands, during the service |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
of the royal commands, during |
the |
service of one named Aravan |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
of one named Aravan as |
the |
commander of the land of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
Aravan as the commander of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:3 |
men for his mastery of |
the |
military art |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:4 |
While serving |
the |
princes, he, nevertheless, devoted himself |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:4 |
nevertheless, devoted himself eagerly to |
the |
reading of the scriptures, whereby |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:4 |
eagerly to the reading of |
the |
scriptures, whereby he soon was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:4 |
profundity in matters related to |
the |
divine commands, and adorning himself |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:4 |
with every preparation, he served |
the |
princes |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:1 |
And subsequently, in compliance with |
the |
precepts of the gospel, he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:1 |
compliance with the precepts of |
the |
gospel, he devoted himself to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:1 |
gospel, he devoted himself to |
the |
service of God the lover |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:1 |
to the service of God |
the |
lover of men. Thenceforward he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:1 |
of princely passions, and taking |
the |
exalted cross went after the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:1 |
the exalted cross went after |
the |
all-sustaining Crucified |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:2 |
And in obedience to |
the |
commands of faith, joined the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:2 |
the commands of faith, joined |
the |
crusading legion of Christ, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:2 |
of Christ, and soon entered |
the |
monastic order |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:3 |
of hardships, in keeping with |
the |
precepts of the gospel. He |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:3 |
keeping with the precepts of |
the |
gospel. He subjected himself to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:3 |
cells, clad in sackcloth, with |
the |
floor as his bed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:4 |
Often, in |
the |
twinkling of an eye, he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:5 |
him, making them pupils in |
the |
same evangelical exercise |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:6 |
with a courageous will all |
the |
temptations that came upon him |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:1 |
with him his faithful pupils, |
the |
blessed one went to the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:1 |
the blessed one went to |
the |
disorderly and uncultivated regions of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:2 |
He was met by |
the |
ruler of Goghtan, a pious |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
And |
the |
blessed one at once exercising |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
blessed one at once exercising |
the |
art of evangelism, with the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
the art of evangelism, with |
the |
faithful cooperation of the ruler |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
with the faithful cooperation of |
the |
ruler, began to preach in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3 |
ruler, began to preach in |
the |
district, and capturing them all |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4 |
as he implanted in them |
the |
word of life, there appeared |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4 |
that are known to all |
the |
people of the district. Evil |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4 |
to all the people of |
the |
district. Evil spirits in various |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4 |
took flight and fell in |
the |
regions of the Mark’ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4 |
fell in the regions of |
the |
Mark’ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:5 |
to have greater concern for |
the |
consolation of the people of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:5 |
concern for the consolation of |
the |
people of the entire land |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:5 |
consolation of the people of |
the |
entire land; therefore, he increased |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:5 |
hands and ceaseless tears, remembering |
the |
words of the Apostle who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:5 |
tears, remembering the words of |
the |
Apostle who note |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6 |
might find a solution to |
the |
problem |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:1 |
And after being occupied with |
the |
same problem for many days |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:1 |
he rose and came to |
the |
Holy Catholicos of Greater Armenia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:1 |
found predisposed and sharing in |
the |
same concern |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:2 |
God that all men attain |
the |
salvation brought by Christ. And |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:3 |
as a boon from God |
the |
gracious, the council of blessed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:3 |
boon from God the gracious, |
the |
council of blessed monks, devoted |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:3 |
of blessed monks, devoted to |
the |
service of the land, gathered |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:3 |
devoted to the service of |
the |
land, gathered to secure letters |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:3 |
gathered to secure letters for |
the |
Armenian nation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
much toil. Later they disclosed |
the |
foremost object of their search |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
object of their search to |
the |
King of the Armenians whose |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4 |
search to the King of |
the |
Armenians whose name was Vramshapuh |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:5 |
|
The |
King told them of a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:5 |
who unexpectedly had come into |
the |
possession of letters of an |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
And when |
the |
King told them about Daniel’s |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
became familiar, through Daniel, with |
the |
letters, then taking them from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
from him sent them to |
the |
King in the land of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7 |
them to the King in |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:8 |
|
The |
letters reached his hands in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:8 |
letters reached his hands in |
the |
fifth year of his reign |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:8 |
of his reign. Upon receiving |
the |
letters from Habel, the King |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:8 |
receiving the letters from Habel, |
the |
King rejoiced with Sahak and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:9 |
Then |
the |
blessed stewards taking the unexpectedly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:9 |
Then the blessed stewards taking |
the |
unexpectedly discovered object of their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:9 |
of their search, requested of |
the |
King young children on whom |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:9 |
whom they might experiment with |
the |
alphabet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
of them had been taught, |
the |
King commanded that everywhere the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
the King commanded that everywhere |
the |
instruction be effected using those |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
using those same letters. Thus, |
the |
blessed one attained the noble |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
Thus, the blessed one attained |
the |
noble rank of teacher, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
taught for two years with |
the |
use of the same letters |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
years with the use of |
the |
same letters |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
when they became aware of |
the |
fact that those letters were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
were insufficient to from all |
the |
syllables of the Armenian language |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
from all the syllables of |
the |
Armenian language, especially since the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
the Armenian language, especially since |
the |
letters essentially proved to have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:12 |
found themselves once more in |
the |
same anxieties and for some |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
young men, by authority of |
the |
King and the consent of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
authority of the King and |
the |
consent of Saint Sahak, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
the consent of Saint Sahak, |
the |
blessed Mashtots took leave with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
a kiss of holiness, in |
the |
fifth year of King Vramshapuh’s |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
Vramshapuh’s reign, and came to |
the |
region of Aram, to two |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1 |
which was called Edessa, and |
the |
other, Amida |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2 |
whom was called Babilas, and |
the |
other, Akakios. And they, clergy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2 |
they, clergy and nobles of |
the |
city, received the visitors with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2 |
nobles of the city, received |
the |
visitors with due honors and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2 |
and solicitude, in keeping with |
the |
custom of Christians |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:3 |
|
The |
dedicated teacher then divided his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:3 |
groups, assigning one group to |
the |
Syrian school in the city |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:3 |
to the Syrian school in |
the |
city of Edessa, and the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:3 |
the city of Edessa, and |
the |
other to the Greek school |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:3 |
Edessa, and the other to |
the |
Greek school in Samosata |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:1 |
austerity, and his anxieties, remembering |
the |
word of the prophet: “In |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:1 |
anxieties, remembering the word of |
the |
prophet: “In retiring and rest |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:2 |
serve his nation. And God |
the |
All-Bountiful finally granted him |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:2 |
his holy hand he became |
the |
father of new and wonderful |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:2 |
and wonderful offspring - letters for |
the |
Armenian language, and then and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:2 |
determined, their order and devised |
the |
syllabification |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:3 |
Then taking leave of |
the |
holy Bishop, he went, along |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:3 |
along with his pupils, to |
the |
city of Samosata, where he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:3 |
was accorded great honors by |
the |
Bishop and the Church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:3 |
honors by the Bishop and |
the |
Church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
He found there in |
the |
same city, a Greek scribe |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
Ropanos, by whose hands all |
the |
variations of the letters, thin |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
hands all the variations of |
the |
letters, thin and heavy strokes |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
heavy strokes, long and short, |
the |
single letters as well as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
single letters as well as |
the |
diphthongs were devised, after which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
he proceeded with translations, with |
the |
help of two of his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
of his pupils: Hovhan, from |
the |
district of Ekeghiats’, and Hovsep |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:4 |
of Ekeghiats’, and Hovsep from |
the |
district of Baghnatun |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
And thus, began |
the |
translation of the Bible, first |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
thus, began the translation of |
the |
Bible, first, the Proverbs of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
translation of the Bible, first, |
the |
Proverbs of Solomon, which begins |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
of Solomon, which begins with |
the |
exhortation to seek wisdom: “To |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
wisdom and instruction, to perceive |
the |
words of understanding,” which was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
which was written also by |
the |
same scribe. At once they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
once they began to teach |
the |
youth, training scribes for the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:5 |
the youth, training scribes for |
the |
same task |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:1 |
Then taking letters from |
the |
Bishop of the city and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:1 |
letters from the Bishop of |
the |
city and taking leave of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:1 |
his followers, he came to |
the |
Syrian Bishop |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:2 |
He showed |
the |
alphabet to those who had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:2 |
received him earlier. Whereupon from |
the |
holy bishops and all the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:2 |
the holy bishops and all |
the |
churches there rose many hymns |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:2 |
God and offering encouragement to |
the |
students |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:3 |
he arrived in Armenia, in |
the |
regions of the district of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:3 |
Armenia, in the regions of |
the |
district of Ayrarat, near the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:3 |
the district of Ayrarat, near |
the |
limits of the New City |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:3 |
Ayrarat, near the limits of |
the |
New City Vagharshapat, in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:3 |
the New City Vagharshapat, in |
the |
sixth year of King Vramshapuh’s |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
Even Moses |
the |
Great was not as happy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
For as |
the |
man who had seen God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
had seen God descended from |
the |
mountain, holding the Commandments inscribed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
descended from the mountain, holding |
the |
Commandments inscribed by God, he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
he was saddened because of |
the |
sinful people: who having turned |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
before their molten idol, to |
the |
great distress of the bearer |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
to the great distress of |
the |
bearer of the Commandments, causing |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
distress of the bearer of |
the |
Commandments, causing him to lament |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
is evident from his breaking |
the |
tablets |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
But |
the |
blessed one concerning whom this |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
as had transpired there; on |
the |
contrary, filled with spiritual consolation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
consolation, he was confident of |
the |
eagerness of those who were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
those who were to be |
the |
recipients, and in anticipation of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
recipients, and in anticipation of |
the |
joy of the recipients, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
anticipation of the joy of |
the |
recipients, the very hostelries on |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
the joy of the recipients, |
the |
very hostelries on his road |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7 |
very modest man and Moses |
the |
magnificent, who had spoken with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:9 |
And thus, as |
the |
unforgettable one approached the royal |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:9 |
as the unforgettable one approached |
the |
royal city, they informed the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:9 |
the royal city, they informed |
the |
King and the holy Bishop |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:9 |
they informed the King and |
the |
holy Bishop |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:10 |
And they, followed by |
the |
entire assemblage of noble courtiers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:10 |
and a throng, came outside |
the |
city and met the blessed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:10 |
outside the city and met |
the |
blessed one on the bank |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:10 |
met the blessed one on |
the |
bank of the River Rah |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:10 |
one on the bank of |
the |
River Rah |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:11 |
amidst sounds of joy and |
the |
singing of hymns and doxologies |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:11 |
hymns and doxologies, returned to |
the |
city. And the days passed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:11 |
returned to the city. And |
the |
days passed in festive joy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
then immediately obtained permission from |
the |
King to undertake to teach |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
to undertake to teach in |
the |
savage regions of the Mark’ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
in the savage regions of |
the |
Mark’ who were difficult to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
Thus, they became immersed in |
the |
laws and commandments, to the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2 |
the laws and commandments, to |
the |
extent of becoming distinguishable from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:1 |
from then on continuing with |
the |
husbandry of God’s work, they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:1 |
God’s work, they began with |
the |
evangelical art - to translate, to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
they had before their eyes |
the |
Lord’s lofty commands and God’s |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
to blessed Moses concerning all |
the |
things that were - so as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
book to be preserved for |
the |
eternity to come, as well |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:3 |
indicates even more clearly that |
the |
divine law shall apply to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:4 |
This shall be written for |
the |
generation to come,” and that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:4 |
generation to come,” and that “ |
The |
Lord shall count when he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:4 |
count when he writes up |
the |
people,” which in His coming |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
shall be preached in all |
the |
world.” Thus, our blessed fathers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
endeavor, manifest and fruitful as |
the |
gospel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
worthy of admiration, where by |
the |
hands of two colleagues, suddenly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
suddenly, in an instant, Moses, |
the |
law-giver, along with the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
the law-giver, along with |
the |
order of the prophets, energetic |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
along with the order of |
the |
prophets, energetic Paul with the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
the prophets, energetic Paul with |
the |
entire phalanx of the apostles |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
with the entire phalanx of |
the |
apostles, along with Christ’s world |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:7 |
what a pleasant scene for |
the |
eyes! For a land which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:7 |
which had not known even |
the |
name of the regions where |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:7 |
known even the name of |
the |
regions where all those wonderful |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
soon learned all |
the |
things that were, not only |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
in time, but that of |
the |
eternity which had preceded, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
those that had come later, |
the |
beginning and the end and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
come later, the beginning and |
the |
end and all the divine |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
and the end and all |
the |
divine traditions |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
in gathering more pupils for |
the |
newly discovered learning, so as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:2 |
and districts of Armenia to |
the |
newly opened fountain of divine |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
For in |
the |
districts of Ayrarat at the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
the districts of Ayrarat at |
the |
seat of kings and patriarchs |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
patriarchs, there gushed forth for |
the |
Armenians a grace of God’s |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
it is needful to recall |
the |
words of the Prophet: “And |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
to recall the words of |
the |
Prophet: “And there shall spring |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
shall spring a fountain in |
the |
House of David |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
And truly |
the |
two pillars of the Church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
truly the two pillars of |
the |
Church boldly assumed the task |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
of the Church boldly assumed |
the |
task of preaching Christ by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:6 |
given wisdom they instructed nearby |
the |
royal court together with the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:6 |
the royal court together with |
the |
entire national army |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:7 |
Moreover, blessed Sahak instructed especially |
the |
men of the Mamikonians, foremost |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:7 |
instructed especially the men of |
the |
Mamikonians, foremost of whom was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:8 |
instruct everyone and to impart |
the |
knowledge of the truth |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:8 |
to impart the knowledge of |
the |
truth |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:1 |
After this |
the |
blessed Mashtots obtained permission so |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:1 |
obtained permission so that while |
the |
Lord Bishop disseminated the word |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:1 |
while the Lord Bishop disseminated |
the |
word of life among the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:1 |
the word of life among |
the |
royal garrisons, he himself would |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:1 |
himself would do likewise in |
the |
pagan areas |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
of them with his assistants, |
the |
first one of whom was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
whom was named Tirayr from |
the |
Khordzenakan, Khordzean district, and that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
Khordzean district, and that of |
the |
second, Mushegh, from the district |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
of the second, Mushegh, from |
the |
district of Taron, who were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
well as other servants of |
the |
gospel whom I am unable |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:3 |
them, trusting in God’s grace, |
the |
blessed one arrived in Rotastak |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:4 |
And expounding |
the |
doctrine in his usual manner |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:4 |
usual manner, in company with |
the |
pious Shabit, he filled the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:4 |
the pious Shabit, he filled |
the |
district with the message of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:4 |
he filled the district with |
the |
message of Christ’s gospel, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:4 |
Christ’s gospel, and in all |
the |
towns of the district he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:4 |
in all the towns of |
the |
district he established orders of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:5 |
joined by Git, son of |
the |
Christ-loving Shabit, who followed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:5 |
and rendered much service to |
the |
vardapet in the manner of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:5 |
service to the vardapet in |
the |
manner of a true son |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:1 |
After this he went to |
the |
neighboring land of Siunik. Here |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:1 |
received with godly amenities by |
the |
ruler of Siunik whose name |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3 |
teach he gathered youths from |
the |
more brutal, barbaric, and fiendish |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3 |
man, and a father for |
the |
seminarians |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:4 |
He then filled |
the |
region of Siunik with monastic |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:4 |
far-sighted man, endowed with |
the |
grace of divine knowledge, came |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:4 |
divine knowledge, came to be |
the |
ruler of Siunik |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:5 |
He greatly assisted in |
the |
work of the evangelization. He |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:5 |
assisted in the work of |
the |
evangelization. He showed obedience, as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:5 |
his father, and duly serving |
the |
gospel, carried out all his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:1 |
Again, after |
the |
passage of some time, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:1 |
the passage of some time, |
the |
beloved of Christ thought of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:1 |
thought of taking care of |
the |
barbarian regions, and by the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:1 |
the barbarian regions, and by |
the |
grace of God undertook to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:1 |
to create an alphabet for |
the |
Georgian language |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:2 |
of his pupils, arrived in |
the |
regions of Georgia. And he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:2 |
himself to King Bakur, and |
the |
bishop of the land, Moses |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:2 |
Bakur, and the bishop of |
the |
land, Moses |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:4 |
found a Georgian translator by |
the |
name of Jagha, a literate |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:4 |
a literate and devout man. |
The |
Georgian king then ordered that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:4 |
his realm and brought to |
the |
vardapet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
them, he put them through |
the |
forge of education, and with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
energy he removed from them |
the |
purulent uncleanliness of the worship |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
them the purulent uncleanliness of |
the |
worship of spirits and false |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
them men worthy of attaining |
the |
order of bishop, first among |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
saintly and devout man by |
the |
name of Samuel, who became |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
name of Samuel, who became |
the |
Bishop of the royal court |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:7 |
who became the Bishop of |
the |
royal court |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
And when he had organized |
the |
work of God’s worship in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
to Armenia, and meeting Sahak, |
the |
Catholicos of the Armenians, recounted |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
meeting Sahak, the Catholicos of |
the |
Armenians, recounted all that had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
together they glorified God and |
the |
exalted Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:1 |
he came back to visit |
the |
places he had organized and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:1 |
places he had organized and |
the |
districts in Armenia that had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
had filled every place with |
the |
holy gospel of the Lord |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
with the holy gospel of |
the |
Lord, admonishing them all to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
life, he then thought of |
the |
other half of the Armenian |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
of the other half of |
the |
Armenian nation which was under |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
Armenian nation which was under |
the |
rule of the king of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
was under the rule of |
the |
king of the Romans, Byzantines |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
rule of the king of |
the |
Romans, Byzantines |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:3 |
went with many pupils to |
the |
region of the Greeks, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:3 |
pupils to the region of |
the |
Greeks, and owing to the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:3 |
the Greeks, and owing to |
the |
renown for his good works |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:3 |
reached there long before, from |
the |
northern regions |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:4 |
he received at |
the |
very outset of his journey |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:4 |
sincere and amicable reception from |
the |
bishops and princes and provincials |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:4 |
and princes and provincials of |
the |
land, especially from the commander |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:4 |
of the land, especially from |
the |
commander-in-chief, sparapet of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:4 |
commander-in-chief, sparapet of |
the |
area whose name was Anatolis |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:5 |
in writing Mesrop’s design to |
the |
emperor, whose name was Theodosius |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:5 |
to accord due honors to |
the |
Saint, who was to be |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
And he took |
the |
group of his pupils to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
Melitene and left them in |
the |
care of the saintly Bishop |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
them in the care of |
the |
saintly Bishop of the city |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6 |
of the saintly Bishop of |
the |
city whose name was Akakios |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:7 |
And then |
the |
blessed one taking with him |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:7 |
blessed one taking with him |
the |
excellent Bishop of Derjan, whose |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:7 |
receiving much courtesy, arrived at |
the |
capital city of Constantinople |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
|
The |
court was immediately informed of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
him, and he entered into |
the |
presence of the exalted throne |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
entered into the presence of |
the |
exalted throne, the God ordained |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
presence of the exalted throne, |
the |
God ordained monarchs and to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
God ordained monarchs and to |
the |
Patriarch and saintly Catholicos of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8 |
Patriarch and saintly Catholicos of |
the |
royal city, whose name was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
that Mesrop be honored in |
the |
capital city for a definite |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
for a definite period with |
the |
same living accommodations accorded to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
same living accommodations accorded to |
the |
Church, the court, and the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
accommodations accorded to the Church, |
the |
court, and the excellent nobles |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
the Church, the court, and |
the |
excellent nobles of the city |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
and the excellent nobles of |
the |
city |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
And after |
the |
passage of Easter, he explained |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
of Easter, he explained to |
the |
emperor the nature of his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
he explained to the emperor |
the |
nature of his needs, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
with a sacred edict bearing |
the |
emperor’s seal, to gather youths |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
youths from their half of |
the |
Armenian nation for the purpose |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
of the Armenian nation for |
the |
purpose of instruction, concerning the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
the purpose of instruction, concerning |
the |
Borboritons, evil doing men, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
Borboritons, evil doing men, and |
the |
preservation of the Church, as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
men, and the preservation of |
the |
Church, as well as to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
|
The |
virtuous one, however, having prevailed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
one, however, having prevailed upon |
the |
court, declining the gifts, left |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
prevailed upon the court, declining |
the |
gifts, left them. Thereupon he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
Thereupon he made obeisance to |
the |
august personages of the imperial |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
to the august personages of |
the |
imperial purple and to His |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
purple and to His Holiness |
the |
Catholicos, and having been bid |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
been bid god-speed by |
the |
Church and the foremost princes |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
speed by the Church and |
the |
foremost princes of the city |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
and the foremost princes of |
the |
city, they boarded the litters |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
of the city, they boarded |
the |
litters and carriages provided by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
litters and carriages provided by |
the |
court, and with much pomp |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
much pomp and circumstance took |
the |
royal road. And they were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:12 |
gifts, they finally arrived at |
the |
appointed places. At once they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:12 |
places. At once they visited |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, and presented |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:12 |
and presented themselves armed with |
the |
emperor’s sacred edict |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:13 |
And when he received |
the |
sacred edict bearing the emperor’s |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:13 |
received the sacred edict bearing |
the |
emperor’s seal, he hastened to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:13 |
he hastened to carry out |
the |
command at once |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
He therefore dispatched messengers to |
the |
districts in the half of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
messengers to the districts in |
the |
half of the Armenian nation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
districts in the half of |
the |
Armenian nation to have many |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
maintenance at suitable places, where |
the |
blessed one resumed his teaching |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:15 |
Then he undertook to examine |
the |
uncouth and stubborn sect of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:15 |
uncouth and stubborn sect of |
the |
Borboritons |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:16 |
them, he began to use |
the |
misery-inflicting stick, with very |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:17 |
they were driven out of |
the |
land |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:18 |
However, |
the |
blessed one devoted himself to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:18 |
many a noble book by |
the |
church fathers, he further deepened |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:18 |
further deepened his knowledge of |
the |
doctrine and was filled with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:19 |
he Mesrop inquired and examined |
the |
barbaric diction of the Aghuanian |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:19 |
examined the barbaric diction of |
the |
Aghuanian language, and then through |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:19 |
an alphabet, which he, through |
the |
grace of Christ, successfully organized |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
After this he separated from |
the |
bishops, the princes of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
he separated from the bishops, |
the |
princes of the land, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
the bishops, the princes of |
the |
land, and all the churches |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
of the land, and all |
the |
churches. He appointed two of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
appointed two of his pupils, |
the |
first one of whom was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:21 |
and |
the |
second Danan, as overseers for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:21 |
second Danan, as overseers for |
the |
faithful, clerics, effective men in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:21 |
faithful, clerics, effective men in |
the |
evangelical service, whom he commended |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:22 |
many pupils he came to |
the |
regions of Greater Armenia, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:22 |
Kaghak, Vagharshapat presented himself to |
the |
saintly bishop, Sahak, and to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:22 |
saintly bishop, Sahak, and to |
the |
Armenian King whose name was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:22 |
name was Artashes, and to |
the |
nobles |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:23 |
and related to them |
the |
things wrought by the Grace |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:23 |
them the things wrought by |
the |
Grace of God in those |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
in order to go to |
the |
region of the Aghuanians and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
go to the region of |
the |
Aghuanians and arrived in their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
their country, and upon reaching |
the |
royal regions, he saw the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
the royal regions, he saw |
the |
saintly Bishop of the Aghuanians |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1 |
saw the saintly Bishop of |
the |
Aghuanians whose name was Jeremiah |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:2 |
was Arsvagh, who along with |
the |
nobility received him in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:2 |
the nobility received him in |
the |
name of Christ with utter |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
they inquired and he explained |
the |
reason for his coming. And |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
for his coming. And they, |
the |
two associates, the King and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
And they, the two associates, |
the |
King and the Bishop, expressed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
two associates, the King and |
the |
Bishop, expressed their readiness to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
expressed their readiness to adopt |
the |
letters and ordered that a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
from districts and places in |
the |
realm and to open schools |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
results, Bishop Jeremiah soon began |
the |
translation of the divine books |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
soon began the translation of |
the |
divine books, whereby at once |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
at once in one instant, |
the |
barbaric, slothful, and brutal men |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
men become well acquainted with |
the |
prophets and the apostles, becoming |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
acquainted with the prophets and |
the |
apostles, becoming heirs to the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
the apostles, becoming heirs to |
the |
gospel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:5 |
in no way ignorant of |
the |
divine traditions. Moreover, the God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:5 |
of the divine traditions. Moreover, |
the |
God-fearing King of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:5 |
the God-fearing King of |
the |
Aghuanians promptly commanded the satanic |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:5 |
of the Aghuanians promptly commanded |
the |
satanic and devil worshipping nation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:5 |
and to free itself from |
the |
old superstitions and to submit |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:5 |
superstitions and to submit to |
the |
sweet yoke of Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
sacred task of indoctrination, in |
the |
region of Baghas, by the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
the region of Baghas, by |
the |
saintly Bishop whose name was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:7 |
He then took leave of |
the |
Aghuanian King, the Bishop, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:7 |
leave of the Aghuanian King, |
the |
Bishop, and the Church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:7 |
Aghuanian King, the Bishop, and |
the |
Church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:8 |
them along with one of |
the |
royal priests whose name was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:9 |
he resumed his journey from |
the |
regions of Aghuania to the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:9 |
the regions of Aghuania to |
the |
land of Georgia |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:1 |
He arrived opposite to |
the |
Gardmanian valley. He was met |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:1 |
valley. He was met by |
the |
ruler of Gardmank’ whose name |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:1 |
along with his office at |
the |
service of the vardapet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:1 |
office at the service of |
the |
vardapet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:2 |
After enjoying |
the |
richness and essence of his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:2 |
of his doctrine, he helped |
the |
blessed one to get on |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:3 |
At that time one by |
the |
name of Ardzyugh [Arch’d, 411-435] became king |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:3 |
flourish, and he visited all |
the |
pupils and exhorted them to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:4 |
At that time |
the |
ruler of Tashir, an excellent |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:4 |
district at his disposal, and |
the |
dissemination of his doctrine was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5 |
And leaving them in |
the |
care of the aforementioned saintly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5 |
them in the care of |
the |
aforementioned saintly Bishop Samuel, he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5 |
Bishop Samuel, he returned to |
the |
regions of Greater Armenia. Coming |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5 |
of Greater Armenia. Coming to |
the |
usual places he warmly greeted |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
Then |
the |
blessed ones turned their attention |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
ones turned their attention to |
the |
improvement and refinement of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
the improvement and refinement of |
the |
literature of their nation. Sahak |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1 |
literature of their nation. Sahak |
the |
Great, as before, began to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
from among their pupils to |
the |
city of Edessa in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
the city of Edessa in |
the |
region of the Syrians the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
Edessa in the region of |
the |
Syrians the first was Hovsep |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
the region of the Syrians |
the |
first was Hovsep, as mentioned |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
Hovsep, as mentioned above, and |
the |
second, named Eznik, from the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
the second, named Eznik, from |
the |
village of Goghb in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
the village of Goghb in |
the |
district of Ayrarat, for the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
the district of Ayrarat, for |
the |
purpose of translating and writing |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
of translating and writing down |
the |
traditions of the church fathers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
writing down the traditions of |
the |
church fathers from Syriac to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
|
The |
translators, therefore, upon arriving at |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
out their orders and sent |
the |
translations to the excellent fathers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
and sent the translations to |
the |
excellent fathers. Then they went |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
fathers. Then they went to |
the |
region of the Greeks where |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
went to the region of |
the |
Greeks where they studied and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3 |
and became proficient translators from |
the |
Greek language |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
a few brethren came to |
the |
region of the Greeks, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
came to the region of |
the |
Greeks, the name of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
the region of the Greeks, |
the |
name of the first one |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
the Greeks, the name of |
the |
first one of which was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
of which was Ghevondes, and |
the |
second, was I, Koriun. And |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
Then they came to |
the |
land of Armenia, having brought |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
having brought authentic copies of |
the |
God-given book and many |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
and many subsequent traditions of |
the |
worthy church fathers, along with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
worthy church fathers, along with |
the |
canons of Nicaea and Ephesus |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
and Ephesus, and placed before |
the |
fathers the testaments of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
and placed before the fathers |
the |
testaments of the Holy Church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
the fathers the testaments of |
the |
Holy Church which they had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:6 |
Sahak, who had rendered from |
the |
Greek language into Armenian all |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:6 |
Greek language into Armenian all |
the |
ecclesiastical books and the wisdom |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:6 |
all the ecclesiastical books and |
the |
wisdom of the church fathers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:6 |
books and the wisdom of |
the |
church fathers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:7 |
once more undertook, with Eznik, |
the |
comparison of the former random |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:7 |
with Eznik, the comparison of |
the |
former random, hurriedly done translations |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:7 |
from then available copies with |
the |
authentic copies, and they translated |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:7 |
they translated many commentaries of |
the |
Bible |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
And thus |
the |
fathers passed their time, day |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
time, day and night, with |
the |
reading of books, and thus |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
assistants, especially in keeping with |
the |
commandments from God’s messengers, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
the commandments from God’s messengers, |
the |
first of whom has commended |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:9 |
meditate day and night,” and |
the |
second which similarly commands: “And |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:9 |
and to doctrine. Neglect not |
the |
gift that is in them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:10 |
Meditate upon |
the |
things, giving thyself wholly to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:1 |
Then |
the |
blessed Mashtots with his excellent |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:1 |
and gracious sermons, full of |
the |
light and essence of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:1 |
the light and essence of |
the |
prophetic books and illustrations of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:2 |
allusions from ephemeral things of |
the |
world related to after-life |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:2 |
and to convince them of |
the |
rewards that have been promised |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:2 |
his evangelical and upright life, |
the |
name of Jesus the Savior |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:2 |
life, the name of Jesus |
the |
Savior of all, before kings |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:2 |
before kings, princes, and all |
the |
pagans, and with no contradiction |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:2 |
adorned every man spiritually with |
the |
vestments of Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:3 |
by wresting them away from |
the |
hands of tyrants by the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:3 |
the hands of tyrants by |
the |
mighty power of Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:4 |
many inequitable contracts and through |
the |
doctrine of consolation gave to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:4 |
despair, expectation and hope in |
the |
appearance of the glory of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:4 |
hope in the appearance of |
the |
glory of Almighty God and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:2 |
example to them. From all |
the |
monasteries he took with him |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:2 |
few pupils to retire into |
the |
mountains and to live in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:2 |
themselves in caverns and ended |
the |
day by receiving their daily |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
weakness, having especially in view |
the |
consolation of the apostolic word |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
in view the consolation of |
the |
apostolic word: “When I am |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
in my infirmities so that |
the |
power of Christ may rest |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
wine, but were filled with |
the |
spirit and their hearts were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
ready to praise with hymns |
the |
glory of God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:5 |
reading spiritually instructive books. There |
the |
master instructed and exhorted the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:5 |
the master instructed and exhorted |
the |
chosen to go forward to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:5 |
to go forward to attain |
the |
crown offered by Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:6 |
prayed tearfully and beseeched God, |
the |
lover of mankind, for the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:6 |
the lover of mankind, for |
the |
reconciliation of the life of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:6 |
mankind, for the reconciliation of |
the |
life of all men |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:7 |
until he received word from |
the |
priests of the region to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:7 |
word from the priests of |
the |
region to come to their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:7 |
for any worthy purpose in |
the |
grace of Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8 |
investigate whatever happened to be |
the |
problem, and through the power |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8 |
be the problem, and through |
the |
power of God solved it |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8 |
with ceaseless speech, he caused |
the |
streams of the doctrine to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8 |
he caused the streams of |
the |
doctrine to flow abundantly in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8 |
doctrine to flow abundantly in |
the |
hearts of his hearers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
lifetime for himself and for |
the |
world. For all true teachers |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
pupils, especially stressing that of |
the |
Lord, the only wise God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
stressing that of the Lord, |
the |
only wise God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:10 |
on Mount Tabor He pronounced |
the |
Beatitudes and offered on the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:10 |
the Beatitudes and offered on |
the |
same mountain the canonical prayer |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:10 |
offered on the same mountain |
the |
canonical prayer, while His disciples |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:10 |
while His disciples sailed on |
the |
Sea of Tiberias |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:11 |
And, again, during |
the |
feast of the unleavened bread |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:11 |
again, during the feast of |
the |
unleavened bread, having secluded himself |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:11 |
bread, having secluded himself on |
the |
Mount of Olives, He offered |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:11 |
He offered His prayer of |
the |
night |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
Thus, it is evident without |
the |
need of scrutiny that the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
the need of scrutiny that |
the |
Lord of All strove not |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
for Himself, but to teach |
the |
world, as an example for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:13 |
earthen man is deficient in |
the |
knowledge of the minor arts |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:13 |
deficient in the knowledge of |
the |
minor arts, how much more |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:13 |
may he be considered in |
the |
art which enables him to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:14 |
that all are ignorant; therefore, |
the |
omniscient spirit comes to their |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15 |
He made a present of |
the |
knowledge |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
And |
the |
intercession of the saints and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
And the intercession of |
the |
saints and the intercession of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
intercession of the saints and |
the |
intercession of the Holy Spirit |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
saints and the intercession of |
the |
Holy Spirit was for the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
the Holy Spirit was for |
the |
purpose of teaching us, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
While |
the |
blessed apostles, having received the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
the blessed apostles, having received |
the |
example from the teacher of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
having received the example from |
the |
teacher of truth, first applied |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
their disciples. They greatly exalted |
the |
glory of Christ, sometimes in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
private, and sometimes by gathering |
the |
people together |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
and to engage only in |
the |
worship of God, as had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
of God, as had done |
the |
prophets who in the mountains |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
done the prophets who in |
the |
mountains and deserts and in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
caverns had devoted themselves to |
the |
service of the divine faith |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
themselves to the service of |
the |
divine faith |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
Similarly, all |
the |
church fathers who came after |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
church fathers who came after |
the |
order of the disciples, endowed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
came after the order of |
the |
disciples, endowed as they were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
who have followed them. Thus, |
the |
blessed one had assumed this |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
who came near him with |
the |
same exhortation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:20 |
long time, richly filled by |
the |
grace of divine gifts, rising |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:20 |
divine gifts, rising early in |
the |
morning for the same purpose |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:20 |
early in the morning for |
the |
same purpose, daily, with perseverance |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:1 |
time there was brought to |
the |
land of Armenia the false |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:1 |
to the land of Armenia |
the |
false books and inane traditions |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:2 |
Synodical fathers of |
the |
church had informed Sahak and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:2 |
had informed Sahak and Mashtots, |
the |
faithful glorifiers of God, concerning |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:3 |
and |
the |
latter, in the interest of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:3 |
and the latter, in |
the |
interest of truth, destroyed and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:3 |
no satanic smoke might contaminate |
the |
luminous doctrine |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
After that |
the |
blessed Sahak, righteous to the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
the blessed Sahak, righteous to |
the |
end, full in the number |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
to the end, full in |
the |
number of years and gracious |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
of years and gracious with |
the |
goodness of God-given bounties |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
of God-given bounties, on |
the |
first year of Yazdigird [II, 438-457], son |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
of Yazdigird [II, 438-457], son of Vram, |
the |
King of Persia, in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
the King of Persia, in |
the |
district of Bagrevand and village |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
at |
the |
end of the month of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
at the end of |
the |
month of Navasard, even as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
as they had been commemorating |
the |
birthday of the blessed one |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
been commemorating the birthday of |
the |
blessed one, at the hour |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
of the blessed one, at |
the |
hour of two, in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
the hour of two, in |
the |
course of the administration of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
two, in the course of |
the |
administration of extreme unction with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
in Christ, as spoken by |
the |
prophet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:3 |
I my spirit,” and as |
the |
blessed Stephan said, “Lord Jesus |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:4 |
loving officers, his own pupils, |
the |
chief of whom was called |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:5 |
and devout man, who with |
the |
assistance of noble lady named |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:5 |
of noble lady named Duster, |
the |
wife of Vardan |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:6 |
days, arrived in Taron, at |
the |
very village of Ashtishat |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
And there, at |
the |
altar of All the Martyrs |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
at the altar of All |
the |
Martyrs, placed him with sweet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
incense of all kinds in |
the |
sarcophagus of the saints, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
kinds in the sarcophagus of |
the |
saints, and sealed it with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
saints, and sealed it with |
the |
seal of Christ, and after |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
of Christ, and after performing |
the |
customary rites, everyone returned to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:2 |
For if |
the |
holy Apostle upon not finding |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:3 |
Even though |
the |
sorrow caused by loneliness would |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:3 |
cheerfulness, yet he continued with |
the |
grace of God, faultlessly, his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:3 |
his evangelism and administration of |
the |
Holy Church and strove even |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:4 |
admonished everyone, reminding them of |
the |
God-ordained commandments, and performed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:4 |
commandments, and performed some of |
the |
most arduous disciplines of monastic |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:5 |
until he attained rest in |
the |
Lord |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:1 |
And while he thus revived |
the |
religious fervor of those who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:1 |
advice and exhortation to all |
the |
provinces, the same year, six |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:1 |
exhortation to all the provinces, |
the |
same year, six months after |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:1 |
same year, six months after |
the |
death of blessed Sahak |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:2 |
|
the |
Armenian army being located, along |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:2 |
army being located, along with |
the |
saintly master, in Nor Kaghak |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:2 |
Kaghak, Vagharshapat in Ayrarat, with |
the |
same godly life he reached |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:2 |
same godly life he reached |
the |
saintly end of those who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:3 |
of a few days, on |
the [13th] |
day of the month of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:3 |
days, on the [13th] day of |
the |
month of Mehekan, as was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:3 |
he arose and sat in |
the |
midst of those around him |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
And |
the |
names of the principal disciples |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
And the names of |
the |
principal disciples who had gathered |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
whom we have mentioned at |
the |
beginning; second, Tadik, a temperate |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
temperate man, most heedful to |
the |
directions of the master |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
heedful to the directions of |
the |
master |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
Among |
the |
military, the name of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
Among the military, |
the |
name of the first one |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
the military, the name of |
the |
first one, Vahan, of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
the first one, Vahan, of |
the |
Amatuni clan, who was the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
the Amatuni clan, who was |
the |
commander in chief of Greater |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
Greater Armenia, and that of |
the |
second, Hmayeak, of the Mamikonian |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
of the second, Hmayeak, of |
the |
Mamikonian clan, excellent and pious |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
and pious men, heedful to |
the |
master’s instructions |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
And as |
the |
hands of the saint were |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
And as the hands of |
the |
saint were upraised to heaven |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
vision resembling a cross over |
the |
dwelling where the blessed one |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
cross over the dwelling where |
the |
blessed one was dying. This |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:7 |
And he passed on to |
the |
saints, love and unity as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:8 |
Vahan and Hmayeak, along with |
the |
populace, lifted the deceased, having |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:8 |
along with the populace, lifted |
the |
deceased, having made all arrangements |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9 |
and laid him there in |
the |
place of the Martyrs and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9 |
there in the place of |
the |
Martyrs and performed the funeral |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9 |
of the Martyrs and performed |
the |
funeral rites. Then the vision |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9 |
performed the funeral rites. Then |
the |
vision disappeared, and they all |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:10 |
hewn, sculptured stones, and inside |
the |
church built the Saint’s tomb |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:10 |
and inside the church built |
the |
Saint’s tomb |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:11 |
For |
the |
altar of the life-giving |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:11 |
For the altar of |
the |
life-giving body and blood |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:11 |
precious stones. And together with |
the |
assembled monks, he transferred the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:11 |
the assembled monks, he transferred |
the |
body of Mashtots, the witness |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:11 |
transferred the body of Mashtots, |
the |
witness for Christ’s religion of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:11 |
witness for Christ’s religion of |
the |
cross, to the sarcophagus in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:11 |
religion of the cross, to |
the |
sarcophagus in the church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:11 |
cross, to the sarcophagus in |
the |
church |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:12 |
And for |
the |
glory of God they appointed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:12 |
with brethren, as servants of |
the |
Saint who had attained the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:12 |
the Saint who had attained |
the |
state of bliss |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
|
The |
principals, administrators, and vicars had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
vicars had been named by |
the |
departed church fathers. The first |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
by the departed church fathers. |
The |
first of these was Hovsep |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
these was Hovsep, chief of |
the |
council, and the second, another |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
chief of the council, and |
the |
second, another pupil named Hovhan |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:2 |
It so happened that, after |
the |
passing of the Saint, this |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:2 |
that, after the passing of |
the |
Saint, this man victoriously withstood |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:3 |
and thereby inherited |
the |
designation of confessor, and returned |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4 |
As for |
the |
beneficent Vahan, who rendered unexpected |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4 |
unexpected assistance to all, through |
the |
grace of Christ our God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4 |
a true spiritual son of |
the |
world-reforming fathers, was worthy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
And |
the |
fathers went to their reward |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
them from old tales; on |
the |
contrary, we witnessed their countenances |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
their co-workers as per |
the |
dictum of the Gospel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
as per the dictum of |
the |
Gospel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
not record in detail all |
the |
things that they each of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
set aside a multitude of |
the |
acts of the saints, so |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
multitude of the acts of |
the |
saints, so as to relate |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
as to relate in detail |
the |
most important events |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
we related this not for |
the |
glory of the saints of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
not for the glory of |
the |
saints of God who already |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
And thus |
the |
blessed one’s years of faith |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
faith were forty-five, and |
the |
period from the creation of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
five, and the period from |
the |
creation of the Armenian alphabet |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
period from the creation of |
the |
Armenian alphabet to his death |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:2 |
|
The |
Persian king Krman [Bahrain IV] reigned six |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:2 |
and Vram eighteen years, and |
the |
Saint died in the first |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:2 |
and the Saint died in |
the |
first year of Vram’s son |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
Thus, |
the |
years of service in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
the years of service in |
the |
holy faith began on the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
the holy faith began on |
the |
fourth year of King Krman |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
of King Krman up to |
the |
first year of Vram’s son |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
of Vram’s son Yazdigird [II], and |
the |
Armenian alphabet was created on |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
Armenian alphabet was created on |
the |
eighth year of Yazdigird I |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:4 |
Glory be to Christ, |
the |
lover of humanity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:0 |
|
The |
life and history of Saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:1 |
During |
the |
time of the decline of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:1 |
During the time of |
the |
decline of the kingdom of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:1 |
time of the decline of |
the |
kingdom of the Parthians, sovereignty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:1 |
decline of the kingdom of |
the |
Parthians, sovereignty was taken from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:1 |
Parthians, sovereignty was taken from |
the |
last Parthian king Vagharsh’s son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
|
The |
latter was killed by Artashir |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
was a certain [naxarar] lord from |
the |
district of Stahr. Artashir had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
Artashir had come and united |
the |
troops of the Persians who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
and united the troops of |
the |
Persians who had abandoned, rejected |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
had abandoned, rejected, and disrespected |
the |
lordship of the Parthians, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
and disrespected the lordship of |
the |
Parthians, and enthusiastically accepted the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
the Parthians, and enthusiastically accepted |
the |
rule of Artashir, son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
Now it happened that after |
the |
death, when the sad news |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
that after the death, when |
the |
sad news reached Xosrov, king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
news reached Xosrov, king of |
the |
Armenians - who was second in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
was second in command of |
the |
lordship of the Persians (since |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
command of the lordship of |
the |
Persians (since whoever the Armenian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
of the Persians (since whoever |
the |
Armenian king might be was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
might be was second in |
the |
Persian kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:4 |
Xosrov had learned early about |
the |
misfortune, he was unable to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:5 |
do anything and because of |
the |
way things had gone, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:6 |
Now at |
the |
beginning of the next year |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:6 |
Now at the beginning of |
the |
next year, Xosrov, king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:6 |
next year, Xosrov, king of |
the |
Armenians, began gathering brigades and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
He assembled troops from |
the |
Aghuans and Iberians (Georgians). He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
and Iberians (Georgians). He opened |
the |
Gate of the Alans and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
He opened the Gate of |
the |
Alans and the Choray pass |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
Gate of the Alans and |
the |
Choray pass, bringing in troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
pass, bringing in troops of |
the |
Huns to raid the Persian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
of the Huns to raid |
the |
Persian areas and to invade |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
Persian areas and to invade |
the |
Asorestan areas, as far as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7 |
Asorestan areas, as far as |
the |
gates of Ctesiphon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:8 |
He looted |
the |
entire country, wrecking flourishing cities |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:8 |
and desirable [awans] hamlets, and leaving |
the |
entire cultivated country empty and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:9 |
to bottom, aiming to end |
the |
lordship of the Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:9 |
to end the lordship of |
the |
Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:11 |
himself, putting his faith in |
the |
multitude of his forces and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:11 |
multitude of his forces and |
the |
bravery of the troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:11 |
forces and the bravery of |
the |
troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:12 |
organized men and horsemen from |
the |
Aghuank, Lpink, Chighpk, and Kaspk |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:12 |
arriving to seek vengeance for |
the |
blood of Artawan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:13 |
submitted to serving and supporting |
the |
rising kingship of the Stahrite |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:13 |
supporting the rising kingship of |
the |
Stahrite Sasanian and had united |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:14 |
Xosrov had sent emissaries for |
the |
Persians to come forth to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:14 |
He also sent emissaries to |
the |
brave folk and martial warriors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:14 |
and martial warriors there in |
the |
Kushan areas and in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:14 |
the Kushan areas and in |
the |
Kushans’ own native land for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
However, despite these actions |
the |
clans, and the azgapetk, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
these actions the clans, and |
the |
azgapetk, the naxarars and nahapetk |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
the clans, and the azgapetk, |
the |
naxarars and nahapetk of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
the naxarars and nahapetk of |
the |
Parthians paid no attention to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
with, accepted, and submitted to |
the |
lordship of Artashir, instead of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
of Artashir, instead of supporting |
the |
lordship of their own Arsacid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:16 |
Nonetheless, Xosrov took |
the |
multitude of his troops, as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:17 |
Now when |
the |
king of the Persians saw |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:17 |
Now when the king of |
the |
Persians saw the mob of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:17 |
king of the Persians saw |
the |
mob of brigades coming against |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:18 |
allies pursued and destroyed all |
the |
troops of the Persians, covering |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:18 |
destroyed all the troops of |
the |
Persians, covering the plains and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:18 |
troops of the Persians, covering |
the |
plains and roads with their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
|
The |
king of the Armenians turned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
The king of |
the |
Armenians turned back from this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
joyfully elated. He went to |
the |
district of Ayrarat in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
the district of Ayrarat in |
the |
lands of the Armenians, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
Ayrarat in the lands of |
the |
Armenians, to the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
lands of the Armenians, to |
the |
city of Vagharshapat, with great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20 |
pilgrimage should be undertaken to |
the |
seven altars of the temples |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20 |
to the seven altars of |
the |
temples, to worship the images |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20 |
of the temples, to worship |
the |
images of the gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20 |
to worship the images of |
the |
gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:21 |
He exalted |
the |
places of the patrimonial worship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:21 |
He exalted the places of |
the |
patrimonial worship of his Arsacid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:23 |
also took a fifth of |
the |
grandest of all the loot |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:23 |
of the grandest of all |
the |
loot he had amassed and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:23 |
he had amassed and gifted |
the |
most magnificent items to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:23 |
the most magnificent items to |
the |
priests |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:24 |
As for |
the |
troops who were with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:1 |
Now at |
the |
start of the next year |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:1 |
Now at the start of |
the |
next year, King Xosrov assembled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:1 |
extremely large number of troops, |
the |
same he had summoned previously |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:1 |
more, and spread about raiding |
the |
Asorestan areas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2 |
this especially since troops of |
the |
Tachiks Arabs had come to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2 |
to his aid. After looting |
the |
entire country, they valiantly returned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:3 |
eleven years, one year after |
the |
next, they looted and wrecked |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:3 |
they looted and wrecked all |
the |
confines of the country under |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:3 |
wrecked all the confines of |
the |
country under the kingship and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:3 |
confines of the country under |
the |
kingship and rule of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:3 |
the kingship and rule of |
the |
Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:4 |
Now when |
the |
king of the Persians saw |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:4 |
Now when the king of |
the |
Persians saw all these evils |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:5 |
He summoned to himself all |
the |
kings, lieutenants [kusakals], lords, generals, chiefs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6 |
would promise to give him |
the |
second position [gah], (“throne,” “seat”) in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6 |
undertake to seek vengeance for |
the |
great grudge that he held |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:7 |
of my throne, regardless if |
the |
avenger should derive from an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8 |
Now among |
the |
advisors there was a senior |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8 |
was a senior nahapet of |
the |
kingdom of the Parthians, whose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8 |
nahapet of the kingdom of |
the |
Parthians, whose name was Anak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:10 |
I will designate you as |
the |
second to me in rank |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:11 |
|
The |
Parthian Anak replied: “Support the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:11 |
The Parthian Anak replied: “Support |
the |
remainder of my clan while |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:12 |
Then |
the |
Parthian along with his brother |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
They set out, watching |
the |
roads, arising and departing as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
departing as though emigrating to |
the |
Armenian areas, as though they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
though they had revolted against |
the |
king of the Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
revolted against the king of |
the |
Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:14 |
came to King Xosrov in |
the |
district of Uti, in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:14 |
the district of Uti, in |
the |
city of Xaghxagh, the winter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:14 |
in the city of Xaghxagh, |
the |
winter residence of the Armenian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:14 |
Xaghxagh, the winter residence of |
the |
Armenian monarchy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:15 |
As soon as |
the |
king of the Armenians saw |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:15 |
soon as the king of |
the |
Armenians saw this, he delightedly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:15 |
him falsely and deceitfully, demonstrating |
the |
believability of his arrival |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:17 |
Now when |
the |
king saw this man who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:18 |
kind and seated him on |
the |
second throne of the realm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:18 |
on the second throne of |
the |
realm by rank. They joyously |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:18 |
by rank. They joyously passed |
the |
entire period of winter, those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19 |
|
The |
king arose and left those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19 |
and left those areas when |
the |
warm days of the southern |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19 |
when the warm days of |
the |
southern winds arrived to open |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19 |
southern winds arrived to open |
the |
gates of spring. The royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19 |
open the gates of spring. |
The |
royal retinue came and descended |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19 |
retinue came and descended into |
the |
district of Ayrarat, going to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19 |
district of Ayrarat, going to |
the |
city of Vagharshapat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:20 |
While they were happily resting, |
the |
king decided to muster troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:20 |
decided to muster troops, with |
the |
aim of invading Persia again |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
As soon as |
the |
Parthian Anak heard this, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
Anak heard this, he recalled |
the |
oath of the compact he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
he recalled the oath of |
the |
compact he had made with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
compact he had made with |
the |
king of the Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
made with the king of |
the |
Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:22 |
He also remembered |
the |
promises of gifts, and he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:22 |
He and his brother took |
the |
king aside - as though for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
raised their weapons and struck |
the |
king dead. He fell to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
king dead. He fell to |
the |
ground, a corpse |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:24 |
Once these events became known, |
the |
crowd raised a lament. However |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:24 |
crowd raised a lament. However, |
the |
killers by then had each |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:25 |
When |
the |
naxarars of the Armenian troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:25 |
When the naxarars of |
the |
Armenian troops learned about this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:26 |
hurried by land and reached |
the |
head of the bridge near |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:26 |
and reached the head of |
the |
bridge near the gates of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:26 |
head of the bridge near |
the |
gates of the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:26 |
bridge near the gates of |
the |
city of Artashat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:27 |
|
The |
Arax River, which had risen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:28 |
Half of |
the |
pursuers crossed the bridge of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:28 |
Half of the pursuers crossed |
the |
bridge of the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:28 |
pursuers crossed the bridge of |
the |
city of Vagharshapat, which is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:28 |
to get in advance of |
the |
fugitives at the head of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:28 |
advance of the fugitives at |
the |
head of the Artashat bridge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:28 |
fugitives at the head of |
the |
Artashat bridge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:29 |
In a narrow part of |
the |
road, the naxarars stopped them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:29 |
narrow part of the road, |
the |
naxarars stopped them, and surrounded |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:29 |
and surrounded them. They hurled |
the |
fugitives into the river from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:29 |
They hurled the fugitives into |
the |
river from the Taperakan bridge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:29 |
fugitives into the river from |
the |
Taperakan bridge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:30 |
crying out, and lamenting, and |
the |
entire country gathered and mourned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:30 |
entire country gathered and mourned |
the |
king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:31 |
Now King Xosrov, before |
the |
warm spirit of life had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:31 |
last, issued an order that |
the |
clan of Anak should be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
Then |
the |
naxarars began to kill and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
and destroy, not sparing even |
the |
young who still did not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
hand from their left. Similarly, |
the |
female side of the clan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
Similarly, the female side of |
the |
clan was put to their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33 |
two small children of Anak |
the |
Parthian were spirited away by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33 |
tutors, guardians), one fleeing to |
the |
Persian areas, and the other |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33 |
to the Persian areas, and |
the |
other, to the Greek Byzantine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33 |
areas, and the other, to |
the |
Greek Byzantine areas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:1 |
When |
the |
king of the Persians heard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:1 |
When the king of |
the |
Persians heard about all this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:1 |
carried out many vows to |
the |
fire-temples |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:2 |
troops and advanced, raiding throughout |
the |
areas of the Armenian land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:2 |
raiding throughout the areas of |
the |
Armenian land. He led into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:2 |
into captivity people and animals, |
the |
elderly and infants, youths and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
from that raid one of |
the |
children of Xosrov, king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
children of Xosrov, king of |
the |
Armenians. This was a small |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
by dayeaks and escaped to |
the |
court of the emperor in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
escaped to the court of |
the |
emperor in Greek territory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
Thereafter |
the |
king of the Persians came |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
Thereafter the king of |
the |
Persians came to the country |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
of the Persians came to |
the |
country of the Armenians, renaming |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
came to the country of |
the |
Armenians, renaming places after his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
name and putting to flight |
the |
Greek troops, chasing them to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
Greek troops, chasing them to |
the |
borders of Greece (i.e |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:5 |
Digging trenches, |
the |
Persians established the new borders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:5 |
Digging trenches, the Persians established |
the |
new borders, naming the place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:5 |
established the new borders, naming |
the |
place formerly called Soyzn (“the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:5 |
the place formerly called Soyzn (“ |
the |
Pit”), the “Gate of Trenches |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:5 |
formerly called Soyzn (“the Pit”), |
the “ |
Gate of Trenches |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:6 |
|
The |
king had other people led |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:8 |
Meanwhile Gregory, |
the |
son of Anak the Parthian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:8 |
Gregory, the son of Anak |
the |
Parthian, who had gone to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:8 |
Parthian, who had gone to |
the |
Byzantine areas, was nourished and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:8 |
was nourished and educated in |
the |
city of Caesarea in Cappadocia |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
him raised by dayeaks in |
the |
fear of Christ and, additionally |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
additionally, he was schooled in |
the |
details of Christian learning, becoming |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
Christian learning, becoming familiar with |
the |
scriptures of God and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
the scriptures of God and |
the |
fear of the Lord. His |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
God and the fear of |
the |
Lord. His name was Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:10 |
he had been informed by |
the |
dayeaks about the deeds done |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:10 |
informed by the dayeaks about |
the |
deeds done by his father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:12 |
In that period, |
the |
prince of the Byzantines was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:12 |
that period, the prince of |
the |
Byzantines was persecuting the church |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:12 |
of the Byzantines was persecuting |
the |
church of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:13 |
Gregory was a member of |
the |
Christian faith, he began to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:14 |
so that he would abandon |
the |
worship of Christ and, obediently |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:14 |
Christ and, obediently, turn to |
the |
vain and loathsome worship of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:14 |
vain and loathsome worship of |
the |
gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:1 |
that in those same days |
the |
prince of the Goths mustered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:1 |
same days the prince of |
the |
Goths mustered troops and, with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:1 |
came to do battle against |
the |
prince of the Byzantines |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:1 |
battle against the prince of |
the |
Byzantines |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:2 |
|
The |
ruler of the Goths sent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:2 |
The ruler of |
the |
Goths sent a message with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:2 |
Goths sent a message with |
the |
following import: “Why should we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3 |
should come against me from |
the |
Byzantine troops. We will go |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
Should I conquer you, |
the |
Byzantines then will submit to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
to me in service. On |
the |
other hand, if you defeat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5 |
When |
the |
king of the Byzantines heard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5 |
When the king of |
the |
Byzantines heard all this, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5 |
this, he was frightened - because |
the |
Goths were unwilling to fight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
he able to agree to |
the |
proposal in the message, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
agree to the proposal in |
the |
message, because he was weak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
know how to respond to |
the |
proposal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
Then |
the |
king commanded that edicts and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
emissaries should be sent to |
the |
princes and troops of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:8 |
|
The |
princes, troops, and naxarars quickly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:9 |
Licinius took |
the |
main brigade, which was under |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:9 |
his command and hastened to |
the |
place of battle near the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:9 |
the place of battle near |
the |
king, and Trdat was with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
While |
the |
brigades of troops were arriving |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
a narrow spot leading to |
the |
city gates. This area was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
This area was located amidst |
the |
ditches of vineyards and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
the ditches of vineyards and |
the |
paths of storehouses. However, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
the paths of storehouses. However, |
the |
city gates were closed since |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
As it was |
the |
middle of the night, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
it was the middle of |
the |
night, they did not find |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
not find any forage for |
the |
horses of the large army |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
forage for the horses of |
the |
large army. Looking around, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
in an ox-stall inside |
the |
city wall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:12 |
hands on it because of |
the |
wall’s height |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:13 |
then that Trdat climbed over |
the |
wall, descended, and threw back |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:13 |
descended, and threw back among |
the |
troops piles of hay, until |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:14 |
He also took |
the |
forage’s guards and many guard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:14 |
and lowered them down among |
the |
troops on the other side |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:14 |
down among the troops on |
the |
other side of the wall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:14 |
on the other side of |
the |
wall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:15 |
Then he himself again ascended |
the |
wall and descended |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
was astonished. When day dawned, |
the |
gates of the city were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
day dawned, the gates of |
the |
city were opened and all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
city were opened and all |
the |
troops entered. Licinius went before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
troops entered. Licinius went before |
the |
king, all the grandees, commanders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
went before the king, all |
the |
grandees, commanders-in-chiefs [sparapetkn], commanders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:16 |
commanders-in-chiefs [sparapetkn], commanders of |
the |
troops, and princes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:17 |
|
The |
king related to the princes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:17 |
The king related to |
the |
princes the entire message of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:17 |
king related to the princes |
the |
entire message of the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:17 |
princes the entire message of |
the |
king of the Goths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:17 |
message of the king of |
the |
Goths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
Then Licinius spoke to |
the |
king, saying: “Let the heart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
to the king, saying: “Let |
the |
heart of my lord not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
Tiridates, and he is from |
the |
clan of the king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
is from the clan of |
the |
king of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
clan of the king of |
the |
land of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
king of the land of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:19 |
acts of bravery done during |
the |
evening |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:20 |
and they brought Tiridates into |
the |
king’s presence and told him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:21 |
set an hour for holding |
the |
fight - in the morning the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:21 |
for holding the fight - in |
the |
morning the two combatants would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:21 |
the fight - in the morning |
the |
two combatants would battle each |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
|
The |
next morning at dawn the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
The next morning at dawn |
the |
king ordered that the royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
dawn the king ordered that |
the |
royal purple garment should be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
did they clothe Tiridates with |
the |
imperial adornment and place on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
adornment and place on him |
the |
royal symbol |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:23 |
No one knew |
the |
truth about him, and an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:23 |
everyone that this was indeed |
the |
emperor [kaysr] himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:24 |
of many troops and, to |
the |
sound of the trumpet, advanced |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:24 |
and, to the sound of |
the |
trumpet, advanced rapidly until he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:24 |
rapidly until he was opposite |
the |
enemies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
Then Trdat, |
the |
man dressed like the emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
Trdat, the man dressed like |
the |
emperor, and the Goth king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
dressed like the emperor, and |
the |
Goth king whipped the flanks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
and the Goth king whipped |
the |
flanks of their horses and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
other. It was there that |
the |
man dressed like the emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
that the man dressed like |
the |
emperor defeated the king. Arresting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
dressed like the emperor defeated |
the |
king. Arresting him, he led |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
him, he led him before |
the |
emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:26 |
Then |
the |
king greatly exalted Tiridates and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:27 |
|
The |
Byzantine emperor assembled many troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:28 |
After |
the |
triumphant combat with its display |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:28 |
of Greater Armenia returned from |
the |
Byzantine areas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:29 |
When |
the |
king arrived in the Armenian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:29 |
When the king arrived in |
the |
Armenian areas, he found many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:30 |
others to flight back to |
the |
Persian areas. He conquered his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:1 |
In |
the |
first year of Trdat’s reign |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:1 |
year of Trdat’s reign over |
the |
kingdom of Greater Armenia, his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:1 |
Armenia, his retinue went to |
the |
Ekegheats’ district Akilisene to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:1 |
the Ekegheats’ district Akilisene to |
the |
village of Erez, to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:1 |
the village of Erez, to |
the |
temple of Anahit, in order |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:2 |
they descended and encamped by |
the |
banks of the river called |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:2 |
encamped by the banks of |
the |
river called Gayl (Wolf |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
and had drunk well of |
the |
wine, the king ordered Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
drunk well of the wine, |
the |
king ordered Gregory to place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
tree branches as gifts on |
the |
altar of Anahit’s idol |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:4 |
not agree to participate in |
the |
worship of the gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:4 |
participate in the worship of |
the |
gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5 |
Then |
the |
king began to talk to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:6 |
And |
the |
king ordered that Gregory be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:7 |
|
The |
following morning he gave an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:7 |
and they brought Gregory before |
the |
king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:8 |
|
The |
king began to speak with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11 |
to pay to anyone else |
the |
honor and worship due to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11 |
God. For he alone is |
the |
creator of heaven and of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11 |
creator of heaven and of |
the |
angels, who glorify his majesty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
that is in them, in |
the |
sea and on land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13 |
|
The |
king note: “Know that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13 |
that you have made useless |
the |
services which you have rendered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:14 |
Now, instead of |
the |
rewards which you should have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:14 |
agree to offer worship to |
the |
gods, and especially to this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
She is |
the |
glory of our race and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
her all kings honor, especially |
the |
king of the Greeks. She |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
honor, especially the king of |
the |
Greeks. She is mother of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
of all human nature, and |
the |
offspring of the great and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
nature, and the offspring of |
the |
great and noble Aramazd |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:17 |
their bodily masters’ [Eph. 6.5]; because such |
the |
Lord recompenses with blessings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
will merely increase for me |
the |
joy of Christ that has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:20 |
And instead of |
the |
dishonor which you promise in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:20 |
honor, you will grant me |
the |
honor of the angels, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:20 |
grant me the honor of |
the |
angels, the joyous praisers of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:20 |
the honor of the angels, |
the |
joyous praisers of their creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
would be blessed to accept |
the |
example of my Lord’s bonds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
be happy and rejoice in |
the |
day of his coming |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:22 |
will merely cast me into |
the |
company of Abraham, the father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:22 |
into the company of Abraham, |
the |
father of the faith, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:22 |
of Abraham, the father of |
the |
faith, and of all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:22 |
the faith, and of all |
the |
just who will rejoice in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:22 |
just who will rejoice in |
the |
kingdom of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
will merely join me to |
the |
band of Christ, where are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
where are all those called, |
the |
fathers and the just, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
those called, the fathers and |
the |
just, the prophets and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
the fathers and the just, |
the |
prophets and the apostles, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
the just, the prophets and |
the |
apostles, the martyrs and all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
the prophets and the apostles, |
the |
martyrs and all the elect |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
apostles, the martyrs and all |
the |
elect |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:24 |
hope is cut off, whereas |
the |
hope of all who serve |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:25 |
that are mute and lifeless, |
the |
work of men’s hands [cf. Wis. 14.29; Is. 46.6], truly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:25 |
you are without hope of |
the |
true life of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:26 |
But as for |
the |
one whom you call the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:26 |
the one whom you call |
the |
great lady Anahit, there may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:27 |
For |
the |
demons by impious magic and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:27 |
assuming various deceiving forms persuaded |
the |
men who lived at that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:29 |
which God has established for |
the |
service and needs and glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:30 |
sincerity and fear worship God |
the |
creator and the Son the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:30 |
worship God the creator and |
the |
Son the establisher and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:30 |
the creator and the Son |
the |
establisher and the Spirit the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:30 |
the Son the establisher and |
the |
Spirit the disposer of all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:30 |
the establisher and the Spirit |
the |
disposer of all creatures, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
not hopeless, for we worship |
the |
living one who can give |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
For just as |
the |
Son of God died and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
by his resurrection showed us |
the |
model of life, so we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
sake will come alive [cf. I Thess. 5.9] when |
the |
kingdom of the creator will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
alive [cf. I Thess. 5.9] when the kingdom of |
the |
creator will be revealed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
|
The |
king note: “As for your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
and recompense for yourself in |
the |
tomb, where are the former |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
in the tomb, where are |
the |
former men who died. I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
he be some ruler of |
the |
tombs whom you wish to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
Where then |
the |
unfailing joy of which you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
spoke might be, or what |
the |
coming might be, I know |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
I know not. Or what |
the |
angels are of whom you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
shall not absolve you from |
the |
opprobrium of the gods whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
you from the opprobrium of |
the |
gods whom you have insulted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
down to mortal nature. And |
the |
terrible insult which you made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
insult which you made to |
the |
gods applies also to us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
kings, for you said that |
the |
kings who worship them are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
Gregory note: “Christ is |
the |
Son of God, through whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
and fashioned it [cf. Jn. 1.3]; he is |
the |
judge of the living and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
he is the judge of |
the |
living and the dead [cf. II Tim. 4.1], Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
judge of the living and |
the |
dead [cf. II Tim. 4.1], Lord and recompenser of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
and recompenser of bounty to |
the |
bountiful and of evil to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
bountiful and of evil to |
the |
evil |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:38 |
you indeed said, is truly |
the |
lord and guardian of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:38 |
the lord and guardian of |
the |
tombs. For he died willingly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:38 |
entered a tomb, which guards |
the |
bones of all men; and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:38 |
resurrection he demonstrated and revealed |
the |
resurrection of the dead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:38 |
and revealed the resurrection of |
the |
dead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:39 |
himself is resurrection and life [cf. Jn. 11.25], |
the |
raiser and renewer of all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:39 |
all flesh [cf. I Cor. 15.52; Phil. 3.21], and he keeps |
the |
breath of men alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
life that he may renew |
the |
breath of men, having been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
men, having been clothed in |
the |
same flesh. And then he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:41 |
For he will bring forth |
the |
bound from the house of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:41 |
bring forth the bound from |
the |
house of bondage to idolatry |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:41 |
sin; and he will break |
the |
chains of lawlessness for those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:42 |
he is accustomed to reveal |
the |
grace of mercy and to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
And |
the |
unfailing joy is this, when |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
invited and those who kept |
the |
commandments; whereas the sinners he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
who kept the commandments; whereas |
the |
sinners he will make immortal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:44 |
And |
the |
coming is this, when he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:45 |
And |
the |
angels are those who are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:45 |
angels are those who are |
the |
servants of his majesty and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:45 |
majesty and divinity and of |
the |
eternal kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
you, nor do you seek |
the |
Lord your creator nor have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
your saying ’you have insulted |
the |
gods,’ what could this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
they have been fashioned by |
the |
hands of men, and have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:49 |
For men were enticed by |
the |
sculpted images of earlier men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:49 |
have gone astray, deprived of |
the |
creator’s light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
But those who worship |
the |
same are truly like animals |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
|
The |
king began to speak and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:2 |
that you might come to |
the |
right path and worship the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:2 |
the right path and worship |
the |
gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:3 |
insult, calling lifeless and mute |
the |
great Anahit, who gives life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4 |
and with her |
the |
great and noble Aramazd, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4 |
the great and noble Aramazd, |
the |
creator of heaven and earth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4 |
and earth, and with him |
the |
other gods. And you have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:8 |
raised up by machines to |
the |
highest part of the palace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:8 |
to the highest part of |
the |
palace wall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:10 |
And after |
the |
seventh day he commanded and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:10 |
and they brought him before |
the |
king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:13 |
Because you dared to insult |
the |
gods by saying they are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:14 |
will not agree to worship |
the |
gods, and if you repeat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:14 |
you repeat ’such insults to |
the |
deities, then still worse and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
Gregory replied: “Concerning |
the |
gods that you mention, whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
set up as images by |
the |
hands of an artisan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
never spoken to you about |
the |
torments you are inflicting on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
indeed mute stones ever comprehended |
the |
sufferings of men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
heaven and earth, and in |
the |
co-worker the Son, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
and in the co-worker |
the |
Son, and in the Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
worker the Son, and in |
the |
Spirit, the intercessor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
Son, and in the Spirit, |
the |
intercessor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:19 |
may season my immortality with |
the |
real salt of the truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:19 |
with the real salt of |
the |
truth that passes not away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:20 |
that he may give me |
the |
very easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:20 |
the very easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] of |
the |
gifts of humility and calm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:20 |
ever and ever. He raises |
the |
humble [cf. Lk. 1.52] by his benevolence to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:21 |
to |
the |
infinite, timeless, and unending day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:21 |
unending day of election, in |
the |
seventh age to come when |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:22 |
those who worship stone idols, |
the |
prophet says: ’They will go |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:23 |
thus: ’Fire burned over all |
the |
wooden field, and it will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
able to save them in |
the |
day of the Lord’s anger’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
them in the day of |
the |
Lord’s anger’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:2 |
men tormented him according to |
the |
king’s command. And he remained |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:3 |
he began to speak from |
the |
gibbet as follows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:4 |
of your gift. For from |
the |
beginning you have loved the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:4 |
the beginning you have loved |
the |
creatures of your hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
and you have given us |
the |
joy of untroubled repose in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
joy of untroubled repose in |
the |
garden of delight. You made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
pain and prepared for us |
the |
joyful destiny of unending life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
enjoyed if we had kept |
the |
commandment that you placed on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
us not to eat from |
the |
tree |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
not to eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. Not that |
the |
tree, called of life, could |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:7 |
and word and benevolence are |
the |
only-begotten Son, the offspring |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:7 |
are the only-begotten Son, |
the |
offspring of your divinity, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:7 |
offspring of your divinity, and |
the |
holy Spirit who proceeds from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:7 |
from you and fills all |
the |
world, who is with you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:8 |
commandment, Lord, and had kept |
the |
command which you imposed for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:8 |
command which you imposed for |
the |
sake of testing our virtue |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:10 |
Thereafter, as after |
the |
holy marriage and birth of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:10 |
Enoch you raised him to |
the |
ranks of the angels, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:10 |
him to the ranks of |
the |
angels, to the destiny of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:10 |
ranks of the angels, to |
the |
destiny of joy and immortality |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
you would have shown us |
the |
example of Enoch. For you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
would have transferred us from |
the |
delightful garden and from our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
as you transferred Enoch to |
the |
ranks of the angels |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
Enoch to the ranks of |
the |
angels |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:12 |
previously for our glory before |
the |
world existed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
heard, nor has fallen into |
the |
heart of man, you have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
to those who have loved |
the |
day when your only-begotten |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
But when |
the |
enemy saw us being honored |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
saw us being honored by |
the |
benevolence of your will, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
will, he was jealous of |
the |
honor of the crown of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
jealous of the honor of |
the |
crown of our boasting, of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
crown of our boasting, of |
the |
honor given by you in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:15 |
I have made man in |
the |
likeness of the image of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:15 |
man in the likeness of |
the |
image of our form and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:16 |
At |
the |
jealousy of the slandering enemy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:16 |
At the jealousy of |
the |
slandering enemy the charms of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:16 |
jealousy of the slandering enemy |
the |
charms of debauchery [cf. II Macc. 6.21] entered the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:16 |
the charms of debauchery [cf. II Macc. 6.21] entered |
the |
world and threw men from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:17 |
your divinity had compassion on |
the |
weakness of our humanity, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:18 |
long-suffering indulgence you sent |
the |
holy prophets, your beloved ones |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:19 |
became luminaries on earth in |
the |
midst of the benighted heathen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:19 |
earth in the midst of |
the |
benighted heathen races [cf. II Pet. 1.19]. But by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
they revealed |
the |
mysteries of your illumination, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
they preached your will and |
the |
coming of your Son to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
coming of your Son to |
the |
world, who was to come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
was to come and remove |
the |
burden of the punishment for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
and remove the burden of |
the |
punishment for the sins of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
burden of the punishment for |
the |
sins of erring mankind |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
Because they preached this in |
the |
world they were put to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
led a bitter life in |
the |
world for the sake of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
life in the world for |
the |
sake of preaching you to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
will not fear; and in |
the |
struggle which faces me I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
At |
the |
end of time you have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
of time you have revealed |
the |
mystery of your will, of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
of which you previously informed |
the |
first races through your holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
come and be born of |
the |
holy virgin |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:24 |
For as through |
the |
first virgin, Eve, death entered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:24 |
first virgin, Eve, death entered |
the |
world, so through this virgin |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:24 |
this virgin life will enter |
the |
world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:25 |
and agitation and troubles entered |
the |
world; so, through the birth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:25 |
entered the world; so, through |
the |
birth of your Son from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:25 |
birth of your Son from |
the |
virgin, rest and life and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:25 |
life and blessings will enter |
the |
world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26 |
your only-begotten Son into |
the |
world, light from light, life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26 |
who came to put on |
the |
likeness of our flesh from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26 |
likeness of our flesh from |
the |
virgin [cf. Phil. 2.7], in order by his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26 |
likeness to raise us to |
the |
divinity, who became like us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
He was born from |
the |
virgin in the flesh and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
born from the virgin in |
the |
flesh and became man and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
he is and remains in |
the |
glory of his divinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:28 |
He is |
the |
same, who was and is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:28 |
is and remains forever with |
the |
Father and with the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:28 |
with the Father and with |
the |
holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29 |
bring us to abundance by |
the |
grace of his divinity, which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29 |
of his divinity, which is |
the |
will of his begetter. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:30 |
He glorified |
the |
saints by his own endurance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:30 |
own endurance, in enduring himself |
the |
indignity of affliction, death and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:31 |
from wood, he himself became |
the |
image of men, that he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:31 |
own image of his divinity |
the |
image-makers and image-lovers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32 |
became a dead image on |
the |
cross. He died and breathed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:33 |
He made |
the |
cross appear as a hook |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:33 |
made his body food for |
the |
universe, that thereby he might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:33 |
he might catch men for |
the |
royal altar of the eternal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:33 |
for the royal altar of |
the |
eternal kingdom of his divinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
set up his cross in |
the |
middle of the universe, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
cross in the middle of |
the |
universe, that those who were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
might be persuaded to worship |
the |
cross of wood and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
the cross of wood and |
the |
image and bodily form upon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:35 |
For on |
the |
cross he spoke thus, as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:35 |
cross he spoke thus, as |
the |
prophet indicated on behalf of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:35 |
prophet indicated on behalf of |
the |
Lord: ’I shall become like |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:36 |
you, Lord, previously said through |
the |
prophet, before the time had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:36 |
said through the prophet, before |
the |
time had come for your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:38 |
Because men loved |
the |
dumb idols of the images |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:38 |
loved the dumb idols of |
the |
images of the vain gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:38 |
idols of the images of |
the |
vain gods, therefore the Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:38 |
of the vain gods, therefore |
the |
Son of God too became |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:38 |
of God too became in |
the |
flesh an image of man |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:38 |
an image of man, in |
the |
likeness of human images |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:39 |
mounting |
the |
elevated cross as if climbing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:40 |
So |
the |
world saw him on a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
were accustomed to rejoice in |
the |
temples of the idols with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
rejoice in the temples of |
the |
idols with sacrifices which they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
sacrifices which they offered to |
the |
speechless idols, therefore you summoned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
speechless idols, therefore you summoned |
the |
world to the sacrifice of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
you summoned the world to |
the |
sacrifice of your Son and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
and note: ’I have sacrificed |
the |
fatted calf, I have prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:42 |
you increased their joy by |
the |
crucifixion of your Son. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:42 |
your Son. And you satisfied |
the |
whole world from the living |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:42 |
satisfied the whole world from |
the |
living flesh, which is sufficient |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:42 |
for all your worshippers throughout |
the |
whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
not wish to come to |
the |
invitation to the spiritual marriage |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
come to the invitation to |
the |
spiritual marriage of the altar |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
to the spiritual marriage of |
the |
altar, these you have prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
cities you have established in |
the |
midst of the fire of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
established in the midst of |
the |
fire of the torments prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
midst of the fire of |
the |
torments prepared by your anger |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:44 |
because men ate and drank |
the |
blood of idolatrous animal sacrifices |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:44 |
shed his own blood on |
the |
wood, so that the wood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:44 |
on the wood, so that |
the |
wood might replace the wooden |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:44 |
that the wood might replace |
the |
wooden sculptures, and he himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:44 |
wooden sculptures, and he himself |
the |
impure images in human form |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:45 |
and his blood |
the |
blood of joyful feasting, whereby |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:45 |
feasting, whereby might be effected |
the |
renewal of the flesh for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:45 |
be effected the renewal of |
the |
flesh for the blossoming of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:45 |
renewal of the flesh for |
the |
blossoming of mankind |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46 |
freed us from slavery to |
the |
wickedness of sin [cf. Rom. 8.2], For we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46 |
of sin [cf. Rom. 8.2], For we are |
the |
price of your Son’s blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
follow our own will or |
the |
will of mortal men - although |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
are only able to torture |
the |
body, whereas your only-begotten |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
with soul and body into |
the |
inextinguishable fire and the undying |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
into the inextinguishable fire and |
the |
undying worm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
give me power to endure |
the |
affliction and pain of my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
mercy on me as on |
the |
thief who shared with you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
thief who shared with you |
the |
sufferings of your cross [cf. Lk. 23.43]. Bestow |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
your cross [cf. Lk. 23.43]. Bestow on me |
the |
compassion of your benevolent grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
of your benevolent grace whereby |
the |
whole world lives, the just |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
whereby the whole world lives, |
the |
just and the sinners, through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
world lives, the just and |
the |
sinners, through your sweet indulgence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:50 |
your sun to rise over |
the |
evil and the good, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:50 |
rise over the evil and |
the |
good, and you bring rain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:50 |
and you bring rain on |
the |
just and on sinners’ [Matt. 5.45]. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
may become worthy to keep |
the |
tradition [cf. II Tim. 1.12] of this faith of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53 |
and therewith bring upon himself |
the |
punishment for our transgressions by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53 |
transgressions by his sufferings on |
the |
cross, that he might fulfill |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53 |
he might fulfill and grant |
the |
grace of rewards to those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:54 |
with you every day until |
the |
end of the world’ [Matt. 28.20], do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:54 |
day until the end of |
the |
world’ [Matt. 28.20], do not deprive us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
of your great name, that |
the |
boast of us your faithful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
us your faithful servants in |
the |
majesty of your divinity may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
But, Lord, join us to |
the |
number of your just because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
not haphazardly abandon us in |
the |
sins of our fathers and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
sins of our fathers and |
the |
fire-worship of our ancestors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
worship of our ancestors and |
the |
lawlessness of our forefathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:57 |
lest we be lost in |
the |
vanity of paganism |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59 |
me strength to fight for |
the |
truth of your name and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59 |
will send again to us |
the |
apportioner of each one’s deserts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:60 |
in his presence and receive |
the |
crown of victory with your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:63 |
You make grow from |
the |
earth men’s bones, you make |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64 |
Lord of |
the |
day and establisher of darkness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64 |
creator of light, yours is |
the |
daytime and yours the evening |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64 |
is the daytime and yours |
the |
evening; you have set luminaries |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:65 |
You created |
the |
two luminaries for the service |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:65 |
created the two luminaries for |
the |
service of the years’ seasons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:65 |
luminaries for the service of |
the |
years’ seasons, months and periods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:65 |
months and periods, to complete |
the |
periods by the appropriate measures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:65 |
to complete the periods by |
the |
appropriate measures of days for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:65 |
for those who are in |
the |
world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
|
The |
one is the lord of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
The one is |
the |
lord of the daytime, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
one is the lord of |
the |
daytime, who has the example |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
of the daytime, who has |
the |
example of your Only-begotten |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
example of your Only-begotten, |
the |
inextinguishable, unfailing, inexhaustible and uninterrupted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
revealed to his just in |
the |
future world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
But |
the |
course of the lord of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
But the course of |
the |
lord of the evening, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
course of the lord of |
the |
evening, who has by your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
as example, supports and carries |
the |
example of the renewal of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
and carries the example of |
the |
renewal of the resurrection, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
example of the renewal of |
the |
resurrection, in order to show |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
indicate to all earthly creatures |
the |
encouragement of the resurrection of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
earthly creatures the encouragement of |
the |
resurrection of all the dead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
of the resurrection of all |
the |
dead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
From |
the |
West to the East he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
From the West to |
the |
East he moves toward youth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
by your will he reaches |
the |
West in his old age |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
buried, as a prediction of |
the |
resurrection of the buried dead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
prediction of the resurrection of |
the |
buried dead, and he brings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
buried dead, and he brings |
the |
comfort of encouragement to creatures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71 |
he indicates |
the |
coming of your Son from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71 |
from heaven and alludes to |
the |
renewal of the universe; he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71 |
alludes to the renewal of |
the |
universe; he teaches the perdition |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71 |
of the universe; he teaches |
the |
perdition and decay of sinners |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71 |
and decay of sinners and |
the |
rising of the just in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71 |
sinners and the rising of |
the |
just in the kingdom at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71 |
rising of the just in |
the |
kingdom at the coming, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71 |
just in the kingdom at |
the |
coming, and shows again the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71 |
the coming, and shows again |
the |
vengeance made on those grown |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
that which decays indicates you |
the |
eternal, the transitory you the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
decays indicates you the eternal, |
the |
transitory you the permanent, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
the eternal, the transitory you |
the |
permanent, that worn old you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73 |
until |
the |
parables of the future be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73 |
until the parables of |
the |
future be abolished, which you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73 |
you established and prepared for |
the |
day of fulfillment of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
hope in you and fulfill |
the |
will of those who fear |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
my hope [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in you and |
the |
great fear which you will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
which you will bring on |
the |
impious who oppose you. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
to complete my course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in |
the |
suffering that I am enduring |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:75 |
of our ills, healer of |
the |
broken, comforter of the oppressed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:75 |
of the broken, comforter of |
the |
oppressed, liberator of the bound |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:75 |
of the oppressed, liberator of |
the |
bound [cf. Ps. 145.7], consoler of the mourning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:75 |
of the bound [cf. Ps. 145.7], consoler of |
the |
mourning [cf. Is. 61.2; Matt. 5.4], hope of the despairing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:75 |
of the mourning [cf. Is. 61.2; Matt. 5.4], hope of |
the |
despairing [cf. Jud. 9.16], rest [cf. II Thess. 1.7] for the troubled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:75 |
of the despairing [cf. Jud. 9.16], rest [cf. II Thess. 1.7] for |
the |
troubled, harbor [cf. Ps. 106.20] for the toiling |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:75 |
for the troubled, harbor [cf. Ps. 106.20] for |
the |
toiling, who lovingly care for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:76 |
grant me, Lord, to receive |
the |
crown with those whom you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:77 |
worthy to be raised to |
the |
presence of your beloved Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:77 |
who long for him to |
the |
rays of his light, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:77 |
light, to judge in truth |
the |
whole world by fire and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:78 |
sake, that we may overcome |
the |
forces of the enemy. Remove |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:78 |
may overcome the forces of |
the |
enemy. Remove and scatter the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:78 |
the enemy. Remove and scatter |
the |
fog of evil and heathen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
flock but lead them to |
the |
true path. You alone are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
to forgive sins and expiate |
the |
transgressions and lawlessness of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:80 |
become worthy to stand in |
the |
presence of your majesty without |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:81 |
you who did not abandon |
the |
races of mankind to their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:82 |
to your divinity, and ordered |
the |
Gospel to be preached throughout |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:82 |
Gospel to be preached throughout |
the |
whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:85 |
and who put on |
the |
flesh of our humanity, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:85 |
depicted and imprinted himself on |
the |
creatures of his own hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:86 |
live [cf. Ex. 33.20]. Therefore, he became in |
the |
likeness of men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
his divinity, that we, seeing |
the |
divinity of the Son through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
we, seeing the divinity of |
the |
Son through the flesh related |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
divinity of the Son through |
the |
flesh related to ours, might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
related to ours, might honor |
the |
same in the benevolence of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
might honor the same in |
the |
benevolence of the Father, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
same in the benevolence of |
the |
Father, and in him receive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
Father, and in him receive |
the |
grace of the benevolence of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
him receive the grace of |
the |
benevolence of the holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
grace of the benevolence of |
the |
holy Spirit who proceeds from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:88 |
Thus, |
the |
words of your Gospel may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:88 |
they may know you and |
the |
benefits of your benevolent grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:91 |
we may be joined to |
the |
number of your martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:92 |
indeed can we make for |
the |
blessings that come from you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:92 |
lives for your commandments to |
the |
good-will of your desire |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
and again find them [cf. Matt. 10.39] on |
the |
day of resurrection |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:94 |
hand clothed in innocence among |
the |
lambs of the group on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:94 |
innocence among the lambs of |
the |
group on the right-hand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:94 |
lambs of the group on |
the |
right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33], your servants |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:94 |
hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33], your servants, in |
the |
joy of your saints, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
He was |
the |
true lamb [cf. Jn. 1.36] and offered himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
you as a sacrifice for |
the |
sins of the whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
sacrifice for the sins of |
the |
whole world, that he might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
reconciler and intercessor between you |
the |
creator and the creatures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
between you the creator and |
the |
creatures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:96 |
he has prepared dwellings in |
the |
kingdom of his divinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:97 |
to enter into obedience to |
the |
good-will of his coming |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:98 |
and was humbled and took |
the |
form of mankind [cf. Phil. 2.8] and gave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:98 |
did not turn yourself from |
the |
insults of being spat in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:98 |
insults of being spat in |
the |
face |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99 |
for us (many references) - sweeten |
the |
heart of all men for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99 |
saved from eternal torments; for |
the |
earth has been filled with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:101 |
You came for |
the |
sake of all to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:101 |
flesh which you gave for |
the |
salvation of all. And you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:101 |
And you gave as drink |
the |
stream of your gentleness [cf. Ps. 35.9], your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:101 |
your gentleness [cf. Ps. 35.9], your blood, for |
the |
life of the whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:101 |
blood, for the life of |
the |
whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:102 |
pity, that all comers of |
the |
earth may remember and turn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:102 |
you, who go down to |
the |
dust |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103 |
been saved and freed from |
the |
power of darkness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:104 |
lest there come upon men |
the |
anger of your wrath |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:105 |
of light and sons of |
the |
daytime [cf. I Thess. 5.5], that your name be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:105 |
name be glorified over all |
the |
universe. For you are glorified |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:106 |
to your saints by enduring |
the |
torture of being buffeted yourself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:107 |
accepted everything, and you removed |
the |
afflictions and torments of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:107 |
the afflictions and torments of |
the |
whole universe |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:108 |
strengthen me, Lord, to endure |
the |
severity of the tribulation in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:108 |
to endure the severity of |
the |
tribulation in which I find |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:108 |
myself, that my boasting in |
the |
tribulation of my torments [cf. Rom. 5.3] may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:109 |
with your beloved ones on |
the |
day in which you will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
while hanging thus suspended. And |
the |
scribes of the tribunal wrote |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
suspended. And the scribes of |
the |
tribunal wrote it down. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
he paid no heed to |
the |
gallows and disregarded the blows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
to the gallows and disregarded |
the |
blows of the bastinado. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
and disregarded the blows of |
the |
bastinado. For they had broken |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
broken all his body from |
the |
flagellation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:2 |
down and brought them before |
the |
king, since he was hanging |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
or to die vainly in |
the |
inane thoughts of your foolish |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:6 |
|
The |
king replied and note: “I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:7 |
you for your insults to |
the |
gods and your obstinacy in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:8 |
tightened with strong cords until |
the |
blood ran down to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:8 |
the blood ran down to |
the |
tips of his toes. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:9 |
given strength [cf. Acts 1.8], because I asked |
the |
Creator of creation, who is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:9 |
Creator of creation, who is |
the |
architect and creator of everything |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11 |
be brought and driven through |
the |
soles of his feet. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11 |
feet. They took him by |
the |
hand and made him run |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11 |
this way and that. And |
the |
blood ran out from his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11 |
from his feet and watered |
the |
earth in great abundance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:12 |
said to him: “Are these |
the |
invisible creations of your God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
you said that these are |
the |
creations of my God, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
which come upon us for |
the |
sake of piety |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15 |
But when |
the |
germ of wheat comes to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15 |
harvest it will offer to |
the |
sowers the ripe fruit of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15 |
will offer to the sowers |
the |
ripe fruit of its maturity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15 |
maturity, and likewise it brings |
the |
joy of happy fruitfulness to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:16 |
|
The |
king note: “Break the vessel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:16 |
The king note: “Break |
the |
vessel of these tears of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:17 |
They buffeted him on |
the |
head, striking him cruelly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
Yes, it is. For unless |
the |
laborer sweats in the torrid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
unless the laborer sweats in |
the |
torrid heat of the shining |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
in the torrid heat of |
the |
shining sun, he will not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
sun, he will not gain |
the |
true reward of joyful fruit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
of joyful fruit, rest in |
the |
winter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:20 |
|
The |
king answered and note: “You |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:20 |
indeed have labored here at |
the |
toil of these torments in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:23 |
over his head and tied |
the |
mouth of the sack round |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:23 |
and tied the mouth of |
the |
sack round his neck. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:24 |
and they led him before |
the |
king and removed the sack |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:24 |
before the king and removed |
the |
sack from his head |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:25 |
|
The |
king began to speak, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:25 |
you? Perhaps you come from |
the |
kingdom which you mentioned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:26 |
Yes, I indeed come from |
the |
kingdom of which I spoke |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:27 |
Truly there awaits me |
the |
kingdom that passes not away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:27 |
cinders, unfading [cf. I Pet. 1.4] flowers; instead of |
the |
vinegar, inexhaustible joy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:1 |
|
The |
king, even more incensed, ordered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
desire, will you not serve |
the |
gods who are the life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
serve the gods who are |
the |
life and prosperity of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
the life and prosperity of |
the |
whole earth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:3 |
replied and note: “I worship |
the |
Lord my God, for he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:4 |
and |
the |
Son, fashioner and equal in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:4 |
and his Spirit, who filled |
the |
whole universe with wisdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5 |
But |
the |
hammered idols, sculpted and polished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:6 |
|
The |
king replied and note: “In |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:6 |
return for daring to call |
the |
gods hammered and polished, let |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:7 |
with iron scrapers until all |
the |
ground was running with his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9 |
He replied: “May I keep |
the |
covenant of piety which I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9 |
more and separate them from |
the |
service of his love |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:10 |
|
The |
king replied and note: “Where |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:11 |
and cast them thickly on |
the |
ground. They stripped Gregory and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:11 |
and threw him naked onto |
the “ |
thistles.” His flesh was pierced |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:12 |
buried and rolled him in |
the “ |
thistles” until every part of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:13 |
|
The |
next day they brought him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:13 |
day they brought him before |
the |
king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
my own power but through |
the |
strength of the grace of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
but through the strength of |
the |
grace of my Lord and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:16 |
bear afflictions and testings, that |
the |
lawless may be ashamed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:16 |
will stand in shame at |
the |
day of visitation and reproach |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:1 |
hammers and be suspended on |
the |
gibbet until his knees were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:3 |
And on |
the |
fourth day the king gave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:3 |
And on the fourth day |
the |
king gave a command, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:3 |
they brought him down from |
the |
gibbet and led him before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:4 |
|
The |
king began to speak and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
serve is vain, as is |
the |
whole activity of your error |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
see, I was not in |
the |
least afraid of your torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
your fearsome menaces. But through |
the |
power of my Lord I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
my Lord I fought with |
the |
enemy, who in hidden fashion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
fashion wars through you against |
the |
truth, and I submitted my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
I submitted my body to |
the |
burning torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
it sooner or later, nonetheless |
the |
body grows old and is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
grows old and is dissolved [cf. II Cor. 5.1]. |
The |
architect [cf. Heb. 11.10] will come and find |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
architect [cf. Heb. 11.10] will come and find |
the |
sons of men, and will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:8 |
vivify these same souls with |
the |
same body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:9 |
cast them into hell, into |
the |
inextinguishable fire [cf. Mk. 9.43], into eternal torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
When |
the |
king heard this, he was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
this, he was angry at |
the |
speech and note: “I have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:14 |
And |
the |
king was amazed at his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:15 |
tell you earlier to test |
the |
endurance of this servant of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
said, then will I increase |
the |
tortures still more and break |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
there came forward one of |
the |
princes, whose name was Tachat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
son-in-law of Artavan |
the |
High Constable, and he began |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
wish to live and see |
the |
light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
recognize him. But he is |
the |
son of the guilty Anak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
he is the son of |
the |
guilty Anak, who killed your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
to live, because he is |
the |
son of a guilty man |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:4 |
accepted with great patience for |
the |
sake of the name of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:4 |
patience for the sake of |
the |
name of our Lord Jesus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
then when |
the |
king discovered this further about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
that he was in truth |
the |
son of Anak the Parthian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
truth the son of Anak |
the |
Parthian who had killed his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
up in a dungeon in |
the |
province of Ayrarat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:6 |
he should be taken to |
the |
acropolis of the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:6 |
taken to the acropolis of |
the |
city of Artashat and let |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:6 |
Artashat and let down into |
the |
bottommost pit that was incredibly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:8 |
But |
the |
king himself went to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:8 |
the king himself went to |
the |
province of Ayrarat to his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:8 |
to his winter-quarters in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat, in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:8 |
the city of Vagharshapat, in |
the |
East of Armenia |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9 |
Now King Trdat, for |
the |
entire tenure of his reign |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9 |
reign, was destroying and ruining |
the |
country of the Persian kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9 |
and ruining the country of |
the |
Persian kingdom and the land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9 |
of the Persian kingdom and |
the |
land of Asorestan - wrecking it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
such deeds merited expression among |
the |
ranks of those reciting proverbs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
those reciting proverbs, that “Like |
the |
arrogant Trdat, who pridefully destroyed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
arrogant Trdat, who pridefully destroyed |
the |
dykes of rivers and arrogantly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
rivers and arrogantly dried up |
the |
currents of seas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:12 |
great renown for bravery, and |
the |
grand splendor of his victories |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:12 |
of his victories resounded throughout |
the |
entire world. He struck at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:12 |
He took much booty from |
the |
Syrian areas and acquired an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13 |
He put to |
the |
sword Persian troops and took |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13 |
plunder from them. He became |
the |
leader of the Greek cavalry |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13 |
He became the leader of |
the |
Greek cavalry forces and gave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13 |
Greek cavalry forces and gave |
the |
captured camps of the Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13 |
gave the captured camps of |
the |
Persians over to them. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13 |
forth extremely large numbers of |
the |
troops of the Huns, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13 |
numbers of the troops of |
the |
Huns, and seized Persian areas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
imprisoned for thirteen years in |
the |
deep pit. The woman had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
years in the deep pit. |
The |
woman had received a command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
way was Gregory nourished by |
the |
command of God during the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
the command of God during |
the |
years that he was there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:15 |
Gregory was preserved alive by |
the |
grace of his Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
all had died due to |
the |
horribly foul air in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
the horribly foul air in |
the |
place, the muddy slime, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
foul air in the place, |
the |
muddy slime, the snakes inhabiting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
the place, the muddy slime, |
the |
snakes inhabiting it, and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
the snakes inhabiting it, and |
the |
depth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:1 |
should be promulgated throughout all |
the |
lands of his realm. It |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:2 |
sends greetings to everyone - to |
the |
grandees, princes, [naxarars] lords, officials, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:2 |
areas, villages, and farms [agaraks], to |
the [azats] |
gentry and [shinakans] peasantry |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
By |
the |
aid of the gods, may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
By the aid of |
the |
gods, may greeting and prosperity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
come to you and to |
the |
entire land of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
to the entire land of |
the |
Armenians, full fertility from manly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
from manly Aramazd, protection from |
the |
lady Anahit, bravery from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
the lady Anahit, bravery from |
the |
brave Vahagn. May the wisdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
from the brave Vahagn. May |
the |
wisdom of the Greeks reach |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
Vahagn. May the wisdom of |
the |
Greeks reach to the estates |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
of the Greeks reach to |
the |
estates [dastakert] of the Caesars (?), may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
reach to the estates [dastakert] of |
the |
Caesars (?), may we receive protection |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3 |
our demigod Parthians, and from |
the |
glory of our kings and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
Let everyone know from |
the |
orders we have sent to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
For when we were in |
the |
land of the Greeks (Byzantines |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
were in the land of |
the |
Greeks (Byzantines), we observed the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
the Greeks (Byzantines), we observed |
the |
concern of the kings to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
we observed the concern of |
the |
kings to care about the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
the kings to care about |
the |
prosperity of their land, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
of their land, to honor |
the |
altars of the gods with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
to honor the altars of |
the |
gods with buildings and sacrifices |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5 |
and with |
the |
choicest of fruits offered to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5 |
to them. We observed also |
the |
zeal of their worship, how |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5 |
how they worshipped and exalted |
the |
noteworthy, magnificent, and uncreated gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
For this, |
the |
kings of that land, by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
by their commands, intentionally frightened |
the |
people so that they would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
would increase their worship of |
the |
gods. A stern command was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
stern command was issued by |
the |
kings so that the populous |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
by the kings so that |
the |
populous common crowd of folk |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
would not dare to insult |
the |
worship of the gods. The |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
to insult the worship of |
the |
gods. The command ordered the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
the worship of the gods. |
The |
command ordered the princes in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
the gods. The command ordered |
the |
princes in their own activities |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
remove such people so that |
the |
land’s prosperity would be increased |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
prosperity would be increased by |
the |
gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
Moreover, should anyone suddenly slight |
the |
gods, the great wrath of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
anyone suddenly slight the gods, |
the |
great wrath of the gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
gods, the great wrath of |
the |
gods should fall upon such |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
and bring disastrous ruin on |
the |
land from them from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
the land from them from |
the |
gods. Thus, it was for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
was for this reason that |
the |
kings of the Greeks in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
reason that the kings of |
the |
Greeks in their land issued |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
with your prosperity, increased by |
the |
gods for you, in all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
you perform worship, and glorify |
the |
gods and they in return |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
do we, likewise, care for |
the |
prosperity of our land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:11 |
Now, worship |
the |
gods all you naxarars, grandees |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:11 |
beloved of our Arsacid kings, |
the |
peasants [shinakanq], residents [bnakq], [dzeratunkq (?) and dzerasun (?)], whom we have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
person should be found disrespecting |
the |
gods, should they be discovered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
and neck and brought to |
the |
royal court. Moreover, let all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
royal court. Moreover, let all |
the |
following items go as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:13 |
Be well with |
the |
aid of the gods and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:13 |
well with the aid of |
the |
gods and our kings all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:14 |
Now throughout all |
the |
years of his reign, King |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:14 |
his reign, King Trdat attacked |
the |
Persian dominion, seeking vengeance through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:15 |
In |
the |
course of the years that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:15 |
In the course of |
the |
years that Grigorios was in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:15 |
years that Grigorios was in |
the |
pit - some thirteen years - Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:15 |
Trdat waged intense warfare against |
the |
Persian kingdom, for all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:15 |
the Persian kingdom, for all |
the |
days of his life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
be written and promulgated throughout |
the |
lands and districts of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
king of Greater Armenia, to |
the |
lands, districts, naxarars, troops, shinakans |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
know that it was by |
the |
aid of the gods that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
was by the aid of |
the |
gods that victory and peace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
were granted to us - from |
the |
beginning, from the days of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
us - from the beginning, from |
the |
days of our ancestors, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
and that it was by |
the |
aid of the gods that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
was by the aid of |
the |
gods that all peoples were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
were not able to please |
the |
gods through worship or to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
Now especially as regards |
the |
sect of Christians, we are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
constitute an impossible obstacle to |
the |
worship of the gods, we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
obstacle to the worship of |
the |
gods, we command that should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
to death, and brought to |
the |
court to be put to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
houses will be given to |
the |
court |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
I had him thrown into |
the |
incredibly deep pit, where he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:22 |
love for and awe of |
the |
gods, I considered as nothing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:22 |
death. May you dwell under |
the |
protection of the gods, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:22 |
dwell under the protection of |
the |
gods, and from us find |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
happened in that period that |
the |
emperor Diocletian was seeking a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
portraits. They would accurately depict |
the |
beauty of the woman’s face |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
accurately depict the beauty of |
the |
woman’s face and mascaraed eyebrows |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
eyebrows with appropriate colors, painting |
the |
likeness on tablets to display |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
on tablets to display before |
the |
king for his pleasure |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:2 |
At that time |
the |
portrait-painters came to Rome |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:2 |
who, having isolated themselves in |
the |
mountains, practised vegetarianism, abstinence, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:2 |
modesty. These saintly women of |
the |
Christian faith made their prayers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
|
The |
name of their head was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:3 |
Rhipsime. Rhipsime was one of |
the |
daughters of someone from a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
As soon as |
the |
painters arrived at the convent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
as the painters arrived at |
the |
convent, they forcibly entered the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
the convent, they forcibly entered |
the |
holy dwelling of the virtuous |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
entered the holy dwelling of |
the |
virtuous women. Seeing the modest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
of the virtuous women. Seeing |
the |
modest beauty of Rhipsime, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4 |
tablets, they sent it to |
the |
emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:5 |
When |
the |
emperor saw the stunning beauty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:5 |
When the emperor saw |
the |
stunning beauty of Rhipsime’s portrait |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:5 |
he specified a time for |
the |
joyous wedding, hurrying fervently to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:5 |
wedding, hurrying fervently to accomplish |
the |
happy marriage celebration |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:6 |
might provide valuable gifts to |
the |
grand wedding and come with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:6 |
with great joy to perform |
the |
marriage of the royal bridegroom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:6 |
to perform the marriage of |
the |
royal bridegroom according to royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
But when |
the |
pious women saw the hidden |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
when the pious women saw |
the |
hidden arrows of the enemy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
saw the hidden arrows of |
the |
enemy [cf. Eph. 6.6], who is accustomed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
accustomed to shoot secretly at |
the |
saints who love Christ, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
love Christ, they found that |
the |
emperor had become a vessel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
and that just as in |
the |
garden he had used the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
the garden he had used |
the |
snake as a vehicle for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
as a vehicle for causing |
the |
forgetting of the commandment, entering |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
for causing the forgetting of |
the |
commandment, entering into the foolish |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
of the commandment, entering into |
the |
foolish ear of the first |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
into the foolish ear of |
the |
first woman [cf. Gen. 3], so here too |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
here too he had used |
the |
lawless emperor as a mask |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
which he could fight with |
the |
church built by God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:8 |
|
The |
beguiling enemy aroused the king’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:8 |
The beguiling enemy aroused |
the |
king’s vanity and arrogance so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:8 |
he stirred up persecutions against |
the |
churches of God; he maddened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9 |
He was emboldened to attack |
the |
firm rock, the faith of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9 |
to attack the firm rock, |
the |
faith of the church [cf. Matt. 16.18]. But |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9 |
firm rock, the faith of |
the |
church [cf. Matt. 16.18]. But unable to harm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9 |
church [cf. Matt. 16.18]. But unable to harm |
the |
rock he was himself broken |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9 |
he was himself broken against |
the |
rock |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:10 |
Nonetheless, trusting in |
the |
arrogance of his folly, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:10 |
of his folly, he was |
the |
cause of very great harm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:10 |
of very great harm to |
the |
churches of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
But |
the |
blessed and chaste Gayane, with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
blessed and chaste Gayane, with |
the |
saintly Rhipsime and their other |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
and their other companions, remembered |
the |
covenant of holiness, the religious |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
remembered the covenant of holiness, |
the |
religious rule [cf. II Macc. 4.11; 6.23] of chastity into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
and lamented amongst themselves [cf. I Macc. 2.7] over |
the |
impure and impious emperor’s command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
fervently prayed, seeking help from |
the |
all-merciful Lord, that he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
he would save them from |
the |
trial which had come upon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
fashioned man as dust from |
the |
earth [cf. Gen. 2.1,7] and rendered him wise |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12 |
and made him increase over |
the |
earth [cf. Gen. 1.28], and were helpful to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
us, that we may overcome |
the |
traps and deceits of Satan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
name, Lord, be glorious, and |
the |
horn of your church exalted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
may become worthy to attain |
the |
dwelling-places of the kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
attain the dwelling-places of |
the |
kingdom of those who keep |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
for our lamps [cf. Matt. 25.8], nor let |
the |
torches of the faith of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
nor let the torches of |
the |
faith of our oath of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
holiness be extinguished [cf. Lk. 12.35]. Let not |
the |
sad gloom of the night |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
not the sad gloom of |
the |
night of destruction overshadow our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
your luminous ways [cf. Ps. 16.5]. Let not |
the |
pupils of our eyes be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
our eyes be blinded to |
the |
bright rays of your truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
Let not |
the |
bird of death snatch away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
bird of death snatch away |
the |
seeds of the plant of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
snatch away the seeds of |
the |
plant of life which your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
sowed in us [cf. Matt. 13.4]. Let not |
the |
rebellious beast carry off the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
the rebellious beast carry off |
the |
virtue of your holy flock |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
your holy flock. Let not |
the |
corrupting wolf prevail over the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
the corrupting wolf prevail over |
the |
lambs of your flock [cf. Ez. 34]. Let |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
of your flock [cf. Ez. 34]. Let not |
the |
enemy of our covenant scatter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
enemy of our covenant scatter |
the |
sheep of your holy apostolic |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:16 |
Son, who came and filled |
the |
whole world with your Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:16 |
order to inscribe everyone with |
the |
name of Israel, ’seers of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17 |
not be able to exhaust |
the |
cities of Israel until my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
us not be joined to |
the |
degradation of pagan filthiness. Permit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
of pagan filthiness. Permit not |
the |
chastity of our holiness to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
those obscene dogs; give not |
the |
pearl of the virginity of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
give not the pearl of |
the |
virginity of our faith to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
Let not |
the |
torrent of the voracious floods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
Let not the torrent of |
the |
voracious floods of error and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
of error and deceit [cf. Ps. 17.5] shake |
the |
foundations of your holy church |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
with many true stones on |
the |
firm rock [cf. Matt. 7.24; Lk. 6.48], whose chief corner |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
and by his death on |
the |
cross, the shedding of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
his death on the cross, |
the |
shedding of his blood, his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
into heaven, his sitting on |
the |
right hand of your Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
house which was built on |
the |
sand, and which was toppled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
and which was toppled by |
the |
buffetings of afflictions and various |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
trials [cf. Matt. 7.26]. But confirm us in |
the |
truth of the gospel of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
us in the truth of |
the |
gospel of peace [cf. Eph. 6.15], and lead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
and make us worthy of |
the |
marriage of the evening light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
worthy of the marriage of |
the |
evening light, when you will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
light, when you will make |
the |
evening as bright as the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
the evening as bright as |
the |
day [cf. Ps. 138.12] at the dawning of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
bright as the day [cf. Ps. 138.12] at |
the |
dawning of the rays from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
day [cf. Ps. 138.12] at the dawning of |
the |
rays from the face of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
dawning of the rays from |
the |
face of your glory. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
wings [cf. Psalms, passim], that we may reach |
the |
haven of your will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21 |
And give us to drink |
the |
cup of martyrdom, that we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21 |
martyrdom, that we may receive |
the |
crown as reward in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21 |
the crown as reward in |
the |
day of the just judgment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21 |
reward in the day of |
the |
just judgment at the revelation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21 |
of the just judgment at |
the |
revelation of your glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
might become worthy to attain |
the |
abundance of the hope of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
to attain the abundance of |
the |
hope of life and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
the hope of life and |
the |
light of resurrection, saved through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
light of resurrection, saved through |
the |
apostolic precepts from the everlasting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
through the apostolic precepts from |
the |
everlasting future judgment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23 |
and gaining a place on |
the |
right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33]; to attain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23 |
right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33]; to attain |
the |
promised blessings, adorned with unfading |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23 |
adorned with unfading crowns with |
the |
five obedient virgins [cf. Matt. 25.2], shining with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23 |
with deeds of virtue in |
the |
peace of the renewed splendor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23 |
virtue in the peace of |
the |
renewed splendor of paradise, with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23 |
renewed splendor of paradise, with |
the |
divine bridegroom among the multitudes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23 |
with the divine bridegroom among |
the |
multitudes of the just, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23 |
bridegroom among the multitudes of |
the |
just, to become heirs of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:24 |
As |
the |
Lord in the gospel note |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:24 |
As the Lord in |
the |
gospel note: “Who will leave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:25 |
temporal death, but escaping from |
the |
terrible passion of impious desires |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
in purity without stain from |
the |
impious ways of impure and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
death and incredible afflictions for |
the |
sake of the Lord’s name |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
afflictions for the sake of |
the |
Lord’s name [cf. Acts 9.16], that they might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
might become worthy to attain |
the |
crown of righteousness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
therefore, they left |
the |
land of their birth, their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
close relations and families for |
the |
sake of the divine commandment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
families for the sake of |
the |
divine commandment [cf. Matt. 19.29]; they illumined their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
souls in angelic form by |
the |
virtue of their conduct so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
Then they reached |
the |
country of the Armenians, arriving |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
they reached the country of |
the |
Armenians, arriving in the district |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
of the Armenians, arriving in |
the |
district of Ayrarat at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
the district of Ayrarat at |
the |
city of Vagharshapat, also known |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
also known as [Norak’aghak] (“New City”), |
the |
seat of the kings of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
New City”), the seat of |
the |
kings of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:28 |
seat of the kings of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
Thereafter, they came and entered |
the |
wine press of the vineyard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
entered the wine press of |
the |
vineyard which structures had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
structures had been built on |
the |
northeastern side. Using their funds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
they ate by buying from |
the |
shops in the city, but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
buying from the shops in |
the |
city, but had no other |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
small amount of disturbance in |
the |
land of the Greeks, as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
disturbance in the land of |
the |
Greeks, as messengers were sent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
were conducted, so that, perhaps, |
the |
women might be found somewhere |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:2 |
Then |
the |
emissaries reached Trdat, king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:2 |
of Greater Armenia, coming into |
the |
king’s presence in the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:2 |
into the king’s presence in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:3 |
When an emissary delivered |
the |
edict, King Trdat took it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:4 |
|
The |
edict’s contents were these: “The |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:4 |
The edict’s contents were these: “ |
The |
emperor Caesar Diocletian to our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
comrade in arms, know of |
the |
evils that continually befall us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
from this erring sect of |
the |
Christians: in everything our majesty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6 |
adore a cross, and worship |
the |
bones of those put to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:8 |
kings and complete disrespect for |
the |
images of the divine gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:8 |
disrespect for the images of |
the |
divine gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
Similarly, they regard as naught |
the |
power of the luminaries, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
as naught the power of |
the |
luminaries, the sun, moon and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
the power of the luminaries, |
the |
sun, moon and stars, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
they teach complete disrespect for |
the |
images of the divine gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
disrespect for the images of |
the |
divine gods, and dissuade the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
the divine gods, and dissuade |
the |
whole world from the worship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
dissuade the whole world from |
the |
worship of the gods. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:10 |
world from the worship of |
the |
gods. They even separate during |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:11 |
sect has become inflamed all |
the |
more and has spread only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:12 |
terrible threats against them, at |
the |
shedding of their blood their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
young and beautiful girl among |
the |
following of their sect, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
governess they have fled to |
the |
regions of your kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:16 |
Be well by |
the |
worship of the gods with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:16 |
well by the worship of |
the |
gods with all honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
As soon as they read |
the |
letter with the edict’s instructions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
they read the letter with |
the |
edict’s instructions, the king ordered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
letter with the edict’s instructions, |
the |
king ordered - with great sternness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:2 |
find and quickly bring forth |
the |
fugitive women wherever they might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
hunt was going on throughout |
the |
regions of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
on throughout the regions of |
the |
land of the Armenians, those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
regions of the land of |
the |
Armenians, those blessed martyrs had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
come and hidden themselves at |
the |
royal seat, in the very |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
at the royal seat, in |
the |
very city of Vagharshapat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
It was not right for |
the |
truth and virtue of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
the truth and virtue of |
the |
martyrs to remain hidden, nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
to remain hidden, nor for |
the |
light of a torch to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
under a bushel or under |
the |
shadow of a chair; but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
golden torches one should set |
the |
oil of sweet plenty, of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
oil of sweet plenty, of |
the |
righteous faith, and kindle the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
the righteous faith, and kindle |
the |
glorious light [cf. Matt. 5.15; Mk. 4.21; Lk. 8.16, 11.33]. As they too |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
their earlier prayer, and as |
the |
Lord said to his beloved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:6 |
Do you see that for |
the |
sake of good deeds the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:6 |
the sake of good deeds |
the |
true Son of God does |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:7 |
precious pearl [cf. Matt. 13.46]; then he receives |
the |
sign of honor, the royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:7 |
receives the sign of honor, |
the |
royal crown [cf. II Tim. 4.8], and is exalted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
Just as |
the |
honor of that light shone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
that light shone out before |
the |
heathen of this land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
will, so their glory filled |
the |
universe with their divine fame |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:9 |
that they were discovered in |
the |
buildings of the wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:9 |
discovered in the buildings of |
the |
wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
small amount of disturbance inside |
the |
land of the Armenians, beginning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
disturbance inside the land of |
the |
Armenians, beginning with the arrival |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
of the Armenians, beginning with |
the |
arrival of the commanding edicts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
beginning with the arrival of |
the |
commanding edicts from the great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
of the commanding edicts from |
the |
great emperor of the Greeks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
from the great emperor of |
the |
Greeks to Trdat, king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
Armenia which included guarding all |
the |
passes of the roads and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
guarding all the passes of |
the |
roads and avenues in all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:11 |
When someone saw |
the |
women, that person informed about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
when matters became known about |
the |
women, for two days they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
After two or, three days, |
the |
renown of the modest Rhipsime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
three days, the renown of |
the |
modest Rhipsime and her remarkable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
beauty became publicly known. Then |
the |
astonishment increased, as every man |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
every man related it to |
the |
next |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:13 |
gathered. [Naxarars] lords and grandees of |
the |
nobility all rushed to see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:14 |
|
The [azats] |
gentry and the rough and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:14 |
The [azats] gentry and |
the |
rough and tumble mob jostled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:14 |
each other, led on by |
the |
debauched lust and lewdness of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
Now as soon as |
the |
blessed ones knew about the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
the blessed ones knew about |
the |
evil intentions of these stupid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
upraised to Heaven in prayers, |
the |
women sought salvation from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
the women sought salvation from |
the |
Almighty Lord, Who previously had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
previously had saved them from |
the |
impious corruption of the wicked |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
from the impious corruption of |
the |
wicked and lewd pagans. The |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
the wicked and lewd pagans. |
The |
women prayed that God grant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
their faces, they fell on |
the |
ground in shame at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
the ground in shame at |
the |
lewd viewers who had gathered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16 |
After this, many of |
the |
viewers who had come out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16 |
her beauty - viewers who were |
the |
king’s intimates - came into the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16 |
the king’s intimates - came into |
the |
king’s presence and informed him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
Early |
the |
very next day, before dawn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
a command was issued by |
the |
king that the blessed Rhipsime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
issued by the king that |
the |
blessed Rhipsime should be brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
Rhipsime should be brought to |
the |
court, while saint Gayane should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18 |
sedan chair with attendants to |
the |
door of the wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18 |
attendants to the door of |
the |
wine press, outside the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18 |
of the wine press, outside |
the |
city, where their retreat was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
also presented to Rhipsime from |
the |
court, beautiful, soft, shining garments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
with splendor and honor enter |
the |
city and go into the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
the city and go into |
the |
king’s presence. For King Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
told him about her beauty, |
the |
king planned to take her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
you have left and abandoned |
the |
honor and splendor of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
the honor and splendor of |
the |
golden throne of your fathers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
throne of your fathers and |
the |
royal purple, and have yearned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
purple, and have yearned for |
the |
unfading rays of the light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
for the unfading rays of |
the |
light of the kingdom of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
rays of the light of |
the |
kingdom of Christ, who is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
vivifier and renewer, and keeps |
the |
promised, ineffable blessings for those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:21 |
you, my child, have despised |
the |
transitory purple of your own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
she was fortified as with |
the |
arms of the Spirit [cf. Rom. 13.12] through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
as with the arms of |
the |
Spirit [cf. Rom. 13.12] through the power of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
arms of the Spirit [cf. Rom. 13.12] through |
the |
power of her Lord. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
had put on faith from |
the |
years of her youth like |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
stretched out her arms in |
the |
form of a cross. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:24 |
and beloved Son, and formed |
the |
order of the visible and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:24 |
and formed the order of |
the |
visible and invisible creatures through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:24 |
in heaven and earth, in |
the |
sea and on dry land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
is, Lord, who drowned in |
the |
flooding waters the impious and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
drowned in the flooding waters |
the |
impious and impure men of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
impious and impure men of |
the |
eighth generation, and saved your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
beloved Noah who had kept |
the |
command of your word [cf. Gen. 6.22ff.], and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
word [cf. Gen. 6.22ff.], and rescued him from |
the |
flood through the cross-like |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
him from the flood through |
the |
cross-like wood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:26 |
who then worked salvation through |
the |
symbol of the cross, now |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:26 |
salvation through the symbol of |
the |
cross, now work the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:26 |
of the cross, now work |
the |
same through the true cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:26 |
now work the same through |
the |
true cross, on which you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:26 |
and shed your blood for |
the |
healing of our woes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
You who saved Abraham in |
the |
midst of the impious races |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
Abraham in the midst of |
the |
impious races of Canaanites and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
saved your handmaid Sarah from |
the |
stain of shameful outrage and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
rescued your handmaid Rebecca from |
the |
impious Philistines [cf. Gen. 26.7]; do not deprive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
us of your support for |
the |
sake of your holy name |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
might thereby be saved from |
the |
snares of the enemy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
saved from the snares of |
the |
enemy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
over you’ [Gen. 48.16; cf. Acts 15.17] and: ’You are |
the |
temple of my divinity’ [cf. I Cor. 3.16; 6.19]. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
which is upon us, and |
the |
temple of your name. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
that thereby we may enter |
the |
allotted number of your just |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
ones [cf. Col. 1.12], that we may receive |
the |
rewards of our labors which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:30 |
You who saved Noah from |
the |
watery flood, save us from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:30 |
watery flood, save us from |
the |
flood of impieties that surrounds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:31 |
For if you saved |
the |
beasts and animals in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:31 |
the beasts and animals in |
the |
ark, how much the more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:31 |
in the ark, how much |
the |
more will you care for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:32 |
While if you cared for |
the |
reptiles and birds, how much |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:32 |
us, whom you have called |
the |
temple of your will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
all this had taken place, |
the |
multitude of people and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
the multitude of people and |
the |
press of the crowd increased |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
people and the press of |
the |
crowd increased. Many servants from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
crowd increased. Many servants from |
the |
royal court had come to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
come to convey her to |
the |
court, and [naxarars] lords and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
the court, and [naxarars] lords and |
the |
grandee nobility were there to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
King Trdat and to become |
the |
queen of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
to become the queen of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:2 |
But |
the |
maidens raised their hands to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:2 |
tearful and piteous cries, begging |
the |
benevolent Lord to save them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:2 |
Lord to save them from |
the |
impurity of this lawless and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
us. Will we really fear |
the |
terrible death which you are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
exchange for this transitory life |
the |
eternal life that passes not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
Heaven forbid that we deny |
the |
God ’who is’ [Ex. 3.14], the creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
deny the God ’who is’ [Ex. 3.14], |
the |
creator of all, whose authority |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:5 |
one can separate us from |
the |
love of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
thundering from heaven which terrified |
the |
whole throng, and a voice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
name might be glorified before |
the |
heathens of the Northern regions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
glorified before the heathens of |
the |
Northern regions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
I have prepared for you [cf. Jn. 14.2-3], |
the |
place of inscrutable joy, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
awe. Many horses, frightened by |
the |
surging multitude, threw their riders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
multitude, threw their riders to |
the |
ground, and many of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9 |
the ground, and many of |
the |
riders were trampled under foot |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
were broken and there was |
the |
sound of clamor and lamenting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
of clamor and lamenting at |
the |
unbelievable evils and fears that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
was shed that it watered |
the |
ground |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
when this confusion arose from |
the |
press of the multitude of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
arose from the press of |
the |
multitude of people, some folk |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
some folk who were of |
the |
grandee servitors of the court |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
of the grandee servitors of |
the |
court hurried from there to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
hurried from there to inform |
the |
king of all that had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
that was said and read |
the |
accounts in the king’s presence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
and read the accounts in |
the |
king’s presence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:12 |
Then |
the |
king note: “Since she did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:12 |
palace and bring her into |
the |
royal chamber |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:13 |
So, |
the |
servants took Rhipsime by force |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:13 |
Jesus Christ, help me.” And |
the |
whole crowd followed her, making |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:13 |
whole crowd followed her, making |
the |
earth loudly shake from their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:14 |
They brought her to |
the |
king’s palace and led her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:14 |
palace and led her to |
the |
royal chamber |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:15 |
they had shut her in |
the |
chamber, she began to beseech |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:15 |
chamber, she began to beseech |
the |
Lord, saying: “Lord of hosts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:15 |
Lord of hosts, you are |
the |
true God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:16 |
You it was who parted |
the |
Red Sea, and brought your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:17 |
You it was who turned |
the |
sterile rock into streams of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
down your servant Jonah to |
the |
unfathomable depths of the sea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
to the unfathomable depths of |
the |
sea and made him experience |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:19 |
You are |
the |
true God who saved Daniel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:19 |
been de-famed glorious in |
the |
sight of his tormentors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:20 |
alive and unharmed by fire |
the |
three children who had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:20 |
who had been thrown into |
the |
furnace because they worshiped you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:21 |
You made |
the |
fierce and lawless Babylonian king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:21 |
him; you changed him into |
the |
form of animals and made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:21 |
and made his habitat with |
the |
beasts of the desert and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:21 |
habitat with the beasts of |
the |
desert and his pasturage with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:23 |
’You are |
the |
same, and your years do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:25 |
You are |
the |
one glorified over the whole |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:25 |
are the one glorified over |
the |
whole world [cf. Dan. 3.45]; let not the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:25 |
the whole world [cf. Dan. 3.45]; let not |
the |
heathen profane your holy name |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:1 |
to God, king Trdat entered |
the |
chamber where she had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
when he came in, all |
the |
populace, some outside the palace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
all the populace, some outside |
the |
palace, others in the streets |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
outside the palace, others in |
the |
streets, and others inside the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
the streets, and others inside |
the |
city, all together struck up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
songs [cf. III Macc. 6.23] and dancing. Some filled |
the |
citadel, others the center of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
Some filled the citadel, others |
the |
center of the town, with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
citadel, others the center of |
the |
town, with merry-making. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2 |
They all intended to celebrate |
the |
wedding with dancing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:3 |
But |
the |
Lord God looked down on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:3 |
order to save her, lest |
the |
treasure she had preserved so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:3 |
her to be saved from |
the |
impious tyrant’s grasp |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:4 |
|
The |
king entered the room and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:4 |
The king entered |
the |
room and seized her, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
Rhipsime strengthened by |
the |
Holy Spirit, battled like a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
man. They fought starting with |
the |
third hour and continuing until |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
third hour and continuing until |
the |
tenth hour. The king was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
continuing until the tenth hour. |
The |
king was defeated - he, whose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
regarded as unbelievable. While in |
the |
land of the Greeks, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
While in the land of |
the |
Greeks, he had displayed such |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
by a single girl, by |
the |
will and power of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
collar around her neck, had |
the |
blessed Gayane led to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
the blessed Gayane led to |
the |
door of the chamber. Then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
led to the door of |
the |
chamber. Then he himself went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
he himself went back into |
the |
room. He told the servants |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
into the room. He told |
the |
servants to force the defiant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
told the servants to force |
the |
defiant Gayane to speak to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
to speak to Rhipsime through |
the |
door and to say: “Do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
and coming close spoke through |
the |
door into the room to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
spoke through the door into |
the |
room to Rhipsime: “My child |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
my child, that you lose |
the |
inheritance of the life of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
you lose the inheritance of |
the |
life of God and inherit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
to tell Rhipsime to do |
the |
king’s will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:9 |
But she persisted all |
the |
more and note: “Be of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:10 |
Remember, my child, |
the |
spiritual upbringing in which I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:11 |
Remember |
the |
divine instruction with which I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:13 |
Remember |
the |
cup of death which we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:14 |
Remember |
the |
resurrection of the whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:14 |
Remember the resurrection of |
the |
whole world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:15 |
Remember |
the |
reproach of the rich man |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:15 |
Remember the reproach of |
the |
rich man |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:16 |
Remember |
the |
fire of the torments of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:16 |
Remember the fire of |
the |
torments of eternal hell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:17 |
Remember |
the |
incorruptible rewards of the just |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:17 |
Remember the incorruptible rewards of |
the |
just which he has also |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
Remember |
the |
divine voice from heaven which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
strengthened you and us also; |
the |
same will also make us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
also make us worthy of |
the |
crown and the rest which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
worthy of the crown and |
the |
rest which it promised, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
we desired his power. May |
the |
savior of the world help |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
power. May the savior of |
the |
world help us, who did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
For he is |
the |
Lord who glorifies the humbled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
is the Lord who glorifies |
the |
humbled, and may he keep |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
us [cf. Ps. 79.3-4]; and we shall invoke |
the |
name of the Lord [cf. Ps. 79.19], Let |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
shall invoke the name of |
the |
Lord [cf. Ps. 79.19], Let him reveal his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22 |
Remember |
the |
Lord who was humbled in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22 |
shed his own blood on |
the |
cross; for our lives and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:23 |
your arms like those of |
the |
young David against bears and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:24 |
Similarly, he who destroyed |
the |
ignoble giant through his servant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:24 |
giant through his servant David [cf. I Kings 17.50], |
the |
same will break this evil |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
Daughter of |
the |
prophetic faith of David, brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
arms, you were raised before |
the |
holy and glorious altar of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
us who piously beseeched him, |
the |
same will grant you and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26 |
had said all this in |
the |
language of the Romans, speaking |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26 |
this in the language of |
the |
Romans, speaking at the door |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26 |
of the Romans, speaking at |
the |
door to her protégé, while |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26 |
door to her protégé, while |
the |
king was struggling with saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:27 |
There were some present among |
the |
servants of the court who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:27 |
present among the servants of |
the |
court who heard and understood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:27 |
which had been said in |
the |
language of the Romans |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:27 |
said in the language of |
the |
Romans |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:28 |
protégé, they removed her from |
the |
door |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
what she was saying to |
the |
girl. Rather, she redoubled her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
she redoubled her efforts in |
the |
same tenor, using the very |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
in the same tenor, using |
the |
very same words as before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:30 |
fighting with King Trdat from |
the |
tenth hour of the day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:30 |
from the tenth hour of |
the |
day until the first watch |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:30 |
hour of the day until |
the |
first watch of the evening |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:30 |
until the first watch of |
the |
evening, and she defeated him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:31 |
|
The |
girl was fortified by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:31 |
The girl was fortified by |
the |
Holy Spirit. She hit, chased |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:31 |
hit, chased, exhausted, and defeated |
the |
king, who fell to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:31 |
the king, who fell to |
the |
ground |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:32 |
She also stripped |
the |
clothes off the king, ripped |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:32 |
also stripped the clothes off |
the |
king, ripped his robe, tossed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:34 |
Forcibly opening |
the |
doors of the dwelling, she |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:34 |
Forcibly opening the doors of |
the |
dwelling, she came outside, cutting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:34 |
she came outside, cutting through |
the |
crowd of people. Nor could |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:35 |
She went through |
the |
midst of the city, going |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:35 |
went through the midst of |
the |
city, going up through the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:35 |
the city, going up through |
the |
eastern side, through the Sun |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:35 |
through the eastern side, through |
the |
Sun Areg gate of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:35 |
the Sun Areg gate of |
the |
city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:36 |
She went to |
the |
wine press where their former |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:36 |
retreat had been, and told |
the |
glad tidings to her companions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:36 |
went a long distance from |
the |
city, to the northeast, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:36 |
distance from the city, to |
the |
northeast, to a sandy elevated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:36 |
sandy elevated area close to |
the |
main thoroughfare which went on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
who could repay you for |
the |
blessings which have been granted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
For you have kept firm |
the |
hope we had in you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
you have saved us from |
the |
filthy teeth of the wild |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
from the filthy teeth of |
the |
wild beast who would have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38 |
we invoke your name all |
the |
day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
really do not exist. All |
the |
cults of the heathen are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
exist. All the cults of |
the |
heathen are but nothing. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
but nothing. For you are |
the |
creator, and everything is from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
who will bring us to |
the |
eternal and heavenly blessings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:40 |
to stand without shame on |
the |
right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33], when you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:40 |
light to look on all |
the |
inhabitants of the earth’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:40 |
on all the inhabitants of |
the |
earth’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:41 |
He created |
the |
hearts of the sons of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:41 |
He created the hearts of |
the |
sons of men, and he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:42 |
from your people and from |
the |
flock of your pasture [cf. Ps. 78.13]; let |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:42 |
your pasture [cf. Ps. 78.13]; let us enter |
the |
mansions which you have prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:43 |
order to be joined to |
the |
company of your beloved only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:43 |
only-begotten Son and to |
the |
number of those who have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:43 |
of those who have loved |
the |
day of the revelation and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:43 |
have loved the day of |
the |
revelation and coming of our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46 |
has won, and given us |
the |
victory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
on your inheritance and on |
the |
works of your hands, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
city, Jerusalem, which is in |
the |
heights [cf. Gal. 4.26], where you will gather |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
where you will gather all |
the |
just, the saints and those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
will gather all the just, |
the |
saints and those who loved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
who loved your name. Let |
the |
light of the Lord God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
name. Let the light of |
the |
Lord God be over us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
While |
the |
blessed saint Rhipsime was saying |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
Rhipsime was saying all this, |
the |
king’s princes suddenly arrived, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
that very night. They were |
the |
chief executioner along with torturers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
Then they stripped from her |
the |
torn clothing which was around |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
they fixed four stakes in |
the |
ground, two for her feet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4 |
to them. And they applied |
the |
torches to her for a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:5 |
still alive, they plucked out |
the |
blessed one’s eyes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:6 |
dare to despise and insult |
the |
king’s commands will perish in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:6 |
king’s commands will perish in |
the |
same way |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
their bodies, they put to |
the |
sword and killed thirty-two |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:8 |
Lord, that you might hear |
the |
voice of our prayers. You |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
blessings. You preserved us like |
the |
apple of an eye and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
eye and saved us under |
the |
shadow of your wings from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
shadow of your wings from |
the |
multitude of these iniquities [cf. Deut. 32.10-11; 16.8-9; Ps. 60.5]. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
there was one killed in |
the |
vat-store, which had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
place, who spoke thus at |
the |
moment of her death: “I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
and join my soul to |
the |
company of your holy martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
threw them as food for |
the |
dogs of the city and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
food for the dogs of |
the |
city and beasts of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
the city and beasts of |
the |
land and birds of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:13 |
the land and birds of |
the |
sky |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
But |
the |
king paid no regard to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
in battle. Not least in |
the |
Greek Olympics he had seemed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
waged no few battles beyond |
the |
river Euphrates in the regions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
beyond the river Euphrates in |
the |
regions of the Tachiks; where |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
Euphrates in the regions of |
the |
Tachiks; where once he was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
where once he was leaving |
the |
combat on horseback gravely wounded |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
gravely wounded, he picked up |
the |
horse and its armor and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
his back he swam across |
the |
Euphrates river. So, he, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
and strong of body, by |
the |
will of God was defeated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:2 |
but was rather inflamed at |
the |
sight of his love; and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:2 |
his love; and saddened at |
the |
death of the maiden, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:2 |
saddened at the death of |
the |
maiden, he bitterly mourned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
said, that bewitching sect of |
the |
race of Christians, how they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
souls, drawing them away from |
the |
worship of the gods? They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
away from the worship of |
the |
gods? They deprive them of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
gods? They deprive them of |
the |
pleasures of this earthly life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
I am speaking especially about |
the |
wonderful Rhipsime who had no |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
I know well |
the |
land of the Greeks and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
know well the land of |
the |
Greeks and Romans, and our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
in none have I seen |
the |
like of this beauty, whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:8 |
|
The |
next day the chief executioner |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:8 |
The next day |
the |
chief executioner came forward to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:8 |
forward to receive orders for |
the |
execution of saint Gayane |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:9 |
But |
the |
king when he heard, was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:9 |
love, nor did he remember |
the |
death of saint Rhipsime but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:10 |
who could entice or persuade |
the |
maiden to come to him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:11 |
But |
the |
executioner note: “So will perish |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:11 |
king, and those who dishonor |
the |
gods and the commands of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:11 |
who dishonor the gods and |
the |
commands of your majesty. But |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:11 |
witch who corrupted and destroyed |
the |
beautiful girl, and two more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:12 |
he was cast down into |
the |
same despondency, and fell down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:12 |
fell down and sat on |
the |
ground, weeping and mourning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13 |
Then he commanded that |
the |
virtuous Gayane first have her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13 |
harmful advice her, who had |
the |
beauty of the gods among |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13 |
who had the beauty of |
the |
gods among mankind |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:14 |
And her advice had displeased |
the |
gods, who had given that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
|
The |
chief-executioner emerged from his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
a wicked death. He had |
the |
prisoners removed in chains from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
prisoners removed in chains from |
the |
city via the South gate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
chains from the city via |
the |
South gate, by the avenue |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
via the South gate, by |
the |
avenue leading to the Metsamor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
by the avenue leading to |
the |
Metsamor bridge. The prisoners were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
leading to the Metsamor bridge. |
The |
prisoners were taken to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
The prisoners were taken to |
the |
place where they were accustomed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
death, a swampy place near |
the |
moat that went round the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
the moat that went round |
the |
city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
for making me share in |
the |
death of your holy martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
considered as a lamb for |
the |
slaughter. Arise and do not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
Give us your victory, and |
the |
evil one and his co |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:20 |
they came forward and tore |
the |
clothes from their limbs and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
They pierced |
the |
skin of their soles and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21 |
and by blowing they flayed |
the |
three saints alive, from their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:23 |
once come with them from |
the |
land of the Romans and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:23 |
them from the land of |
the |
Romans and had arrived together |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24 |
were put to death with |
the |
saintly ladies Gayane and Rhipsime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24 |
those who were counted in |
the |
number of the martyred, altogether |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24 |
counted in the number of |
the |
martyred, altogether those killed were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
So it was that on |
the |
twenty-sixth day of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
the twenty-sixth day of |
the |
month of [Hori] September saint Rhipsime |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
three fellow martyrs. And on |
the |
twenty eighth of Hori, saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
her, were martyred and received |
the |
crown of victory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
For six days |
the |
king remained in deep sorrow |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
to his passionate love for |
the |
beautiful Rhipsime. Afterwards he decided |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
had all his troops gather |
the |
hounds, he distributed the beaters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
gather the hounds, he distributed |
the |
beaters, the nets and traps |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
hounds, he distributed the beaters, |
the |
nets and traps were put |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
he went to hunt in |
the |
plain of Parakan Shemak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:2 |
However, when |
the |
king had mounted his cart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:2 |
cart and wanted to leave |
the |
city, suddenly punishment from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:2 |
the city, suddenly punishment from |
the |
Lord fell upon him. An |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:2 |
him. An unclean spirit attacked |
the |
king and threw him out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:2 |
and threw him out of |
the |
cart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3 |
Then |
the |
king began to go crazy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3 |
Just like Nebuchadnezzar, king of |
the |
Babylonians, his human exterior was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:4 |
He went into |
the |
reeds and ate reeds in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:4 |
full senselessness, wallowing naked on |
the |
plain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
and take him back into |
the |
city, they could not. This |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
strength, and two, because of |
the |
power of the demons who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
because of the power of |
the |
demons who had taken him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:6 |
Moreover, all |
the |
people in the city, similarly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:6 |
Moreover, all the people in |
the |
city, similarly, had gone crazy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:6 |
An incredible disaster settled over |
the |
land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:7 |
Almost all in |
the |
king’s household, including slaves and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:8 |
from God was visited upon |
the |
king’s sister, whose name was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
and spoke to people, describing |
the |
vision and saying: “A vision |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
this evening. A man in |
the |
form of light came and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
me that ’Nothing will cure |
the |
injuries which have come upon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
you unless you send to |
the |
city of Artashat and bring |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
Artashat and bring from there |
the |
prisoner Grigoris. He will come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
since Gregory was thrown into |
the |
incredibly deep pit. And you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
bones be found? For on |
the |
same day that they lowered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
they lowered him down into |
the |
pit he would have perished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
would have perished merely from |
the |
sight of the snakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
merely from the sight of |
the |
snakes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
Yet |
the |
same vision came to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
the same vision came to |
the |
woman again - it was repeated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
would experience great torments, while |
the |
injuries suffered by people and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
suffered by people and by |
the |
king would increase even more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:13 |
fear and concern, and revealed |
the |
angel’s words |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:15 |
|
The |
latter went to the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:15 |
The latter went to |
the |
city of Artashat to remove |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:15 |
Artashat to remove Gregory from |
the |
prison of the deep pit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:15 |
Gregory from the prison of |
the |
deep pit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:16 |
soon as Otay had reached |
the |
city of Artashat, the citizens |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:16 |
reached the city of Artashat, |
the |
citizens came before him to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:16 |
came before him to ask |
the |
cause of his arrival |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:17 |
I have come to take |
the |
prisoner Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:19 |
However Otay related |
the |
details of the vision and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:19 |
Otay related the details of |
the |
vision and what had happened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:21 |
|
The |
naxarar Otay shouted in a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:22 |
rose to his feet, moved |
the |
rope, and grabbed hold of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
and delightedly took him from |
the |
city of Artashat and went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
of Artashat and went to |
the |
city of Vagharshapat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:24 |
At that point |
the |
king, wracked with pain, emerged |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:24 |
wracked with pain, emerged from |
the |
herd of pigs naked and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:24 |
and disgraced and, led by |
the |
demon, came before Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:25 |
|
The |
naxarars waited for them outside |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:25 |
naxarars waited for them outside |
the |
city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
and many other people from |
the |
city of Artashat, the lords |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
from the city of Artashat, |
the |
lords rushed forward, frenzied and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
with demons and foaming at |
the |
mouth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:27 |
immediately kneeled and prayed and |
the |
lords returned to their senses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:29 |
|
The |
king and the naxarars came |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:29 |
The king and |
the |
naxarars came forward and took |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:29 |
forward and took hold of |
the |
blessed Gregory’s feet, saying: “We |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:29 |
We beg you to forgive |
the |
crime which we committed against |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
forward and raised them from |
the |
ground, saying: “I am a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
recognize your creator who created |
the |
heavens and the earth, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
who created the heavens and |
the |
earth, the moon and stars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
the heavens and the earth, |
the |
moon and stars, the sea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
earth, the moon and stars, |
the |
sea and the land. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
and stars, the sea and |
the |
land. He is able to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:31 |
asking where they had put |
the |
bodies of the martyrs of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:31 |
had put the bodies of |
the |
martyrs of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:33 |
Gregory replied: “ |
The |
ones who, for God, died |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:34 |
Then they showed him |
the |
places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
hastened to gather and assemble |
the |
bodies from the places where |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
and assemble the bodies from |
the |
places where they had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
bodies had been preserved through |
the |
power of God. For nine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
been lying there out in |
the |
open and yet no wild |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
present there outside and near |
the |
city - had approached, no bird |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
garments to cover them. However, |
the |
blessed Gregory did not deem |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
Gregory did not deem worthy |
the |
shrouds that the king or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
deem worthy the shrouds that |
the |
king or the other people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
shrouds that the king or |
the |
other people had brought. Instead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
each saint was wrapped in |
the |
saint’s own torn clothing. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
For now let these be |
the |
shrouds until you are worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:38 |
these shrouds and went to |
the |
wine press which had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39 |
|
The |
blessed Gregory offered prayers to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39 |
Gregory offered prayers to God |
the |
entire night for their salvation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
Early |
the |
next day the king, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
Early the next day |
the |
king, the [naxarars] lords, and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
the next day the king, |
the [naxarars] |
lords, and the grandee nobility |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
the king, the [naxarars] lords, and |
the |
grandee nobility together with a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
before saint Gregory and before |
the |
holy bones of God’s martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
Then |
the |
prisoner Gregory began to speak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
prisoner Gregory began to speak: “ |
The |
one you call ’your God’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
into being from immaterial nothing [cf. II Macc. 7.28; Rom. 4.17]. |
The |
same ordered the earth to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
immaterial nothing [cf. II Macc. 7.28; Rom. 4.17]. The same ordered |
the |
earth to be established by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
He who created everything is |
the |
almighty, all-creative and all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:2 |
order that your pains from |
the |
punishment of your crimes may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:3 |
his benevolent mercy according to |
the |
saying of the divine Wisdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:3 |
according to the saying of |
the |
divine Wisdom: ’Whom God loves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:3 |
loves he warns; he castigates |
the |
son for whom he cares’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:5 |
|
The |
true Son of God considers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:5 |
those who will turn to |
the |
worship of the Father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:5 |
turn to the worship of |
the |
Father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:6 |
And |
the |
holy Spirit will grant you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:6 |
holy Spirit will grant you |
the |
pledge of his love [cf. II Cor. 1.22], and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:6 |
and awaken your hearts to |
the |
joy which passes not away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:10 |
See that God desired |
the |
repose of death for men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:11 |
But see this, how by |
the |
power of his divinity he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:12 |
And he saved |
the |
holy and blessed Rhipsime and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:13 |
Now see how |
the |
deceit of the enemy’s machinations |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:13 |
see how the deceit of |
the |
enemy’s machinations, which from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:13 |
the enemy’s machinations, which from |
the |
beginning beguiled and deceived men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:13 |
men [cf. Eph. 4.14], made them travelers on |
the |
path to destruction |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
endurance, to bring me to |
the |
heavenly inheritance, as the great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
to the heavenly inheritance, as |
the |
great apostle Paul said [cf. Acts 26.18; Col. 1.12] - whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
words you could rejoice through |
the |
benevolence of Christ: ’Blessed is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
made us worthy to attain |
the |
portion of the inheritance of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
to attain the portion of |
the |
inheritance of the saints in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
portion of the inheritance of |
the |
saints in light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:15 |
truly we have attained gloriously |
the |
cross of Christ, that by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:15 |
cross of Christ, that by |
the |
passion of Christ we may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:16 |
called you from darkness to |
the |
wonderful light of his glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:16 |
light of his glory [cf. I Pet. 2.9], Approach |
the |
throne of his grace and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:17 |
Rhipsime, you yourselves know how |
the |
Lord preserved her and saved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:18 |
And you yourself know |
the |
measure of the strength and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:18 |
yourself know the measure of |
the |
strength and firmness of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:18 |
of a single girl. For |
the |
power of the Lord of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:18 |
girl. For the power of |
the |
Lord of all, Christ, preserved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
years I have been in |
the |
dark and incredibly deep pit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
snakes - yet for fear of |
the |
Lord they never harmed me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
dismayed. For I hoped in |
the |
Lord God the creator of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
hoped in the Lord God |
the |
creator of all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
Nevertheless, turn now and recognize |
the |
Lord [cf. Heb. 8.11], that he may have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
Lord of all. Abandon henceforth |
the |
foul worship of images of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22 |
murky darkness has settled over |
the |
eyes of your heart [cf. Is. 60.2; Ez. 34.12], so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22 |
see, comprehend, consider or recognize |
the |
creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23 |
you some inclination to approach |
the |
divinity piously, I would not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:24 |
For |
the |
great benevolence of the creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:24 |
For the great benevolence of |
the |
creator towards his creatures is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
From |
the |
first days he allowed men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
have permitted them to follow |
the |
wishes of their own hearts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:27 |
you to become heirs of |
the |
eternal life that passes not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28 |
their martyrdom bore witness to |
the |
con- substantial majesty of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28 |
the con- substantial majesty of |
the |
Trinity, God with all and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
faithful and firm seal of |
the |
truth of their faith [cf. Rom. 4.11], the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
the truth of their faith [cf. Rom. 4.11], |
the |
account of which is now |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:30 |
for God, they can turn |
the |
death of many into life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:31 |
to God by means of |
the |
death of the Son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:31 |
means of the death of |
the |
Son of God [cf. Rom. 5.10]. For the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:31 |
the Son of God [cf. Rom. 5.10]. For |
the |
Son of God died to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:31 |
of God died to vivify |
the |
mortality of creatures [cf. Rom. 8.11]; whereas they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:32 |
but in order to magnify |
the |
creatures by his own descent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:32 |
to humility, and to elevate |
the |
humble by his becoming like |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34 |
to endure for one day |
the |
fearful severity of those tortures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
crawled over my limbs? But |
the |
wonderful mercy of the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
But the wonderful mercy of |
the |
Lord preserved me alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:36 |
bodies. We have been made |
the |
doctor of your souls and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
By |
the |
benevolence of God let us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
if you will listen to |
the |
word of truth, the message |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
to the word of truth, |
the |
message of the gospel and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
of truth, the message of |
the |
gospel and the commands of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
message of the gospel and |
the |
commands of the creator of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
gospel and the commands of |
the |
creator of all, you will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
will enjoy eternal life. Hear |
the |
divine word, and you will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
will receive in your souls |
the |
blessing of the kingdom of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
your souls the blessing of |
the |
kingdom of heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
if you are cleansed of |
the |
unwilling ignorance of your sins |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
ignorance of your sins, from |
the |
worship of stones and wood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
to receive in your souls |
the |
ineffable blessings of God. Then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
ineffable blessings of God. Then |
the |
holy martyrs of God, whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:39 |
if you refuse to hear |
the |
preaching of the word of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:39 |
to hear the preaching of |
the |
word of life, then he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
collars and tore their garments [cf. I Macc. 4.39]. |
The |
king and the princes and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
their garments [cf. I Macc. 4.39]. The king and |
the |
princes and the rest of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
king and the princes and |
the |
rest of the multitude of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
princes and the rest of |
the |
multitude of the populace fell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
rest of the multitude of |
the |
populace fell to the ground |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
of the populace fell to |
the |
ground and rolled in ashes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
lost in our ignorance on |
the |
path of darkness [cf. Eph. 4.18]. Can now |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
be able to appeal to |
the |
face of our creator whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
Do you not remember |
the |
crimes which we did to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
antipathy nor hinder us from |
the |
true road |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
And all |
the |
populace raised a cry and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
populace raised a cry and |
the |
king wept too, and they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
for a moment because of |
the |
terrible torments inflicted by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
the terrible torments inflicted by |
the |
demons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
from him a little, then |
the |
demons pounced on them and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
made them mad, so that |
the |
people ate their own flesh |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
them: “You yourselves know all |
the |
crimes which you did to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
bear for even one hour |
the |
mere sight of a snake |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
afar, let alone dwell in |
the |
midst of a mass of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:8 |
first of all you see |
the |
power of the creator. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:8 |
you see the power of |
the |
creator. For he who made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:8 |
poisonous animals which were in |
the |
terrible pit with me, his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
for your benefit and revealed |
the |
power of his miracles, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
us and bringing us to |
the |
task of your education and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
your education and your benefit, |
the |
benevolence of God might be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10 |
happened, unless God had given |
the |
right of victory in order |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
So now, on account of |
the |
death of these blessed saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
has been heeded. Behold, by |
the |
all-bountiful God you are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
you are granted propitiation for |
the |
shedding of their just blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:13 |
Did I really have |
the |
power to hide anything from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
For in |
the |
deep pit every day I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
said- just as I see |
the |
same vision now, saying: ’Be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
good cheer, be firm, for |
the |
Lord God has preserved you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
he has entrusted you with |
the |
task of his labor, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
his labor, that you and |
the |
other laborers may enter and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
enter and receive as reward |
the |
incorruptible gifts of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:15 |
you indeed threw me into |
the |
deep pit, that fearful place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:15 |
of death, from which by |
the |
will of God I emerged |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
entrusted with telling you of |
the |
commands of God, bringing you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
back to right belief, to |
the |
path of truth, and away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
of truth, and away from |
the |
vanity of idolatry, from images |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
anyone; to turn you towards |
the |
living God who created heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
created heaven and earth and |
the |
sea and everything that is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
them, and to his word, |
the |
only-begotten Son, and to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
only-begotten Son, and to |
the |
living and vivifying Spirit, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
the living and vivifying Spirit, |
the |
purifier and expiator of those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
we see you turning towards |
the |
divinity with prompt readiness, we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
begin to expound to you |
the |
creation; how this good world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
good world was created by |
the |
benevolent one, how the orders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
by the benevolent one, how |
the |
orders of this world were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
did evil were punished on |
the |
earth. How the Son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
punished on the earth. How |
the |
Son of God came in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
Son of God came in |
the |
flesh to the world in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
came in the flesh to |
the |
world in humility; how he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
how he will come at |
the |
end in the same body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
come at the end in |
the |
same body and in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
the same body and in |
the |
glory of the Father; and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
and in the glory of |
the |
Father; and about the blessings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
of the Father; and about |
the |
blessings to be and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
the blessings to be and |
the |
future judgment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
And how for |
the |
present we must walk following |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
present we must walk following |
the |
commandments according to God’s will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
to find repentance and therewith |
the |
forgiveness of sins; how to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
in ignorance, and according to |
the |
will of God to flee |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
do good works, and attain |
the |
promised blessings; how one must |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
how one must walk in |
the |
paths of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:21 |
tongue and tireless mouth, that |
the |
Lord in his benevolence may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:21 |
made worthy to enter into |
the |
grace of his loving kindness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:22 |
We shall begin from |
the |
beginning and start by showing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:22 |
and start by showing you |
the |
creation of the world, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:22 |
showing you the creation of |
the |
world, the gracious blessings from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:22 |
the creation of the world, |
the |
gracious blessings from the benevolent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:22 |
world, the gracious blessings from |
the |
benevolent one, if you desire |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:23 |
But at |
the |
very beginning we shall tell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:23 |
we shall tell you of |
the |
one and only benevolent one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:23 |
one, and then of all |
the |
things created by him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
strive to complete everything for |
the |
profit of your instruction, following |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
profit of your instruction, following |
the |
divine command. We considered it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
since we are speaking about |
the |
deity. For we know that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
we know that he is |
the |
true God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
or bodily creatures, nor by |
the |
spiritual and fiery angels |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
were called prophets, tellers of |
the |
eternal and divine life, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
eternal and divine life, in |
the |
first ages by the pious |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
in the first ages by |
the |
pious race of Hebrews, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
the pious race of Hebrews, |
the |
seed of Abraham, who was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
for his piety and called |
the |
father of all races |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
that he might sit at |
the |
head of the just faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
sit at the head of |
the |
just faith of all, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
faith of all, and by |
the |
boast of being the first |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
by the boast of being |
the |
first believer was rightly named |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
rightly named ’father.’ Likewise, |
the |
generations born from him were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
born from him were called |
the |
first and special people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
Among them |
the |
prophets arose like luminaries [cf. Phil. 2.15] with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
they were made worthy of |
the |
Spirit’s divine grace to teach |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
divine grace to teach everyone |
the |
laws of God; everywhere they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
Until their death they served |
the |
profit of everyone. They filled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
profit of everyone. They filled |
the |
world with ordained readings, showing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
with ordained readings, showing forth |
the |
tenor of their prophetic and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:30 |
Now among |
the |
saintly and pious bands of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:30 |
grace, and began teaching about |
the |
time of the first creation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:30 |
teaching about the time of |
the |
first creation; by his prophecy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:30 |
his prophecy and description of |
the |
world he handed down to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
Similarly, we shall begin by |
the |
omniscient grace of the Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
by the omniscient grace of |
the |
Spirit to undertake your instruction |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
your instruction, taking note of |
the |
two worlds created by benevolent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
created by benevolent God, of |
the |
beginning and the end, of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
God, of the beginning and |
the |
end, of this transitory one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
of this transitory one and |
the |
eternal everlasting one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:33 |
So, let us begin by |
the |
grace of Christ to relate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:0 |
|
THE |
CONVERSION TO SALVATION OF THIS |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:0 |
THIS LAND OF ARMENIA THROUGH |
THE |
HOLY MARTYR |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
that peace may straightaway replace |
the |
trouble that has fallen upon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
gain conversion to salvation from |
the |
errors to which you were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:2 |
order for your ears all |
the |
sayings of the Godhead, hiding |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:2 |
ears all the sayings of |
the |
Godhead, hiding nothing profitable. From |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:2 |
Godhead, hiding nothing profitable. From |
the |
beginning to the very end |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:2 |
profitable. From the beginning to |
the |
very end I have told |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:3 |
So, come, let us grasp |
the |
treasure of the Godhead, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:3 |
us grasp the treasure of |
the |
Godhead, that therefrom you may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:4 |
first, reconciliation and peace for |
the |
world and mercy with faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:4 |
love, and also life and |
the |
kingdom of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
deeds of darkness and gain |
the |
glorious light of the Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
gain the glorious light of |
the |
Godhead; that they may give |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
give your souls rest from |
the |
torments that have come upon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
For |
the |
Godhead who dwells in them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
and grasp in your minds |
the |
fear of God, cast off |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
fear of God, cast off |
the |
thoughts of your own minds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
own minds, become worthy of |
the |
bath of holy baptism and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
of holy baptism and attain |
the |
portion of the inheritance of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
and attain the portion of |
the |
inheritance of those saints, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
the inheritance of those saints, |
the |
grace of light and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
the grace of light and |
the |
glory of the cross, ’which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
light and the glory of |
the |
cross, ’which to the lost |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
of the cross, ’which to |
the |
lost is foolishness, but to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:7 |
grant you a share of |
the |
crown of these saints who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:8 |
you may become praisers of |
the |
Godhead, sharing in the ranks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:8 |
of the Godhead, sharing in |
the |
ranks of praisers by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:8 |
the ranks of praisers by |
the |
blessing of the holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:8 |
praisers by the blessing of |
the |
holy Spirit, and that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:8 |
may become worthy of receiving |
the |
mystery of the Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:8 |
of receiving the mystery of |
the |
Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:9 |
you may be cleansed from |
the |
stain of Satan and he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:10 |
may enter and share in |
the |
wedding feast of the divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:10 |
in the wedding feast of |
the |
divine love, eat the flesh |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:10 |
of the divine love, eat |
the |
flesh of the true lamb |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:10 |
love, eat the flesh of |
the |
true lamb, the Son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:10 |
flesh of the true lamb, |
the |
Son of God, and drink |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:11 |
you may become partakers in |
the |
torments of God, and share |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
by intercession, your strengthened by |
the |
shedding of their blood, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
you profit and show you |
the |
victorious power of their heroic |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:13 |
and sleep in peace. In |
the |
morning you must make haste |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
that they, in place of |
the |
earthly habitations which you built |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
you habitations of light in |
the |
kingdom of heaven. And by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
kingdom of heaven. And by |
the |
intercession of these saints we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
saints we hope to attain |
the |
same united gathering in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
the same united gathering in |
the |
kingdom of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
said all this, he dismissed |
the |
crowd. But the king and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
he dismissed the crowd. But |
the |
king and the nobles never |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
crowd. But the king and |
the |
nobles never parted from him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
stayed with him, dwelling by |
the |
door of the vat-store |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
dwelling by the door of |
the |
vat-store in the middle |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
of the vat-store in |
the |
middle of the vineyard. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
store in the middle of |
the |
vineyard. They were dressed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3 |
doctor he tried to find |
the |
appropriate remedy that they might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3 |
might heal their souls with |
the |
gospel of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
all most clearly, beginning from |
the |
beginning, from the creation of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
beginning from the beginning, from |
the |
creation of the world, up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
beginning, from the creation of |
the |
world, up to the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
of the world, up to |
the |
holy speakers of God’s words |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4 |
acquainted with and aware of |
the |
virtuous deeds of each one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
name of each one of |
the |
men who loved God, of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
God, of those instructed in |
the |
truth handed down by Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
God. And he expounded all |
the |
words of the holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
expounded all the words of |
the |
holy Spirit in proper order |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
and explained their interpretation by |
the |
power of the same Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:5 |
interpretation by the power of |
the |
same Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
to give their attention to |
the |
teaching. The crowds were infinite |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
their attention to the teaching. |
The |
crowds were infinite, gathered in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
order to see and hear |
the |
amazing miracles of the Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6 |
hear the amazing miracles of |
the |
Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:7 |
each one’s province, awed at |
the |
power of the creator, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:7 |
awed at the power of |
the |
creator, and they submitted and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8 |
They hastened to see |
the |
incontestable miracles, they willingly attended |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8 |
miracles, they willingly attended to |
the |
profitable advice of the lifegiving |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8 |
to the profitable advice of |
the |
lifegiving preaching of the word |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8 |
of the lifegiving preaching of |
the |
word of life [cf. Phil. 2.16], the gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8 |
of the word of life [cf. Phil. 2.16], |
the |
gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:9 |
|
The |
king and the nobles accepted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:9 |
The king and |
the |
nobles accepted everything and hastened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
When |
the |
sixty-sixth day came round |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
sixth day came round, at |
the |
dawn of morning, the nobles |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
at the dawn of morning, |
the |
nobles and king and princes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
and king and princes and |
the |
common people, with the crowd |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
and the common people, with |
the |
crowd of women and young |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
and begging for healing from |
the |
torments which had fallen on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
in a just judgment by |
the |
rod of God’s anger |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
Especially |
the |
king, because he had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
he had been changed into |
the |
form of a wallowing pig |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
of great wild boars. And |
the |
nails of his hands and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
and feet had hardened like |
the |
claws of beasts that dig |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
claws of beasts that dig |
the |
earth or eat roots |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
Similarly, |
the |
appearance of his face had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
his face had turned into |
the |
likeness of the hard snout |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
turned into the likeness of |
the |
hard snout of an animal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
living among reeds. Because of |
the |
beast-like nature of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
life he had fallen from |
the |
honor of his throne, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
and he roamed about in |
the |
likeness of pasturing beasts [cf. Ps. 48.13] among |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
likeness of pasturing beasts [cf. Ps. 48.13] among |
the |
animals in the reeds, lost |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
beasts [cf. Ps. 48.13] among the animals in |
the |
reeds, lost to the society |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
in the reeds, lost to |
the |
society of men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:4 |
When Gregory, |
the |
confessor of Christ, had come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:4 |
Christ, had come forth from |
the |
dungeon-pit and reached the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:4 |
the dungeon-pit and reached |
the |
place of the martyrs, as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:4 |
and reached the place of |
the |
martyrs, as if by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:4 |
the martyrs, as if by |
the |
providence of God all those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:5 |
And |
the |
king, in swinish form, cried |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:5 |
and slobbered and foamed at |
the |
mouth in his snout like |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:5 |
snout like face, and in |
the |
likeness of a four-footed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:5 |
four-footed beast ran from |
the |
boars’ reedy pasture to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:5 |
the boars’ reedy pasture to |
the |
same spot |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6 |
a brief while, begging from |
the |
all-bountiful God not healing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6 |
bountiful God not healing for |
the |
various torments but attention to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6 |
to their senses and comprehend |
the |
message of God’s words |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:8 |
And all through |
the |
sixty-six days of instruction |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:8 |
sixty-six days of instruction |
the |
king remained in the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:8 |
instruction the king remained in |
the |
same form, though wrapped in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:8 |
though wrapped in garments, in |
the |
midst of the great crowd |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:8 |
garments, in the midst of |
the |
great crowd of the assembled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:8 |
of the great crowd of |
the |
assembled populace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
to ask for healing - because |
the |
king had lost his natural |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
that ridiculous appearance, except for |
the |
ability to speak and hear |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
you sincerely request healing, because |
the |
benevolent deity will have mercy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
order to give repose to |
the |
martyrs of God, that they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
may give you respite from |
the |
torments of your punishment, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
you may be saved from |
the |
terrible and bitter judgments that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
been promised and prepared for |
the |
future, and that you may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
you may become worthy of |
the |
kingdom of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
shall tell you, brethren, of |
the |
Creator’s love shown towards you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
me as an awesome vision. |
The |
Godhead condescended to his holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
and raised them up to |
the |
incomparable, ineffable and inaccessible height |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
ineffable and inaccessible height of |
the |
kingdom of heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:2 |
Now he revealed to me |
the |
vivifying providence that he intends |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:2 |
divine, wonderful, and ineffable vision, |
the |
details of which I grasped |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
Now, in |
the |
middle of that night when |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
were tired and sleeping from |
the |
severity of the labor and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
sleeping from the severity of |
the |
labor and vigil, I was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
still awake and was contemplating |
the |
unexpected and inscrutable miracles of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
you and casting you into |
the |
furnace of instruction of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
the furnace of instruction of |
the |
wise, divine teaching |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:4 |
I also considered |
the |
martyrs’ love for their beloved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:4 |
creator, and what would be |
the |
ineffable rewards prepared for them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:5 |
there was a great sound, |
the |
thunder of lightning, a fearful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:5 |
lightning, a fearful noise like |
the |
sound of the roaring tumult |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:5 |
noise like the sound of |
the |
roaring tumult of the waves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:5 |
of the roaring tumult of |
the |
waves of the piling sea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:5 |
tumult of the waves of |
the |
piling sea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6 |
And |
the |
cube-shaped vault of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6 |
the cube-shaped vault of |
the |
firmament of heaven was opened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6 |
and a man descended in |
the |
form of light. He called |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6 |
terror struck I fell to |
the |
ground |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:7 |
me: ’Look up and see |
the |
wonders that I shall show |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
I looked up and saw |
the |
firmament of heaven opened, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
firmament of heaven opened, and |
the |
waters above it divided like |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
waters above it divided like |
the |
firmament, for like valleys and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:9 |
And |
the |
light flowed from above down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:9 |
flowed from above down to |
the |
earth, and with the light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:9 |
to the earth, and with |
the |
light numberless hosts of shining |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
And in |
the |
likeness of minute specks of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
specks of dust which in |
the |
sunny springtime play in their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
play in their myriads in |
the |
rays passing through windows or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
with their light, and as |
the |
light streamed forward so did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
light streamed forward so did |
the |
hosts with it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:11 |
tall and fearful, who governed |
the |
front and the rear guards |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:11 |
who governed the front and |
the |
rear guards and, descending from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
He himself flew swiftly in |
the |
likeness of a fleet-winged |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
and came down near to |
the |
ground of the earth in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
near to the ground of |
the |
earth in the middle of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
ground of the earth in |
the |
middle of the city. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
earth in the middle of |
the |
city. And he struck the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
the city. And he struck |
the |
wide expanse of the solid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
struck the wide expanse of |
the |
solid ground, and great and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
and immeasurable rumblings sounded in |
the |
depths of hell. And the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
the depths of hell. And |
the |
whole earth as far as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12 |
whole earth as far as |
the |
eye could see was struck |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:13 |
And I saw in |
the |
middle of the city, near |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:13 |
saw in the middle of |
the |
city, near the royal palace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:13 |
middle of the city, near |
the |
royal palace, a circular base |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
three other bases: one in |
the |
place where saint Gayane was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
two companions, and one in |
the |
place where saint Rhipsime was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
two companions, and one in |
the |
place of the wine-press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
one in the place of |
the |
wine-press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
And these bases were red, |
the |
color of blood, and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
the color of blood, and |
the |
columns were of cloud and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
columns were of cloud and |
the |
capitals of fire. And on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
fire. And on top of |
the |
three columns were crosses of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
were crosses of light in |
the |
likeness of the Lord’s cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
light in the likeness of |
the |
Lord’s cross. And the crosses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
of the Lord’s cross. And |
the |
crosses of these columns were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
these columns were level with |
the |
capital of the column of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
level with the capital of |
the |
column of light, for that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:16 |
And from |
the |
four columns, above the crosses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:16 |
from the four columns, above |
the |
crosses, marvelous vaults fitted into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:16 |
wonderfully and divinely constructed in |
the |
form of a dome |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:17 |
Under |
the |
canopy but above the vaults |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:17 |
Under the canopy but above |
the |
vaults I saw these thirty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
At |
the |
summit of this edifice I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
divine throne of fire with |
the |
Lord’s cross above it. Around |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
in every direction, mingled with |
the |
rays of the cross and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
mingled with the rays of |
the |
cross and joined to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
the cross and joined to |
the |
same. And the column made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
joined to the same. And |
the |
column made of light shone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
of light shone out among |
the |
bases of the lower columns |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
out among the bases of |
the |
lower columns |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:19 |
abundant spring, flowing over all |
the |
plains and filling them completely |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:19 |
them completely as far as |
the |
eye could see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:20 |
a vast bluish sea, and |
the |
plains appeared altogether the color |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:20 |
and the plains appeared altogether |
the |
color of heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:21 |
out in infinite number like |
the |
stars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:22 |
color, who having passed through |
the |
water turned into sheep, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
I was still looking, suddenly |
the |
flocks gave birth and multiplied |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
multiplied and their offspring filled |
the |
land. And the lambs that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
offspring filled the land. And |
the |
lambs that were born were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:24 |
half of them crossed to |
the |
other side of the water |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:24 |
to the other side of |
the |
water |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:25 |
became brown wolves and attacked |
the |
flocks and began to slaughter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:26 |
was looking, I saw that |
the |
flocks grew wings and flew |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:26 |
and flew up and joined |
the |
shining hosts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:27 |
of fire which bore away |
the |
wolves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:29 |
And |
the |
man, who had earlier called |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:29 |
stand in amazement without pondering |
the |
miracles of God?’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:32 |
For behold |
the |
heavens have been opened [cf. Ez. 1.1]: know |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:32 |
have been opened [cf. Ez. 1.1]: know that |
the |
gates of Christ’s love [cf. Ps. 77.23; Tit. 3.4] for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:33 |
As for |
the |
sound of the voice of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:33 |
As for the sound of |
the |
voice of thunder, know that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:33 |
voice of thunder, know that |
the |
rain of God’s mercy and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34 |
Behold |
the |
gates of heaven have been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34 |
heaven have been opened and |
the |
waters above have been opened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:35 |
For |
the |
holy martyrs who were martyred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:36 |
Behold this light which filled |
the |
land is the preaching of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:36 |
which filled the land is |
the |
preaching of the gospel [cf. Jn. 1.4], which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:36 |
land is the preaching of |
the |
gospel [cf. Jn. 1.4], which also fills the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:36 |
the gospel [cf. Jn. 1.4], which also fills |
the |
Northern region |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:37 |
And |
the |
hosts of light greatly desired |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:37 |
greatly desired to descend to |
the |
sweet odor [cf. II Cor. 2.15], like that of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:37 |
a rose-colored flower, of |
the |
martyrs’ blood; from henceforth multitudes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
And |
the |
fearsome and splendid man, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
and splendid man, who in |
the |
vanguard held the golden hammer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
who in the vanguard held |
the |
golden hammer in his hand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
in his hand and struck |
the |
depths of hell, he is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
depths of hell, he is |
the |
providence of God, ’who looks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
of God, ’who looks on |
the |
earth and makes it shake |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
makes it shake; he approaches |
the |
hills, and they smoke’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:39 |
This fear of |
the |
Godhead has flattened and destroyed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:39 |
and over-thrown error from |
the |
earth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:40 |
And |
the |
echoing earth was the voice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:40 |
And the echoing earth was |
the |
voice of servitude and obedience |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
As for |
the |
golden base of the pillar |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
for the golden base of |
the |
pillar, and its fiery column |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
and capital of cloud and |
the |
shining cross above it - the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
the shining cross above it - |
the |
base of gold is the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
the base of gold is |
the |
immovable rock of establishment [cf. Matt. 7.25]; the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
the immovable rock of establishment [cf. Matt. 7.25]; |
the |
fiery column is the Catholic |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
establishment [cf. Matt. 7.25]; the fiery column is |
the |
Catholic church which gathers all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:42 |
and |
the |
capital of cloud is to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:42 |
of cloud is to receive |
the |
just when they will fly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:42 |
they will fly up before |
the |
Lord at his coming |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:43 |
Now |
the |
shining cross on it is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:43 |
shining cross on it is |
the |
great high- priest [cf. Heb. 3.14] himself among |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:43 |
great high- priest [cf. Heb. 3.14] himself among |
the |
peoples, the type of Christ’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:43 |
priest [cf. Heb. 3.14] himself among the peoples, |
the |
type of Christ’s image, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:43 |
the type of Christ’s image, |
the |
incarnate high priesthood of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:43 |
the incarnate high priesthood of |
the |
anointed Son of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:44 |
a house of prayer [cf. Matt. 21.13] for |
the |
requests of all the faithful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:44 |
for the requests of all |
the |
faithful, and a throne of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:44 |
faithful, and a throne of |
the |
high priesthood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
And |
the |
three bases which were red |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
three bases which were red, |
the |
color of blood, represent the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
the color of blood, represent |
the |
torments and afflictions which came |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
and afflictions which came upon |
the |
martyrs and their endurance unto |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
For they made their death |
the |
basis [cf. Heb. 6.19] of the true faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
their death the basis [cf. Heb. 6.19] of |
the |
true faith by the shedding |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:45 |
of the true faith by |
the |
shedding of their blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:46 |
And |
the |
columns appeared of cloud for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:46 |
cloud for this reason, because |
the |
cloud has lightness to rise |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:46 |
swiftly up to heaven at |
the |
resurrection |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:47 |
And |
the |
capital was fiery because their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:47 |
their habitation will be in |
the |
fire of the divine light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:47 |
be in the fire of |
the |
divine light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
And |
the |
crosses represent the sufferings of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
And the crosses represent |
the |
sufferings of the martyrs, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
crosses represent the sufferings of |
the |
martyrs, who imitated the sufferings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
of the martyrs, who imitated |
the |
sufferings of the Lord and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
who imitated the sufferings of |
the |
Lord and died for him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
life, to reveal by them |
the |
sweet odor of his knowledge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48 |
spread abroad their virtue throughout |
the |
world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
earthly bodies and hung from |
the |
Lord’s cross; they became fellow |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:50 |
Now |
the |
first cross that was revealed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:50 |
was revealed to you represents |
the |
boast of the honor of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:50 |
you represents the boast of |
the |
honor of priesthood, which glories |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:50 |
of priesthood, which glories in |
the |
cross of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
But |
the |
other three represented the places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
But the other three represented |
the |
places for the chapels of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
three represented the places for |
the |
chapels of repose of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
the chapels of repose of |
the |
saints, because in the place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
of the saints, because in |
the |
place where their blood was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
Now |
the |
first column was high, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
first column was high, because |
the |
honor of the Catholic church |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
high, because the honor of |
the |
Catholic church is greater and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
greater and higher than all |
the |
heights of the saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
than all the heights of |
the |
saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:53 |
And |
the |
arches that were linked to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:53 |
linked to each other from |
the |
columns are the equality and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:53 |
other from the columns are |
the |
equality and unity of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:53 |
the equality and unity of |
the |
Catholic church |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:54 |
And |
the |
canopy above represents the type |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:54 |
And the canopy above represents |
the |
type of the celestial city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:54 |
above represents the type of |
the |
celestial city [cf. Gal. 4.26], the united gathering |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:54 |
type of the celestial city [cf. Gal. 4.26], |
the |
united gathering-place of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:54 |
the united gathering-place of |
the |
kingdom of heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
And because |
the |
martyrs appeared to you, know |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
life eternal and glorious in |
the |
glory of the Son of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
glorious in the glory of |
the |
Son of God. Therefore, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
Therefore, they figured in themselves |
the |
pattern of his cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
And what you see above |
the |
top of the building is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
see above the top of |
the |
building is the throne of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
top of the building is |
the |
throne of the almighty nature |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
building is the throne of |
the |
almighty nature of the Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
of the almighty nature of |
the |
Godhead, of his essential height |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
essential height. For he is |
the |
head of the holy church |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
he is the head of |
the |
holy church [cf. Col. 1.18] and the worker |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
of the holy church [cf. Col. 1.18] and |
the |
worker of all blessings. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
in him is held together |
the |
whole edifice, and it increases |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
whole edifice, and it increases |
the |
glory of God [cf. Col. 2.19], in whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
in whom is firmly established |
the |
whole body with limbs and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:57 |
And |
the |
light which surrounded the cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:57 |
And the light which surrounded |
the |
cross is the Spirit of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:57 |
which surrounded the cross is |
the |
Spirit of God who glorifies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:57 |
Spirit of God who glorifies |
the |
Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:58 |
rays, because it receives from |
the |
Son and tells of him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59 |
And it was united to |
the |
same, because the nature of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59 |
united to the same, because |
the |
nature of the Godhead is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59 |
same, because the nature of |
the |
Godhead is one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
And |
the |
light shone from the midst |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
And the light shone from |
the |
midst of the four columns |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
shone from the midst of |
the |
four columns and caused an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
torrent to flow forth, because |
the |
grace of the Spirit will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
forth, because the grace of |
the |
Spirit will flow from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
the Spirit will flow from |
the |
Catholic church amid the martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
from the Catholic church amid |
the |
martyrs and the priesthood as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
church amid the martyrs and |
the |
priesthood as the fountain of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
martyrs and the priesthood as |
the |
fountain of baptism, to wash |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
of baptism, to wash away |
the |
stain of the soul with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
wash away the stain of |
the |
soul with the body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
stain of the soul with |
the |
body |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:62 |
And |
the |
fact that all the plains |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:62 |
And the fact that all |
the |
plains appeared the color of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:62 |
that all the plains appeared |
the |
color of heaven means that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:62 |
earth will become like heaven - |
the |
common abode of angels and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:63 |
And |
the |
multitudes of fiery altars which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:63 |
to you, will truly be |
the |
altars of God which will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:64 |
fiery for this reason, because |
the |
worship of the Spirit will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:64 |
reason, because the worship of |
the |
Spirit will take place gloriously |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:65 |
And |
the |
columns by each altar represent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:65 |
columns by each altar represent |
the |
worship of the prayers of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:65 |
altar represent the worship of |
the |
prayers of the priesthood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:65 |
worship of the prayers of |
the |
priesthood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:66 |
And |
the |
crosses above them signify that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:66 |
crosses above them signify that |
the |
holy name of Christ will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
they were as many as |
the |
stars because the services of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
many as the stars because |
the |
services of holiness will multiply |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
of holiness will multiply like |
the |
stars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
And |
the |
herds of many black goats |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
who in going down to |
the |
waters turned into sheep, behold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
sheep, behold this means that |
the |
right hand of God’s grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
God’s grace will come through |
the |
high priesthood, through which the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
the high priesthood, through which |
the |
fountain of baptism will flow |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
of baptism will flow for |
the |
forgiveness and expiation of many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:69 |
shone and sparkled signifies that |
the |
baptized will be clothed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:69 |
light and become worthy of |
the |
promised kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
And |
the |
fact that the flocks gave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
And the fact that |
the |
flocks gave birth and multiplied |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
birth and multiplied and filled |
the |
land signifies that the preaching |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
filled the land signifies that |
the |
preaching will be increased for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
And |
the |
fact that half of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
the fact that half of |
the |
flocks went through the waters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
of the flocks went through |
the |
waters and turned back to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
waters and turned back to |
the |
same side from which they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
impious ones who depart from |
the |
truth; they will fall behind |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
truth; they will fall behind |
the |
standard of the holy covenant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
fall behind the standard of |
the |
holy covenant of the Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
of the holy covenant of |
the |
Godhead, and many will abandon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
Godhead, and many will abandon |
the |
holy covenant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
become wolves who will slaughter |
the |
holy lambs - that is, those |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
is, those who depart from |
the |
truth and the priestly covenant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
depart from the truth and |
the |
priestly covenant will become wolves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
become wolves and will cause |
the |
shedding of the blood of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
will cause the shedding of |
the |
blood of the lambs, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
shedding of the blood of |
the |
lambs, that is of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
the lambs, that is of |
the |
covenant and of the priesthood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
of the covenant and of |
the |
priesthood, and will cause confusion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
and will cause confusion for |
the |
people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:73 |
endure faithfully, either from among |
the |
people or the priests, will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:73 |
from among the people or |
the |
priests, will receive wings and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:73 |
receive wings and rise to |
the |
kingdom of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:74 |
But those who will have |
the |
intentions of wolves or commit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
And you,” said |
the |
man to me, “stand firm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
easily receive blessing, for with |
the |
true laborers you will receive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
you will receive reward from |
the |
ineffable gifts of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
Now, be attentive to |
the |
tradition entrusted you by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
the tradition entrusted you by |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ. Construct the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
the Lord Jesus Christ. Construct |
the |
temple of God’s name in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
temple of God’s name in |
the |
place which has been shown |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
has been shown you, where |
the |
fiery column had its base |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
base of gold, and build |
the |
holy martyrs’ chapels in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
the holy martyrs’ chapels in |
the |
places where they were sacrificed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:77 |
that |
the |
tormented may be healed and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:77 |
tormented may be healed and |
the |
gospel be preached ever more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:77 |
day, to bring everyone to |
the |
measure of the perfect stature |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:77 |
everyone to the measure of |
the |
perfect stature of Christ’s faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:78 |
earthquake, and as day dawned |
the |
vision was obscured |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:1 |
Now |
the |
creator of all, the maker |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:1 |
Now the creator of all, |
the |
maker and fashioner of all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:1 |
and fashioner of all, God |
the |
all-wise, the almighty and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:1 |
all, God the all-wise, |
the |
almighty and omnipotent Lord of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:1 |
and omnipotent Lord of all, |
the |
supreme healer has instructed you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
has shown you through us |
the |
path to life and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
the path to life and |
the |
way to salvation whereby you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
reason, he revealed to me |
the |
vision of the future, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
to me the vision of |
the |
future, for me to inform |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:4 |
Come, let us build |
the |
chapels and put the martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:4 |
build the chapels and put |
the |
martyrs to rest, that they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:5 |
ordered them quickly to prepare |
the |
material for the building |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:5 |
to prepare the material for |
the |
building |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:6 |
When |
the |
whole crowd of the populace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:6 |
When the whole crowd of |
the |
populace heard this, each ran |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:6 |
this, each ran to prepare |
the |
materials |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:7 |
In |
the |
appointed places some piled up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:8 |
Saint Gregory himself took up |
the |
architect’s line and set out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:8 |
architect’s line and set out |
the |
foundations for the saints’ chapels |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:8 |
set out the foundations for |
the |
saints’ chapels of repose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:9 |
Each one in |
the |
whole crowd lent his help |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:9 |
lent his help, and following |
the |
well-laid-out foundations they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:9 |
out foundations they built up |
the |
completed edifice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10 |
Everyone put his hand to |
the |
task, women also helping according |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10 |
to obtain his share in |
the |
grace of salvation or be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:11 |
erected three martyria: one at |
the |
northeastern side of the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:11 |
at the northeastern side of |
the |
city, where Rhipsime the san |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:11 |
of the city, where Rhipsime |
the |
san (“protégé,” “tutee”) had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:12 |
They built one chapel in |
the |
southern area, where Gayane, her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:13 |
And |
the |
other chapel they buil near |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:13 |
other chapel they buil near |
the |
wine press, in the vineyard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:13 |
near the wine press, in |
the |
vineyard where their residence had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
Gregory had ordered and prepared |
the |
coffins and then, as they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
brought before saint Gregory, outside |
the |
door of the wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
Gregory, outside the door of |
the |
wine press, the boxes made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
door of the wine press, |
the |
boxes made for the repose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
press, the boxes made for |
the |
repose of the saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
made for the repose of |
the |
saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:4 |
one by one, he took |
the |
remains of each of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:4 |
the remains of each of |
the |
saints and placed them, wrapped |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:4 |
boxes. And then he sealed |
the |
boxes with the seal of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:4 |
he sealed the boxes with |
the |
seal of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:5 |
|
The |
king, all the nobility, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:5 |
The king, all |
the |
nobility, the grandees, [naxarars] lords, [azats] gentry |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:5 |
The king, all the nobility, |
the |
grandees, [naxarars] lords, [azats] gentry, and all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:5 |
grandees, [naxarars] lords, [azats] gentry, and all |
the |
troops brought sweet-smelling oil |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:6 |
|
The |
king’s wife and the royal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:6 |
The king’s wife and |
the |
royal princesses, the noble women |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:6 |
wife and the royal princesses, |
the |
noble women and the daughters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:6 |
princesses, the noble women and |
the |
daughters of the grandees brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:6 |
women and the daughters of |
the |
grandees brought as clothing for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:6 |
grandees brought as clothing for |
the |
saints brocades of purple, gold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:7 |
up gold and silver outside |
the |
door of the wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:7 |
silver outside the door of |
the |
wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:8 |
these items heaped up by |
the |
door of the wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:8 |
up by the door of |
the |
wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
any of these things to |
the |
martyrs, saying: “Did I not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
Let all this remain in |
the |
royal treasury until you are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
overseeing bishops and presbyters of |
the |
ecclesiastical order for your illumination |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
order for your illumination in |
the |
love of God. Then all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
as vessels for worship at |
the |
glorious altar of God by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
glorious altar of God by |
the |
hand of the established chief |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
God by the hand of |
the |
established chief priest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
King Trdat at |
the |
time still was entirely in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
time still was entirely in |
the |
form of a pig, except |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
could speak like a human. |
The |
claws of his hands and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:2 |
he was present there among |
the |
people, covering his face and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:3 |
if only somewhat, in making |
the |
buildings for the saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:3 |
in making the buildings for |
the |
saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
|
The |
blessed Gregorios went on his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
on his knees to God, |
the |
benevolent and kind Lord of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
kind Lord of all, by |
the |
caskets containing the blessed bodies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
all, by the caskets containing |
the |
blessed bodies of Christ’s martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
begging for healing for all |
the |
people and for the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
all the people and for |
the |
king. Then he turned to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
king. Then he turned to |
the |
king and, by the grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4 |
to the king and, by |
the |
grace of Christ, his feet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:5 |
|
The |
claws of his hands and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:5 |
have a small share in |
the |
blessed work for the saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:5 |
in the blessed work for |
the |
saints, using his own hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:6 |
|
The |
king asked Gregory what he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:6 |
Gregory gave him measurements for |
the |
holy caskets, that he might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:6 |
in, and arrange these inside |
the |
resting place of the martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:6 |
inside the resting place of |
the |
martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7 |
be able to participate in |
the |
work |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:8 |
And Gregory gave |
the |
command and they went along |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:8 |
with him to help with |
the |
work |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:9 |
King Trdat took |
the |
measurements of the boxes to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:9 |
Trdat took the measurements of |
the |
boxes to dig trenches for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:9 |
for places of rest for |
the |
saints inside the funerary chapels |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:9 |
rest for the saints inside |
the |
funerary chapels |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:1 |
|
The |
king took axe and spade |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:1 |
out places of rest for |
the |
saints according to the size |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:1 |
for the saints according to |
the |
size of the caskets |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:1 |
according to the size of |
the |
caskets |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:2 |
Meanwhile, |
the |
two women Queen Ashxe’n and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:2 |
two women Queen Ashxe’n and |
the |
king’s sister Xosroviduxt, put the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:2 |
the king’s sister Xosroviduxt, put |
the |
earth which had been excavated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
her thirty-two companions, in |
the |
place where their blessed martyrs’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
blood had been shed, by |
the |
place of repose readied for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
place of repose readied for |
the |
holy and glorious altar of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:4 |
Similarly, at |
the |
martyrium to the south of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:4 |
Similarly, at the martyrium to |
the |
south of the city, King |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:4 |
martyrium to the south of |
the |
city, King Trdat prepared a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:4 |
prepared a place there for |
the |
blessed Gayane and her two |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:5 |
of repose for each of |
the |
saints with their own hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:6 |
Then |
the |
king came and requested leave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
From |
the |
summit of the mountain he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
From the summit of |
the |
mountain he took enormous boulders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
and carried them back to |
the |
chapels, since he had a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:8 |
as though in exchange for |
the |
thoughtless battle he had fought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:8 |
battle he had fought with |
the |
saint in his own room |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:8 |
his own room, where, through |
the |
all-saving grace of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:9 |
Now King Trdat showed everyone |
the |
labor of his own hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:10 |
When |
the |
builders had completed three blessed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:10 |
brought and emplaced each of |
the |
martyrs in her own sanctuary |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:11 |
Saint Gayane he put in |
the |
martyrium to the south of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:11 |
put in the martyrium to |
the |
south of the city with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:11 |
martyrium to the south of |
the |
city with her two companions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:12 |
Similarly, |
the |
blessed Rhipsime with her thirty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:12 |
two companions they placed in |
the |
chapel built to the east |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:12 |
in the chapel built to |
the |
east |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13 |
To |
the |
north of the city they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13 |
To the north of |
the |
city they built the temple |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13 |
of the city they built |
the |
temple of the sole martyr |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13 |
they built the temple of |
the |
sole martyr who had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13 |
who had been slain at |
the |
wine press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
Having gathered together |
the |
remains of all the saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
together the remains of all |
the |
saints, they transferred all of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
built as resting-places for |
the |
martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:15 |
this was done according to |
the |
command in the vision which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:15 |
according to the command in |
the |
vision which earlier had appeared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:16 |
And in |
the |
center of the pavilions, over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:16 |
And in the center of |
the |
pavilions, over the resting-places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:16 |
center of the pavilions, over |
the |
resting-places of these life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:16 |
these life-containing graves, among |
the |
altars, Gregory set up the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:16 |
the altars, Gregory set up |
the |
holy sign of the Lord’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:16 |
up the holy sign of |
the |
Lord’s cross in each of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:16 |
Lord’s cross in each of |
the |
three chapels. He note: “Only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:16 |
saving sign should you worship |
the |
Lord God, your creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
These are |
the |
pillars which bear the heavy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
are the pillars which bear |
the |
heavy weight of the edifice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
bear the heavy weight of |
the |
edifice of your salvation. Behold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
edifice of your salvation. Behold |
the |
three pillars. The fourth is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
salvation. Behold the three pillars. |
The |
fourth is the pillar of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
three pillars. The fourth is |
the |
pillar of life, which will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:19 |
and let us honorably enclose |
the |
place designated and commanded us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:19 |
designated and commanded us for |
the |
Lord’s house |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
Then Gregory with |
the |
king and all the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
with the king and all |
the |
people went to the place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
all the people went to |
the |
place which had been revealed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
which had been revealed by |
the |
fiery column with its golden |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
golden base. They honorably enclosed |
the |
place with a high wall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
locks secured it. They erected |
the |
sign of the redeeming cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
They erected the sign of |
the |
redeeming cross there so that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
spot, kneel, and worship God, |
the |
almighty creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
this way did Gregory illuminate |
the |
hearts and souls of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
the hearts and souls of |
the |
people with preaching, seasoning them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
with preaching, seasoning them with |
the |
salt of divinity. They abandoned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
salt of divinity. They abandoned |
the |
worship of vain idols, which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
hand, and turned instead to |
the |
worship of benevolent God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1 |
when they had assembled in |
the |
place of worship in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1 |
the place of worship in |
the |
House of God, the blessed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1 |
in the House of God, |
the |
blessed Gregory began to speak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1 |
saying: “All of you bend |
the |
knee so that the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1 |
bend the knee so that |
the |
Lord may work healing for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:2 |
kneeled to God, and then |
the |
blessed Gregory with great prayers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:2 |
and in tears, begged for |
the |
king’s healing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:3 |
|
The |
king, while standing there among |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:3 |
king, while standing there among |
the |
people with the appearance of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:3 |
there among the people with |
the |
appearance of a pig, suddenly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:3 |
a pig, suddenly trembled and |
the |
pig-like skin fell off |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:3 |
off his body along with |
the |
tusk-like teeth and snout |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:3 |
teeth and snout-like face. |
The |
thick, bristle-like hair which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:4 |
to its own form and |
the |
skin of his body became |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:5 |
Similarly, all |
the |
people who were gathered in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:6 |
Thus opened |
the |
almighty healing grace of merciful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:6 |
everyone by Gregory’s hand. All |
the |
afflicted ones shook off their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:7 |
And thus opened |
the |
fountain of the knowledge of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:7 |
thus opened the fountain of |
the |
knowledge of Christ, as the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:7 |
the knowledge of Christ, as |
the |
ears of all of them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:7 |
of them became full of |
the |
true teaching of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:8 |
and such panoramas that pleased |
the |
eye |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
For |
the |
country, which previously had been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
had been ignorant even of |
the |
news about all the divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
of the news about all |
the |
divine miracles which had occurred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
tidings and what followed, about |
the |
beginning of Christianity and its |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
and its developments, and all |
the |
divine traditions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
Now when they saw |
the |
stability of these things, there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
eager to assemble to study |
the |
new doctrine. As ignorant folk |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:11 |
all parts and districts of |
the |
land of the Armenians, great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:11 |
districts of the land of |
the |
Armenians, great numbers of people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:11 |
had opened, this source of |
the |
grace and knowledge of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:12 |
For |
the |
grace of the preaching of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:12 |
For the grace of |
the |
preaching of the Gospel of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:12 |
grace of the preaching of |
the |
Gospel of God’s commandments gushed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:12 |
God’s commandments gushed forth in |
the |
district of Ayrarat at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:12 |
the district of Ayrarat at |
the |
royal residence of the Armenian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:12 |
at the royal residence of |
the |
Armenian House of Torgom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
Then Gregory took counsel with |
the |
king, the [naxarars] lords, and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
took counsel with the king, |
the [naxarars] |
lords, and the troops and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
the king, the [naxarars] lords, and |
the |
troops and came to an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
pull down, wreck, and obliterate |
the |
scandal of paganism from their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
it. This was to prevent |
the |
existence of paganism from being |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
as they spiritually ascended to |
the |
freedom On High |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
Moreover, |
the |
destruction of paganism would encourage |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
to attain perfect goodness, which |
the |
blessed Paul designated as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
That united we may attain |
the |
measure of the stature of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
may attain the measure of |
the |
stature of Christ,” whose freedom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
freedom is in heaven, seeking |
the |
great Savior, God”, so that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
that our boast is in |
the |
Cross and our praise is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
and our praise is to |
the |
glory of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:3 |
Immediately after this, |
the |
king, by sovereign edict and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:3 |
by sovereign edict and with |
the |
consent of all, entrusted the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:3 |
the consent of all, entrusted |
the |
blessed Gregory with the work |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:3 |
entrusted the blessed Gregory with |
the |
work of destroying and eliminating |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:3 |
work of destroying and eliminating |
the |
former ancestral gods of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
|
The |
king himself, with all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
The king himself, with all |
the |
troops, left the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
with all the troops, left |
the |
city of Vagharshapat and went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
of Vagharshapat and went to |
the |
city of Artashat to destroy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
city of Artashat to destroy |
the |
altars of the goddess Anahit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
to destroy the altars of |
the |
goddess Anahit there as well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4 |
there as well as at |
the |
place called Erazamoyn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
En route he came upon |
the |
temple of the god Tir |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
came upon the temple of |
the |
god Tir - the interpreter of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
temple of the god Tir - |
the |
interpreter of dreams, the scribe |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
Tir - the interpreter of dreams, |
the |
scribe of pagan priestly knowledge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5 |
priestly knowledge, who was called |
the |
Diwan secretary of Ormazd - a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
demons appeared which had taken |
the |
forms of a multitude of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
great cry they fled into |
the |
temple of Anahit where they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
those who had arrived. From |
the |
height of the building, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
arrived. From the height of |
the |
building, they rained down on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
building, they rained down on |
the |
people below useless arrows and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
rocks. However, they barely frightened |
the |
people with their new faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
when he saw this, made |
the |
sign of the Lord’s cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
this, made the sign of |
the |
Lord’s cross and went to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
Lord’s cross and went to |
the |
door of the temple. Then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
went to the door of |
the |
temple. Then the entire structure |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
door of the temple. Then |
the |
entire structure of the temple |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
Then the entire structure of |
the |
temple shook from its foundation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
collapsed. Catching fire suddenly from |
the |
power of the Lord’s sign |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
suddenly from the power of |
the |
Lord’s sign, the wooden parts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
power of the Lord’s sign, |
the |
wooden parts of the temple |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
sign, the wooden parts of |
the |
temple burned and smoke rose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
burned and smoke rose to |
the |
clouds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
All |
the |
demons turned in flight before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
demons turned in flight before |
the |
people, tearing their collars, striking |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
woe to us. For Jesus, |
the |
son of Mary a daughter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
forced us to flee from |
the |
whole world. And from this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:9 |
since his glory has filled |
the |
entire universe, where shall we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:10 |
Let us go to |
the |
inhabitants of Mount Caucasus, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:10 |
inhabitants of Mount Caucasus, in |
the |
northern regions. Maybe we will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:11 |
Jesus has made us beat |
the |
air and has separated us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:11 |
and has separated us from |
the |
habitations of humankind preventing us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:12 |
were even more confirmed in |
the |
faith. Then the black bridge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:12 |
confirmed in the faith. Then |
the |
black bridge of demons vanished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:13 |
Meanwhile, |
the |
people who had come there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:13 |
who had come there demolished |
the |
foundations and wrecked what remained |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:13 |
what remained and gave to |
the |
poor, the suffering, and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:13 |
and gave to the poor, |
the |
suffering, and the needy, a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:13 |
the poor, the suffering, and |
the |
needy, a portion of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:13 |
the needy, a portion of |
the |
accumulated treasures of the temples |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:13 |
of the accumulated treasures of |
the |
temples |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:14 |
Furthermore, they devoted to |
the |
Church’s needs the temples’ estates |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:14 |
devoted to the Church’s needs |
the |
temples’ estates and servants with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:14 |
temples’ estates and servants with |
the |
pagan priests and their lands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
Gregory sowed |
the |
word of true religion among |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
and set them all on |
the |
road to the Lord, so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
all on the road to |
the |
Lord, so that they would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
they would be knowledgeable in |
the |
commands of the Creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
knowledgeable in the commands of |
the |
Creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:16 |
In all |
the |
cities, villages, hamlets, and estates |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:16 |
villages, hamlets, and estates of |
the |
Armenians he indicated sites for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:16 |
Armenians he indicated sites for |
the |
house of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:17 |
foundations or erect altars in |
the |
name of God, since he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:17 |
of God, since he lacked |
the |
rank of priesthood. He merely |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:17 |
with walls and set up |
the |
sign of the Lord’s cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:17 |
set up the sign of |
the |
Lord’s cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:18 |
Similarly, at |
the |
entrances and exits of roads |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:18 |
squares, and intersections, he erected |
the |
same sign as a guard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:19 |
After this, he took |
the |
noble sons of the Arsacid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:19 |
took the noble sons of |
the |
Arsacid clan and trained them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:19 |
in doctrine. First was Trdat, |
the |
king, with all his House |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:20 |
tried to implant knowledge of |
the |
truth in every soul |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
he fill all places with |
the |
holy Gospel of the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
with the holy Gospel of |
the |
Lord and cautioned all of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
all of them to traverse |
the |
paths of life in innocence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
that they should only worship |
the |
Lord their God and serve |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1 |
Then, entrusting them to |
the |
all-protecting grace of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1 |
grace of God, Gregory took |
the |
king and departed, so that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1 |
king and departed, so that |
the |
word of life might germinate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1 |
in other places within all |
the |
borders of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1 |
within all the borders of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
He arrived at |
the |
district of Daranaghiq in order |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
in order to destroy there |
the |
altars of those falsely called |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
falsely called gods. There, in |
the |
village of Tordan, was a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
was a famous temple to |
the |
so-called god Barshamin of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
image, then they looted all |
the |
treasures of gold and silver |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
and gave a portion to |
the |
poor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3 |
its estates and borders to |
the |
name of the Church. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3 |
borders to the name of |
the |
Church. They also erected there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3 |
erected there a copy of |
the |
all-saving sign of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3 |
the all-saving sign of |
the |
cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
Then |
the |
blessed one quickly brought forth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
evangelical skills of preaching. With |
the |
devoted aid of the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
With the devoted aid of |
the |
king, Gregory took over the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
the king, Gregory took over |
the |
district and brought all of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4 |
brought all of them to |
the |
obedient service to Christ, leading |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
When |
the |
word of life germinated among |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
very great signs appeared to |
the |
residents of that district, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
residents of that district, for |
the |
demons, assuming various forms, fled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
assuming various forms, fled to |
the |
Xaghtiq areas. When the residents |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
to the Xaghtiq areas. When |
the |
residents of Daranaghiq also had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
also had been confirmed in |
the |
faith, he went to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
the faith, he went to |
the |
fortified place called Ani, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
the fortified place called Ani, |
the |
site of the royal cemetery |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
called Ani, the site of |
the |
royal cemetery of the kings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
of the royal cemetery of |
the |
kings of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
cemetery of the kings of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:6 |
There they destroyed |
the |
altar of the god Zeus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:6 |
they destroyed the altar of |
the |
god Zeus-Armazd, who was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:6 |
Zeus-Armazd, who was called |
the |
father of all the gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:6 |
called the father of all |
the |
gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:7 |
They erected there |
the |
Lord’s sign, while they gifted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:7 |
they gifted in service to |
the |
Church the town and all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:7 |
in service to the Church |
the |
town and all its fortifications |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:8 |
this, Gregory went on to |
the |
bordering district of Ekegheats |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
Here |
the |
demons appeared in the places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
Here the demons appeared in |
the |
places of worship of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
the places of worship of |
the |
great and native temples of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
great and native temples of |
the |
kings of the Armenians, at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
temples of the kings of |
the |
Armenians, at the temple of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
kings of the Armenians, at |
the |
temple of Anahit in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
the temple of Anahit in |
the |
district of Erez. It was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
Erez. It was here, in |
the |
form of an army carrying |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
an army carrying shields, that |
the |
demons gathered to fight, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
to fight, and they made |
the |
mountains reverberate with their great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10 |
flight and, as they fled, |
the |
high walls fell and were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:11 |
Those who had arrived, |
the |
converted troops, saint Gregory, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:11 |
converted troops, saint Gregory, and |
the |
king, broke into pieces the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:11 |
the king, broke into pieces |
the |
gold statue of the female |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:11 |
pieces the gold statue of |
the |
female goddess Anahit and completely |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:11 |
and completely destroyed and looted |
the |
place, taking the gold and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:11 |
and looted the place, taking |
the |
gold and silver as booty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:12 |
From there they crossed to |
the |
other side of the Gayl |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:12 |
to the other side of |
the |
Gayl River and destroyed the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:12 |
the Gayl River and destroyed |
the |
temple of Nane, Aramazd’s daughter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:12 |
of Nane, Aramazd’s daughter in |
the |
hamlet of Til |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:13 |
|
The |
looted treasures of the two |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:13 |
The looted treasures of |
the |
two temples were gathered up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:13 |
and placed in service to |
the |
holy Church of God, along |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:13 |
Church of God, along with |
the |
sites themselves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:1 |
in many places they removed |
the |
idols, images, the scandalous, silent |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:1 |
they removed the idols, images, |
the |
scandalous, silent, cast (from metal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:1 |
creations of foolish, deranged people. |
The |
people were consciously converted and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:1 |
consciously converted and confirmed in |
the |
faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:2 |
|
The |
king, with his grand authority |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:2 |
were possessed by Satan and |
the |
demons - to abandon and free |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:2 |
abandon and free themselves from |
the |
vain old superstitious cults and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:2 |
and to become obedient to |
the |
lightest yoke of service to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
there, too, was acting with |
the |
consent of all, generally filling |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
all, generally filling everyone with |
the |
advantages of preaching, he was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
was not solely relying on |
the |
awe and power of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
the awe and power of |
the |
king. Gregory was convincing everyone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
types of healings, to make |
the |
name of Christ glorious |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:4 |
All this was achieved by |
the |
will of benevolent God, through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:5 |
|
The |
king himself went to every |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:5 |
impieties and telling about all |
the |
miracles God had visited upon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:5 |
had visited upon him and |
the |
mercy of his healing. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
Then Gregory hastened to |
the |
district of Derjan so that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
there, too, he might spread |
the |
message of Apostolic preaching with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
and rough pagan ways to |
the |
sobriety of divinely taught wisdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
wisdom, to familiarize them with |
the |
glad tidings of the Gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
with the glad tidings of |
the |
Gospel and to confirm them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
and to confirm them in |
the |
faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:7 |
He came to |
the |
temple of Mihr (Mithra) known |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:7 |
of Mihr (Mithra) known as |
the |
son of Aramazd, located in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:7 |
son of Aramazd, located in |
the |
village called Bagayarich in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:7 |
the village called Bagayarich in |
the |
Parthian language |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
levelled to its foundations and |
the |
treasures accumulated there were taken |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
as booty, and distributed among |
the |
poor. The sites themselves were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
and distributed among the poor. |
The |
sites themselves were gifted to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
sites themselves were gifted to |
the |
Church. He confirmed the inhabitants |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
to the Church. He confirmed |
the |
inhabitants of the land in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
He confirmed the inhabitants of |
the |
land in the knowledge of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
inhabitants of the land in |
the |
knowledge of the truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
land in the knowledge of |
the |
truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:9 |
took care to instruct in |
the |
rational divine wisdom the accompanying |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:9 |
in the rational divine wisdom |
the |
accompanying royal courtiers along with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:9 |
accompanying royal courtiers along with |
the |
grandee nobility and all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:9 |
the grandee nobility and all |
the |
azatagund brigade of the army |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:9 |
all the azatagund brigade of |
the |
army |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:1 |
Tiridates together with his wife, |
the [tikin] |
queen Ashxe’n and his sister |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:2 |
all sides, in accordance with |
the |
order, people came to assemble |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:2 |
people came to assemble in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:2 |
the city of Vagharshapat in |
the |
district of Ayrarat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:3 |
|
The |
king also went there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:4 |
In addition there assembled before |
the |
king all the troops, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:4 |
assembled before the king all |
the |
troops, the grandees and governors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:4 |
the king all the troops, |
the |
grandees and governors [kusakalq], rulers of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:5 |
|
The |
king deliberated with all of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
us, as a teacher of |
the |
law by the sacrament of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
teacher of the law by |
the |
sacrament of God, our creator |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
would not agree to accept |
the |
dignity of the chief priesthood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
to accept the dignity of |
the |
chief priesthood, saying: “I cannot |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
loftiness, because this honor of |
the |
glory given by Christ to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:8 |
vision from God appeared to |
the |
king. In it he saw |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:8 |
king. In it he saw |
the |
angel of God speaking to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:8 |
must have Gregory ordained to |
the |
chief priesthood, for him to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
Similarly, |
the |
angel of God appeared to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
persist in his stubbornness about |
the |
matter. He note: “It is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:1 |
Then |
the |
king quickly, piously, and with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:1 |
great delight assembled by him |
the |
chief naxarars and the governors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:1 |
him the chief naxarars and |
the |
governors of the lands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:1 |
naxarars and the governors of |
the |
lands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
first, |
the |
prince of Angegh tun; second |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
prince of Angegh tun; second, |
the |
prince of Aghdzniq who was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
prince of Aghdzniq who was |
the |
great bdeash; third, the prince |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
was the great bdeash; third, |
the |
prince of the principality of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
bdeash; third, the prince of |
the |
principality of the Mardpet-dom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
prince of the principality of |
the |
Mardpet-dom; fourth, the aspet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
of the Mardpet-dom; fourth, |
the |
aspet, prince of the principality |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
fourth, the aspet, prince of |
the |
principality with the right of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
prince of the principality with |
the |
right of crowning the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:2 |
with the right of crowning |
the |
king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
fifth, |
the |
prince of the sparapetutyun, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
fifth, the prince of |
the |
sparapetutyun, the general of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
the prince of the sparapetutyun, |
the |
general of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
the sparapetutyun, the general of |
the |
land of the Armenians; sixth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
general of the land of |
the |
Armenians; sixth, the prince of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
land of the Armenians; sixth, |
the |
prince of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
Armenians; sixth, the prince of |
the |
land of Korduq; seventh, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
the land of Korduq; seventh, |
the |
prince of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
Korduq; seventh, the prince of |
the |
land of Tsopq; eighth, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
the land of Tsopq; eighth, |
the |
prince of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
Tsopq; eighth, the prince of |
the |
land of Gugarq, who is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
of Gugarq, who is called “ |
the |
other bdeash”; ninth, the prince |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
called “the other bdeash”; ninth, |
the |
prince of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
bdeash”; ninth, the prince of |
the |
land of the Rshtuniq; tenth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
prince of the land of |
the |
Rshtuniq; tenth, the prince of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
land of the Rshtuniq; tenth, |
the |
prince of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
Rshtuniq; tenth, the prince of |
the |
land of Mokq |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
eleventh, |
the |
prince of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
eleventh, the prince of |
the |
land of Siwniq; twelfth, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
the land of Siwniq; twelfth, |
the |
prince of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
Siwniq; twelfth, the prince of |
the |
land of Tsawdeq; thirteenth, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
the land of Tsawdeq; thirteenth, |
the |
prince of the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
Tsawdeq; thirteenth, the prince of |
the |
land of Utiq; fourteenth, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
the land of Utiq; fourteenth, |
the |
prince shahap of the district |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
fourteenth, the prince shahap of |
the |
district of Zarawand and Her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
of Zarawand and Her; fifteenth, |
the |
prince of the House of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
Her; fifteenth, the prince of |
the |
House of the Maghxaz-dom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
prince of the House of |
the |
Maghxaz-dom; sixteenth, the prince |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
of the Maghxaz-dom; sixteenth, |
the |
prince of the Artsruniq |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:4 |
dom; sixteenth, the prince of |
the |
Artsruniq |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
These were |
the |
chosen princes, governors, holders of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
thousanders, and ten thousanders in |
the |
land of Armenia, the House |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
in the land of Armenia, |
the |
House of Torgom, whom King |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
Trdat assembled and sent to |
the |
Cappadocian areas, to the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
to the Cappadocian areas, to |
the |
city of Caesarea, which is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
which is called Mazhaq in |
the |
Armenian language, so that they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
their land. They prepared for |
the |
journey |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:6 |
And |
the |
king commanded that an edict |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7 |
Copy of |
the |
Edict: “From earliest times we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7 |
we were lost, enveloped in |
the |
ignorance of sin, wrapped in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7 |
to see, understand, or discern |
the |
sun of righteousness [cf. Mai. 4.2]; therefore, we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:8 |
But when |
the |
sweetness and benevolence of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:8 |
us his creatures, he shot |
the |
rays of his living light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
|
The |
Lord indeed already knew how |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
therefore through their virtuous struggle |
the |
Lord God wrought such amazing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
a pig and pastured with |
the |
wild beasts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:11 |
had mercy on us at |
the |
intercession of these martyrs’ prayers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:11 |
these martyrs’ prayers, and through |
the |
martyred Gregory healed us all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:14 |
Therefore, trusting in |
the |
support of your acceptable and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:14 |
Archbishop of Caesarea and all |
the |
priestly clergy of your holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:14 |
I king Tiridates with all |
the |
army of Greater Armenia, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
we have sent to you |
the |
principal men, the honorable nobles |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
to you the principal men, |
the |
honorable nobles of our great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
have had sent to you |
the |
holy confessor of Christ, Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
shepherd and doctor, according to |
the |
providential tradition of the spiritual |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
to the providential tradition of |
the |
spiritual and divine grace of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:18 |
In such terms was |
the |
copy of the edict written |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:18 |
terms was the copy of |
the |
edict written |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
|
The |
members of the Armenian delegation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
The members of |
the |
Armenian delegation organized and prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
delegation organized and prepared for |
the |
journey, taking along with them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
and for honorable service in |
the |
holy places of the houses |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
in the holy places of |
the |
houses of God, where they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
were being sent. For all |
the |
major churches that they would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:2 |
Then they put Gregory into |
the |
royal carriage, which was covered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
All |
the |
princes gathered around him with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
brigade, and then departed from |
the |
city of Vagharshapat in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
the city of Vagharshapat in |
the |
district of Ayrarat. They reached |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
district of Ayrarat. They reached |
the |
borders of the Greeks (Byzantines |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:3 |
They reached the borders of |
the |
Greeks (Byzantines), where in every |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:4 |
feasting when they heard about |
the |
miracles wrought by God, about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:4 |
miracles wrought by God, about |
the |
turn to salvation, and about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
their journey, they arrived at |
the |
city of Caesarea. There they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
of Caesarea. There they saw |
the |
blessed katoghikos Leontius, and all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
blessed katoghikos Leontius, and all |
the |
brigades of blessed clerics and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:5 |
of blessed clerics and all |
the |
classes of servitors with their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
God had wrought, and gave |
the |
king’s letter to the blessed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
gave the king’s letter to |
the |
blessed chief priest. Leontius received |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
with great joy and all |
the |
citizens rejoiced |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:8 |
|
The |
princes of the city showed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:8 |
The princes of |
the |
city showed great honor to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:9 |
exalted by all, according to |
the |
merit of the blessed name |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:9 |
according to the merit of |
the |
blessed name of martyr which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
Then there took place in |
the |
city of Caesarea an assembly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
bishops, so that they ordain |
the |
blessed Gregory. They passed on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
him great honor and glory: |
the |
honor of the humility of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
and glory: the honor of |
the |
humility of Christ’s priesthood, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
humility of Christ’s priesthood, and |
the |
loftiness of the episcopacy of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
priesthood, and the loftiness of |
the |
episcopacy of God’s glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11 |
Holding |
the |
blessed Gospel, the assembly of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11 |
Holding the blessed Gospel, |
the |
assembly of bishops, chief of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11 |
and on earth to receive |
the |
keys of the kingdom, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11 |
to receive the keys of |
the |
kingdom, to bind and loose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:12 |
great honor and a letter |
the |
Caesarean clerics sent off saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:12 |
sent off saint Gregory with |
the |
princes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:13 |
They exchanged greetings and, with |
the |
grace of our Lord Jesus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:13 |
Jesus Christ, set out on |
the |
road, arriving at the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:13 |
on the road, arriving at |
the |
city of Sebastia. They remained |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14 |
he might appoint them to |
the |
priesthood of his land. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14 |
Gregory was greatly exalted by |
the |
bishops, princes, and people of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
whatever place they passed through, |
the |
people crowded together to see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
people crowded together to see |
the |
blessed bishop, Gregory, to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
another: “Come, let us see |
the |
blessed bishop, Gregory, for he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
a faithful martyr, has inherited |
the |
name of confessor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:16 |
this Gregor took with him |
the |
multitude of those priests consenting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:16 |
accompany him as well as |
the |
troops of nobles. Taking leave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:16 |
his people set out, with |
the |
grace of God. Thus, passing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:16 |
way stations, he arrived at |
the |
land of Armenia, in health |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
soon as they had reached |
the |
borders of the Armenians, Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
had reached the borders of |
the |
Armenians, Gregory heard that there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
heard that there remained in |
the |
Taron country a temple to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
and many gifts presented by |
the |
grandee kings. This was the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
the grandee kings. This was |
the |
eighth famous shrine, named for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
famous shrine, named for Vahagn |
the |
Dragon-Reaper, a place of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
a place of sacrifice for |
the |
kings of Great Armenia, located |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
of Great Armenia, located on |
the |
summit of Qarqe Mountain on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
summit of Qarqe Mountain on |
the |
banks of the Euphrates River |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
Mountain on the banks of |
the |
Euphrates River, which faces the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
the Euphrates River, which faces |
the |
great Taurus Mountains, and called |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
Mountains, and called Yashtishat after |
the |
frequent sacrifices made there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
remaining in it: first was |
the |
temple of Vahevan (Vahagn), second |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
of Vahevan (Vahagn), second was |
the |
altar to the Golden Mother |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
second was the altar to |
the |
Golden Mother, the goddess born |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
altar to the Golden Mother, |
the |
goddess born of gold, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
goddess born of gold, and |
the |
altar was named, after her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
after her, golden built of |
the |
Golden-mother goddess; and third |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
mother goddess; and third was |
the |
temple named after the goddess |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
was the temple named after |
the |
goddess Astghik - who is the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
the goddess Astghik - who is |
the |
Greek Aphrodite - called the Chamber |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
is the Greek Aphrodite - called |
the |
Chamber of Vahagn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:4 |
with him some relics of |
the |
bones of the great prophet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:4 |
relics of the bones of |
the |
great prophet, the blessed John |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:4 |
bones of the great prophet, |
the |
blessed John the Baptist, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:4 |
great prophet, the blessed John |
the |
Baptist, and of Athenagenes, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:4 |
the Baptist, and of Athenagenes, |
the |
holy martyr of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
Once they had arrived opposite |
the |
temples, near the Euphrates River |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
arrived opposite the temples, near |
the |
Euphrates River, Gregory wanted to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
River, Gregory wanted to take |
the |
relic up to the heights |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
take the relic up to |
the |
heights where the temples were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
up to the heights where |
the |
temples were located, to destroy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
temples were located, to destroy |
the |
altars and to construct martyria |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
of about two stadia from |
the |
Euphrates River and wanted to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
valley with water in it, |
the |
white mules pulling the cart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
it, the white mules pulling |
the |
cart that contained the divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
pulling the cart that contained |
the |
divine treasures - the relics of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
that contained the divine treasures - |
the |
relics of the saints - stopped |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
divine treasures - the relics of |
the |
saints - stopped and the drivers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
of the saints - stopped and |
the |
drivers were unable to move |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
unable to move them through |
the |
valley |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:7 |
Then an angel of |
the |
Lord appeared to Gregory and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:7 |
and note: “It has pleased |
the |
Lord that the saints of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:7 |
has pleased the Lord that |
the |
saints of God should dwell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:8 |
And so |
the |
multitude of troops all together |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:8 |
built a chapel and transferred |
the |
saints’ relics there as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
While they were building |
the |
chapel, Gregory ordered the troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
building the chapel, Gregory ordered |
the |
troops and the princes who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
Gregory ordered the troops and |
the |
princes who were with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
come with hammers and destroy |
the |
buildings of the altars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1 |
and destroy the buildings of |
the |
altars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
they were unable to find |
the |
doors of the temples to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
to find the doors of |
the |
temples to go inside, since |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
temples to go inside, since |
the |
demons had concealed the entrances |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
since the demons had concealed |
the |
entrances from them. They tried |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
from them. They tried from |
the |
outside, but their iron tools |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
iron tools could not scratch |
the |
structure. Then the princes hastened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
not scratch the structure. Then |
the |
princes hastened to tell Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:3 |
And so Gregory took |
the |
sign of the Lord’s cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:3 |
Gregory took the sign of |
the |
Lord’s cross and, ascending from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:3 |
Lord’s cross and, ascending from |
the |
valley, went opposite the lofty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:3 |
from the valley, went opposite |
the |
lofty places of the structures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:3 |
opposite the lofty places of |
the |
structures. There he note: “Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:4 |
a strong wind blew from |
the |
wooden cross which the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:4 |
from the wooden cross which |
the |
holy bishop held in his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:5 |
|
The |
wind strengthened and rose as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:5 |
and rose as high as |
the |
mountain where it levelled, overturned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:5 |
levelled, overturned, and demolished all |
the |
structures of the altars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:5 |
demolished all the structures of |
the |
altars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
stone, wood, gold, or silver. |
The |
destruction was so thorough that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:7 |
there who were associated with |
the |
pagan priesthood were destroyed - even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:8 |
nothing. From now on serve |
the |
Lord God who made heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:9 |
After this Gregory went to |
the |
place of the temples, gathered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:9 |
went to the place of |
the |
temples, gathered the folk of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:9 |
place of the temples, gathered |
the |
folk of the land, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:9 |
temples, gathered the folk of |
the |
land, and converted them to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
in Taron that he laid |
the |
foundations of a church and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
and erected an altar to |
the |
glory of Christ. For it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
He raised an altar in |
the |
name of the Holy Trinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
altar in the name of |
the |
Holy Trinity and a baptismal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
a baptismal font, first baptizing |
the |
grandee [naxarars] lords who were with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
and had accompanied him to |
the |
city of Caesarea, then he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
of Caesarea, then he baptized |
the |
people of the district, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
he baptized the people of |
the |
district, the residents of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
the people of the district, |
the |
residents of the country |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
the district, the residents of |
the |
country |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:12 |
He raised an altar in |
the |
shrine of repose of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:12 |
the shrine of repose of |
the |
relics of the saints which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:12 |
repose of the relics of |
the |
saints which he had built |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:12 |
he had built, and offered |
the |
liturgy of salvation, distributing there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:12 |
liturgy of salvation, distributing there |
the |
life-giving body and blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13 |
a feast-day to commemorate |
the |
saints, on the seventh day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13 |
to commemorate the saints, on |
the |
seventh day of the month |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13 |
on the seventh day of |
the |
month of [Sahmi] October. For it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:14 |
in different places and filled |
the |
area with priests and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:14 |
the area with priests and |
the |
construction of churches |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:15 |
himself left that place, with |
the |
grand splendor of the power |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:15 |
with the grand splendor of |
the |
power of the cross of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:15 |
splendor of the power of |
the |
cross of Christ, and half |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:15 |
cross of Christ, and half |
the |
relics of the saints, so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:15 |
and half the relics of |
the |
saints, so that he might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:1 |
|
The |
great King Trdat heard that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:1 |
that Gregory had arrived at |
the |
country of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:1 |
arrived at the country of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:2 |
sister, Xosroviduxt, and went to |
the |
city of Vagharshapat in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:2 |
the city of Vagharshapat in |
the |
district of Ayrarat, to come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:2 |
come before Gregory. He reached |
the |
town of Bagavan, meaning Ditsavan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:2 |
of Bagavan, meaning Ditsavan in |
the |
Parthian language, and remained there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:3 |
churches, priests, servitors, and all |
the |
ranks of divine service, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:4 |
Then he arrived at |
the |
place called Ditsavan, with all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:4 |
place called Ditsavan, with all |
the |
grandees and the troops and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:4 |
with all the grandees and |
the |
troops and the mass of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:4 |
grandees and the troops and |
the |
mass of common folk, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5 |
to all, sowed in them |
the |
word of Life. With all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5 |
word of Life. With all |
the |
servitors of the Gospel who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5 |
With all the servitors of |
the |
Gospel who were with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5 |
name in full, he preached |
the |
Gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:6 |
Then Gregory, |
the |
blessed bishop, through the grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:6 |
Gregory, the blessed bishop, through |
the |
grace of God, arrived at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:6 |
grace of God, arrived at |
the |
base of Npat Mountain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
|
The |
king with all the troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
The king with all |
the |
troops went before him, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
troops went before him, to |
the |
banks of the Euphrates River |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
him, to the banks of |
the |
Euphrates River. At their meeting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
filled all of them with |
the |
greeting of Christ’s Gospel. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7 |
and joy, they returned to |
the |
hamlet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
There |
the |
princes gave to the king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
There the princes gave to |
the |
king the response to Trdat’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
princes gave to the king |
the |
response to Trdat’s letter of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
brought from Caesarea. It had |
the |
following contents |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
Copy of |
the |
Letter of Reply: “To you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
converted, noticed and beloved by |
the |
Lord, to Tiridates king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
and princess Khosrovidukht and all |
the |
populace of Greater Armenia - Leontius |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
of great Caesarea and all |
the |
priestly clergy of the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
all the priestly clergy of |
the |
holy church, bishops, priests, deacons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
deacons and people, greetings in |
the |
Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
For |
the |
life-giving salvation bestowed on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
unbounded joy we have thanked |
the |
immutable glory of Christ, as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
of Christ, as also for |
the |
holy martyrs of God who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:11 |
And may you, reflecting on |
the |
outcome of their labor and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
For |
the |
creator of everything and of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
all may receive adoption [cf. Eph. 1.5], by |
the |
pleasure of his own will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
he will give consolation from |
the |
toil of vain works, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
sleep that you might know |
the |
sobriety which was fitting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:15 |
And |
the |
man whom in your ignorance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:15 |
you in immovable knowledge. For |
the |
rock which was dis-honored |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:15 |
which was dis-honored by |
the |
builders became for you the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:15 |
the builders became for you |
the |
chief cornerstone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:17 |
has stripped off from you |
the |
pagan darkness that enveloped you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:18 |
your boastful [cf. Lk. 18.9] ignorance to destroy, |
the |
same has been given you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
and when we heard of |
the |
mighty wonders which were accomplished |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
you, we were submerged in |
the |
depths of God’s love as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
of God’s love as in |
the |
vast waters of the numberless |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
in the vast waters of |
the |
numberless waves; and with constant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
blessed our Lord Jesus Christ, |
the |
benevolent, the worker of miracles |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
Lord Jesus Christ, the benevolent, |
the |
worker of miracles and dispenser |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
we offered thanksgiving to God |
the |
Father of all, by giving |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
of all, by giving Gregory |
the |
incorruptible gifts of the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
Gregory the incorruptible gifts of |
the |
holy Spirit, whereby you too |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
too might become worthy of |
the |
felicitous grace of the kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
of the felicitous grace of |
the |
kingdom of heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:20 |
remember us, far off in |
the |
body but near in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:20 |
the body but near in |
the |
spirit, in your neophyte prayers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:20 |
in your neophyte prayers, in |
the |
salvation granted you, and especially |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:21 |
And may |
the |
testimony between our two regions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:21 |
two regions remain firm, that |
the |
gift of your new high |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:21 |
has been prepared for you |
the |
ordination of salvation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
Thus, |
the |
incorruptible gifts of the sacrament |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
Thus, the incorruptible gifts of |
the |
sacrament will be distributed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
be distributed to you by |
the |
right hand of the martyred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
by the right hand of |
the |
martyred one, through the grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
of the martyred one, through |
the |
grace of the renewal of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
one, through the grace of |
the |
renewal of baptism and of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
renewal of baptism and of |
the |
saving cross and of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
the saving cross and of |
the |
life-giving body and expiatory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
blood of Christ, and through |
the |
blessing of the increasing priesthood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
and through the blessing of |
the |
increasing priesthood. Thus, you will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
prayer, will be joined to |
the |
hosts of Christ’s company |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:23 |
and may you continually enjoy |
the |
salvation of the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:23 |
continually enjoy the salvation of |
the |
Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
They were happy at |
the |
consolation of the letter; and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
happy at the consolation of |
the |
letter; and also, because the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
the letter; and also, because |
the |
travelers had arrived in Armenia |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
divine grace. They spread all |
the |
more their fervor of divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
even more firmly established in |
the |
faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:2 |
to unceasing instruction, and with |
the |
assistance of the pious king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:2 |
and with the assistance of |
the |
pious king Trdat set forth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:2 |
him according to God’s commands, |
the |
king and all the army |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:2 |
commands, the king and all |
the |
army with the mass of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:2 |
and all the army with |
the |
mass of the common people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:2 |
army with the mass of |
the |
common people, all undertaking to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:3 |
And he commanded |
the |
royal camp to spend a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:4 |
lamenting cares, having regard for |
the |
words of the inspired prophet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:4 |
regard for the words of |
the |
inspired prophet: “When you will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:5 |
find blessing and grace for |
the |
whole land. To him the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:5 |
the whole land. To him |
the |
gift was granted by all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:5 |
by baptism from water and |
the |
womb of the Spirit [cf. Jn. 3.5], to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:5 |
water and the womb of |
the |
Spirit [cf. Jn. 3.5], to perfect, purify and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:5 |
and seal one people of |
the |
Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6 |
There Gregory laid |
the |
foundations and built a church |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6 |
and it was there, in |
the |
Lord’s house, that he gave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6 |
he gave a home to |
the |
relics he had of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6 |
the relics he had of |
the |
saints’ bones |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:7 |
Similarly, throughout all parts of |
the |
districts he laid foundations for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:8 |
|
The |
entire country was converted with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:8 |
diligent in fasting and in |
the |
service and fear of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
At |
the |
final completion of the fast |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
At the final completion of |
the |
fast, the blessed Gregory took |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
final completion of the fast, |
the |
blessed Gregory took the army |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
fast, the blessed Gregory took |
the |
army, the king himself, his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
blessed Gregory took the army, |
the |
king himself, his wife, Ashxen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
king himself, his wife, Ashxen, |
the |
great princess [oriordn] Xosroviduxt, and all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
great princess [oriordn] Xosroviduxt, and all |
the |
grandees, and all the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
all the grandees, and all |
the |
people of the retinue, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
and all the people of |
the |
retinue, and early in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
the retinue, and early in |
the |
day, at dawn, he took |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
dawn, he took them to |
the |
banks of the Euphrates River |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
them to the banks of |
the |
Euphrates River and baptized all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
baptized all of them, in |
the |
name of the Father and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
them, in the name of |
the |
Father and the Son, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
name of the Father and |
the |
Son, and the Holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1 |
Father and the Son, and |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:2 |
When all |
the |
people and the king descended |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:2 |
When all the people and |
the |
king descended to the waters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:2 |
and the king descended to |
the |
waters of the Euphrates River |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:2 |
descended to the waters of |
the |
Euphrates River for baptism, a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:2 |
sign appeared from God. For |
the |
waters of the river stopped |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:2 |
God. For the waters of |
the |
river stopped and turned around |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:3 |
a bright light appeared in |
the |
form of a luminous column |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:3 |
and came and rested over |
the |
waters in the likeness of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:3 |
rested over the waters in |
the |
likeness of the Lord’s cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:3 |
waters in the likeness of |
the |
Lord’s cross. The light shined |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:3 |
likeness of the Lord’s cross. |
The |
light shined out so brightly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:3 |
that it obscured and reduced |
the |
sun’s rays |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:4 |
|
The |
oil of anointing which Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:4 |
people floated around them in |
the |
river |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:5 |
astounded and raised blessings to |
the |
glory of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:6 |
|
The |
sign disappeared in the evening |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:6 |
The sign disappeared in |
the |
evening, and the people returned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:6 |
disappeared in the evening, and |
the |
people returned to the hamlet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:6 |
and the people returned to |
the |
hamlet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:7 |
hundred and fifty thousand from |
the |
royal army were baptized |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
happiness, illuminated and become like |
the |
angels. They had received the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
the angels. They had received |
the |
title of God’s adoption [cf. Rom. 8.15, etc.], had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
of God’s adoption [cf. Rom. 8.15, etc.], had entered |
the |
heritage of the holy gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
had entered the heritage of |
the |
holy gospel [cf. Eph. 1.18], and being joined |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
gospel [cf. Eph. 1.18], and being joined to |
the |
rank of the saints [cf. Acts 26.18] were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
joined to the rank of |
the |
saints [cf. Acts 26.18] were flowering with sweet |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
went forth and returned to |
the |
Lord’s house |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9 |
There he offered |
the |
blessed sacrifice and communicated them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9 |
and communicated them all with |
the |
blessed sacrament, distributing to all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9 |
blessed sacrament, distributing to all |
the |
holy body and precious blood |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9 |
and precious blood of Christ |
the |
Savior of all, who vivifies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9 |
gives life to all men, |
the |
creator and fashioner of all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9 |
he liberally administered to all |
the |
divinely-given grace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:2 |
than four million people from |
the |
royal retinue, men, women, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
Gregory set |
the |
date for commemorating the deaths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
set the date for commemorating |
the |
deaths of the martyrs whose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
for commemorating the deaths of |
the |
martyrs whose relics he had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
declaring as a major holiday |
the |
days of the former holiday |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
major holiday the days of |
the |
former holiday of the vain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
of the former holiday of |
the |
vain gods Amanor, bringer of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
vain gods Amanor, bringer of |
the |
new fruits and of Hyurnkal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
previously they joyously celebrated in |
the |
same place on the feast |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
in the same place on |
the |
feast of [Nawasard] New Year’s Day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:4 |
in that hamlet and on |
the |
same day a feast for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:4 |
same day a feast for |
the |
great and blessed John the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:4 |
the great and blessed John |
the |
Baptist and for the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:4 |
John the Baptist and for |
the |
holy martyr of God, Atanagines |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:5 |
Then |
the |
blessed Gregory put his teachings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:5 |
his teachings in effect, sweetening |
the |
teachings so that the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:5 |
sweetening the teachings so that |
the |
people would accept them. Meanwhile |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:6 |
went to all districts in |
the |
land of Greater Armenia, building |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7 |
Similarly, |
the |
king decreed that throughout his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7 |
be placed in service to |
the |
priesthood, for them to offer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7 |
to offer their fruits to |
the |
Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:8 |
priests everywhere, and ordered that |
the |
people only worship the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:8 |
that the people only worship |
the |
Lord God, creator of heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:8 |
heaven and earth. He increased |
the |
servitors of the altar of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:8 |
He increased the servitors of |
the |
altar of the Lord everywhere |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:8 |
servitors of the altar of |
the |
Lord everywhere and established priests |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:8 |
for each altar in all |
the |
churches |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9 |
elevated bishops to primacy over |
the |
people of the Lord and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9 |
primacy over the people of |
the |
Lord and ordered them to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9 |
and to illuminate and oversee |
the |
flock of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
Likewise, Gregory convinced |
the |
king that from every district |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
children should be assembled for |
the |
purpose of educating these savage |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
took and cast them into |
the |
furnace of instruction, and through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
furnace of instruction, and through |
the |
heat of spiritual love melted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
of spiritual love melted away |
the |
disease and rust of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
the disease and rust of |
the |
putrid demons and vain cults |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
about them “I have forgotten |
the |
people and the house of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
have forgotten the people and |
the |
house of my faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
From every place within |
the |
borders of the Armenians, from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
place within the borders of |
the |
Armenians, from all the lands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
of the Armenians, from all |
the |
lands and districts of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
children should be introduced to |
the |
art of writing, and that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
In particular he ordered that |
the |
families of the impure pagan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
ordered that the families of |
the |
impure pagan priests and their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:4 |
one group learning Syriac and |
the |
other, Greek |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
And so, in |
the |
twinkling of an eye, these |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
an eye, these residents of |
the |
land with their savage, empty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
minds, suddenly became acquainted with |
the |
prophets, familiar with the apostles |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
with the prophets, familiar with |
the |
apostles, and heirs to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
the apostles, and heirs to |
the |
gospel. They became fully informed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5 |
became fully informed about all |
the |
traditions of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
at his former estate [dastakert] in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat, the capital |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
in the city of Vagharshapat, |
the |
capital of the district of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
of Vagharshapat, the capital of |
the |
district of Ayrarat. It was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
Ayrarat. It was here that |
the |
divine commands had begun, where |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
where he had first seen |
the |
vision and erected the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
seen the vision and erected |
the |
holy cross, where the blessed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
erected the holy cross, where |
the |
blessed martyrs of God had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
martyria altars to God in |
the |
resting-places of the saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
in the resting-places of |
the |
saints. In Vagharshapat, also, Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
a house of God in |
the |
spot shown to him in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
He did |
the |
same in the places where |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
He did the same in |
the |
places where he had destroyed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
places where he had destroyed |
the |
temples earlier, and also in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
temples earlier, and also in |
the |
city of Artashat, and everywhere |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
of Artashat, and everywhere. In |
the |
lands and districts generally, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
labored this way and increased |
the |
churches and designated priests, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
priests, and fortified them with |
the |
stamp of Christ (baptism) so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
that all became filled with |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
Thus throughout |
the |
entire country of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
throughout the entire country of |
the |
Armenians, from end to end |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
end, Gregory labored and spread |
the |
work of preaching and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
the work of preaching and |
the |
gospel. He did this from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
gospel. He did this from |
the |
city of Satagha to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
the city of Satagha to |
the |
land of the Xaghtiq, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
Satagha to the land of |
the |
Xaghtiq, to Klarjq, all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
the Xaghtiq, to Klarjq, all |
the |
way to the borders of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
Klarjq, all the way to |
the |
borders of the Masqut, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
way to the borders of |
the |
Masqut, to the gates of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
borders of the Masqut, to |
the |
gates of the Alans, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
Masqut, to the gates of |
the |
Alans, to the borders of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
gates of the Alans, to |
the |
borders of Kasp, to Paytakaran |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
Kasp, to Paytakaran, city of |
the |
kingdom of the Armenians, from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
city of the kingdom of |
the |
Armenians, from the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
kingdom of the Armenians, from |
the |
city of Amida to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
the city of Amida to |
the |
city of Nisibis, from along |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
city of Nisibis, from along |
the |
border of the Syrians to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
from along the border of |
the |
Syrians to the country of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
border of the Syrians to |
the |
country of Nor Shirakan, from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
Nor Shirakan, from Korduq to |
the |
secure land of the Mar |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
to the secure land of |
the |
Mar people, to the house |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
of the Mar people, to |
the |
house of the prince of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
people, to the house of |
the |
prince of Mahqr-Tun, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:9 |
Gregory preached all |
the |
days of his life, summer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:9 |
fearlessly, without hesitation always spreading |
the |
good word of the gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:9 |
spreading the good word of |
the |
gospel before kings, princes, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:9 |
before kings, princes, and all |
the |
pagans, without resistance from opponents |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:9 |
resistance from opponents. He bore |
the |
name of Jesus, savior of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:10 |
by tyrants, freeing them by |
the |
awesome power of Christ’s glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:11 |
his comforting teaching he gave |
the |
expectation of the hope in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:11 |
he gave the expectation of |
the |
hope in the appearance of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:11 |
expectation of the hope in |
the |
appearance of glory of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:11 |
the appearance of glory of |
the |
great God and the savior |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:11 |
of the great God and |
the |
savior of all, Jesus Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:11 |
And he turned everyone to |
the |
state of true piety |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:1 |
cultivated and uncultivated places, in |
the |
populous plains, in caves and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:1 |
in caves and retreats in |
the |
mountains |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:2 |
He took some of |
the |
children of the pagan priests |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:2 |
some of the children of |
the |
pagan priests and raised them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
Those who were worthy of |
the |
rank of bishop received ordination |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
ordination from him. Of these, |
the |
first was named Aghbianos. The |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
the first was named Aghbianos. |
The |
area of the Euphrates River |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
named Aghbianos. The area of |
the |
Euphrates River was under his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
River was under his supervision. |
The |
second bishop ordained was Euthalius |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:3 |
Euthalius, who became shepherd over |
the |
savage areas of Basean. Third |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:4 |
those who were selected from |
the |
sons of the pagan priests |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:4 |
selected from the sons of |
the |
pagan priests to become bishops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:4 |
various areas and to increase |
the |
preaching |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:5 |
As for |
the |
many others, one would be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:6 |
loving man, as overseer of |
the |
royal court retinue |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:8 |
monasteries, going to live in |
the |
mountains, in solitude. In grottos |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
they looked for consolation in |
the |
sayings of the apostles “When |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
consolation in the sayings of |
the |
apostles “When I am weak |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
in my weakness, so that |
the |
power of Christ may dwell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:10 |
with wine but growth in |
the |
spirit and a preparation of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:10 |
hearts with spiritual songs to |
the |
glory and praise of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:11 |
There was pursued |
the |
study of the sweet readings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:11 |
was pursued the study of |
the |
sweet readings of the inspired |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:11 |
of the sweet readings of |
the |
inspired scriptures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:12 |
view to progressive election to |
the |
goal of the crown bestowed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:12 |
election to the goal of |
the |
crown bestowed by Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15 |
days in desert places, at |
the |
source of the Euphrates river |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15 |
places, at the source of |
the |
Euphrates river, dwelling in grottoes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15 |
in grottoes and caverns in |
the |
ground and on the summits |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15 |
in the ground and on |
the |
summits of mountains, taking as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15 |
of mountains, taking as example |
the |
great Elijah or the blessed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15 |
example the great Elijah or |
the |
blessed Baptist, the virtuous John |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15 |
Elijah or the blessed Baptist, |
the |
virtuous John. Zealous for good |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15 |
for good works he led |
the |
same life of fortitude and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:1 |
around strengthening his pupils with |
the |
spirit of truth. He provided |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:1 |
in needful matters to all |
the |
churches by the grace of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:1 |
to all the churches by |
the |
grace of God without delay |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:1 |
in all occurrences, acting by |
the |
power of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:2 |
With unceasing mouth, he spread |
the |
abundant and fertile rivers of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:2 |
rivers of his teaching in |
the |
hearts of his listeners. This |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:2 |
days, for himself and for |
the |
country |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
pupils, taking especial note of |
the |
saying concerning the Lord, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
note of the saying concerning |
the |
Lord, the one and only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
the saying concerning the Lord, |
the |
one and only wise God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:4 |
blessed message [cf. Matt. 5.1-11; Lk. 6.20-49], or when on |
the |
same mountain he made the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:4 |
the same mountain he made |
the |
canonical prayer while the disciples |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:4 |
made the canonical prayer while |
the |
disciples were sailing on Lake |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:5 |
Again, in |
the |
days of unleavened bread on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:5 |
days of unleavened bread on |
the |
legal festival he made the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:5 |
the legal festival he made |
the |
evening prayer three times on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:5 |
evening prayer three times on |
the |
Mount of Olives alone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
it is undoubtedly obvious that |
the |
Lord of all did this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
for himself but to teach |
the |
whole world as an example |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
as an example to all |
the |
obedient. Therefore, he note: “Be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
if earth-born races lack |
the |
knowledge of the lightest skills |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
races lack the knowledge of |
the |
lightest skills, how much would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
ignorant [cf. I Cor. 14.36-8]? Therefore, he knows that |
the |
all-vivifying Spirit comes to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
And his intercession was for |
the |
saints, while the intercession of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
was for the saints, while |
the |
intercession of the holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
saints, while the intercession of |
the |
holy Spirit is to instruct |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
intercede for each other; and |
the |
intercession of the Only-begotten |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
other; and the intercession of |
the |
Only-begotten or of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
the Only-begotten or of |
the |
holy Spirit is not to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
to some higher person, because |
the |
divine is one in honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
But |
the |
holy apostles received from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
the holy apostles received from |
the |
teaching of the truth, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
received from the teaching of |
the |
truth, and first they provided |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
they provided an example to |
the |
disciples; sometimes alone and sometimes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9 |
gathered in groups they exalted |
the |
glory of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:10 |
and concern oneself solely with |
the |
service of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:11 |
This |
the |
prophets did in the past |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:11 |
This the prophets did in |
the |
past, who in the mountains |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:11 |
in the past, who in |
the |
mountains and deserts, in grottoes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:11 |
in grottoes and caves in |
the |
rock [cf. Heb. 11.38] pursued the service of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:11 |
caves in the rock [cf. Heb. 11.38] pursued |
the |
service of divine religion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:12 |
Likewise, all |
the |
fathers who succeeded them, guided |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:12 |
who succeeded them, guided by |
the |
apostolic canons, themselves bore the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:12 |
the apostolic canons, themselves bore |
the |
example of their predecessors |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:13 |
this blessed saint also bore |
the |
honor of these traditions and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:13 |
of these traditions and enjoined |
the |
same honor to all who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:14 |
comforted and fortified everyone in |
the |
enjoyment of all the divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:14 |
in the enjoyment of all |
the |
divine treasure. And on many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
suddenly became a teacher of |
the |
law to the Hebrew camp |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
teacher of the law to |
the |
Hebrew camp with all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
the Hebrew camp with all |
the |
ranks of the prophets, or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
with all the ranks of |
the |
prophets, or like the outstanding |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
of the prophets, or like |
the |
outstanding Paul with the entire |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
like the outstanding Paul with |
the |
entire group of the apostles |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
with the entire group of |
the |
apostles, with the gospel of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
group of the apostles, with |
the |
gospel of Christ that brings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
Christ that brings life to |
the |
world, so too did he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
appear and speak Armenian to |
the |
Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:2 |
he dwelt, illuminating everyone from |
the |
desert |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
He increased |
the |
number of overseeing bishops in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
of overseeing bishops in all |
the |
Armenian provinces under his jurisdiction |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3 |
Those who were ordained to |
the |
rank of bishop by him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:4 |
But |
the |
ranks of priests or deacons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:4 |
or deacons or readers and |
the |
others who were in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:4 |
the others who were in |
the |
Lord’s service were innumerable in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
made this covenant with all |
the |
people who were under his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
to obey ardently and frankly |
the |
divine commandments without doubting, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
doubting, and to believe in |
the |
Creator with all their heart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:6 |
and straightaway hastened to fulfill |
the |
commands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:7 |
|
The |
king greatly implored Gregory to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:7 |
rule for himself that all |
the |
days of his life he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:7 |
fasts over forty days until |
the |
day of his death when |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
Now while |
the |
king along with the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
while the king along with |
the |
people were longing for Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
some informed people who told |
the |
king that Gregory, previously - while |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
still a young man in |
the |
military - had been married and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
|
The |
first of them was named |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
he, too, was raised to |
the |
priesthood. The second of Gregory’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
was raised to the priesthood. |
The |
second of Gregory’s sons was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
had been brought up in |
the |
service of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
Aristakes had entered |
the |
religion of hermits, living in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
religion of hermits, living in |
the |
mountains and who had undertaken |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
with all diligence according to |
the |
gospel, giving himself entirely to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
matters, to solitude, life in |
the |
mountains, hunger and thirst, a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
a hairshirt, and sleeping on |
the |
ground. He often passed even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
ground. He often passed even |
the |
pleasant repose of night and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
pleasant repose of night and |
the |
need for sleep standing on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:11 |
them and instructed them in |
the |
same service of the gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:11 |
in the same service of |
the |
gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:12 |
willingly and bravely endured all |
the |
trials which came to him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
those who were sent by |
the |
king to bring them were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
to bring them were these: |
the |
first was named Artavazd, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
was named Artavazd, who was |
the [sparapet] |
commander-in-chief of all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
commander-in-chief of all |
the |
troops of Greater Armenia. The |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
the troops of Greater Armenia. |
The |
second emissary was named Tachat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
was named Tachat, prince of |
the |
district of Ashots. Third was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14 |
Ashots. Third was named Dat, |
the |
king’s [karapet] herald |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
They arrived in |
the |
land of the Cappadocians and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
arrived in the land of |
the |
Cappadocians and found Vrtanes in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
Cappadocians and found Vrtanes in |
the |
city of Caesarea, and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
the city of Caesarea, and |
the |
blessed Aristakes dwelling in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
the blessed Aristakes dwelling in |
the |
desert in a retreat of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
agree to come down from |
the |
retreat until an assembly of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:2 |
And so, |
the |
messengers sent them off |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
Gregory’s sons arrived in |
the |
country of the Armenians. Then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
arrived in the country of |
the |
Armenians. Then the messengers brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
country of the Armenians. Then |
the |
messengers brought Gregory’s two sons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
brought Gregory’s two sons into |
the |
king’s presence. The king took |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:3 |
sons into the king’s presence. |
The |
king took them along with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:4 |
They found him in |
the |
district of Daranaghiq, in a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:4 |
Daranaghiq, in a retreat on |
the |
mountain called the Caves of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:4 |
retreat on the mountain called |
the |
Caves of Mane’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
Then |
the |
blessed king Trdat beseeched saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
him, and since he loved |
the |
solitary life - he would, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
exchange, ordain and give to |
the |
king as a bishop his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
And Gregory ordained him to |
the |
episcopacy in his place, as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
place, as it is written “ |
The |
sons will take their fathers’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
fathers’ place to rule over |
the |
land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:7 |
patrimonial position and sat on |
the |
throne of the katoghikosate of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:7 |
sat on the throne of |
the |
katoghikosate of Greater Armenia |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
As for |
the |
great Gregory himself, he went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
himself, he went around to |
the |
places he had put in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
had put in order and |
the |
districts where he had taught |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
where he had taught in |
the |
land of the Armenians, to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
taught in the land of |
the |
Armenians, to bring joy to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
Armenians, to bring joy to |
the |
people, to strengthen, renew, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
renew, and confirm everyone in |
the |
faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:9 |
Trdat, |
the |
God-loving king, piously served |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:9 |
God-fearing and informed of |
the |
divine orders, and serving as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:9 |
an example of goodness to |
the |
entire land through his respect |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:9 |
respect for and acceptance of |
the |
religious law |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:10 |
King Trdat was diligent in |
the |
reading of Scripture |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:11 |
it, being especially knowledgeable in |
the |
science of philosophical thought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
So he received |
the |
grace of the heavenly gifts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
he received the grace of |
the |
heavenly gifts whereby he was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
he was completely devoted to |
the |
requirements of the divine commandments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
devoted to the requirements of |
the |
divine commandments, and in great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
to them, and according to |
the |
rule of the gospel turned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
according to the rule of |
the |
gospel turned to the service |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
of the gospel turned to |
the |
service of the benevolent God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:12 |
turned to the service of |
the |
benevolent God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:13 |
off pagan vices and accepted |
the |
sign of the cross of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:13 |
and accepted the sign of |
the |
cross of boasting, following the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:13 |
the cross of boasting, following |
the |
crucified Savior of all, fulfilling |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:13 |
crucified Savior of all, fulfilling |
the |
demands of the commandments and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:13 |
all, fulfilling the demands of |
the |
commandments and following the crusading |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:13 |
of the commandments and following |
the |
crusading band of Christ’s disciples |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:16 |
With great solicitude he assisted |
the |
work of the teaching of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:16 |
he assisted the work of |
the |
teaching of the gospel, showing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:16 |
work of the teaching of |
the |
gospel, showing willing help and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:16 |
and happily serving according to |
the |
gospel. And thus, leading a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:16 |
good work he rendered glorious |
the |
task of teaching |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:17 |
Now |
the |
great archbishop, the blessed Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:17 |
Now the great archbishop, |
the |
blessed Gregory, with his holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:17 |
all his students and strengthened |
the |
people to remain firm in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:17 |
people to remain firm in |
the |
commandments of truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:1 |
son of Constantius, reigned over |
the |
country of the Spaniards and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:1 |
reigned over the country of |
the |
Spaniards and Gauls. He believed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:1 |
heaven and earth, and in |
the |
Word, his only-begotten Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:1 |
his only-begotten Son, and |
the |
Holy Spirit of his Godhead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
He assembled |
the |
multitude of his forces by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
multitude of his forces by |
the |
shore of the vast Ocean |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
forces by the shore of |
the |
vast Ocean sea the Mediterranean |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
of the vast Ocean sea |
the |
Mediterranean, and made this vow |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
that they should believe in |
the |
Christian truth. With one divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
become a perfect nation, glorifying |
the |
one God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
in God, Constantine went against |
the |
pagan kings - killing them all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
kings - killing them all by |
the |
power of the divine cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
all by the power of |
the |
divine cross: the foul and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
power of the divine cross: |
the |
foul and impious kings Diocletian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:3 |
Maxentius, as well as all |
the |
children of these loathsome pagan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
He rebuilt |
the |
destroyed churches and restored the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
the destroyed churches and restored |
the |
overthrown altars in the house |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
restored the overthrown altars in |
the |
house of the Lord. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
altars in the house of |
the |
Lord. He built chapels for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
Lord. He built chapels for |
the |
martyrs, and multiplied the glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
for the martyrs, and multiplied |
the |
glory of the commemorations of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
and multiplied the glory of |
the |
commemorations of the blessed martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
glory of the commemorations of |
the |
blessed martyrs, and increased the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
the blessed martyrs, and increased |
the |
honor of the priests of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
and increased the honor of |
the |
priests of God, at once |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
at once bestowing peace on |
the |
inhabitants of the earth and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
peace on the inhabitants of |
the |
earth and removing scandals, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
any way might slip from |
the |
path that leads to God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:5 |
He destroyed |
the |
impure temples of the demons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:5 |
destroyed the impure temples of |
the |
demons and obliterated them altogether |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:7 |
because he took for himself |
the |
sign of the victorious cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:7 |
for himself the sign of |
the |
victorious cross |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
And |
the |
firm order of the commandment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
And the firm order of |
the |
commandment of truth - to stand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
truth - to stand firmly in |
the |
faith [cf. I Tim. 2-15] which comes from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
the faith [cf. I Tim. 2-15] which comes from |
the |
Lord - he spread throughout the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
the Lord - he spread throughout |
the |
world by his edicts, terrifying |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
victorious power to cleave to |
the |
true piety of the light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
to the true piety of |
the |
light of faith in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
the light of faith in |
the |
Lord. Thus, he pursued the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8 |
the Lord. Thus, he pursued |
the |
hosts of darkness and overcame |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:9 |
agreed to become worshipers of |
the |
truth he honored and treated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:11 |
his victorious position that all |
the |
days of his life an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:11 |
day: every morning he took |
the |
crown marked with Christ’s sign |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:11 |
it on his head. So, |
the |
blessed and most wonderful of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:11 |
of all kings, Constantine, saw |
the |
heavenly angel in his service |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:12 |
And he, |
the |
pious and all-victorious, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:12 |
kingdom in faith and confirmed |
the |
true faith in all churches |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:12 |
faith in all churches, offered |
the |
purple of his royalty to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:1 |
of developments in Byzantium reached |
the |
country of Greater Armenia, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:1 |
the country of Greater Armenia, |
the |
court of the kingdom of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:1 |
Greater Armenia, the court of |
the |
kingdom of the Arsacids, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:1 |
court of the kingdom of |
the |
Arsacids, and Trdat, king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:2 |
he offered great glory to |
the |
Lord of All. With rejoicing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:2 |
His blessed name glorious throughout |
the |
entire country |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
Now when Trdat, |
the |
great king of the Armenians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
Trdat, the great king of |
the |
Armenians, heard all of this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
this, he took counsel about |
the |
journey to visit Constantinople. He |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
preparations to take with him |
the |
great archbishop Gregory, as well |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
as well as his son, |
the |
bishop Aristakes, and the other |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
son, the bishop Aristakes, and |
the |
other bishop, Aghbianos |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
From |
the |
military Trdat chose the occupants |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
From the military Trdat chose |
the |
occupants of the four senior |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
Trdat chose the occupants of |
the |
four senior thrones in his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
are called [bdeashxq] borderlords. Of these, |
the |
first was the borderlord of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
Of these, the first was |
the |
borderlord of the Nor Shirakan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
first was the borderlord of |
the |
Nor Shirakan area; second, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
the Nor Shirakan area; second, |
the |
borderlord of the Asorestan area |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
area; second, the borderlord of |
the |
Asorestan area; third, the borderlord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
of the Asorestan area; third, |
the |
borderlord of the Aruastan area |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
area; third, the borderlord of |
the |
Aruastan area; and fourth, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
the Aruastan area; and fourth, |
the |
borderlord of the Masqut area |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
and fourth, the borderlord of |
the |
Masqut area. In addition, Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
addition, Trdat took with him |
the |
great prince of the House |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
him the great prince of |
the |
House of Angegh, the coronant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
of the House of Angegh, |
the |
coronant aspet, the great [sparapet] commander |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
of Angegh, the coronant aspet, |
the |
great [sparapet] commander-in-chief of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
great [sparapet] commander-in-chief of |
the |
army; the prince of Mokq |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
in-chief of the army; |
the |
prince of Mokq; the prince |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
army; the prince of Mokq; |
the |
prince of Siwniq; the prince |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
Mokq; the prince of Siwniq; |
the |
prince of Rshtuniq; the prince |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
Siwniq; the prince of Rshtuniq; |
the |
prince of the House of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
of Rshtuniq; the prince of |
the |
House of the Maghxaz-dom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
prince of the House of |
the |
Maghxaz-dom, the shahap of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
House of the Maghxaz-dom, |
the |
shahap of Shahapivan; and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
the shahap of Shahapivan; and |
the |
prince who was [spasqapetutyun] master of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:4 |
prince who was [spasqapetutyun] master of |
the |
court |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:5 |
grandees, seventy thousand select troops. |
The |
delegation proceeded from the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:5 |
troops. The delegation proceeded from |
the |
city of Vagharshapat in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:5 |
the city of Vagharshapat in |
the |
district of Ayrarat and crossed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:5 |
district of Ayrarat and crossed |
the |
border into the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:5 |
and crossed the border into |
the |
land of the Greeks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:5 |
border into the land of |
the |
Greeks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:6 |
With great joy |
the |
travelers passed over many lodging |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:7 |
every city and from all |
the |
princes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
by sea until they reached |
the |
land of the Italians, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
they reached the land of |
the |
Italians, the country of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
the land of the Italians, |
the |
country of the Dalmatians, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
the Italians, the country of |
the |
Dalmatians, and Rome the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
of the Dalmatians, and Rome |
the |
city of the kings of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
and Rome the city of |
the |
kings of the Romans |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:8 |
city of the kings of |
the |
Romans |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
arrival was immediately conveyed to |
the |
royal palace. When this was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
been established by God as |
the |
honorable occupant of the throne |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
as the honorable occupant of |
the |
throne, and by the great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
of the throne, and by |
the |
great Patriarch, the archbishop of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
and by the great Patriarch, |
the |
archbishop of the royal court |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
great Patriarch, the archbishop of |
the |
royal court, who was named |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:10 |
When |
the |
guests had been some time |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:10 |
had been some time in |
the |
universal city, the pious Emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:10 |
time in the universal city, |
the |
pious Emperor Constantine asked King |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:11 |
Then he stood before |
the |
emperor and told him of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:11 |
and told him of all |
the |
blessings performed by God for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:12 |
was he ashamed to narrate |
the |
fearful punishment of his being |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:12 |
punishment of his being in |
the |
form of an animal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:13 |
And he told about |
the |
heroic endurance of the brave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:13 |
about the heroic endurance of |
the |
brave martyrs, and what deeds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14 |
Then he introduced to |
the |
emperor Gregory, whom he had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14 |
with him, saying: “This is |
the |
man through whom we came |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14 |
to know God’s benevolence [cf. Tit. 3.4] and |
the |
long-suffering endurance of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:15 |
At this |
the |
emperor Constantine was amazed, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
him, holding their faith in |
the |
Lord Christ as an intermediary |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
and that he might confirm |
the |
Armenian king ever more and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
and more in faith in |
the |
Trinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:17 |
Then Tiridates told about |
the |
martyrs of God and how |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
Then |
the |
emperor Constantine began to tell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:19 |
And he told of |
the |
powerful and victorious deeds given |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:19 |
he became victorious over all |
the |
enemies of the truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:19 |
over all the enemies of |
the |
truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
solicitude and great splendor by |
the |
court, church officials, and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
the court, church officials, and |
the |
honorable princes of the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
and the honorable princes of |
the |
city. With very great offerings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
Then they took leave of |
the |
Augusti who were garbed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
in robes of purple, with |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos receiving the farewell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
with the blessed kat’oghikos receiving |
the |
farewell from the Church and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
kat’oghikos receiving the farewell from |
the |
Church and the prominent princes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
farewell from the Church and |
the |
prominent princes of the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
and the prominent princes of |
the |
city. Successful in all matters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:22 |
in all matters, they mounted |
the |
royal carriage, decorated with gold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
In all |
the |
cities they passed en route |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
royalty, until they arrived at |
the |
resting-places of the saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
at the resting-places of |
the |
saints in the country of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
places of the saints in |
the |
country of the Armenians, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
saints in the country of |
the |
Armenians, in the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
country of the Armenians, in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat, in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:23 |
the city of Vagharshapat, in |
the |
district of Ayrarat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
They brought there |
the |
gifts which had been given |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
to them as offerings for |
the |
service of the church of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
offerings for the service of |
the |
church of God - gold, silver |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
furnishings - and put them in |
the |
chapels of the holy martyrs |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
them in the chapels of |
the |
holy martyrs. They also put |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
They also put there in |
the |
same resting-places of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
the same resting-places of |
the |
saints, the gold vessels given |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
resting-places of the saints, |
the |
gold vessels given by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
the gold vessels given by |
the |
emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:25 |
And |
the |
churches they had built were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:26 |
|
The |
great Gregory circulated around among |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:26 |
earlier students, strengthening them in |
the |
true teachings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:1 |
It was after this that |
the |
great emperor Constantine Augustus issued |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:1 |
issued an order for all |
the |
bishops to assemble in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:1 |
the bishops to assemble in |
the |
city of Nicaea |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
Then |
the |
great king Trdat and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
the great king Trdat and |
the |
blessed katoghikos Gregory prepared and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
dispatched Aristakes, who arrived at |
the |
great Council of Nicaea among |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
Council of Nicaea among all |
the |
bishops. It was there that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
bishops. It was there that |
the |
acceptable traditions of the faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
that the acceptable traditions of |
the |
faith and the orders of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
traditions of the faith and |
the |
orders of illumination were defined |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
of illumination were defined for |
the |
whole world including the established |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
for the whole world including |
the |
established canons, the divine power |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
world including the established canons, |
the |
divine power of the will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
canons, the divine power of |
the |
will of God most high |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:3 |
It was there, too, that |
the |
great emperor Constantine entered and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:3 |
emperor Constantine entered and confessed |
the |
faith and was crowned with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:3 |
was crowned with blessing by |
the |
assembly, leaving on earth a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
Then |
the |
blessed Aristakes returned with glorious |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
with glorious faith and with |
the |
confirmed Nicene canons which are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
to make them known in |
the |
country of Armenia. He put |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
of Armenia. He put before |
the |
king and the blessed katoghikos |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
put before the king and |
the |
blessed katoghikos the traditions he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
king and the blessed katoghikos |
the |
traditions he had brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:5 |
glorious his own see of |
the |
country of Armenia. With the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:5 |
the country of Armenia. With |
the |
united support of King Trdat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:5 |
Trdat, he illuminated Armenia all |
the |
days of his life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:6 |
composed by grace, composed from |
the |
power and matter of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:6 |
the power and matter of |
the |
prophetic writings, full of all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:6 |
and arranged and ordered in |
the |
truth of the evangelical faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:6 |
ordered in the truth of |
the |
evangelical faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
many similes and examples from |
the |
transitory world, especially concerning the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
the transitory world, especially concerning |
the |
hope of the resurrection for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
especially concerning the hope of |
the |
resurrection for the future life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
hope of the resurrection for |
the |
future life, that they might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
intelligible and easily understood by |
the |
ignorant and those occupied with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
urge them on firmly to |
the |
promised good news |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:8 |
By |
the |
grace of God he fulfilled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:8 |
fulfilled his preaching journeys and |
the |
oversight of the holy church |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:8 |
journeys and the oversight of |
the |
holy church without any failure |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:8 |
failure. And he made all |
the |
greater effort to urge everyone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:9 |
and strong words he commended |
the |
divine commandments to everyone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:10 |
his limbs” [Ps. 131.4] until he attained |
the |
rest of the Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:10 |
he attained the rest of |
the |
Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
And thus, with |
the |
king and all his pupils |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
time, day and night, in |
the |
reading of the scriptures. Adorned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11 |
night, in the reading of |
the |
scriptures. Adorned and profited thereby |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
For in particular they had |
the |
commandments of the divinely-appointed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
they had the commandments of |
the |
divinely-appointed messengers admonishing them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
messengers admonishing them, of which |
the |
first orders: “Contemplate the law |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
which the first orders: “Contemplate |
the |
law of the Lord day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
orders: “Contemplate the law of |
the |
Lord day and night” [Ps. 1.2] and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
Lord day and night” [Ps. 1.2] and |
the |
second commands the same: “Attend |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
night” [Ps. 1.2] and the second commands |
the |
same: “Attend to the readings |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
commands the same: “Attend to |
the |
readings of the teaching of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
Attend to the readings of |
the |
teaching of consolation. Do not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
of consolation. Do not neglect |
the |
grace which is in you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
this and be prompt in |
the |
same, that your progress may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
your teaching, and persevere in |
the |
same. If you do this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:13 |
this fashion he spent all |
the |
days of his life in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:13 |
in acts like those of |
the |
Apostles, following the commands he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:13 |
those of the Apostles, following |
the |
commands he had received year |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
Now as we have received |
the |
command of your majesty, bravest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
everything in order according to |
the |
form of Greek literary skill |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:2 |
as in a mirror [cf. I Cor. 13.12], at |
the |
divinely imposed and most elevated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:2 |
most elevated commandments given to |
the |
blessed Moses, in order to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:2 |
everything that occurred and of |
the |
divine sayings handed down, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:2 |
and to preserve them for |
the |
ages to come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:3 |
and write on it with |
the |
pen of an experienced scribe |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4 |
David very clearly indicates that |
the |
lot of the divinely-given |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4 |
indicates that the lot of |
the |
divinely-given laws applies to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4 |
written for another race” [Ps. 101.19] and: “ |
The |
Lord will narrate in writing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4 |
will narrate in writing to |
the |
peoples |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:5 |
Christ, |
the |
savior of all, came and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:5 |
demonstrated his efforts according to |
the |
gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
to completion our narrative in |
the |
proper fashion, we have not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
from old tales but from |
the |
spiritual deeds that we ourselves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
were present at, and from |
the |
graceful teaching that we heard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
we were servants [cf. Lk. 1.2] according to |
the |
precepts of the gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
according to the precepts of |
the |
gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
own words, but leaving aside |
the |
details and gathering from famous |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
men, we have set down |
the |
main points in brief. Which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
all that was done by |
the |
saints, but we have taken |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
we have taken refuge in |
the |
easy and delightful and apostolic |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
of Luke, who passing over |
the |
many and various deeds of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
many and various deeds of |
the |
saints omitted the details and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
deeds of the saints omitted |
the |
details and narrated only the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
the details and narrated only |
the |
most important and most profitable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
made our narrative, not for |
the |
honor of God’s elect who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
instructed by them, according to |
the |
word of the spiritual singer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
according to the word of |
the |
spiritual singer who says |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
that another race might know. |
The |
sons who are born will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
they, speaking such words to |
the |
Creator, may say: “You are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
This is |
the |
true faith. We believe as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
glorify as we have seen |
the |
light of the font |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
have seen the light of |
the |
font |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
We believe in |
the |
name of the Father and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
believe in the name of |
the |
Father and of the Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
of the Father and of |
the |
Son and of the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
of the Son and of |
the |
holy Spirit, as the Savior |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
of the holy Spirit, as |
the |
Savior said in the gospel |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
as the Savior said in |
the |
gospel to the disciples: “Go |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
said in the gospel to |
the |
disciples: “Go henceforth and make |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
and make disciples of all |
the |
heathen; baptize them in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
the heathen; baptize them in |
the |
name of the Father and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
them in the name of |
the |
Father and of the Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
of the Father and of |
the |
Son and of the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2 |
of the Son and of |
the |
holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:3 |
We believe in |
the |
Father, perfect God; and in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:3 |
Father, perfect God; and in |
the |
Son, complete God; and in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:3 |
Son, complete God; and in |
the |
holy Spirit, powerful God - one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:3 |
powerful God - one divinity of |
the |
holy Trinity, one essence, one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
We believe in one God |
the |
Father, Lord and Creator of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
Creator of all; and in |
the |
only-begotten Son, who is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
begotten Son, who is from |
the |
Father and in the presence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
from the Father and in |
the |
presence of the Father and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
and in the presence of |
the |
Father and with the Father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
of the Father and with |
the |
Father; and in the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
with the Father; and in |
the |
holy Spirit, who is from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
holy Spirit, who is from |
the |
essence of the same, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
is from the essence of |
the |
same, and with him created |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:6 |
ineffable, an inscrutable unity of |
the |
Trinity, one being, one nature |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:6 |
one nature, one divinity of |
the |
Father and of the Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:6 |
of the Father and of |
the |
Son and of the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:6 |
of the Son and of |
the |
holy Spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:7 |
Three persons, one hypostasis of |
the |
Godhead; the Father from himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:7 |
one hypostasis of the Godhead; |
the |
Father from himself, the Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:7 |
Godhead; the Father from himself, |
the |
Son from the Father, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:7 |
from himself, the Son from |
the |
Father, the holy Spirit from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:7 |
the Son from the Father, |
the |
holy Spirit from the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:7 |
Father, the holy Spirit from |
the |
same and in them; in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
ungraspable by all. One is |
the |
essence of his nature, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
essence of his nature, and |
the |
heavens and earth are full |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
This is |
the |
greatness of the unity of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
This is the greatness of |
the |
unity of the holy Trinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
greatness of the unity of |
the |
holy Trinity. But because the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
the holy Trinity. But because |
the |
mode of praise differs, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
he is not hidden from |
the |
wise; for the Father is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
hidden from the wise; for |
the |
Father is not born but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
not born but begets, and |
the |
Son does not beget but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
beget but is begotten, and |
the |
holy Spirit neither begets nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:10 |
And we confess |
the |
Father without beginning, invisible, incomprehensible |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:11 |
And |
the |
Word, God the Son, born |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:11 |
And the Word, God |
the |
Son, born of the Father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:11 |
God the Son, born of |
the |
Father before ages, without- beginning |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:11 |
without suffering, without intermediary; and |
the |
same born from the virgin |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:11 |
and the same born from |
the |
virgin in the flesh at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:11 |
born from the virgin in |
the |
flesh at the end |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:11 |
virgin in the flesh at |
the |
end |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:12 |
God |
the |
Word was sent by God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:12 |
God; he took flesh from |
the |
virgin and became a perfect |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:12 |
He truly became complete in |
the |
flesh and became a true |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:13 |
divinity to our humanity, and |
the |
immortal with this mortal, in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:13 |
make our humanity inseparable from |
the |
immortality of his divinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
For our sake he drank |
the |
cup of death and gave |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
death and gave to us |
the |
cup of immortality. And he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
And he gave life to |
the |
mortality of us creatures by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
death, when he rose in |
the |
flesh and sat at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
the flesh and sat at |
the |
right hand of his begetter |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15 |
hand of his begetter, and |
the |
Only-begotten joined it to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:16 |
again in glory to judge |
the |
living and the dead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:16 |
to judge the living and |
the |
dead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:17 |
And |
the |
Father gave life to all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:17 |
to all who believed in |
the |
same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:18 |
We also believe in |
the |
divine holy Spirit, holy spirit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:18 |
an eternal flowing forth from |
the |
Father; who spoke in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:18 |
the Father; who spoke in |
the |
law and the prophets and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:18 |
spoke in the law and |
the |
prophets and the apostles, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:18 |
law and the prophets and |
the |
apostles, and descended to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:18 |
the apostles, and descended to |
the |
river Jordan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
spirit of God’s mouth, of |
the |
same essence as the Father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
of the same essence as |
the |
Father and the Son; not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
essence as the Father and |
the |
Son; not created, not a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
commandment-giver. For one is |
the |
work of the Father and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
one is the work of |
the |
Father and of the Son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
of the Father and of |
the |
Son and of the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
of the Son and of |
the |
holy Spirit, as Christ the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
the holy Spirit, as Christ |
the |
Savior of the world note |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
as Christ the Savior of |
the |
world note: “I and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
the world note: “I and |
the |
Father” [Jn. 10.30 etc.] and: ‘‘The spirit of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
I and the Father” [Jn. 10.30 etc.] and: ‘‘ |
The |
spirit of truth who proceeds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
of truth who proceeds from |
the |
Father |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
This is |
the |
unity of the three persons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
This is the unity of |
the |
three persons of the Trinity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
of the three persons of |
the |
Trinity. And we hold this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
hold this true faith from |
the |
holy scriptures and the law |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
from the holy scriptures and |
the |
law of the church, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
scriptures and the law of |
the |
church, the guide for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
the law of the church, |
the |
guide for the road to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
the church, the guide for |
the |
road to God and for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
road to God and for |
the |
teaching in the holy scriptures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
and for the teaching in |
the |
holy scriptures |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
We believe and confess |
the |
universal holy Catholic church, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
church, and we look for |
the |
resurrection of the flesh from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
look for the resurrection of |
the |
flesh from the dead and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
resurrection of the flesh from |
the |
dead and eternal life, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:22 |
glorify in unison and together |
the |
holy Trinity, now and for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:0 |
What transpired in |
the |
land of Armenia after the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:0 |
the land of Armenia after |
the |
preaching of the apostle Thaddeus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:0 |
Armenia after the preaching of |
the |
apostle Thaddeus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
have written about all of |
the |
following: events transpiring from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
the following: events transpiring from |
the |
time of the sermonizing of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
transpiring from the time of |
the |
sermonizing of the Apostle Thaddeus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
time of the sermonizing of |
the |
Apostle Thaddeus, from the time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
of the Apostle Thaddeus, from |
the |
time of his martyrdom to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
time of his martyrdom to |
the |
conclusion of the doctrine of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
martyrdom to the conclusion of |
the |
doctrine of St. Gregory and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
doctrine of St. Gregory and |
the |
latter’s death, and events transpiring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
death, and events transpiring from |
the |
period of king Sanatruk the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
the period of king Sanatruk |
the |
Apostle-killer until the unwilling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
Sanatruk the Apostle-killer until |
the |
unwilling submission of king Trdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
submission of king Trdat to |
the |
Christian faith and the latter’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
to the Christian faith and |
the |
latter’s death. Other writers have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
already described past events regarding |
the |
lives of good people of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
lives of good people of |
the |
past, as well as the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
the past, as well as |
the |
actions of those adversaries who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:2 |
our present work, to preserve |
the |
proper ordering of events, we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:2 |
have briefly recorded some of |
the |
same events, choosing not to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
of our history which is |
the |
beginning, and a part which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
and a part which is |
the |
ending. As for the middle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
is the ending. As for |
the |
middle part, that was written |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:4 |
hiatus would be noticed in |
the |
middle of our history, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:4 |
of our history, to complete |
the |
contents like a brick placed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:4 |
like a brick placed in |
the |
wall of a building we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:0 |
|
The |
first great chief-priest, Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:0 |
first great chief-priest, Gregory |
the |
Illuminator and their tombs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
Now during |
the |
reign of Trdat, son of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
of Trdat, son of Xosrov, |
the |
land of Armenia was illuminated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
and pious faith by Gregory |
the |
great priest, son of Anak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
bishop with his father during |
the |
entire course of Gregory’s doctrinal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
day of his life, until |
the |
day that Christ called him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
were prepared for them - for |
the |
great Gregory in the village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
for the great Gregory in |
the |
village called T’ordan in Daranaghik’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
T’ordan in Daranaghik’ district; and |
the |
blessed Aristakes his son, after |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
blessed Aristakes his son, after |
the |
acknowledgement of his death, was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
Copk district and buried in |
the |
T’il awan in the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
in the T’il awan in |
the |
district of Ekegheats on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:2 |
the district of Ekegheats on |
the |
property of his father Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:0 |
|
The |
reign of Xosrov, Trdat’s son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:0 |
of Xosrov, Trdat’s son, and |
the |
chief-priest Vrtanes, Gregory’s son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:1 |
of Xosrov, and son of |
the |
brave and virtuous king [III, the Great, 303-330] Trdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:2 |
son Vrtanes came and became |
the |
chief priest sitting on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:2 |
the chief priest sitting on |
the |
throne of his father, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:3 |
During |
the |
years of their tenure in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:3 |
years of their tenure in |
the |
land of Armenia there grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:4 |
|
The |
blessed Vrtanes illuminated and led |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:4 |
blessed Vrtanes illuminated and led |
the |
Armenians as had his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
In that period Vrtanes |
the |
archbishop went to the Taron |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
Vrtanes the archbishop went to |
the |
Taron country where the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
to the Taron country where |
the |
great, first, and mother church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
here that long ago, during |
the |
days of the great chief |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
ago, during the days of |
the |
great chief-priest Gregory’s miracles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
great chief-priest Gregory’s miracles, |
the |
altars (idols) of the temples |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
miracles, the altars (idols) of |
the |
temples had been destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:6 |
a mass of thanksgiving for |
the |
salvation provided by the Lord’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:6 |
for the salvation provided by |
the |
Lord’s crucifixion, and communion in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:6 |
and communion in memory of |
the |
torments of our lord Jesus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:6 |
of our lord Jesus Christ, |
the |
son of God, whose body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
For it was |
the |
custom of the archbishops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
it was the custom of |
the |
archbishops of Armenia (translating [episkoposapet] as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
as “chief-priest”), together with |
the |
kings, grandees, naxarars and lay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
and lay multitude, to revere |
the |
same places which previously had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
places which previously had been |
the |
sites of the images of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
had been the sites of |
the |
images of idols but subsequently |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
subsequently had been sanctified in |
the |
name of divinity, becoming houses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
especially accustomed to assemble in |
the |
principal church of the place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
in the principal church of |
the |
place and commemorate the memory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
of the place and commemorate |
the |
memory of the saints who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
and commemorate the memory of |
the |
saints who had been there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
who had been there, on |
the |
seventh of the month of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
there, on the seventh of |
the |
month of [Sahmi] March. The same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
of the month of [Sahmi] March. |
The |
same custom was adhered to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
adhered to even more in |
the |
great chapel of the prophet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
in the great chapel of |
the |
prophet John |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
in |
the |
chapels of the Lord’s Apostolic |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
in the chapels of |
the |
Lord’s Apostolic students and in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
Lord’s Apostolic students and in |
the |
martyriums of heros where each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9 |
for observing their habits, and |
the |
brave deeds of their lives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:10 |
an event took place when |
the |
great chief-priest Vrtanes was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:10 |
a few attendants to perform |
the |
mass of blessing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:11 |
Those people who had retained |
the |
old pagan worship of idols |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:12 |
|
The |
king’s wife had encouraged them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:12 |
them somewhat in this since |
the |
blessed Vrtanes had reprimanded her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:13 |
They came and surrounded |
the |
great wall of the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:13 |
surrounded the great wall of |
the |
church of Ashtishat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:14 |
while Vrtanes was inside performing |
the |
service, a large number of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:14 |
large number of troops on |
the |
outside wanted to shut him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:15 |
But |
the |
arms of every man in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:15 |
arms of every man in |
the |
brigade were drawn back from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:16 |
all of them belonging to |
the |
world-devouring, world-destroying evil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:16 |
of (pagan) priests fell to |
the |
ground speechless and unable to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:16 |
and unable to move from |
the |
spot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:17 |
As |
the |
mob was thus bound and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:17 |
thus bound and massed on |
the |
church portico, Vrtanes himself emerged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:19 |
Then they began to speak |
the |
truth and confessed: “We came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:19 |
do this by order of |
the |
great queen of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:20 |
But |
the |
Lord God revealed His strength |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:21 |
unable even to move from |
the |
place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:22 |
|
The |
venerable Vrtanes then spoke words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:22 |
doctrine and confirmed them in |
the |
faith of the one Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:22 |
them in the faith of |
the |
one Lord Jesus Christ, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:23 |
heal and release them from |
the |
invisible bonds and the incredible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:23 |
from the invisible bonds and |
the |
incredible confinement of torments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
before him and asked for |
the |
medicine of repentance. Vrtanes stipulated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
Having taught them |
the |
faith of the united holy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
taught them the faith of |
the |
united holy Trinity, he then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
did he join them to |
the |
faith and released them cleansed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:0 |
Concerning |
the |
two clans [tohms] the Manawazean and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:0 |
Concerning the two clans [tohms] |
the |
Manawazean and the Orduni in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:0 |
two clans [tohms] the Manawazean and |
the |
Orduni in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:0 |
Manawazean and the Orduni in |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:1 |
a great agitation arose in |
the |
land of Armenia. For two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:2 |
|
The |
prince of the Manawazean tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:2 |
The prince of |
the |
Manawazean tohm and the nahapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:2 |
of the Manawazean tohm and |
the |
nahapet of the Orduni tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:2 |
tohm and the nahapet of |
the |
Orduni tohm thus disturbed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:2 |
the Orduni tohm thus disturbed |
the |
great land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:4 |
King Xosrov and |
the |
great archbishop Vrtanes sent the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:4 |
the great archbishop Vrtanes sent |
the |
great and honorable bishop Aghbianos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:5 |
|
The |
venerable Aghbianos went amongst them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
heed his intercession. They ridiculed |
the |
man who had been sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
been sent to them, dispatched |
the |
bishop with great insults, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
insults, and took and ruined |
the |
royal tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:8 |
With great anger and wrath, |
the |
king sent against them Vach’e |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:8 |
son of Artawazd, nahapet of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, from the azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:8 |
of the Mamikonean tohm, from |
the |
azg of the sparapetut’iwn of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:8 |
tohm, from the azg of |
the |
sparapetut’iwn of Armenia, a great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:9 |
|
The |
general Vach’e went and struck |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:9 |
he returned to king Xosrov, |
the |
monarch of Armenia, and to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:9 |
monarch of Armenia, and to |
the |
archbishop Vrtanes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
And |
the |
king gave to the bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
And the king gave to |
the |
bishop Aghbianos for the Church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
to the bishop Aghbianos for |
the |
Church the awan and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
bishop Aghbianos for the Church |
the |
awan and the bun residential |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
the Church the awan and |
the |
bun residential village of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
the bun residential village of |
the |
nahapet of the Manawazean, namely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
village of the nahapet of |
the |
Manawazean, namely Manawazakert with all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
all of its borders and |
the |
small district lying about them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
about them which was in |
the |
area of the Euphrates river |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10 |
was in the area of |
the |
Euphrates river |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
They also gave |
the |
bun village of the Ordunis |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
gave the bun village of |
the |
Ordunis which was named Ordoru |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
was named Ordoru whence came |
the |
bishop of Basen with all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:11 |
borders. He himself was from |
the |
Basen country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:0 |
|
The |
sons of the chief-priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:0 |
The sons of |
the |
chief-priest Vrtanes, the elder |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:0 |
of the chief-priest Vrtanes, |
the |
elder named Grigoris and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:0 |
the elder named Grigoris and |
the |
second Yusik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
and Aristakes were sons of |
the |
great chief-priest Gregory. Aristakes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
after Gregory to sit on |
the |
patrimonial throne of the episcopate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
on the patrimonial throne of |
the |
episcopate, despite the fact that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
throne of the episcopate, despite |
the |
fact that he was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
the fact that he was |
the |
younger son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:2 |
not to deprive him of |
the |
blessing of a son, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:2 |
who he would place in |
the |
Lord’s service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
In Vrtanes’ old age |
the |
Lord heard his prayers, his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
after his father Gregory, and |
the |
other, Yusik. They were raised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
Yusik. They were raised in |
the |
presence of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3 |
raised in the presence of |
the |
king of Armenia and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:4 |
Subsequently, |
the |
senior son, Grigoris, who was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:4 |
and knowledge of God, attained |
the |
episcopate in the areas of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:4 |
God, attained the episcopate in |
the |
areas of Aghuania and Iberia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5 |
not marry, but already at |
the |
age of fifteen became bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5 |
of fifteen became bishop of |
the |
land of Iberia and Aghuania |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5 |
that is to say, of |
the |
borders of the Mazkutk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5 |
say, of the borders of |
the |
Mazkutk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:6 |
Going there, he rennovated |
the |
churches with luminous orders, resembling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:7 |
of king Xosrov, raised Yusik. |
The |
king’s son Tiran gave his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:8 |
a lad entered her on |
the |
first night |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:9 |
two lads not suitable for |
the |
Lord God’s service and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
It was |
the |
king who had forced him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
by God’s will, since in |
the |
future he had to provide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
principal shepherds who must serve |
the |
Apostolic commands for the benefit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
serve the Apostolic commands for |
the |
benefit of the land and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
commands for the benefit of |
the |
land and the profit of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
benefit of the land and |
the |
profit of serving the churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
and the profit of serving |
the |
churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
as he had forseen in |
the |
vision; they named the first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
in the vision; they named |
the |
first Pap and the second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
named the first Pap and |
the |
second Atanagines |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
he had doubts because of |
the |
vision he had seen, wondering |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:14 |
would stand in service to |
the |
Lord God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:15 |
thing regarding as good, not |
the |
transitory, but the sublime. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:15 |
good, not the transitory, but |
the |
sublime. He wanted to look |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
He regarded serving Christ as |
the |
only good and glorious thing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
and ignored such things as |
the |
king’s affection or honor and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
and exaltation from him, or |
the |
relationship of being the king’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
or the relationship of being |
the |
king’s son-in-law. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:17 |
received his patrimonial intellect and |
the |
wisdom of an old man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:17 |
man, he wisely tended toward |
the |
immortal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:18 |
borne for Christ preferable to |
the |
greatness of kings. He chose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:18 |
an ascetic life and from |
the |
age of twelve he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:19 |
resembled his fathers and followed |
the |
example of his brother Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:19 |
of his brother Gregory. To |
the |
end of his life he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:19 |
of his life he bore |
the |
Christian yoke without any obstruction |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:20 |
However |
the |
tun of the king was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:20 |
However the tun of |
the |
king was angered at him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21 |
When Yusik was worrying about |
the |
children, the issue of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21 |
was worrying about the children, |
the |
issue of his marriage, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21 |
marriage, and was praying to |
the |
Lord, the Lord’s angel appeared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21 |
was praying to the Lord, |
the |
Lord’s angel appeared to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:22 |
of Gregory, fear not. For |
the |
Lord has heard your prayers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:23 |
they will be illuminators of |
the |
land of Armenia [hayastan ashxarhis] and fountains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
|
The |
graces of God’s commandments will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
will flow from them and |
the |
Lord will grant through them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
through them much peace, and |
the |
construction and establishment of many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
folk will be turned onto |
the |
path of Truth. Through them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
They will be pillars of |
the |
churches, dispensers of the word |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
of the churches, dispensers of |
the |
word of Life, foundations of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
word of Life, foundations of |
the |
faith, servants of Christ, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
of Christ, and satellites of |
the |
Holy Spirit. For where the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
the Holy Spirit. For where |
the |
foundation of a structure is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
of a structure is, there |
the |
pinnacle will be found |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:26 |
plants will be planted in |
the |
spiritual garden and be blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
them and be watered by |
the |
spiritual dew of knowledge, will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
their end will be in |
the |
burning fires of Hell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
For |
the |
sake of the Lord they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
For the sake of |
the |
Lord they will frequently be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
will frequently be subjected to |
the |
spite and envy of unworthy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
they will remain unmoved in |
the |
faith, as a rock, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
a rock, and will conquer |
the |
unworthy with much patience |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:29 |
be able to hold firmly |
the |
covenant of the faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:29 |
hold firmly the covenant of |
the |
faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:30 |
When |
the |
lad Yusik heard all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:30 |
heard all of this from |
the |
angel, with great consolation he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:30 |
with great consolation he thanked |
the |
Lord God Who made him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
and Yusik’s brother, he became |
the |
kat’olikos of the Iberian and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
he became the kat’olikos of |
the |
Iberian and Aghuanian areas, occupying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
He built and rennovated all |
the |
churches of those parts, extending |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
of those parts, extending to |
the |
districts of the Atrpatakan area |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
extending to the districts of |
the |
Atrpatakan area. He preached the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
the Atrpatakan area. He preached |
the |
truth of faith in Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
and ceaseless fervent prayers to |
the |
Lord God, for all people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:2 |
With |
the |
grace of God he perfectly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:2 |
of God he perfectly conducted |
the |
Apostolic course and superindencency of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:2 |
Apostolic course and superindencency of |
the |
blessed Church, taking care, encouraging |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:2 |
every battle boldly triumphant for |
the |
true faith of Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:3 |
had reformed and rennovated all |
the |
churches in those parts, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:3 |
in those parts, he reached |
the |
camp of the Arsacid king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:3 |
he reached the camp of |
the |
Arsacid king of the Mazkutk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:3 |
of the Arsacid king of |
the |
Mazkutk named Sanesan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:4 |
|
The |
Armenian kings and the Mazkutk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:4 |
The Armenian kings and |
the |
Mazkutk kings were relatives, of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:4 |
Mazkutk kings were relatives, of |
the |
same tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:5 |
went and presented himself to |
the |
king of the Mazkutk, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:5 |
himself to the king of |
the |
Mazkutk, the prince of a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:5 |
the king of the Mazkutk, |
the |
prince of a multitude of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:8 |
subsequently they began to examine |
the |
faith of Christ and learned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
not loot, do not take |
the |
belongings of others, how will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
words to deprive us of |
the |
bravery of the hunt and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
us of the bravery of |
the |
hunt and to destroy our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
to him and convert to |
the |
Christian faith, how will we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
mount a horse according to |
the |
natural laws of our customs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
This is |
the |
plan of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
This is the plan of |
the |
king of Armenia who has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
|
The |
king listened to the words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
The king listened to |
the |
words of his troops and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
a wild horse, they bound |
the |
lad Grigoris, tied him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
lad Grigoris, tied him to |
the |
horse’s tail and let the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
the horse’s tail and let |
the |
horse run free across the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
the horse run free across |
the |
plain which borders the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
across the plain which borders |
the |
great northern sea outside their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12 |
sea outside their camp, in |
the |
Vatneay plain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:13 |
Thus, did they kill |
the |
virtuous preacher of Christ, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:13 |
the virtuous preacher of Christ, |
the |
lad Grigoris |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14 |
who had accompanied Grigoris from |
the |
district of Haband, took his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14 |
to their district, Haband, on |
the |
border of Armenia, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14 |
the border of Armenia, in |
the |
Aghuanian area, to the village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14 |
in the Aghuanian area, to |
the |
village called Amaraz |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
They placed him by |
the |
church which had been built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
been built by Grigoris’ grandfather, |
the |
first Gregory, the great chief |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
Grigoris’ grandfather, the first Gregory, |
the |
great chief-priest of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
the great chief-priest of |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:16 |
Every year |
the |
people of the districts of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:16 |
Every year the people of |
the |
districts of those lands assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:16 |
there and commemorated with joy |
the |
feast in honor of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:0 |
|
The |
war which resulted from an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:0 |
resulted from an invasion of |
the |
brigand king of the Mazkutk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:0 |
of the brigand king of |
the |
Mazkutk into the land under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:0 |
king of the Mazkutk into |
the |
land under the sway of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:0 |
Mazkutk into the land under |
the |
sway of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:0 |
land under the sway of |
the |
king of Armenia. How Sanesan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:1 |
that period Sanesan, king of |
the |
Mazkutk, grew unbelievably rancorously angry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:1 |
of Armenia. He assembled all |
the |
troops of Honk’ and P’oxs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:2 |
He crossed his border, |
the |
great Kur river, and came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:2 |
and came and filled up |
the |
country of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:2 |
filled up the country of |
the |
land of the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:2 |
country of the land of |
the |
Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
There was no counting |
the |
multitude of his cavalry brigades |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3 |
of his cavalry brigades or |
the |
infantry troops armed with spears |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
stones were present would represent |
the |
number of the multitude and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
would represent the number of |
the |
multitude and this would remain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
and this would remain for |
the |
future an awesome symbol of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:5 |
On intersecting points along |
the |
road they left such symbols |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
They came and covered |
the |
entire country of Armenia. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
and generally destroyed, spreading through |
the |
borders as far as the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
the borders as far as |
the |
small city of Satagh, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
as far as Ganjak within |
the |
borders of Atrpatakan. They went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6 |
to one designated place in |
the |
Ayraratean district, where they assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
his kinsman Sanesan, king of |
the |
Mazkutk. Taking the aged archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
king of the Mazkutk. Taking |
the |
aged archbishop of Armenia Vrtanes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
with him, they went to |
the |
secure Darewnits fortress in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7 |
the secure Darewnits fortress in |
the |
Kovg country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8 |
executioner. This they asked of |
the |
Lord God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:9 |
Sanesan held and tyrannized over |
the |
entire country for about a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:10 |
Vach’e son of Artawazd of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm arrived, the general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:10 |
of the Mamikonean tohm arrived, |
the |
general of all of Greater |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:11 |
on a long journey to |
the |
Byzantine areas |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
He assembled all |
the |
bravest of the naxarars, organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
assembled all the bravest of |
the |
naxarars, organized a very large |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
large brigade, and fell upon |
the |
enemy army at the time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
upon the enemy army at |
the |
time of the morning worship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
army at the time of |
the |
morning worship. Sanesan’s men were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
Sanesan’s men were encamped on |
the |
mountain called [Tslu glux] Bull’s Head. Vach’e |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
Vach’e put them all to |
the |
sword, not leaving anyone alive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:13 |
Then he collected |
the |
loot and descended into the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:13 |
the loot and descended into |
the |
plain of the Ayraratean district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:13 |
descended into the plain of |
the |
Ayraratean district. He went and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:13 |
and located Sanesan, king of |
the |
Mazkutk with his main brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:13 |
countless number of troops, in |
the |
city of Vagharsapat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:14 |
his brigade and suddenly attacked |
the |
city, and the Lord betrayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:14 |
suddenly attacked the city, and |
the |
Lord betrayed it into his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
When |
the |
enemy saw that Vach’e had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
attacked them, they fled from |
the |
city on the rough road |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
fled from the city on |
the |
rough road leading to Oshakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
to Oshakan fortress thinking that |
the |
desert and rocky places would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
|
The |
comrades-in-arms of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
The comrades-in-arms of |
the |
general of Armenia were: Bagrat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
Garegin Erheshtunik’, Vahan nahapet of |
the |
Amatunik’ tohm, and Varaz Kaminakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
Kaminakan. They struck and killed |
the |
troops of Alans, Mazkutk, Honk’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
Honk’ and other peoples, filling |
the |
rocky plain with the corpses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
filling the rocky plain with |
the |
corpses of the dead. An |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
plain with the corpses of |
the |
dead. An incredible amount of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:16 |
and there was no counting |
the |
dead troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
They chased |
the |
few survivors before them as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
before them as far as |
the |
land of the Baghaschs, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
far as the land of |
the |
Baghaschs, and they brought the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
the Baghaschs, and they brought |
the |
head of the great king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
they brought the head of |
the |
great king Sanesan to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17 |
the great king Sanesan to |
the |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:18 |
He was my brother, of |
the |
Arshakuni azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
Then |
the |
king and the great archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
Then the king and |
the |
great archbishop of Armenia came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
archbishop of Armenia came to |
the |
site of the battle where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
came to the site of |
the |
battle where they viewed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
the battle where they viewed |
the |
corpses of those who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
those who had been slain. |
The |
country stank with the stench |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
slain. The country stank with |
the |
stench of the dead bodies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
stank with the stench of |
the |
dead bodies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
troops be called up from |
the |
land and that the slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
from the land and that |
the |
slain be covered with rocks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
covered with rocks so that |
the |
country not be polluted from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
country not be polluted from |
the |
smell of the corpse’s bones |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
polluted from the smell of |
the |
corpse’s bones |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:21 |
Then |
the |
country relaxed in peace for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:0 |
|
The |
planting of forests, the wars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:0 |
The planting of forests, |
the |
wars with the Persians, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:0 |
of forests, the wars with |
the |
Persians, and the extermination of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:0 |
wars with the Persians, and |
the |
extermination of the lordly [naxarar] House |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:0 |
Persians, and the extermination of |
the |
lordly [naxarar] House of the Bznunik’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:0 |
of the lordly [naxarar] House of |
the |
Bznunik’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
When |
the |
country of Armenia had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
that gifts be given to |
the |
brave men who had labored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
to exchange their lives for |
the |
land of Greater Armenia in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
Armenia in all battles of |
the |
war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:2 |
To general Vach’e he gave |
the |
sources of the Janjanak, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:2 |
he gave the sources of |
the |
Janjanak, and Jrabashxik, and [Tslu glux] mountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:2 |
gave very great gifts to |
the |
other naxarars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
bring wild oak trees of |
the |
forests and plant them in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
forests and plant them in |
the |
district of Ayrarat, beginning from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
district of Ayrarat, beginning from |
the |
secure royal fortress called Garhni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
called Garhni and extending to |
the |
plain of Mecamor to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
the plain of Mecamor to |
the |
hill called Duin which is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
called Duin which is on |
the |
north side of the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
on the north side of |
the |
great city of Artashat. Thus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
planted oak trees south of |
the |
river as far as the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
the river as far as |
the |
Tiknuni palace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:4 |
He called this |
the [Tachar] |
Temple forest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
reedy area they filled up |
the |
plain with another oak forest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
Xosrov was involved with planting |
the |
forests, unexpectedly bad news reached |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
and Zarawand district saying that |
the |
Iranian troops were preparing to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:6 |
in both sites, nor were |
the |
two areas joined by a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:6 |
areas joined by a road, |
the |
forests grew tall |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:7 |
Then |
the |
king ordered that all kinds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:7 |
be gathered and placed behind |
the |
walls so that the forests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:7 |
behind the walls so that |
the |
forests be places for diversionary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:8 |
General Vach’e immediately implemented what |
the |
king said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10 |
Xosrov commanded Databe, nahapet of |
the |
Bznunik’, to call up a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10 |
number of irregular troops from |
the |
land and with the muster |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10 |
from the land and with |
the |
muster of troops of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10 |
the muster of troops of |
the |
Matenik brigade, to go in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10 |
to strike at and block |
the |
enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:11 |
Databe went before |
the |
Iranian troops with the multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:11 |
before the Iranian troops with |
the |
multitude of Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
a plan of unity with |
the |
princes of the Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
unity with the princes of |
the |
Iranian troops and wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
wanted to betray his lord, |
the |
king of Armenia, into their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
into their hands. He ordered |
the |
enemy to ambush his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
his own men put to |
the |
sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13 |
Armenian troops were destroyed, while |
the |
other surviving troops fled. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13 |
the other surviving troops fled. |
The |
criminal Databe took the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13 |
fled. The criminal Databe took |
the |
Iranian troops and wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13 |
and wanted to fall on |
the |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
But |
the |
fleeing troops quickly reached the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
the fleeing troops quickly reached |
the |
army of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
quickly reached the army of |
the |
king of Armenia bearing the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
the king of Armenia bearing |
the |
bad news of the unbelievable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
bearing the bad news of |
the |
unbelievable destruction which had occurred |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
destruction which had occurred, and |
the |
crime of betrayal of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
the crime of betrayal of |
the |
impious Databe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:15 |
king of Armenia, and Vrtanes, |
the |
chief-priest, fell and rolled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:15 |
priest, fell and rolled on |
the |
ground beseeching God with many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:17 |
|
The |
two sides encountered each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:17 |
sides encountered each other by |
the |
shore of the Sea of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:17 |
other by the shore of |
the |
Sea of Bznunik (Lake Van |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:17 |
Van) in Arhest awan at |
the |
royal fish-reservoir located on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
They observed |
the |
incalculable multitude of Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
which were as numerous as |
the |
stars in the sky or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
numerous as the stars in |
the |
sky or the sand by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
stars in the sky or |
the |
sand by the seashore, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
sky or the sand by |
the |
seashore, and they had come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
But |
the |
Armenians went and attacked their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:20 |
much loot, many elephants and |
the |
entire strength of their force |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:21 |
|
The |
sparapet Vach’e and brave Vahan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:21 |
arrested Databe, brought him before |
the |
great king Xosrov, and killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:21 |
betray his land, brigade, and |
the |
troops of his lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:22 |
children were located there in |
the |
stronghold of the prince of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:22 |
there in the stronghold of |
the |
prince of Erhshtunik’, which was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:22 |
of Erhshtunik’, which was called |
the |
island of Aght’amar. Sparapet Vach’e |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:22 |
a boat, crossed over to |
the |
island, and left neither male |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:23 |
Thus, was |
the |
azgatohm of that naxarardom eliminated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:23 |
their tun was seized for |
the |
crown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
However after this |
the |
Iranians did not stop warring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
He made a law that |
the |
grandee nobility, the naxarars, holders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
law that the grandee nobility, |
the |
naxarars, holders of lands and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
would have to stay near |
the |
king and circulate around with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
of them should go with |
the |
royal troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:25 |
thinking that they might work |
the |
same act as Databe and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:26 |
But he had confidence in |
the |
aged Vach’e, the natural sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:26 |
confidence in the aged Vach’e, |
the |
natural sparapet and general of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
Xosrov assembled |
the |
troops of all the tuns |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
assembled the troops of all |
the |
tuns of the nobility together |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
of all the tuns of |
the |
nobility together with the royal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
of the nobility together with |
the |
royal troops and entrusted the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
the royal troops and entrusted |
the |
entire corps to them. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
they constantly warred bravely on |
the |
borders of Iran not permitting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
borders of Iran not permitting |
the |
Iranians to boldly invade and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
to boldly invade and ruin |
the |
country of Armenia, or even |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:28 |
And |
the |
king remained in peace and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:28 |
king remained in peace and |
the |
land was in cultivation and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:28 |
cultivation and peace for all |
the |
days of their lives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:0 |
How |
the |
bdesh Bakur rebelled against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:0 |
the bdesh Bakur rebelled against |
the |
king of Armenia, how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:0 |
how he was killed by |
the |
Armenian troops, and how Vaghinak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
that period there rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia one of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
Armenia one of his servants, |
the |
great prince of Aghjnik’ who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
of Aghjnik’ who was called |
the |
bdeashx, an individual who occupied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
individual who occupied one of |
the |
four senior [gahs] (“thrones,” “stations,” “cushions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
senior [gahs] (“thrones,” “stations,” “cushions”) in |
the |
royal chamber |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:2 |
his hand in alliance to |
the |
king of Iran and betrayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:2 |
king of Iran and betrayed |
the |
royal tun which he himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
|
The |
king of Iran sent troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
and Aghjnik was separated from |
the |
authority of Armenia. He warred |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
of Armenia. He warred with |
the |
king of Armenia with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
the king of Armenia with |
the |
power of the kingdom of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
Armenia with the power of |
the |
kingdom of Iran. The war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3 |
of the kingdom of Iran. |
The |
war became more intense |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
Then |
the |
king of Armenia sent the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
the king of Armenia sent |
the |
following of his honest servants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
servants with many troops against |
the |
enemy: the prince of Korduk’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
many troops against the enemy: |
the |
prince of Korduk’, John, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
the prince of Korduk’, John, |
the |
prince of Greater Copk, Mar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
prince of Greater Copk, Mar, |
the |
prince of Shahei Copk, Nerseh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
prince of Shahei Copk, Nerseh, |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, Vaghinak, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
the prince of Siwnik’, Vaghinak, |
the |
prince of Hashtenk’, Dat, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:4 |
prince of Hashtenk’, Dat, and |
the |
prince of Basen, Manak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:5 |
They went and conquered |
the |
Iranian troops, putting them all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:5 |
troops, putting them all to |
the |
sword, and killing the bdeashx |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:5 |
to the sword, and killing |
the |
bdeashx with his brothers and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:6 |
But they brought to |
the |
king the head of Bakur |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:6 |
they brought to the king |
the |
head of Bakur the bdeashx |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:6 |
king the head of Bakur |
the |
bdeashx and one of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:7 |
other survivors of that azg, |
the |
king gave the girl in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:7 |
that azg, the king gave |
the |
girl in marriage to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:7 |
Siwnik’, and also gave him |
the |
tun of Aghjnik’ making him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:8 |
|
The |
heir increased and the bdeashx |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:8 |
The heir increased and |
the |
bdeashx Vaghinak remained in service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:8 |
Vaghinak remained in service to |
the |
king constantly with the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:8 |
to the king constantly with |
the |
land and all its might |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:9 |
certain small son of Bakur |
the |
bdeashx fled and landed by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:9 |
fled and landed by Vach’e, |
the |
general of Armenia, where he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:10 |
Subsequently |
the |
child returned and seized his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
In that time |
the |
great bishop of Mcbin, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
work deeds of truth despite |
the |
fact that he was of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
his city and came to |
the |
mountains of Armenia. He came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
Sararad mountain which was in |
the |
borders of the Ayraratean lordship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
was in the borders of |
the |
Ayraratean lordship, in the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
of the Ayraratean lordship, in |
the |
district of Korduk’. He was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2 |
He came with |
the |
desire of seeing the saving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2 |
with the desire of seeing |
the |
saving ark built by Noah |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2 |
to grant this, for after |
the |
flood it had rested on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2 |
mountain. Everything that he requested |
the |
Lord granted him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:3 |
while he was ascending over |
the |
difficult, waterless and rocky parts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:3 |
waterless and rocky parts of |
the |
Sararatean mountain, Yakob and those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4 |
So Yakob kneeled on |
the |
ground and prayed to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4 |
the ground and prayed to |
the |
Lord, and from the spot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4 |
to the Lord, and from |
the |
spot where he had placed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4 |
day that fountain is called |
the |
fountain of Yakob |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:5 |
Then he continued along on |
the |
same difficult mission praying to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:5 |
same difficult mission praying to |
the |
Lord that he see what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:6 |
reached a difficult place near |
the |
summit, he became very tired |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
|
The |
angel note: “The lord has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
The angel note: “ |
The |
lord has accepted your entreaties |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
your head is part of |
the |
wood from the ark. I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
part of the wood from |
the |
ark. I brought it for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
higher, for this is how |
the |
Lord wants it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:9 |
with great thanksgiving he worshipped |
the |
Lord. He saw the board |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:9 |
worshipped the Lord. He saw |
the |
board which appeared to have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:10 |
Taking |
the |
favored gift, Yakob and those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
And |
the |
great Moses did not rejoice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:12 |
For that God-seer received |
the |
God-written commandments from God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:12 |
in his hands, descended from |
the |
mountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13 |
evil people, turning away from |
the |
Lord, began to treacherously worship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13 |
cast by themselves, thereby crushing |
the |
heart of the bearer of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13 |
thereby crushing the heart of |
the |
bearer of the commandments (of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13 |
heart of the bearer of |
the |
commandments (of God), plunging him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:14 |
And already from |
the |
crushing of the tablets the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:14 |
already from the crushing of |
the |
tablets the grief of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:14 |
the crushing of the tablets |
the |
grief of the bearer was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:14 |
the tablets the grief of |
the |
bearer was clearly visible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
But with |
the |
blessed man in question, it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:16 |
or secretly, but only from |
the |
Almighty comes grace to all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:16 |
Almighty comes grace to all |
the |
peoples of the earth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:16 |
to all the peoples of |
the |
earth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
When |
the |
man of God arrived bringing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
man of God arrived bringing |
the |
wood from the saving ark |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
arrived bringing the wood from |
the |
saving ark of Noah an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
Noah an eternal symbol of |
the |
punishment which was visited upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
symbol of their fathers’ deeds |
the |
entire city and the districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:17 |
deeds the entire city and |
the |
districts surrounding it came out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
They joyously accepted |
the |
gifts he brought as though |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
preserved by them - wood from |
the |
ark of Noah the patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
from the ark of Noah |
the |
patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
After this |
the |
marvellous bishop Yakob received news |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
bishop Yakob received news from |
the |
country of Armenia. He went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
of Armenia. He went to |
the |
great prince, the lord of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
went to the great prince, |
the |
lord of the land, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
great prince, the lord of |
the |
land, the great servant of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
the lord of the land, |
the |
great servant of the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
land, the great servant of |
the |
king of Armenia, to Manachirh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:21 |
crookedly unjust man who, from |
the |
wrath of the bitterness of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:21 |
who, from the wrath of |
the |
bitterness of his soul, had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:22 |
that, out of fear of |
the |
Lord, his nature would become |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:23 |
But when |
the |
impious Manachirh saw that man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
that they be hurled into |
the |
sea from a promontory. Having |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
they are still swimming in |
the |
sea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:26 |
his Lord’s commandment he shook |
the |
dust from his feet upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:27 |
and those with him reached |
the |
mountain of iron mines and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:27 |
and lead mines which divided |
the |
district of Erheshtunik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:28 |
Enjak’isar from whose summit all |
the |
districts were visible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:29 |
When they reached |
the |
base of the mountain, having |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:29 |
they reached the base of |
the |
mountain, having gone without any |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:30 |
He prayed to |
the |
Lord, kneeled, and laid his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:30 |
and laid his head upon |
the |
ground. And a fountain gushed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
it was also that at |
the |
foot of Enjak’isar mountain on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
foot of Enjak’isar mountain on |
the |
shores of the Sea of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
mountain on the shores of |
the |
Sea of Erheshtunik’, this fountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
been called Yakob’s fountain to |
the |
present day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
chief-priest Yakob ascended to |
the |
top of Enjakisar mountain and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
they had not listened to |
the |
Lord’s words of peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:33 |
Then |
the |
blessed evangelical bishop returned to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:34 |
district. Then Manachirh also departed |
the |
world suffering from wicked torments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:35 |
And in accordance with |
the |
word which had been spoken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
miracles. He was present at |
the |
great synod of Nicea which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
of Nicea which occurred during |
the |
years of Constantine emperor of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
years of Constantine emperor of |
the |
Romans. There [380] bishops assembled to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
There [380] bishops assembled to curse |
the |
sect of Arianos the Alexandrian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
curse the sect of Arianos |
the |
Alexandrian who was from that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
Now all |
the |
bishops were seated before Constantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
Armenia was Aristakes son of |
the |
miraculous Gregory, the first katoghikos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:37 |
son of the miraculous Gregory, |
the |
first katoghikos of Greater Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:38 |
|
The |
amazing secret affairs of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:38 |
The amazing secret affairs of |
the |
king began to be revealed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:38 |
Yakob through miraculous signs of |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:39 |
He saw that |
the |
emperor Constantine was wearing a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40 |
|
The |
astonished bishop Yakob mentioned the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40 |
The astonished bishop Yakob mentioned |
the |
matter of the angel to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40 |
Yakob mentioned the matter of |
the |
angel to the other multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40 |
matter of the angel to |
the |
other multitude of bishops assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:41 |
reveal what it is that |
the |
king is wearing underneath his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
their midst, by means of |
the |
Holy Spirit he revealed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
the Holy Spirit he revealed |
the |
symbol of king Constantine’s humility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
he showed everyone that beneath |
the |
purple robe, the emperor was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
that beneath the purple robe, |
the |
emperor was wearing a hair |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
wearing a hair-cloth for |
the |
love and fervent faith of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:43 |
After this, |
the |
emperor Constantine saw the attendant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:43 |
this, the emperor Constantine saw |
the |
attendant angel, thanks to Yakob |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:44 |
Yakob’s chair above many of |
the |
others present at the synod |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:44 |
of the others present at |
the |
synod |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
Yakob’s bones were granted to |
the |
city of Amida. During the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
the city of Amida. During |
the |
time of the wars between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
Amida. During the time of |
the |
wars between the Byzantine kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
time of the wars between |
the |
Byzantine kings and the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45 |
between the Byzantine kings and |
the |
Iranian king, his bones along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
|
The |
great war the Iranians and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
The great war |
the |
Iranians and the Armenians fought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
great war the Iranians and |
the |
Armenians fought with each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
Armenians fought with each other, |
the |
fall of the great general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
each other, the fall of |
the |
great general Vache in that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
general Vache in that battle, |
the |
death of king Xosrov, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
death of king Xosrov, and |
the |
translation from this world of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
translation from this world of |
the |
patriarch Vrtanes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
even more intense war between |
the |
Iranians and Armenians, for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
the Iranians and Armenians, for |
the |
Iranians had massed and arrived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
massed and arrived to take |
the |
land of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
to take the land of |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:2 |
general of Greater Armenia, assembled |
the |
azataxumb army of naxararakoyt troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:3 |
arose and did battle with |
the |
Iranian troops and there was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:3 |
destruction on both sides, including |
the |
destruction of many grandee nobles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
In this battle Vache, |
the |
great sparapet of Armenia, fell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
there was incredible mourning throughout |
the |
entire land, for many times |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
entire land, for many times |
the |
Lord had saved the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
times the Lord had saved |
the |
Armenians through him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:5 |
king Xosrov himself and all |
the |
troops who were taken with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:5 |
sobbings and unbelievable mourning. Considering |
the |
departed and the survivors, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:5 |
mourning. Considering the departed and |
the |
survivors, they mourned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:6 |
|
The |
great Vrtanes comforted them, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
enslaved or demolished, so that |
the |
churches not be polluted, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
churches not be polluted, that |
the |
martyrs not be dishonored, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
the martyrs not be dishonored, |
the |
church vessels not fall into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
church vessels not fall into |
the |
hands of foul, unbelieving men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
of foul, unbelieving men, that |
the |
blessed covenant not be corrupted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
covenant not be corrupted, that |
the |
baptized people not be taken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
captive or be subjected to |
the |
various obscenities of the religion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
to the various obscenities of |
the |
religion of the unbelievers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
obscenities of the religion of |
the |
unbelievers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
Should |
the |
enemy capture our land they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
it not turn to serving |
the |
will of evil, and that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
and sacrificed their lives for |
the |
divine truth, churches, martyrs, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
the divine truth, churches, martyrs, |
the |
religion of the blessed covenant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
churches, martyrs, the religion of |
the |
blessed covenant, orders of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
the blessed covenant, orders of |
the |
faith, priestly covenant, for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
the faith, priestly covenant, for |
the |
countless new baptisms in Christ’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
in Christ’s name and for |
the |
army of the lord of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
and for the army of |
the |
lord of the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:10 |
army of the lord of |
the |
land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
but revere them worthily with |
the |
martyrs. Let us stipulate an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:13 |
We shall celebrate |
the |
feast and be glad that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
|
The |
great chief-priest Vrtanes promulgated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
Vrtanes promulgated a law throughout |
the |
land that the martyrs should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
law throughout the land that |
the |
martyrs should be remembered every |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
he made a canon that |
the |
people who had been slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
who had been slain for |
the |
salvation of the land should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
slain for the salvation of |
the |
land should be remembered at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
land should be remembered at |
the |
blessed altar of God during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
blessed altar of God during |
the |
mass after the names of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
God during the mass after |
the |
names of the saints were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
mass after the names of |
the |
saints were recited, and that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
saints were recited, and that |
the |
survivors of the fallen should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
and that the survivors of |
the |
fallen should be cared for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:16 |
Artawazd. They placed him on |
the |
pillow of his patrimonial throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
and in |
the |
presence of the king they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
and in the presence of |
the |
king they placed his father’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
head and put him in |
the |
sparapetutiwn of his father. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
his father. For Artawazd was |
the |
son of a very meritorious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
since they had died in |
the |
great war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
|
The |
affairs of the generalship were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
The affairs of |
the |
generalship were assumed by Arshawir |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
Kamsarakan, prince of Shirak and |
the |
district of Arsharunik, and Andovk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
were brothers-in-law of |
the |
tun of the Mamikonean tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:18 |
law of the tun of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
|
The |
great archbishop Vrtanes and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
The great archbishop Vrtanes and |
the |
king ordered Arshawir and Andovk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
Arshawir and Andovk to raise |
the |
lad Artawazd so that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
so that he might occupy |
the |
position of his ancestors and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
deeds of bravery for Christ, |
the |
Lord of all, and for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
Lord of all, and for |
the |
brave men of his natural |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
lives; and so that throughout |
the |
entire course of his life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
and orphans and succeed to |
the |
acts of bravery of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
the acts of bravery of |
the |
sparapetutiwn and the renowned generalship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
bravery of the sparapetutiwn and |
the |
renowned generalship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:20 |
After this |
the |
world-building brave Xosrov, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:21 |
People assembled from all |
the |
lands and districts of Greater |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:21 |
to Ani of Daranaghik, in |
the |
district of Ekegheats, by his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
Following him, |
the |
great chief priest Vrtanes departed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
Vrtanes departed this world. Then |
the |
entire land of Armenia assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
body with sorrowful weeping to |
the |
village of Tordan in Daranaghik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
It was there, by |
the |
tomb of the great patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
there, by the tomb of |
the |
great patriarch Gregory that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:0 |
|
The |
reign over the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:0 |
The reign over |
the |
land of Armenia of Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:0 |
his father, how Yusik occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne after his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:1 |
world, his son Tiran [339-350] took |
the |
authority of the kingship of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:1 |
Tiran [339-350] took the authority of |
the |
kingship of the lands of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:1 |
authority of the kingship of |
the |
lands of Greater Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:2 |
With him |
the |
venerable, blessed lad Yusik succeeded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:2 |
blessed lad Yusik succeeded to |
the |
position of the patriarchs of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:2 |
succeeded to the position of |
the |
patriarchs of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
with custom, king Tiran assembled |
the |
following grandee naxarars: the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
assembled the following grandee naxarars: |
the |
great hazarapet from the tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
naxarars: the great hazarapet from |
the |
tohm of the hazarapetutiwn of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
hazarapet from the tohm of |
the |
hazarapetutiwn of all of Greater |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
Greater Copk, Varaz, prince of |
the |
land of Shahuni Copk, Gnit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
prince of Hashtenits district, of |
the |
Kaminakan tohm, Vorot, prince of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
Kaminakan tohm, Vorot, prince of |
the |
district of Vanand, Shahen, prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
of Vanand, Shahen, prince of |
the |
Anjewatsik tohm, Atom, prince of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
of Koghb, Gorut, prince of |
the |
land of Jori, Manasp of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
land of Jori, Manasp of |
the |
Xorxorhunik, prince of the Maghxazunean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:3 |
of the Xorxorhunik, prince of |
the |
Maghxazunean tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:4 |
|
the |
prince of the Saharhunik azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:4 |
the prince of |
the |
Saharhunik azg, and Aba, prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:4 |
azg, and Aba, prince of |
the |
Gnunik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
these lords to go with |
the |
great hazarapet Vagharsh to seat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
great hazarapet Vagharsh to seat |
the |
venerable Yusik in the royal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
seat the venerable Yusik in |
the |
royal wagon, take him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
him to their borders, to |
the |
capital city of Cappadocia, Caesarea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
Cappadocia, Caesarea, and to have |
the |
lad Yusik attain the Apostolic |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
have the lad Yusik attain |
the |
Apostolic throne of the patriarchs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
attain the Apostolic throne of |
the |
patriarchs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:6 |
They reached |
the |
city of the Caesareans and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:6 |
They reached the city of |
the |
Caesareans and had Yusik, son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:6 |
son of Vrtanes, ordained to |
the |
katoghikosate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:7 |
They seated him on |
the |
throne of the Apostle Thaddeus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:7 |
him on the throne of |
the |
Apostle Thaddeus, on the throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:7 |
of the Apostle Thaddeus, on |
the |
throne of his grandfather the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:7 |
the throne of his grandfather |
the |
great Gregory. Then they returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:7 |
great rejoicing and arrived in |
the |
Ayrayratean land, in good health |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:8 |
They sent in advance to |
the |
king the two princes of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:8 |
in advance to the king |
the |
two princes of the two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:8 |
king the two princes of |
the |
two Copks, to bring the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:8 |
the two Copks, to bring |
the |
glad tidings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:9 |
When |
the |
king himself heard about this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:9 |
heard about this, he and |
the |
entire multitude of the army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:9 |
and the entire multitude of |
the |
army went before Yusik through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:9 |
army went before Yusik through |
the |
plain to the other side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:9 |
Yusik through the plain to |
the |
other side of the river |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:9 |
to the other side of |
the |
river over Taper bridge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:10 |
After giving each other |
the |
desired greeting, they crossed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:10 |
the desired greeting, they crossed |
the |
Taper bridge and entered the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:10 |
the Taper bridge and entered |
the |
great city of Artashat, went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:10 |
city of Artashat, went to |
the |
church, and seated the amiable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:10 |
to the church, and seated |
the |
amiable lad Yusik on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:10 |
the amiable lad Yusik on |
the |
patriarchal throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:11 |
his father Vrtanes, he inherited |
the |
Apostolic throne, and he, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:11 |
the Apostolic throne, and he, |
the |
son, became like his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:12 |
flock and counseled according to |
the |
message of the Gospel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:12 |
according to the message of |
the |
Gospel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
extremely handsome and attractive, to |
the |
point that he had no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
he had no equal throughout |
the |
country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:14 |
boyhood onward scorned and threatened |
the |
invisible enemy with victory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:15 |
toward anyone, but rather bore |
the |
message of the Holy Spirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:15 |
rather bore the message of |
the |
Holy Spirit like a sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:16 |
|
The |
grace-giving Spirit filled him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:16 |
like a fountain, he irrigated |
the |
ears and souls of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:16 |
souls of all listeners of |
the |
country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:17 |
However king Tiran, |
the |
other grandee noble naxarars, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:17 |
other grandee noble naxarars, and |
the |
entire land did not behave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:17 |
did not behave according to |
the |
wishes of God, or act |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
Especially |
the |
king and the princes wrought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
Especially the king and |
the |
princes wrought indiscriminate killings, shedding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
princes wrought indiscriminate killings, shedding |
the |
blood of innocent people in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
They paid no attention to |
the |
heavenly commandments, despite the fact |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
to the heavenly commandments, despite |
the |
fact that Yusik ceaselessly advised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:19 |
For this reason, |
the |
venerable patriarch Yusik continually reprimanded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:19 |
telling of God’s anger and |
the |
eternal torments of the inextinguishable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:19 |
and the eternal torments of |
the |
inextinguishable fires of judgement, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:20 |
lad, in wisdom he displayed |
the |
seniority of old age, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:20 |
he implemented advisory work and |
the |
work of patrimonial virtue |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:21 |
he had his patrimonial wisdom, |
the |
dignity of honorable old age |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:21 |
as a fragrant flower. For |
the |
sake of truth, he battled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:21 |
then, he wanted to accomplish |
the |
same for the souls of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:21 |
to accomplish the same for |
the |
souls of others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:22 |
He had such piety toward |
the |
Lord that he cared nothing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:22 |
that he cared nothing for |
the |
king’s affection or majesty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:23 |
He was full of |
the |
knowledge of God and skill |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:23 |
threatened and chastised, and prevented |
the |
king and the grandees from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:23 |
and prevented the king and |
the |
grandees from entering Church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:24 |
them for impiety, adultery, homosexuality, |
the |
shedding of blood, dispossession, ravishment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:24 |
blood, dispossession, ravishment, hatred of |
the |
poor and numerous other sins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:25 |
himself, out of awe of |
the |
severe commandments of the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:25 |
of the severe commandments of |
the |
Lord, regarded as enemies those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:25 |
enemies those who perpetually transgressed |
the |
orders of Christ and broke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:25 |
orders of Christ and broke |
the |
holy word of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:26 |
Throughout |
the |
entire course of his life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:27 |
On one of |
the |
annual feast days, king Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:27 |
king Tiran and others of |
the |
nobility came to enter Church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:28 |
Therefore, they dragged him into |
the |
church, and clubbed and crushed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:28 |
and crushed God’s chief-priest, |
the |
blessed venerable lad Yusik. After |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:29 |
Officiants of |
the |
court church took him from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:29 |
court church took him from |
the |
royal Bnabegh fortress in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:29 |
the royal Bnabegh fortress in |
the |
district of Greater Copk to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:29 |
district of Greater Copk to |
the |
village of Tordan in Daranaghik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:0 |
How |
the |
country of Armenia remained without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:0 |
remained without a patriarch after |
the |
death of Yusik, and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
Some time after |
the |
venerable Yusik was beaten to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
Yusik was beaten to death, |
the |
country of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
to death, the country of |
the |
land of the Torgomean language |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1 |
country of the land of |
the |
Torgomean language was leaderless, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
They were given |
the |
soul of erring: eyes which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
Benighted, they reached |
the |
abyss of destruction, having cut |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
They boldly travelled |
the |
road of ruin, and by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
by their will they became |
the |
sons of anger, and without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
without God they travelled about |
the |
land of the crooked azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
travelled about the land of |
the |
crooked azg of the tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
of the crooked azg of |
the |
tun of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
azg of the tun of |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
own will was betrayed to |
the |
enemy wolves, becoming their food |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
becoming their food, just like |
the |
great city of Athens |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6 |
took their wicked example from |
the |
king and started to behave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
They accepted |
the |
faith not knowledgably with hope |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
were devoid of literacy, namely |
the |
people - the motley multitude of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
of literacy, namely the people - |
the |
motley multitude of naxarars and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
useful or important things. Similarly, |
the |
Armenians with their weak minds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10 |
attached to undirected learning, to |
the |
old pagan customs, since they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12 |
families their families, members of |
the |
same azg other members, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:13 |
seen a man, thirsting for |
the |
blood of a comrade, drinking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:14 |
And, like committing adultery, during |
the |
night they performed the worship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:14 |
during the night they performed |
the |
worship of the deities of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:14 |
they performed the worship of |
the |
deities of old. And some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:14 |
And some even personally performed |
the |
lust of foul adultery |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
Regarding them, it was as |
the |
prophetic expression said, that: “They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
expression said, that: “They hate |
the |
reprimanders at the gates |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
They hate the reprimanders at |
the |
gates |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
Thus did |
the |
Armenians scorn the blessed words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
Thus did the Armenians scorn |
the |
blessed words. For the preaching |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
scorn the blessed words. For |
the |
preaching of the divine word |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
words. For the preaching of |
the |
divine word did not give |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
not give them knowledge of |
the |
true faith as it did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
did to other peoples, to |
the |
believers and wise men, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
who thankfully accepted and enjoyed |
the |
grace of God’s humanity. Rather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
of God’s humanity. Rather, like |
the |
Jews, with their blinded and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
they were lame in seeking |
the |
truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:18 |
Perhaps |
the |
warning words of the prophet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:18 |
Perhaps the warning words of |
the |
prophet applied to this people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:18 |
to this people also, that: “ |
The |
foolish, stupid sons, show wisdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:19 |
Or: “ |
The |
harsh-faced, hard-hearted, severe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
they did not believe in |
the |
invisibility of God as revealed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
words. They could not differentiate |
the |
Creator from the created, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
not differentiate the Creator from |
the |
created, the regulator, the protector |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
the Creator from the created, |
the |
regulator, the protector |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
from the created, the regulator, |
the |
protector |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:21 |
human nature was raised from |
the |
forms of animals, and He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:21 |
of animals, and He became |
the |
cause of their salvation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:22 |
During |
the |
period of this despicable and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:22 |
despicable and foolish reign, during |
the |
reign of king Tiran the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:22 |
the reign of king Tiran |
the |
acts of wickedness that were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
Most of all was |
the |
fact that they beat to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
that they beat to death |
the |
principal and leader Yusik, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:24 |
prevent them from going on |
the |
road of impiety |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:25 |
neither leader nor head of |
the |
priesthood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
a new katoghikos not for |
the |
sake of Truth, a shepherd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
shepherd, leader, or head of |
the |
flock, but they sought someone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
In that period |
the |
king, the princes, and indeed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
In that period the king, |
the |
princes, and indeed the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
king, the princes, and indeed |
the |
entire land consulted to see |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
they could find worthy of |
the |
katoghikosate; for the two remaining |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
worthy of the katoghikosate; for |
the |
two remaining twin sons of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
petulant and undisciplined. They lacked |
the |
learning of divine Scripture, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
to be virtuous like Gregory |
the |
great, nor did they think |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
think about their spiritual honor, |
the |
honor of eternal life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
Rather, they resembled |
the |
people of their own age |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:28 |
earthly noble pedigree they chose |
the |
military life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
their arrogance, in accordance with |
the |
previous vision of their father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
did not attach themselves to |
the |
yoke of piety |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
were no other offspring from |
the |
tun of Gregory - these were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:30 |
tun of Gregory - these were |
the |
only ones, and because of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:31 |
was no one to perform |
the |
role of leadership of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:31 |
the role of leadership of |
the |
chief-priest’s superintendency, or commander |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:31 |
priest’s superintendency, or commander of |
the |
Church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:0 |
|
The |
life and deeds of that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:0 |
of that man of God, |
the |
great Daniel, how he upbraided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:1 |
this time a marvelous man, |
the |
aged great suffragan bishop, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:1 |
the aged great suffragan bishop, |
the |
blessed Daniel, was still living |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
He was a student of |
the |
great Gregory and was superintendent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
was superintendent and head of |
the |
churches of the state of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
head of the churches of |
the |
state of Taron, holding the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
the state of Taron, holding |
the |
office of great justiciary of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
overseer, and trustee of all |
the |
churches of Greater Armenia everywhere |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:2 |
everywhere. In foreign places in |
the |
Iranian areas Daniel also preached |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:3 |
he was Syrian. He held |
the |
principal episcopal throne in Taron |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:3 |
episcopal throne in Taron where |
the |
first and greatest, the mother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:3 |
where the first and greatest, |
the |
mother of all churches of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
He held |
the |
first and principal place of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
was there in Taron that |
the |
first blessed church was built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
blessed church was built and |
the |
first altar in the name |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
and the first altar in |
the |
name of the Lord was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
altar in the name of |
the |
Lord was raised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5 |
Also, in Taron, to |
the |
south of the church were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5 |
Taron, to the south of |
the |
church were located the chapel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5 |
of the church were located |
the |
chapel of John the Baptist |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5 |
located the chapel of John |
the |
Baptist and near the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5 |
John the Baptist and near |
the |
church, the Repository of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5 |
Baptist and near the church, |
the |
Repository of the Apostles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5 |
the church, the Repository of |
the |
Apostles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
Because of |
the |
primacy of these sites, by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
canon they were honored by |
the |
patriarchs and kings, just as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
patriarchs and kings, just as |
the |
church in Tordan in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
the church in Tordan in |
the |
district of Daranaghik was revered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
Daranaghik was revered for containing |
the |
tombs of the patriarch Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:6 |
for containing the tombs of |
the |
patriarch Gregory and Aristakes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7 |
Similarly, reverence was paid to |
the |
memory of king Trdat who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7 |
unwillingly, became worthy of being |
the |
first Armenian king acquainted with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7 |
first Armenian king acquainted with |
the |
faith in Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
Consequently, |
the |
land wanted to revere the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
the land wanted to revere |
the |
sites where the fathers and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
to revere the sites where |
the |
fathers and bishops of former |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
times were laid to rest. |
The |
land liked to revere their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:8 |
to revere their king Trdat, |
the |
first to accept Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
as well as |
the |
first bishop and laborer Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
and laborer Gregory, and in |
the |
Ayraratean district, Christ’s protomartyrs, Gayiane |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:9 |
So too, even more so, |
the |
first church was revered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
entrusted to Daniel together with |
the |
districts they were located in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
loyal to that principal altar, |
the |
authority of the patriarchal throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
principal altar, the authority of |
the |
patriarchal throne, and the firm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
of the patriarchal throne, and |
the |
firm covenant of the cathedral |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
and the firm covenant of |
the |
cathedral church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
Daniel had received ordination from |
the |
hands of Gregory the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
from the hands of Gregory |
the |
great at the time when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
of Gregory the great at |
the |
time when he destroyed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
the time when he destroyed |
the |
idols of the temples of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
he destroyed the idols of |
the |
temples of Heracles, that is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
Heracles, that is, Vahagn, in |
the |
place called Ashtishat, where the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
the place called Ashtishat, where |
the |
foundations of the blessed church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
Ashtishat, where the foundations of |
the |
blessed church were first laid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:12 |
worked very great miracles in |
the |
name of our Lord, Jesus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:13 |
He could walk on |
the |
water of a river wearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:14 |
During |
the |
winter when great dense masses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:14 |
of snow were heaped upon |
the |
mountains, if he wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:14 |
mountains to travel somewhere, suddenly |
the |
snow would disappear before him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:16 |
He raised |
the |
dead and healed the sick |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:16 |
raised the dead and healed |
the |
sick, and accomplished other very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:17 |
He dwelled in |
the |
uninhabited mountains, but did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:17 |
mountains, but did not ignore |
the |
needs of people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:18 |
pair of sandals; he ate |
the |
roots of vegetables, and did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:20 |
When he descended to |
the |
shens, cultivated places, from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:20 |
the shens, cultivated places, from |
the |
uninhabited places, the areas of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:20 |
places, from the uninhabited places, |
the |
areas of his direction became |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:20 |
direction became principal churches, for |
the |
work of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
He came frequently to |
the |
source of the fountain below |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
frequently to the source of |
the |
fountain below the lofty site |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
source of the fountain below |
the |
lofty site of the temple |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
below the lofty site of |
the |
temple of Heracles, which was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
of Heracles, which was opposite |
the |
great mountain called Tsul, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
a stone’s throw below where |
the |
idol was, in the small |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21 |
where the idol was, in |
the |
small valley abounding in ash |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:22 |
This was |
the |
stream in which in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:22 |
the stream in which in |
the |
past the great Gregory had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:22 |
in which in the past |
the |
great Gregory had baptized a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
It was here that |
the |
blessed Daniel had his cell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
had his cell, dug into |
the |
ground. And it was here |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
Now |
the |
grandee naxarars assembled in one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
and took counsel. They convinced |
the |
king to call the aged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
convinced the king to call |
the |
aged Daniel to their banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
leader and seat him on |
the |
patriarchal throne. They sent the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
the patriarchal throne. They sent |
the |
following individuals to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:25 |
A certain, prince of |
the |
Saharunik tohm [zvomn ishxann:] (“a certain prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:25 |
of Vanand, Karen, prince of |
the |
Amatunik tohm, and Varaz, prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:25 |
tohm, and Varaz, prince of |
the |
Dimaksen tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:26 |
came and found Daniel in |
the |
district of Ekeleats, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:26 |
the district of Ekeleats, in |
the |
village of the church, at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:26 |
Ekeleats, in the village of |
the |
church, at Til, for he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:28 |
As soon as |
the |
great suffragan bishop Daniel came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:29 |
forgotten your creator, God, and |
the |
mercy, miracles, and counsel which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:29 |
you? You have returned to |
the |
customs of your ancestors: to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:29 |
customs of your ancestors: to |
the |
error of idol-worship, hatred |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:29 |
hatred, greed, dispossession, despoiliation of |
the |
poor, adultery, treachery, dispossessing and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:30 |
have fallen and strayed from |
the |
path of righteousness; you have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
seek you. Although He is |
the |
only-begotten Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
so that He might become |
the |
cause of life for everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:32 |
inviters, to invite you to |
the |
light of salvation. But in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:33 |
who came to you with |
the |
intention of inviting you to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:33 |
intention of inviting you to |
the |
kingdom of our Lord Jesus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:33 |
our Lord Jesus Christ, to |
the |
grace of salvation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
You became communicants with |
the |
plot of the Lord-slaying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
communicants with the plot of |
the |
Lord-slaying Jewish people, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
they, in their opinion, killed |
the |
Lord; while your fathers killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:34 |
tormented those resembling them, for |
the |
same thing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
of God’s blessed witnesses came, |
the |
co-ascetics of those same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
Apostles. They were subjected to |
the |
danger of torments, but endured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
torments, but endured to to |
the |
point of death to show |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
of death to show you |
the |
Truth, so that perhaps through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
would become intelligent and recognize |
the |
Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:37 |
living doctrine, correct laws, and |
the |
greatness of His beloved Son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
in your hearts. Rather, like |
the |
Jewish people you withdrew, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
withdrew, and began to work |
the |
same sorts of deeds as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:40 |
Although you should have recalled |
the |
kindnesses of your Lord, Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:40 |
your Lord, Christ, Who forgot |
the |
sins of your fathers and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
You should have remembered |
the |
labor and effort of your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
taught you, constantly working for |
the |
salvation of your souls. You |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
who labored to teach you |
the |
word of God, and gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
from faithlessness. To atone for |
the |
evils of their comrades, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
make you deserving of entering |
the |
Kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
overseers in leading you to |
the |
Lord. You should have cared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:43 |
you abandoned God and repeated |
the |
evils of your fathers, surpassing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:43 |
evils of your fathers, surpassing |
the |
sins of your fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
as your fathers wickedly killed |
the |
blessed fathers, not wanting to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
deeds, such as you killed |
the |
blessed lad Yusik, your patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
Yusik, your patriarch, holder of |
the |
throne and diocese of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
the throne and diocese of |
the |
Apostle Thaddeus and Gregory, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
You followed |
the |
example and conduct of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
the example and conduct of |
the |
Jews with their killings and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:46 |
of your falseness and obscenities, |
the |
Lord will take your kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
you will be betrayed to |
the |
wild beasts. You will fall |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
foreign enemies, will fall under |
the |
yoke of servitude, and that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
not be lifted from you. |
The |
yoke of wicked slavish servitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
be found to save you. |
The |
Lord will not be satisfied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
you killed that righteous lad, |
the |
great Yusik, your virtuous leader |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
virtuous leader who was of |
the |
tun of the son of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
was of the tun of |
the |
son of Gregory. Yes, all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
be visited upon you, for |
the |
Lord showed it to me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
leader. How could I be |
the |
leader of people who do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
people who do not follow |
the |
Lord; how could I be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
Lord; how could I be |
the |
head of an azg which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
head of an azg which |
the |
Lord has abandoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
whose hands are stained with |
the |
blood of the Lord’s saints |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
stained with the blood of |
the |
Lord’s saints? How could I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
backs, not their faces, to |
the |
Lord? How could I intercede |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
want to return, for whom |
the |
Lord himself has prepared all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
that you do not see |
the |
Lord?” And he said more |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:55 |
|
The |
blessed aged suffragan bishop Daniel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:55 |
these things before king Tiran, |
the |
princes, pets, and all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:55 |
the princes, pets, and all |
the |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:56 |
While he was speaking |
the |
king listened in stupified amazement |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:57 |
became inflamed with wrath, in |
the |
bitterness of his impious rage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
|
The |
attendants implemented this order as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
as they heard it. Although |
the |
grandee naxarar nobility greatly exhorted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
grandee naxarar nobility greatly exhorted |
the |
king not to carry out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
king not to carry out |
the |
wickedness of his will, nonetheless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
a rope around Daniel’s throat, |
the |
attendants strangled him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:59 |
Thus, was |
the |
blessed Daniel slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:60 |
exhalt it placing it with |
the |
bones of the blessed witnesses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:60 |
it with the bones of |
the |
blessed witnesses of Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:61 |
to honor his bones with |
the |
others, but that they should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
Daniel himself note: “If |
the |
Lord’s body was kept in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
Lord’s body was kept in |
the |
tomb for two days until |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
for two days until on |
the |
third day Christ rose to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
earthlings, to be covered with |
the |
soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
by Daniel as vardapet of |
the |
land of Korduk. The second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
of the land of Korduk. |
The |
second student burying Daniel was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
had been designated vardapet of |
the |
district of Aghjnik and Greater |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
With them went clerics of |
the |
banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
They went and took |
the |
body to the place where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
and took the body to |
the |
place where Daniel’s cell had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
Daniel’s cell had been, in |
the |
Taron country where the mother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
in the Taron country where |
the |
mother church of Armenia was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
of Armenia was located, to |
the |
place called Hatseats draxt near |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
place called Hatseats draxt near |
the |
fountain where Gregory had baptized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
fountain where Gregory had baptized |
the |
ashxarhazor multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
was there that they committed |
the |
body of the blessed Daniel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
they committed the body of |
the |
blessed Daniel to the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
of the blessed Daniel to |
the |
ground, in accordance with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
with his command given in |
the |
vision |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:0 |
|
The |
sons of Yusik, and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:0 |
Yusik, and how they trampled |
the |
dignity of the great chief |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:0 |
they trampled the dignity of |
the |
great chief-priest of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:1 |
They then decided to place |
the |
sons of the blessed Yusik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:1 |
to place the sons of |
the |
blessed Yusik in the vardapetal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:1 |
of the blessed Yusik in |
the |
vardapetal priesthood of their fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
they forcibly seized them on |
the |
wishes of the bishops. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
them on the wishes of |
the |
bishops. They were involuntarily obliged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:3 |
They cast |
the |
spiritual dignity to the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:3 |
cast the spiritual dignity to |
the |
ground, dressing in military style |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
They chose |
the |
life of this world, taking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
this world, taking as wives |
the |
king’s sisters, and were rejected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
sisters, and were rejected from |
the |
inheritance of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:5 |
|
The |
wife of Pap was named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:5 |
named Bambish. This couple bore |
the |
marvelous and wonderful man Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:5 |
man Nerses, who subsequently became |
the |
chief-priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:6 |
was no one to direct |
the |
chief-priesthood for them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
individual should be selected from |
the |
same tun of the authority |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
from the same tun of |
the |
authority of Gregory, and that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
and that he should hold |
the |
throne of his fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:0 |
How Parhen occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
time they considered worthy of |
the |
katoghikosate a certain presbyter named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
certain presbyter named Parhen from |
the |
district of Taron, from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
the district of Taron, from |
the |
great chapel of John the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
the great chapel of John |
the |
Baptist, a man who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
man who had earlier constructed |
the |
house of prayer and supplication |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
supplication as a repository for |
the |
saints |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
They entrusted |
the |
position to him. They summoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
They summoned Parhen to visit |
the |
king. The king selected the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
Parhen to visit the king. |
The |
king selected the following illustrious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
the king. The king selected |
the |
following illustrious princes: the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
selected the following illustrious princes: |
the |
great general of Armenia, named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
of Armenia, named Vasak from |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, Mehendak Erheshtuni, Andovk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
hrovartaks to fetch and accompany |
the |
blessed Parhen to the capital |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
accompany the blessed Parhen to |
the |
capital city of Cappadocia, Caesarea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:2 |
where they ordained him to |
the |
katoghikosate of Greater Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:4 |
Parhen occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for a short |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:5 |
He was obliged to befriend |
the |
impious king, submitted to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
to his fathers. Clerics of |
the |
banak’s church took his body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
tomb which they constructed on |
the |
agarak of the great chapel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
constructed on the agarak of |
the |
great chapel of John in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
great chapel of John in |
the |
district of Taron, a place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:0 |
bishop Aghbianos, who succeeded on |
the |
patriarchal throne, and how the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:0 |
the patriarchal throne, and how |
the |
country of Armenia abandoned the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:0 |
the country of Armenia abandoned |
the |
Lord and His Commandments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:1 |
Then at that time |
the |
people unitedly held counsel in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:1 |
to whom they should give |
the |
katoghikosate of the patriarchate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:1 |
should give the katoghikosate of |
the |
patriarchate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:2 |
one worthy of it from |
the |
tun of Gregory, they designated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:2 |
designated a certain Shahak from |
the |
tohm of the son of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:2 |
Shahak from the tohm of |
the |
son of bishop Aghbianos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
They entrusted him to |
the |
care of the prince of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
him to the care of |
the |
prince of the mardpetutiwn, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
care of the prince of |
the |
mardpetutiwn, who was named Hayr |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
him they mustered awags of |
the |
prince of Gardmanatsjor, and this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
with very grand honor to |
the |
great city of Caesarea in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
great city of Caesarea in |
the |
country of Cappadocia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:4 |
Armenia, and they returned to |
the |
king with honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:5 |
Thus did Shahak succeed to |
the |
position of the patriarchs. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:5 |
succeed to the position of |
the |
patriarchs. He resembled Parhen in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:6 |
and directed |
the |
land after his example |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
However, |
the |
people he shepherded - generally the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
the people he shepherded - generally |
the |
king, the naxarars and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
he shepherded - generally the king, |
the |
naxarars and the princes - did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
the king, the naxarars and |
the |
princes - did not heed his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
all sorts of evils, forgetting |
the |
Lord and His commandments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8 |
even worse than they from |
the |
lowly to the grandees, impious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8 |
they from the lowly to |
the |
grandees, impious toward others, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8 |
toward others, and returned to |
the |
old former deeds of their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:9 |
As a result, |
the |
Lord God grew angry at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
From |
the |
time of the reign of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
From the time of |
the |
reign of Trdat, that is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
that is after Armenia recognized |
the |
Lord, God granted them peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
granted them peace and quieted |
the |
enemies who surrounded them; the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
the enemies who surrounded them; |
the |
Lord decreased battle in their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
But now in this period |
the |
Lord increased aggrevation from their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
their borders. And none of |
the |
kings of Armenia could find |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:0 |
who gave over to destruction |
the |
lords naxarars of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:1 |
But during |
the |
foolish reign of Tiran, not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:1 |
arousing treachery and betrayal in |
the |
realm of Armenia, and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:2 |
For |
the |
Lord visited agitation upon them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:3 |
diabolical man who surpassed all |
the |
rest, and who aggrevated king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:3 |
who aggrevated king Tiran against |
the |
naxarar azgs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:4 |
This was |
the |
eunuch Hayr, who held the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:4 |
the eunuch Hayr, who held |
the |
patiw of the great mardpetutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:4 |
who held the patiw of |
the |
great mardpetutiwn, a wicked-hearted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:5 |
Through slander he effected |
the |
destruction of many naxarars who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:5 |
no crime, and he disrupted |
the |
great lordship of the kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:5 |
disrupted the great lordship of |
the |
kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6 |
to have two senior tohms - |
the |
Rheshtunik tohm and the Arcrunik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6 |
tohms - the Rheshtunik tohm and |
the |
Arcrunik tohm- - put to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6 |
the Arcrunik tohm- - put to |
the |
sword and almost entirely wiped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6 |
fault, and they even destroyed |
the |
women of those azgs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
Then two children, caught in |
the |
scandal, had found refuge by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
to dayeaks; one was Tachat, |
the |
son of Mehendak Erheshtunik, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
the son of Mehendak Erheshtunik, |
the |
other, Shawasp, son of Vache |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
children. They were brought before |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
be beheaded for they were |
the |
only progeny of those azgs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
Artawazd and Vasak, men of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, were present. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
present. They were generals of |
the |
entire Armenian troops. They jumped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
troops. They jumped up, seized |
the |
little boys, each one taking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
Although |
the |
Mamikoneans had been raising Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
Mamikoneans had been raising Arshak, |
the |
king’s son, nonetheless, angered at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
king’s son, nonetheless, angered at |
the |
deeds of that time, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
their charge, Arshak, and quit |
the |
royal banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11 |
went to their land, to |
the |
strongholds of Tayk, remaining there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:1 |
|
The |
sons of Yusik, Pap and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:2 |
passed in great audacity, without |
the |
fear of God before their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:2 |
adultery, and ridiculed and scorned |
the |
order of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
happened that they were in |
the |
Taron country at the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
in the Taron country at |
the |
church in the awan at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
country at the church in |
the |
awan at Ashtishat, the first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
in the awan at Ashtishat, |
the |
first church which their grandfather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:4 |
Pap and Atanagenes, |
the |
two brothers, went and reached |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
great impiety they were ridiculing |
the |
temple of God. The two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
ridiculing the temple of God. |
The |
two brothers went and entered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
two brothers went and entered |
the |
episcopate located there and drank |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:5 |
bards [gusans], and jesters, and, scorning |
the |
blessed and sacred places, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
in great merriment, reclining in |
the |
episcopate eating and drinking, suddenly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
episcopate eating and drinking, suddenly |
the |
angel of the Lord appeared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
drinking, suddenly the angel of |
the |
Lord appeared in the form |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
of the Lord appeared in |
the |
form of a bolt of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:6 |
a bolt of lightning, striking |
the |
two brothers dead where they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:7 |
|
The |
other people who were with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:7 |
who were with them in |
the |
temple making merry and sitting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:7 |
them, up and fled from |
the |
temple, one and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
inside or even of approaching |
the |
door which had remained open |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
open when they fled. On |
the |
following days, no one dared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
no one dared to cross |
the |
threshold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:9 |
Thus did |
the |
two brothers, Pap and Atanagines |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:9 |
and Atanagines, perish, felled inside |
the |
episcopate in the spot where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:9 |
felled inside the episcopate in |
the |
spot where they reclined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:10 |
|
The |
doors of the temple remained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:10 |
The doors of |
the |
temple remained open, and no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
Many months passed. Then |
the |
people dared to enter, collect |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
dry. They removed them to |
the |
church vineyard, which was named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:12 |
survived by a son from |
the |
king’s sister, Bambish, named Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:12 |
Subsequently Nerses came to occupy |
the |
throne of the patriarchs, throughout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:12 |
to occupy the throne of |
the |
patriarchs, throughout the entire country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:12 |
throne of the patriarchs, throughout |
the |
entire country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
relations with a concubine from |
the |
district of Taron who was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
of Taron who was of |
the |
karchazats of Hatseats village. From |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
was suddenly arrested by Varaz, |
the |
Iranian prince; how the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
Varaz, the Iranian prince; how |
the |
entire country of the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:0 |
how the entire country of |
the |
Armenians was lost and ruined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:1 |
There was still friendship between |
the |
two kings of Armenia and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:2 |
In |
the |
land of Atrpatakan a high |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
while complete peace existed between |
the |
two kings, at the Lord’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
between the two kings, at |
the |
Lord’s will agitation was stirred |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
frenzy named Pisak. He was |
the |
chamberlain of king Tiran, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
of king Tiran, and of |
the |
Siwnik azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:4 |
ambassador to Varaz Shapuh whom |
the |
king of Iran had left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:4 |
of Iran had left in |
the |
land of Atrpatakan as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:6 |
|
The |
horse’s color was roan. It |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7 |
When |
the |
king’s chamberlain, Pisak, went on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7 |
on his embassy, he betrayed |
the |
horse’s existence to Varaz with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7 |
him, he brought it to |
the |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:8 |
who refused to give |
the |
horse up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
However, because he distrusted |
the |
man and feared that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
could stir up disturbance between |
the |
two kings, Tiran sought out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
sought out a horse possessing |
the |
same color, markings, and appearance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
He found a horse of |
the |
same roan color and sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
and sent it to Varaz |
the |
prince in Atrpatakan together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
and gifts, entrusting it to |
the |
fanatical Pisak. Tiran advised Pisak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:10 |
This is |
the |
horse that you requested which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
he reached Varaz, he revealed |
the |
matter of the retention of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
he revealed the matter of |
the |
retention of the horse and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
matter of the retention of |
the |
horse and tried to aggrevate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
temper his deceitful words. On |
the |
contrary, he sharpened his slander |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
sharpened his slander further, saying: “ |
The |
king of Armenia, Tiran, is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
will, vacillation and audacity toward |
the |
king of Iran and toward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
of Iran and toward all |
the |
Iranian forces that to preserve |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12 |
But that is not |
the |
extent of it. He plans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12 |
it. He plans to remove |
the |
kingship of Iran from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12 |
the kingship of Iran from |
the |
azg of Sasan, relying on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12 |
azg of Sasan, relying on |
the |
emperor and his troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
not rest until I retrieve |
the |
honor [patiw] of my ancestral fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
my ancestral fathers, and return |
the |
former kingdom to the sons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
return the former kingdom to |
the |
sons of my azg, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:14 |
such and similar words did |
the |
impious Pisak aggrevate Varaz against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:14 |
lord, and plot to effect |
the |
king’s death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:15 |
Atrpatakan, heard all this from |
the |
desperate dog-mouthed Pisak, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:15 |
a letter of accusation against |
the |
king of Armenia, and sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:15 |
Armenia, and sent it to |
the |
king of Iran, Nerseh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16 |
so angered, inflamed and enraged |
the |
king of Iran against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16 |
the king of Iran against |
the |
king of Armenia that Varaz |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16 |
slanders - of hunting and seizing |
the |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
while peace still reigned between |
the |
two kings, the anger of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
reigned between the two kings, |
the |
anger of the Lord was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
two kings, the anger of |
the |
Lord was moved to seek |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
from impious king Tiran for |
the |
blessed blood of the two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
for the blessed blood of |
the |
two great, leading priests he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:18 |
Varaz sent an emissary to |
the |
king of Armenia treacherously speaking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20 |
reasoned with his own servants, |
the |
eunuch attendants of his chamber |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20 |
us to divert and gladden |
the |
man who is coming to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
for him to see that |
the |
hunting places here in our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
are so great, because of |
the |
malevolent, malicious treachery of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
the malevolent, malicious treachery of |
the |
Iranian azg. Rather, places which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
great slaughter of game for |
the |
sake of display |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:22 |
Let us do things for |
the |
sake of form, because of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:22 |
sake of form, because of |
the |
bitterness and wickedness of that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:23 |
let us hunt in |
the |
Apahunik country, at the foot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:23 |
in the Apahunik country, at |
the |
foot of the great Masis |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:23 |
country, at the foot of |
the |
great Masis mountain, at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:23 |
the great Masis mountain, at |
the |
place called kaghak the enclosure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:23 |
at the place called kaghak |
the |
enclosure of Aghiorsk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:24 |
with [3000] men, was met by |
the |
king in the Apahunik country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:24 |
met by the king in |
the |
Apahunik country, and greatly exalted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
Those words which |
the |
king had spoken about the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
the king had spoken about |
the |
hunt immediately reached the ears |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
about the hunt immediately reached |
the |
ears of the Iranian general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
immediately reached the ears of |
the |
Iranian general. They were uttered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
that world-destroying man, Pisak, |
the |
deceitful informer, who would lie |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:26 |
But |
the |
Iranian prince craftily kept concealed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:26 |
Iranian prince craftily kept concealed |
the |
enmity he had within him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:26 |
it, and waiting to work |
the |
treachery |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
happened that at that time |
the |
generals were not present, having |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
present, having become alienated. Similarly, |
the |
grandee naxarars, senior tanuters of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
grandee naxarars, senior tanuters of |
the |
nobility and the royal troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
tanuters of the nobility and |
the |
royal troops each were remaining |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
troops each were remaining in |
the |
dwellings of their tuns |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
No one was with |
the |
king, neither brigade nor cavalry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
a few attendants, keepers of |
the |
hunting hounds, people of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
the hunting hounds, people of |
the |
road-crew, the motley force |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
people of the road-crew, |
the |
motley force of tent-guards |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
motley force of tent-guards, |
the |
rhamikspas troops, the queen and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
tent-guards, the rhamikspas troops, |
the |
queen and the lad Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
rhamikspas troops, the queen and |
the |
lad Arshak, the king’s son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:28 |
queen and the lad Arshak, |
the |
king’s son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
were few people present at |
the |
time. Although Tiran observed that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
time. Although Tiran observed that |
the |
Iranian general had arrived with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:31 |
a few days had passed |
the |
Iranians invited the king to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:31 |
had passed the Iranians invited |
the |
king to a dinner, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
they were drinking wine and |
the |
king and those with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
wait suddenly, unexpectedly pounced upon |
the |
couches where each of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
looted whatever they found in |
the |
banak. They took from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
the banak. They took from |
the |
Apahunik country the king’s treasures |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
took from the Apahunik country |
the |
king’s treasures, goods, wife and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:33 |
son, whatever they found in |
the |
banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:34 |
at a village named Dalarik, |
the |
Iranian general entered the village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:34 |
Dalarik, the Iranian general entered |
the |
village taking the bound king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:34 |
general entered the village taking |
the |
bound king Tiran with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
began to speak, saying: “Because |
the |
light of my two eyes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
from now to eternity let |
the |
name of this village be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
now know that vengeance for |
the |
evils and sins I wrought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
by this I would extinguish |
the |
light of the true preaching |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
would extinguish the light of |
the |
true preaching of those two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
believing men. For this reason, |
the |
light of my eyes was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39 |
Then |
the |
prince of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39 |
Then the prince of |
the |
Iranian king immediately left Acugh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39 |
along king Tiran and all |
the |
captives, heading for the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39 |
all the captives, heading for |
the |
country of Iran. He went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39 |
to Asorestan, to his lord, |
the |
king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:40 |
|
The |
bad news of all this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:40 |
destruction and unexpected misery reached |
the |
Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:41 |
Then |
the |
naxarars, princes, officials, military commanders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:41 |
officials, military commanders, chiefs [pets] and |
the |
entire ashxarhazhoghovk multitude assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:43 |
they took a part of |
the |
land of Iran, killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:43 |
the land of Iran, killed |
the |
people, burned the land, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:43 |
Iran, killed the people, burned |
the |
land, and turned it into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
mourned for their natural lord, |
the |
king of Armenia. They also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
They also wept pitifully for |
the |
loss of the land, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
pitifully for the loss of |
the |
land, and for the fact |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
of the land, and for |
the |
fact that they themselves were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0 |
How all |
the |
lords of Armenian assembled in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0 |
in unity and sent to |
the |
emperor of Byzantium, pledging their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:1 |
Then people of |
the |
land of Armenia assembled in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:1 |
meeting of unity. This included |
the |
grandee naxarars, awags, governors, rulers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
that we are doing, mourning? |
The |
enemy will conquer us in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
sent a delegation consisting of |
the |
great naxarars of the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
of the great naxarars of |
the |
Armenian nobility carrying gifts to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
Armenian nobility carrying gifts to |
the |
Byzantine emperor proposing that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
nahapet of Arsharunik. They reached |
the |
imperial palace of the kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
reached the imperial palace of |
the |
kings in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
palace of the kings in |
the |
land of Byzantium, presented the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
the land of Byzantium, presented |
the |
hrovartak, had the gifts brought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
Byzantium, presented the hrovartak, had |
the |
gifts brought forth, and presented |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
gifts brought forth, and presented |
the |
message of the entire land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
and presented the message of |
the |
entire land to the emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
of the entire land to |
the |
emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
Thus, it was that all |
the |
people of the land came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
that all the people of |
the |
land came together and took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
When |
the |
emperor heard about this, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
matters, to help and aid |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:5 |
especially so since he remembered |
the |
treaty sealed with an oath |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:5 |
confirmed which had existed between |
the |
emperor Constantine and king Trdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
Now while |
the |
emissaries who had gone to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
emissaries who had gone to |
the |
imperial palace from the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
to the imperial palace from |
the |
country of Armenia had not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
king of Iran, came from |
the |
east to burn, ruin, destroy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
burn, ruin, destroy and make |
the |
borders of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
and make the borders of |
the |
country of Armenia completely his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:7 |
all of his troops with |
the |
main baggage, all in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:7 |
of elephants, unlimited supplies, with |
the |
main tents [mashkapachens], all the women |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:7 |
with the main tents [mashkapachens], all |
the |
women and the queen of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:7 |
tents [mashkapachens], all the women and |
the |
queen of queens, and arrived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:7 |
of queens, and arrived at |
the |
borders of Armenia. He filled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:7 |
of Armenia. He filled up |
the |
entire country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8 |
Then |
the |
azatazork of Armenian naxarars took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8 |
their families and fled to |
the |
Byzantine areas, bringing the bad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8 |
to the Byzantine areas, bringing |
the |
bad news to the multi |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8 |
bringing the bad news to |
the |
multi-brigade banak of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8 |
the multi-brigade banak of |
the |
emperor’s naxarars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:9 |
Now when |
the |
emperor of Byzantium heard all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:9 |
his troops and came to |
the |
country of Armenia, against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:9 |
the country of Armenia, against |
the |
king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:10 |
He left his army near |
the |
city of Satagh. He himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:10 |
two principal wise men from |
the |
Armenian army, namely Arshawir and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:11 |
Then |
the |
emperor himself entered the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:11 |
Then the emperor himself entered |
the |
Iranian army in the disguise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:11 |
entered the Iranian army in |
the |
disguise of a shinakan cabbage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
|
The |
Iranian army was encamped in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
Iranian army was encamped in |
the |
district of Basean, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
the district of Basean, in |
the |
village called Osxay. They came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
Osxay. They came and entered |
the |
army of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
and entered the army of |
the |
king of Iran, and observed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:12 |
Iran, and observed and noted |
the |
number of their troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
camp and prepared their organization. |
The |
Byzantines came and attacked the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
The Byzantines came and attacked |
the |
army of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
and attacked the army of |
the |
king of Iran encamped in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:14 |
Attacking during |
the |
daytime, they fell upon the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:14 |
the daytime, they fell upon |
the |
Iranian king, putting everything to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:14 |
Iranian king, putting everything to |
the |
sword and sparing no one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
Then they took |
the |
banak as loot, the king’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
took the banak as loot, |
the |
king’s women, the [bambish] queen of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
as loot, the king’s women, |
the [bambish] |
queen of queens and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:15 |
the [bambish] queen of queens and |
the |
women with her their possessions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:16 |
Only |
the |
king was able to escape |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17 |
Then |
the |
emperor, elevated with great pomp |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17 |
with great pomp, appeared in |
the |
midst of the army. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17 |
appeared in the midst of |
the |
army. They killed all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17 |
the army. They killed all |
the |
mature males, and took the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17 |
the mature males, and took |
the |
rest as captives to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17 |
the rest as captives to |
the |
country of Byzantium |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18 |
He left |
the |
princes Andovk and Arshawir as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18 |
and Arshawir as overseers of |
the |
land, exalting them with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18 |
great gifts and great honors. |
The |
emperor entrusted all the princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18 |
honors. The emperor entrusted all |
the |
princes and their land to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:19 |
|
The |
king of Iran went as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
matter, a malicious slander, that |
the |
frenzied Shapuh Varaz had stirred |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
Shapuh Varaz had stirred up |
the |
disturbance over one single horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:22 |
So, |
the |
king ordered that his patiw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:23 |
After |
the |
Iranian fashion, he commanded that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:23 |
flayed, stuffed with straw, and |
the |
body hanged in the view |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:23 |
and the body hanged in |
the |
view of his concourse, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:24 |
and sent honorable princes to |
the |
emperor for peace, to get |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:24 |
emperor for peace, to get |
the |
captives returned and to beseech |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:24 |
and he himself released from |
the |
ignominy of insulting blame |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
|
The |
emperor of Byzantium, Vaghes, wrote |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
Vaghes, wrote a hrovartak to |
the |
king of Iran, saying the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
the king of Iran, saying |
the |
following: “First return the captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
saying the following: “First return |
the |
captives you took from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
the captives you took from |
the |
country of Armenia and principally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
As soon as |
the |
king of Iran heard this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
immediately implemented it. He removed |
the |
captive Tiran from the shackles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
removed the captive Tiran from |
the |
shackles of the prison house |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
Tiran from the shackles of |
the |
prison house and spoke affectionately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27 |
impossible for me to hold |
the |
reign. But make my son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:28 |
Then |
the |
Iranian king enthroned Arshak, Tiran’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:28 |
enthroned Arshak, Tiran’s son over |
the |
land of Armenia, simultaneously returning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:28 |
land of Armenia, simultaneously returning |
the |
king’s women, all the other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:28 |
returning the king’s women, all |
the |
other captives, with treasures, presents |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:29 |
With great preparation, |
the |
king of Iran personally organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:29 |
Tiran from his land to |
the |
country of Armenia. Thus, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:29 |
Armenia. Thus, he faithfully implemented |
the |
Byzantine emperor’s commands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
had come to him from |
the |
Byzantine emperor, so that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
they would go and tell |
the |
emperor that he had implemented |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
his commands, and so that |
the |
emperor would return what he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
what he had captured from |
the |
king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
When |
the |
emperor of Byzantium heard all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
Byzantium heard all this, that |
the |
Iranian king had done all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
all he had commanded, returning |
the |
Armenian captives and king Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:32 |
Then |
the |
Byzantine emperor returned the captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:32 |
Then the Byzantine emperor returned |
the |
captives of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:32 |
emperor returned the captives of |
the |
Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:33 |
He sent |
the |
women of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:33 |
He sent the women of |
the |
king of Iran back to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:34 |
|
The |
third part consisting of twenty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:34 |
of twenty-one chapters of |
the |
stories of Pawstos Buzand, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:34 |
the stories of Pawstos Buzand, |
the |
great chronicler-historian, who was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:0 |
son Arshak, returning him to |
the |
land of the Armenians with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:0 |
him to the land of |
the |
Armenians with his father and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:0 |
with his father and all |
the |
captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
agreement and great peace between |
the |
king of Byzantium and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
the king of Byzantium and |
the |
king of Iran, Nerseh, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
king of Iran, Nerseh, with |
the |
two of them affectionately implementing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
two of them affectionately implementing |
the |
desires of the other, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
affectionately implementing the desires of |
the |
other, the emperor of Byzantium |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
the desires of the other, |
the |
emperor of Byzantium returned the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
the emperor of Byzantium returned |
the |
captives of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:1 |
Byzantium returned the captives of |
the |
king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:2 |
his father, their women, all |
the |
captives, their treasures and belongings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
Armenia, having become king in |
the |
country of Asorestan, came and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
of Asorestan, came and reached |
the |
country of Armenia together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
and entire family. He assembled |
the |
dispersed folk of the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
assembled the dispersed folk of |
the |
country and reigned over them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:5 |
All |
the |
concealed, the fugitives and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:5 |
All the concealed, |
the |
fugitives and the missing of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:5 |
the concealed, the fugitives and |
the |
missing of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:5 |
fugitives and the missing of |
the |
country of Armenia assembled, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:5 |
great peace without suspicion under |
the |
protection of king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:6 |
Then |
the |
people of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:6 |
Then the people of |
the |
land of Armenia were ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:6 |
organized and at peace between |
the |
two kings, and thereafter each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:0 |
|
The |
restoration of the orders and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:0 |
The restoration of |
the |
orders and customs in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:0 |
the orders and customs in |
the |
land of the Armenians, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:0 |
customs in the land of |
the |
Armenians, the regulation and renewal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:0 |
the land of the Armenians, |
the |
regulation and renewal of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:0 |
the regulation and renewal of |
the |
kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
that time king Arshak [350-367] raised |
the |
question of the tohm of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
Arshak [350-367] raised the question of |
the |
tohm of the generals, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
question of the tohm of |
the |
generals, the azg of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
the tohm of the generals, |
the |
azg of the Mamikonean braves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
the generals, the azg of |
the |
Mamikonean braves, especially since they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
went and found them in |
the |
strongholds of their land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
back into confidence for during |
the |
period of Tiran’s madness, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
|
The |
king established the senior brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
The king established |
the |
senior brother Vardan in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
the senior brother Vardan in |
the |
nahapetutiwn of his azg; the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
the nahapetutiwn of his azg; |
the |
middle brother, Vasak, his dayeak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
brother, Vasak, his dayeak, in |
the |
sparapetutiwn, the generalship in charge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
his dayeak, in the sparapetutiwn, |
the |
generalship in charge of military |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
charge of military affairs; and |
the |
youngest was appointed to look |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
was appointed to look after |
the |
needs of the troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3 |
look after the needs of |
the |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
Similarly, all |
the |
azgs of the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
Similarly, all the azgs of |
the |
troops of the grandee nahapets |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
azgs of the troops of |
the |
grandee nahapets were returned as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
were returned as had been |
the |
case under former kings, each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:5 |
He also placated |
the |
grandees, dividing the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:5 |
also placated the grandees, dividing |
the |
troops of each one on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:5 |
and appointing border-guards for |
the |
borders of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
Thus was |
the |
lordship of the kingdom of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
Thus was the lordship of |
the |
kingdom of Armenia renewed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
had been previously: each of |
the |
grandees on his gah, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
|
The |
first office of the hazarapetutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
The first office of |
the |
hazarapetutiwn, the office concerned with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
first office of the hazarapetutiwn, |
the |
office concerned with looking after |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
office concerned with looking after |
the |
land and keeping it cultivated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
keeping it cultivated, went to |
the |
Gnunik azg in charge of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
azg in charge of making |
the |
shinakans flourish; the official was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
of making the shinakans flourish; |
the |
official was hazarapet of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7 |
the official was hazarapet of |
the |
entire country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
Similarly, |
the |
function of sparapetutiwn-stratelate, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
the function of sparapetutiwn-stratelate, |
the |
generalship in charge of warfare |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
of military fronts went to |
the |
Mamikonean [azg], the [aghanazgik], [aghanadroshk] banners, with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
fronts went to the Mamikonean [azg], |
the [aghanazgik], [aghanadroshk] |
banners, with the symbol of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
the Mamikonean [azg], the [aghanazgik], [aghanadroshk] banners, with |
the |
symbol of an eagle, emblazoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
eagle, emblazoned with a bird, |
the |
fearless, brave-hearted renowned champions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
matters. They were placed in |
the |
natural orders of their ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
orders of their ancestors, over |
the |
entire principality, over all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
the entire principality, over all |
the |
troops of the generalship, over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
over all the troops of |
the |
generalship, over the multitude of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
troops of the generalship, over |
the |
multitude of Greater Armenia, this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
always successful, favored by heaven, |
the |
Mamikoneans well-named and brave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
named and brave designated in |
the |
great nahapetutiwn of war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
from lower [azgs] who sat before |
the |
king on cushions, their patiws |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
on their heads. Not counting |
the |
grandee nahapets and tanuters, those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
hundred cushions, individuals who entered |
the |
tachar at the time of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
who entered the tachar at |
the |
time of merry banquets; to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
banquets; to say nothing of |
the |
attendants, officials who stood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
There assembled before king Arshak |
the |
grandees, the nahapets of many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
before king Arshak the grandees, |
the |
nahapets of many azgs, of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
many azgs, of many tohms, |
the |
lords of brigades and banners |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
of brigades and banners, all |
the |
satrapal naxarars, azats, pets, princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
was worthy of sitting on |
the |
patriarchal throne and shepherding the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
the patriarchal throne and shepherding |
the |
rational flock of Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:2 |
found general acceptance among all |
the |
attendees, that they select a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:2 |
they select a leader from |
the |
tun of Gregory’s survivors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3 |
All of them said to |
the |
king: “Just as God renewed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3 |
it is necessary to renew |
the |
spiritual nahapetutiwn through Gregory’s descendants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:4 |
that throne is restored, then |
the |
moral splendor of the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:4 |
then the moral splendor of |
the |
land of Armenia will be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
Then |
the |
ashxarhazhoghov zork of that multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
expressly requested Nerses. Atanagenes’ son, |
the |
chief-priest Yusik’s grandson, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
was Vrtanes’ son, who was |
the |
son of Gregory the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
was the son of Gregory |
the |
great, the first chief-priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
son of Gregory the great, |
the |
first chief-priest. Nerses’ mother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
priest. Nerses’ mother was Bambish, |
the |
sister of king Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:6 |
been nourished and educated in |
the |
city of Cappadocia, Caesarea by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:7 |
he was a military official, |
the |
beloved chamberlain of king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:7 |
king Arshak, responsible for all |
the |
internal and external arrangements in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:7 |
internal and external arrangements in |
the |
life of the realm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:7 |
arrangements in the life of |
the |
realm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:8 |
could not be found in |
the |
world. Everyone looking at him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:9 |
He had |
the |
fear of God in his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:9 |
just, humble, a lover of |
the |
poor, proper in married life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:9 |
married life, and perfect in |
the |
love of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:10 |
his comrades in accordance with |
the |
commandment - to love one’s comrade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:10 |
onward, he lived according to |
the |
Lord’s commandments, with justice, purity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:11 |
accomplished in everything, burning with |
the |
holy Spirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:12 |
He loved |
the |
poor and afflicted and kept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:12 |
watchful eye on them, to |
the |
point that he shared his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:13 |
a helper and superintendent to |
the |
oppressed and anguished, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:13 |
anguished, and he encouraged all |
the |
dispossessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:14 |
Now while Nerses stood at |
the |
king’s side in service, wearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:14 |
his military dress adorned with |
the |
attractive ornaments on his robe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:14 |
his attractive hairstyle, bearing aloft |
the |
royal sword of steel with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:14 |
decorated with pearls, those at |
the |
atean generally raised a shout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
all of them insisted on |
the |
same thing in the king’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
on the same thing in |
the |
king’s presence: “We do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:18 |
But |
the |
multitude, upon hearing this and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:18 |
making up falsehoods, together with |
the |
king grew weak from laughter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:19 |
|
The |
troops were all clamoring: “Let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20 |
way of answering them, said |
the |
following to wound the troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20 |
said the following to wound |
the |
troops: “You are impious and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
accordance with my unworthiness, awaiting |
the |
eternal judgement of the next |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
awaiting the eternal judgement of |
the |
next life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
|
The |
multitude of troops raised a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
saying: “It is just you, |
the |
sinner, who must be our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
It was God’s providence that |
the |
people were so insisting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:23 |
seized and pulled toward himself |
the |
royal sword with the belt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:23 |
himself the royal sword with |
the |
belt which Nerses bore in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:23 |
Nerses bore in attendance on |
the |
king according to the rules |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:23 |
on the king according to |
the |
rules of the chamberlain-ship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:23 |
according to the rules of |
the |
chamberlain-ship [senekapetutiwn], and removed it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
equal be sheared, and that |
the |
comely robe be torn off |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:25 |
He gave |
the |
order, and they summoned an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:25 |
had him ordain Nerses into |
the |
deaconship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27 |
rejoiced that, thanks to God |
the |
benevolent, he had been called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27 |
had been called to be |
the |
trustee of the house of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27 |
to be the trustee of |
the |
house of Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
It was |
the |
Lord Who had awakened the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
the Lord Who had awakened |
the |
thought in all of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
their leader and show them |
the |
path of Life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:29 |
was still in military garb, |
the |
inner man was dressed in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:30 |
With |
the |
expectation he had, he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:30 |
Christ, buried with Him, with |
the |
love of faith he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:30 |
sins, and awaited resurrection with |
the |
hope of justice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
truly was he deserving of |
the |
throne of the patriarchs, of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
deserving of the throne of |
the |
patriarchs, of the place of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
throne of the patriarchs, of |
the |
place of his fathers the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
the place of his fathers |
the |
leaders, of the throne of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
his fathers the leaders, of |
the |
throne of the Apostle Thaddeus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
leaders, of the throne of |
the |
Apostle Thaddeus, and the inheritance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
of the Apostle Thaddeus, and |
the |
inheritance of his physical as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
father, Gregory. But it was |
the |
Lord Who summoned him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31 |
such a calling, and placed |
the |
thought in everyone’s mind to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
was through force, unity of |
the |
assembly and the command of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
unity of the assembly and |
the |
command of God. For regarding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
his son who would be |
the |
light of the world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
would be the light of |
the |
world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1 |
Then |
the |
grandee princes assembled to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1 |
grandee princes assembled to take |
the |
coveted Nerses to the place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1 |
take the coveted Nerses to |
the |
place where they were accustomed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1 |
they were accustomed to annoint |
the |
patriarchs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2 |
|
The |
multitude of Armenian bishops assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2 |
of Armenian bishops assembled near |
the |
king to think about this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2 |
all to seat him on |
the |
throne of leadership |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:3 |
With |
the |
unanimous consent of the bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:3 |
With the unanimous consent of |
the |
bishops, the king and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:3 |
unanimous consent of the bishops, |
the |
king and the [ashxarhaxorh] participants, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:3 |
the bishops, the king and |
the [ashxarhaxorh] |
participants, the following delegates were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:3 |
the king and the [ashxarhaxorh] participants, |
the |
following delegates were dispatched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
Hayr, |
the |
great prince of the mardpetutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
Hayr, the great prince of |
the |
mardpetutiwn, Bagarat, the great prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
prince of the mardpetutiwn, Bagarat, |
the |
great prince of the aspetutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
Bagarat, the great prince of |
the |
aspetutiwn, Daniel, the great prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
prince of the aspetutiwn, Daniel, |
the |
great prince of Copk, Mehandak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
and Arsharunik, Noy, prince of |
the |
other Copk, and Pargew, prince |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
Copk, and Pargew, prince of |
the |
Amatunik tun. All of these |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
and reliable hrovartaks to Eusebius, |
the |
katoghikos of katoghikoi, to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
the katoghikos of katoghikoi, to |
the |
country of Cappadocia and its |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
Caesarea, so that they ordain |
the |
blessed Nerses into the katoghikosate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
ordain the blessed Nerses into |
the |
katoghikosate of Greater Armenia there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:5 |
they arrived and saw there |
the |
katoghikos of katoghikoi, the blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:5 |
there the katoghikos of katoghikoi, |
the |
blessed, renowned, venerable, and marvellous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:6 |
hrovartak to him and brought |
the |
gifts before him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:7 |
in accordance with canonical custom, |
the |
great archbishop Eusebius assembled the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:7 |
the great archbishop Eusebius assembled |
the |
multitude of blessed bishops, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:7 |
with Apostolic custom to ordain |
the |
blessed Nerses to be archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:8 |
place. For as he entered |
the |
church, a white dove descended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:8 |
a white dove descended over |
the |
altar, facing the priesthood and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:8 |
descended over the altar, facing |
the |
priesthood and all the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:8 |
facing the priesthood and all |
the |
people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:9 |
And when Eusebius |
the |
chief archbishop and the priests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:9 |
Eusebius the chief archbishop and |
the |
priests with him entered, including |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:9 |
a chief presbyter named Barsighios, |
the |
dove flew from the altar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:9 |
Barsighios, the dove flew from |
the |
altar and perched on him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:10 |
When |
the |
hour approached that they wished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:10 |
they wished to ordain Nerses, |
the |
dove flew from the blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:10 |
Nerses, the dove flew from |
the |
blessed Basil and perched on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:10 |
blessed Basil and perched on |
the |
head of Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:11 |
over this man, all of |
the |
people and the great archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:11 |
all of the people and |
the |
great archbishop Eusebius were astonished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:12 |
You have pleased God, and |
the |
Spirit of God alighted upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:12 |
upon you, for this resembled |
the |
time when the most Holy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:12 |
this resembled the time when |
the |
most Holy Spirit appeared over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:12 |
most Holy Spirit appeared over |
the |
Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:13 |
ordained and seated him upon |
the |
throne of the episcopate, revering |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:13 |
him upon the throne of |
the |
episcopate, revering him. And many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:13 |
to him which means that |
the |
Holy Spirit rested on him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:15 |
pomp they put Nerses and |
the |
grandee naxarars, the satraps of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:15 |
Nerses and the grandee naxarars, |
the |
satraps of Armenia, on their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16 |
remarkable spiritual glory they reached |
the |
country of Armenia. king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16 |
meet them, as far as |
the |
mountain called Arhewc |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:17 |
great happiness and filled with |
the |
blessing of greeting, they, returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:17 |
of greeting, they, returned to |
the |
land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:18 |
|
The |
blessed Nerses sat upon the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:18 |
The blessed Nerses sat upon |
the |
patriarchal throne; during his shepherdhood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:18 |
there was much peace in |
the |
land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:19 |
course he resembled his father, |
the |
great Gregory, possessing the goodliest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:19 |
father, the great Gregory, possessing |
the |
goodliest paternal behavior. He restored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:19 |
goodliest paternal behavior. He restored |
the |
father’s Apostolic graces, and similarly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:19 |
Apostolic graces, and similarly showed |
the |
same concern to preserve his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:20 |
He especially resembled |
the |
first trees and during the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:20 |
the first trees and during |
the |
course of his teaching he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:20 |
his teaching he brought forth |
the |
same and similar ripe fruits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:20 |
them generously, nourishing them with |
the |
spiritual field |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:21 |
worked very great miracles, cured |
the |
sick wherever it was necessary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:21 |
putting those in error upon |
the |
correct path |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:22 |
him with awe; as for |
the |
obedient, the ears of whose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:22 |
awe; as for the obedient, |
the |
ears of whose souls were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:23 |
He rebuilt |
the |
ruined churches and erected the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:23 |
the ruined churches and erected |
the |
destroyed altars. Those of little |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:24 |
He consoled |
the |
believers with the hope of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:24 |
He consoled the believers with |
the |
hope of eternal good gifts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:24 |
good gifts. He again made |
the |
throne of Thaddeus flourish, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:25 |
Reprimanding |
the |
slanderers, he stopped their mouths |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:25 |
obstructed impiety as well as |
the |
words and deeds of such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:25 |
And he battled even to |
the |
death for Truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:26 |
He encouraged and defended |
the |
side of justice, and with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:26 |
side of justice, and with |
the |
rain of his doctrine he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:26 |
he nourished and made luxuriant |
the |
profitable and just deeds, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
This was done throughout all |
the |
boundaries of Greater Armenia; where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
his fathers before had sown |
the |
preaching of the Word of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
had sown the preaching of |
the |
Word of Life, he irrigated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
irrigated it with his rain. |
The |
reaping mshak, he caused the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
The reaping mshak, he caused |
the |
plant to grow, becoming a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
becoming a co-worker of |
the |
seeders, and he stored the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
the seeders, and he stored |
the |
abundant results in the graineries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
stored the abundant results in |
the |
graineries of the kingdom. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
results in the graineries of |
the |
kingdom. He was a substitute |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:28 |
and was extremely concerned with |
the |
orders of clemency, First, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:28 |
deeds; then, he gave others |
the |
example of benevolence, with doctrinal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:28 |
words exhorting everyone, and opening |
the |
closed doors of their minds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
He taught |
the |
goodliest love, hope, faith, purity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
having care for providing for |
the |
poor, and gave hope that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
poor, and gave hope that |
the |
merciful would be recompensed at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
merciful would be recompensed at |
the |
time of Christ’s promised second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
threatened eternal evils, also recalling |
the |
coming of Jesus Christ, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
the coming of Jesus Christ, |
the |
Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
inspired such fear that all |
the |
believers dwelling in the boundaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
all the believers dwelling in |
the |
boundaries of Armenia willingly offered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:31 |
Nerses went to |
the |
district of Taron and assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:31 |
of Taron and assembled all |
the |
bishops of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:31 |
assembled all the bishops of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
They gathered in |
the |
village of Ashtishat, where the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
the village of Ashtishat, where |
the |
first church had been built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
been built, for that was |
the |
mother of the churches, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
that was the mother of |
the |
churches, and the site of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
mother of the churches, and |
the |
site of synodical assemblies of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:33 |
a beneficial consultation to implement |
the |
lay orders of the Church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:33 |
implement the lay orders of |
the |
Church and arrange the general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:33 |
of the Church and arrange |
the |
general canons of the faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:33 |
arrange the general canons of |
the |
faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:34 |
and devised others and all |
the |
people of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:34 |
and all the people of |
the |
country of Armenia became like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:34 |
community of monastics, except for |
the |
laws of marriage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:35 |
|
The |
blessed archbishop Nerses extended over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:35 |
archbishop Nerses extended over all |
the |
canons stipulated by the Apostles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:35 |
all the canons stipulated by |
the |
Apostles. He advised all, exhorting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
he taught all of them |
the |
same thing. He ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
same thing. He ordered that |
the |
same be implemented in all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
same be implemented in all |
the |
lands, districts, areas, regions and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
areas, regions and corners in |
the |
boundaries of Armenia. He declared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
and build poor-houses, that |
the |
diseased, lepers, crippled and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
diseased, lepers, crippled and all |
the |
afflicted be gathered. They set |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
and stipends and provisions for |
the |
poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
For |
the |
great archbishop Nerses so ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
so ordered and everyone at |
the |
blessed assembly was in agreement |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
said it was necessary that |
the |
order of the land not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
necessary that the order of |
the |
land not be corrupted, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:39 |
established many other charities, instructing |
the |
land. He established many other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
that people should always consider |
the |
hope of resurrection and not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
human death was final, without |
the |
hope of returning to life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
not, in despair, carry out |
the |
crime of excessive mourning and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
mourning and unlimited lamentation for |
the |
departed. Rather, with the hope |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
for the departed. Rather, with |
the |
hope of the Lord’s coming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
Rather, with the hope of |
the |
Lord’s coming, they should expect |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
Lord’s coming, they should expect |
the |
renewal of resurrection and await |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
renewal of resurrection and await |
the |
Lord’s coming when everyone would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
admixture between tohm-members of |
the |
same azg, relations with sisters |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:42 |
He advised adherence to |
the |
canon totally rejecting the eating |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:42 |
to the canon totally rejecting |
the |
eating of carrion and blood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:42 |
or approaching menstruating women. Before |
the |
Lord, all of that is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:43 |
condemned treachery, secret accusation, greed, |
the |
evil-eye, lust, dispossession, homosexuality |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:43 |
against enemies, falseness, hostility, cruelty, |
the |
swearing of false oaths, killing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:43 |
false oaths, killing with bloodshed, |
the |
obscenity of bestiality, not having |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:43 |
bestiality, not having faith in |
the |
second coming and resurrection, hopelessly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:43 |
and resurrection, hopelessly weeping for |
the |
dead - he regarded all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:43 |
regarded all of these as |
the |
same abyss of ruination |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
He commanded |
the |
entire land, especially the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
commanded the entire land, especially |
the |
king, all the grandees, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
land, especially the king, all |
the |
grandees, and everyone who held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
especially exorbitant taxes, more than |
the |
measure. They should remember that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
measure. They should remember that |
the |
Lord of heaven is for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45 |
Similarly, he commanded |
the |
servants, to be faithful and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45 |
their reward will come from |
the |
Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:46 |
and rennovation in all of |
the |
churches; the prestigious honor of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:46 |
in all of the churches; |
the |
prestigious honor of all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:46 |
the prestigious honor of all |
the |
bishops throughout all the places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:46 |
all the bishops throughout all |
the |
places of Greater Armenia grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:47 |
|
the |
church orders blossomed and completely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:47 |
orders blossomed and completely glistened, |
the |
orders of the cathedral churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:47 |
completely glistened, the orders of |
the |
cathedral churches were established in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:47 |
were established in all comliness, |
the |
orders of holy worship grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:47 |
of holy worship grew, and |
the |
number of clerics increased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:48 |
|
The |
orders of the Church increased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:48 |
The orders of |
the |
Church increased in both the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:48 |
the Church increased in both |
the |
shens cultivated and the non |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:48 |
both the shens cultivated and |
the |
non-shen places, as did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:48 |
non-shen places, as did |
the |
number of clerics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:49 |
In various places in all |
the |
districts of Armenia, Nerses set |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:49 |
and Syrian schools. He effected |
the |
salvation and return from captivity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:49 |
freed half by preaching of |
the |
awe of Christ’ s glory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:49 |
of Christ’ s glory, while |
the |
others he freed by paying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:50 |
provisions to widows, orphans, and |
the |
indigent, while the poor were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:50 |
orphans, and the indigent, while |
the |
poor were always with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:50 |
table was always frequented by |
the |
poor, foreigners, and guests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
He was so fond of |
the |
poor that although he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
although he had built all |
the |
poor-houses throughout all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
the poor-houses throughout all |
the |
districts, stipulating provisions for them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
he did not hold tachar. |
The |
lame, the blind, the crippled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
not hold tachar. The lame, |
the |
blind, the crippled, the deaf |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
tachar. The lame, the blind, |
the |
crippled, the deaf, the disabled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
lame, the blind, the crippled, |
the |
deaf, the disabled, the wanting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
blind, the crippled, the deaf, |
the |
disabled, the wanting and needy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
crippled, the deaf, the disabled, |
the |
wanting and needy sat with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:52 |
washed them all, annointing, bandaging |
the |
wounds, with his hands he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:52 |
with his hands he divided |
the |
food, and spent all his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:52 |
belongings for their needs. All |
the |
foreigners remained and rested under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:53 |
he made everyone ready for |
the |
Word of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:54 |
Like |
the |
prophets and Apostles, he taught |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:54 |
with kindness and offerings to |
the |
poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
He recalled |
the |
Apostles, who, to care for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
Apostles, who, to care for |
the |
poor, elected the great protomartyr |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
care for the poor, elected |
the |
great protomartyr and protodeacon Stephen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
with his comrades, for whom |
the |
heavens opened and for this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
was made worthy of seeing |
the |
Son at the right side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
of seeing the Son at |
the |
right side of God the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
the right side of God |
the |
Father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:56 |
recalled Aycemik (Gazelle), her mercy, |
the |
lament of the widows and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:56 |
her mercy, the lament of |
the |
widows and how Peter the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:56 |
the widows and how Peter |
the |
great Apostle brought back to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
He note: “ |
The |
Apostle Paul told how when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
when Jacob, Kephas and John, |
the |
true pillars saw how I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
saw how I was given |
the |
great grace, and that I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
was finding success in preaching |
the |
Gospel among the uncircumcised as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
in preaching the Gospel among |
the |
uncircumcised as they were among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
uncircumcised as they were among |
the |
circumcised, they gave me yet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
and Barnabas should preach among |
the |
pagans, as they did among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
pagans, as they did among |
the |
circumcised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
me to have concern for |
the |
poor, just as I have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
more so, did Nerses recall |
the |
Lord’s words regarding the wealthy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
recall the Lord’s words regarding |
the |
wealthy man [mecatun], who had fulfilled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
man [mecatun], who had fulfilled all |
the |
commandments, but then heard from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
commandments, but then heard from |
the |
Lord that he must sell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
his goods and give to |
the |
poor, and find his treasure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
thick rope to pass through |
the |
eye of a needle than |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
rich greedy man to enter |
the |
Kingdom of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:61 |
do good, urged all of |
the |
people, saying: “Follow affection, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:61 |
saying: “Follow affection, and pursue |
the |
spiritual |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62 |
Or, with what enthusiasm |
the |
Achaeans served the saints in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62 |
what enthusiasm the Achaeans served |
the |
saints in Macedonia, he inspired |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62 |
saints in Macedonia, he inspired |
the |
listeners and encouraged them to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64 |
Look,” he said, “to Christ |
the |
commander of the faith and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64 |
to Christ the commander of |
the |
faith and the implementer.” “Remember |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64 |
commander of the faith and |
the |
implementer.” “Remember your leaders and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64 |
your leaders and overseers for |
the |
Lord, who preached the word |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64 |
for the Lord, who preached |
the |
word of Life for you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64 |
course and resemble them in |
the |
faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:65 |
And at |
the |
same time, he note: “Let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:66 |
Then recalling |
the |
Lord’s goodly brother Jacob in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:66 |
letter: “Brothers, take example from |
the |
prophets who suffered long torments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:66 |
who suffered long torments for |
the |
name of the Lord. Hear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:66 |
torments for the name of |
the |
Lord. Hear the story of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:66 |
name of the Lord. Hear |
the |
story of Job’s patience, look |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:66 |
of Job’s patience, look to |
the |
Lord’s death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
With |
the |
Holy Spirit which dwelled within |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
dwelled within him, wisely, throughout |
the |
course of his entire life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
inspiring everyone with spiritual love; |
the |
grandees, the clergy, the honorable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
with spiritual love; the grandees, |
the |
clergy, the honorable and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
love; the grandees, the clergy, |
the |
honorable and the dishonored, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
the clergy, the honorable and |
the |
dishonored, the rich, the poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
the honorable and the dishonored, |
the |
rich, the poor, the azats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
and the dishonored, the rich, |
the |
poor, the azats and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
dishonored, the rich, the poor, |
the |
azats and the shinakans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:68 |
the poor, the azats and |
the |
shinakans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:69 |
And Nerses fulfilled |
the |
superintendency of the land with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:69 |
Nerses fulfilled the superintendency of |
the |
land with all trusteeship without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:69 |
laziness or any delay, to |
the |
end of his life. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:69 |
had no equal ever in |
the |
Hayastan country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
lords to Valens, emperor of |
the |
Byzantines; how he was exiled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0 |
other lords were returned to |
the |
country of Armenia with gifts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
became necessary to send to |
the |
Byzantine empire a delegation regarding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
Byzantine empire a delegation regarding |
the |
treaty of peace and unity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
of peace and unity between |
the |
land of Armenia and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
the land of Armenia and |
the |
emperor of Byzantium, organized greatly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
of Byzantium, organized greatly by |
the |
king of Armenia. The great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
by the king of Armenia. |
The |
great katoghikos of Armenia, Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
Nerses, and ten satraps of |
the |
grandees of Armenia went with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
went with him to renew |
the |
oath of agreement and peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1 |
of agreement and peace between |
the |
emperor and themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:2 |
They went and reached |
the |
imperial palace of the emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:2 |
reached the imperial palace of |
the |
emperor of Byzantium |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:3 |
In that period, |
the |
great emperor of Byzantium, Vaghes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:3 |
of Byzantium, Vaghes, was in |
the |
error of the Arian heresy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:3 |
was in the error of |
the |
Arian heresy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:4 |
At first, when |
the |
king saw them, he elaborately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:5 |
Now it happened that |
the |
emperor had an only child |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:5 |
had become severely ill, and |
the |
emperor pressured Armenia’s blessed katoghikos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:5 |
katoghikos Nerses to pray over |
the |
child |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
If you believe that |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ is the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
the Lord Jesus Christ is |
the |
only Son of God and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
nature and essence, birth from |
the |
Father, and not a creation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
not a creation, descended from |
the |
Father, the Light of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
creation, descended from the Father, |
the |
Light of the glory of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
the Father, the Light of |
the |
glory of Being, the image |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
of the glory of Being, |
the |
image of His being, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
birth and Son, for both |
the |
Father and the Son from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
for both the Father and |
the |
Son from Born from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
the Son from Born from |
the |
Father before all times, before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
Father before all times, before |
the |
existence of all creatures, from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
existence of all creatures, from |
the |
very beginning He was a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
collaborator and co-creator with |
the |
Father in everything, that everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
on earth received being from |
the |
Father through Him, that He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
Him, that He was with |
the |
Father from the very beginning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
was with the Father from |
the |
very beginning when creating all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
all creatures, from nature, from |
the |
very beginning, He was with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
was with Him and bears |
the |
type and image of His |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
of His Parent; that from |
the |
beginning of the world, by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
that from the beginning of |
the |
world, by the power of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
beginning of the world, by |
the |
power of His Word and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
Who first created and laid |
the |
foundation of the world, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
and laid the foundation of |
the |
world, and spread the sky |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
of the world, and spread |
the |
sky in the form of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
and spread the sky in |
the |
form of a vault (over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
hands created and established all |
the |
heavenly spaces, Who also created |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
Who also created man from |
the |
earth as a reasonable, talking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
defiled themselves, did not recognize |
the |
Creator and His commandments, then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
Creator and His commandments, then |
the |
Son, Who from time immemorial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
from time immemorial sat on |
the |
right side of the Father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
on the right side of |
the |
Father and was His Parent’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
companion, when he saw that |
the |
Father was neglected by people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
by people, got up from |
the |
right throne, shrank, curled up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
shrank, curled up, received from |
the |
Virgin an incarnation, a human |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
on his natural throne on |
the |
right side of his Father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
you believe that Christ is |
the |
Son and the birth of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
Christ is the Son and |
the |
birth of God, as we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
wash and cleanse you from |
the |
false and defiling baptism of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
false and defiling baptism of |
the |
pagan faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
Accept you |
the |
baptism of holy faith in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
baptism of holy faith in |
the |
name of the Creator of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
faith in the name of |
the |
Creator of God and confess |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
Creator of God and confess |
the |
birth of a Son from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
birth of a Son from |
the |
Father from time immemorial, according |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
to its natural origin, and |
the |
taking of flesh from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
the taking of flesh from |
the |
Holy Virgin in the last |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
from the Holy Virgin in |
the |
last times, which took place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
our salvation and life, (confess) |
the |
death and burial of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
the death and burial of |
the |
same Son — Jesus Christ — and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
and peace and harmony and |
the |
grace of the Holy Spirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10 |
harmony and the grace of |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
Accept baptism in |
the |
name of these wonderful sacraments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
Lord Jesus Christ to forgive |
the |
sins of heretical unbelief and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:12 |
I guarantee on behalf of |
the |
merciful God that I will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
if you do not become |
the |
Only Begotten Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
Son of God, Christ, whom |
the |
father first of all begat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
us, he was sent from |
the |
father to the Most Holy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
sent from the father to |
the |
Most Holy Mariam and appeared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
parent and by nature had |
the |
very form of his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
will, acted for us in |
the |
flesh in the form of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
us in the flesh in |
the |
form of a servant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:14 |
And because people voluntarily entered |
the |
service, and therefore he became |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:14 |
service, and therefore he became |
the |
master in the form of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:14 |
he became the master in |
the |
form of a servant to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:15 |
thus, having established everything in |
the |
same way, he united the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:15 |
the same way, he united |
the |
beings (and man) whom he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:15 |
His image, and made him |
the |
master of his free will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:17 |
And |
the |
Lord came to pity the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:17 |
the Lord came to pity |
the |
lost one, and He was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:17 |
born of a Virgin in |
the |
form of a man, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:17 |
all rejected beings appeared to |
the |
invisable God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
of our life, dying, became |
the |
firstborn of all the dead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
became the firstborn of all |
the |
dead and glorified everything with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
people, not only lived in |
the |
immutability of the soul, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
lived in the immutability of |
the |
soul, but also in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
the soul, but also in |
the |
immortality of the flesh, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
also in the immortality of |
the |
flesh, so that all unthinkable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:21 |
be freed from abdomination for |
the |
freedom of the glory of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:21 |
abdomination for the freedom of |
the |
glory of the Son of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:21 |
freedom of the glory of |
the |
Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
For him, they say, from |
the |
Virgin that we had, God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
we, freed from life, from |
the |
very beginning, hoping for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
the very beginning, hoping for |
the |
creator, the leader of new |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
beginning, hoping for the creator, |
the |
leader of new beings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
He is |
the |
birth and appearance of an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
appearance of an invisible God, |
the |
birth of the Only Begotten |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
invisible God, the birth of |
the |
Only Begotten Father and creator |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
creator of all beings. Hence, |
the |
apostle, reproducing the circumstances, at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
beings. Hence, the apostle, reproducing |
the |
circumstances, at the same time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
apostle, reproducing the circumstances, at |
the |
same time says: “Everything that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
is in heaven and in |
the |
country, both visible and unimaginable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
that was said “He was |
the |
first to die, so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:25 |
For by |
the |
torments of the Lord Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:25 |
For by the torments of |
the |
Lord Christ, the Only Begotten |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:25 |
torments of the Lord Christ, |
the |
Only Begotten Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:26 |
For |
the |
majesty of God created everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:26 |
created everything and made man |
the |
master of everything, and commanded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:28 |
And when once they broke |
the |
commandment, they lost the power |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:28 |
broke the commandment, they lost |
the |
power that they received |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29 |
And only for |
the |
needs of the second time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29 |
only for the needs of |
the |
second time he allowed some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29 |
and, being without power, realize |
the |
power of the Almighty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29 |
power, realize the power of |
the |
Almighty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:30 |
does not strive for greatness, |
the |
health of the body and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:30 |
for greatness, the health of |
the |
body and, or not to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:30 |
and, or not to feel |
the |
need for complacency, befitting only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:30 |
need for complacency, befitting only |
the |
Only Begotten Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:31 |
are not inherent in either |
the |
Kingdom or poverty itself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:35 |
And on whom |
the |
righteous sun scatters the light |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:35 |
whom the righteous sun scatters |
the |
light of his faith and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:35 |
of his faith and dispels |
the |
black fog of darkness and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
example, and then teaching others |
the |
same, first without doubting the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
the same, first without doubting |
the |
faith of the Trinity of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
without doubting the faith of |
the |
Trinity of the power of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
faith of the Trinity of |
the |
power of creation, then with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
in complete peace according to |
the |
will of Christ, the Son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
to the will of Christ, |
the |
Son of God of our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
humility, trample everything passing through |
the |
crowds of groups that are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
in this world, that are |
the |
destroyers. They reject unnecessary things |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
They reject unnecessary things, even |
the |
meal of the day, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
things, even the meal of |
the |
day, they despise the means |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
of the day, they despise |
the |
means of subsistence, not to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
meat or wine that nourish |
the |
stomach and cover the kidneys |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
nourish the stomach and cover |
the |
kidneys with fat, from this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:39 |
Instead, we will enjoy |
the |
grace of humane mercy, which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:39 |
nations and tribes believe in |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ, born of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:39 |
Lord Jesus Christ, born of |
the |
father, born and not created |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:39 |
and not created, who is |
the |
essence and nature of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
Those who have |
the |
eyes of thought and who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
|
The |
sky, the earth and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
The sky, |
the |
earth and the whole universe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
The sky, the earth and |
the |
whole universe are filled with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
is heard in everything. All |
the |
secrets of hearts and thoughts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
ears, and he examines all |
the |
breath and soul of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
the breath and soul of |
the |
body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
appeared in body, height, in |
the |
image and image. They created |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
image. They created mercy. In |
the |
hearts of those who love |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
him. They worship him with |
the |
true spirit, purifying their hearts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
bodies, building a temple for |
the |
Holy Spirit, and are equally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
our bliss in Daon, which |
the |
Lord gave and note: “Blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
are those who believe in |
the |
truth,” or “he who has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
in me because they see |
the |
father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:43 |
thoughts that do not know |
the |
Divine faith are devoid of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:44 |
those who are illuminated by |
the |
unimaginable eyes of the heart |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:44 |
by the unimaginable eyes of |
the |
heart, as the prophet says |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:44 |
eyes of the heart, as |
the |
prophet says |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
he says again: “I put |
the |
Lord before me every time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
hesitate,” and again says, “With |
the |
joy of Your face I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
we will see him, as |
the |
blessed Apostle Paul says, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
in a prominent example, in |
the |
future, when he comes, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
will bring us immortality and |
the |
purity of his glory. When |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
purity of his glory. When |
the |
son of the father comes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
glory. When the son of |
the |
father comes and appears, not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
to patterns and words, by |
the |
Holy Spirit, he will order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
wait, will come and see |
the |
birth of God the Father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
see the birth of God |
the |
Father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:47 |
|
The |
righteous believers shall be reworded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:48 |
who have not yet accepted |
the |
faith, God graciously thought that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
If someone studies |
the |
scriptures throughout the Bible, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
someone studies the scriptures throughout |
the |
Bible, he will find many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
find many such covenants for |
the |
righteous and believers, eternally preserved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
and believers, eternally preserved in |
the |
rays and royal crowns, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
of eternal fiery judgment in |
the |
name of the Lord, infinite |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
judgment in the name of |
the |
Lord, infinite, infinite, of an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
they will be subjected to) |
the |
torments of Gehenna, the gloomy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
to) the torments of Gehenna, |
the |
gloomy judgment that will come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
son, if you convert to |
the |
true faith, we will ask |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
true faith, we will ask |
the |
Lord for your son, put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
and will bring you to |
the |
kingdom of eternal renewed life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
those who do not recognize |
the |
Lord at all; for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
the Lord at all; for |
the |
wrath of God will strike |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
down those who wrongly confess |
the |
Lord. You also cannot ask |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
For |
the |
law of the Lord is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
For the law of |
the |
Lord is perfect, strengthens the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
the Lord is perfect, strengthens |
the |
soul; the revelation of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
is perfect, strengthens the soul; |
the |
revelation of the Lord is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
the soul; the revelation of |
the |
Lord is true, makes the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
the Lord is true, makes |
the |
simple wise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
|
The |
commands of the Lord are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
The commands of |
the |
Lord are righteous, cheer the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
the Lord are righteous, cheer |
the |
heart; the commandment of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
are righteous, cheer the heart; |
the |
commandment of the Lord is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
the heart; the commandment of |
the |
Lord is bright, enlightens the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
the Lord is bright, enlightens |
the |
eyes. The fear of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
is bright, enlightens the eyes. |
The |
fear of the Lord is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
the eyes. The fear of |
the |
Lord is pure, abides forever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:54 |
|
The |
judgments of the Lord are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:54 |
The judgments of |
the |
Lord are true, all are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:55 |
give themselves to filth, they ( |
the |
Lord) keeps them as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
Their sound goes all over |
the |
earth and their words go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
and their words go to |
the |
limits of the universe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
go to the limits of |
the |
universe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:57 |
listen, and those who listen, |
the |
Lord keeps (appropriate) retribution |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
all this and then added: “ |
The |
Lord, because of His mercy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
will hear you atone for |
the |
next fifteen days. He will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
you will become correct in |
the |
faith. Let this be a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
you are not confirmed in |
the |
faith, the child will die |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
not confirmed in the faith, |
the |
child will die so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
what is being spoken is |
the |
truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:59 |
While he was speaking, |
the |
king was entirely silent sitting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:60 |
When Nerses was speaking, |
the |
royal stenographers who were in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:60 |
royal stenographers who were in |
the |
emperor’s presence were writing down |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
|
The |
emperor became infuriated and commanded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
became infuriated and commanded that |
the |
blessed archbishop of Armenia, be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
there while they noted whether |
the |
child would live or not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
live or not, after which |
the |
emperor would decide what to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:62 |
After fifteen days, |
the |
emperor’s son, who was his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:63 |
When |
the |
king mourned as much as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:64 |
He asked St Nerses if |
the |
Christians made the child die |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:64 |
Nerses if the Christians made |
the |
child die |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:65 |
After I spoke, Christ postponed |
the |
death for fifteen days, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:66 |
if we believe, Jesus Christ, |
the |
Son of God, can revive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
|
The |
king, in anger at these |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
with a sinister death. But |
the |
elders and advisers of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
the elders and advisers of |
the |
palace came to the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
of the palace came to |
the |
king, and said to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
the king, and said to |
the |
emperor: “They were sent for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
king - these are deputies of |
the |
great ruler, they should not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
will begin between us and |
the |
great Armenian king, a great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
great enmity will break out, |
the |
life of a child or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:68 |
things, they could not suppress |
the |
anger of the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:68 |
not suppress the anger of |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
was a very difficult situation, |
the |
whole crowd consistantly insisted on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
consistantly insisted on not killing |
the |
man, finally, at last, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
the man, finally, at last, |
the |
army managed to convince the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
the army managed to convince |
the |
king to make sure that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
Because |
the |
wise advisers, after much thought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
be released from death for |
the |
time being, and in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
the time being, and in |
the |
future, he would return from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
no rebellion and war between |
the |
two kingdoms |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
neither being enemies, nor during |
the |
time when there is no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
their world this man and |
the |
king are close |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
And they say that in |
the |
world from which they came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
relative and close one to |
the |
king, and their people love |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
And |
the |
king answers them, “You are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
own free will he became |
the |
guarantor of my son’s death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
my son’s death, he was |
the |
person who said that I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:79 |
|
The |
king did not listen to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:79 |
them anymore, but he ordered |
the |
blessed Nerses to exile, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:79 |
him to an island in |
the |
Great Sea, to such a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:80 |
Then he gathered all |
the |
Orthodox bishops, priests and deacons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:80 |
bishops, priests and deacons from |
the |
cities of all his power |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:80 |
all his power who professed |
the |
direct faith. They came from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
|
The |
king spoke to them and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
and suggested that everyone accept |
the |
incorrect confession of the Arian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
accept the incorrect confession of |
the |
Arian sect, and then return |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
and turn their peoples into |
the |
Arian faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:83 |
he appointed lawless shepherds of |
the |
Arian faith, and sent non |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
great movement arose in all |
the |
churches of the world, riots |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
in all the churches of |
the |
world, riots and sects arose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
have taken place all over |
the |
world, than the times of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
all over the world, than |
the |
times of the former kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
world, than the times of |
the |
former kings, worse than in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
former kings, worse than in |
the |
wars that arose during the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
the wars that arose during |
the |
time of the idolatrous kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
arose during the time of |
the |
idolatrous kings of Mehen-lovers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
Because all |
the |
churches were taken over by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
churches were taken over by |
the |
servants of Satan, the shepherds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
by the servants of Satan, |
the |
shepherds separated from their flocks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
separated from their flocks, and |
the |
flocks scattered because they had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
no places to pray to |
the |
believing people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
that they do not believe |
the |
servants of Satan, outside of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
and villages, they kill on |
the |
ground, and did you pray |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
pray under heaven and at |
the |
end of the prayers with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
and at the end of |
the |
prayers with a pilgrimage ask |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
time would change, eliminate, turn |
the |
true leaders into their peoples |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
leaders into their peoples, turn |
the |
churches built by their work |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
those princes who had accompanied |
the |
blessed Nerses from the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
accompanied the blessed Nerses from |
the |
country of Armenia, the emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
from the country of Armenia, |
the |
emperor dispatched them loading them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
Arshak, hoping thereby to please |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89 |
there was no limit to |
the |
treasure he sent to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89 |
the treasure he sent to |
the |
king of Armenia. He also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89 |
of accusation to him about |
the |
blessed Nerses saying that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
He also dispatched |
the |
Arshakuni hostages of the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
dispatched the Arshakuni hostages of |
the |
king of Armenia who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
who had been kept at |
the |
imperial palace. They were the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
the imperial palace. They were |
the |
nephews (brother’s sons) of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
king Arshak, one named Gnel, |
the |
other, Tirit. They were entrusted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
Tirit. They were entrusted to |
the |
satraps of Armenia, and thus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1 |
Valens, enraged, began persecutions against |
the |
holy churches in all parts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1 |
his empire and sent all |
the |
bishops away from their flocks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1 |
Nerses, because he considered him |
the |
cause of death of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:2 |
|
The |
royal nobles and advisers did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
Then |
the |
king ordered him to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:4 |
He was taken to |
the |
specified place and with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:4 |
bishops of other cities and |
the |
other half of clerics of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:5 |
lot to endure torments in |
the |
name of Jesus Christ, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:5 |
the name of Jesus Christ, |
the |
Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
one was called Deacon Rustom, |
the |
other was Tyrannam, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
the other was Tyrannam, and |
the |
seventy others who were with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6 |
ship and took them to |
the |
island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:7 |
|
The |
vessel carrying them set off |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:7 |
to a fair wind, reached |
the |
specified place in fifteen days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:7 |
specified place in fifteen days. |
The |
ship lowered them to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:7 |
The ship lowered them to |
the |
shore and returned by itself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
death by strict order of |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:9 |
there for about a month, |
the |
weaker of them began to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
Lord Jesus Christ who ordered |
the |
Sabek tree to bear fruit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
tree to bear fruit in |
the |
form of a ram, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
and made him ruler, ordered |
the |
thorn bush to dissolve with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
dissolve with fire He ordered |
the |
air to send sweet food |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
to send sweet food in |
the |
form of dew from above |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
of dew from above, gave |
the |
outraged and embittered people quails |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
stone, wandered with them through |
the |
arid desert, delivered sweet water |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
desert, delivered sweet water to |
the |
thirsty people, and what was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
what was to happen in |
the |
future, he foreshadowed Moses with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
lives, and he himself fed |
the |
people with a small amount |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
small amount of bread in |
the |
desert, and like the tree |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
in the desert, and like |
the |
tree that gave the ram |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
like the tree that gave |
the |
ram, he himself was also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
himself was also nailed to |
the |
cross and crucified |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
and according to according to |
the |
above example, he himself was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
himself was also pierced in |
the |
side and oozed saving water |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
blood with blood, and reunite |
the |
deity with our soul and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
our soul and us with |
the |
Holy Spirit, and finally, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
to liken our being to |
the |
Deity. And so, the one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
to the Deity. And so, |
the |
one who has shown us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
we have been persecuted in |
the |
least for his name |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
a sign is needed for |
the |
unbelievers and for the correction |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
for the unbelievers and for |
the |
correction of the wicked, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
and for the correction of |
the |
wicked, but as for us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
wicked, but as for us, |
the |
Lord knows our needs and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
whom it is said that “ |
the |
evil generation is looking for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:15 |
need cannot be obtained without |
the |
help of people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
And |
the |
Lord can keep us alive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
man has no salvation, and |
the |
reason for it is his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
it is his power over |
the |
invisible body; he will join |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:17 |
a peaceful death and honor |
the |
kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:18 |
all of you prostrations to |
the |
earth in order to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
And when they bowed to |
the |
ground three times and prayed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
a strong wind rose in |
the |
sea and began to throw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
large number of fishes onto |
the |
island, so that heaps were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
When they collected |
the |
firewood and piled it in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
needed a fire to light |
the |
firewood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:21 |
Suddenly |
the |
firewood ignited by itself and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:21 |
from prayer, offered thanks, fried |
the |
fish, sat down and began |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
Nerses got up, dug up |
the |
sand on the island, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
dug up the sand on |
the |
island, and there a spring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
there those who stayed on |
the |
island always drank |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
they thus received food from |
the |
sea, and Saint Nerses always |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
remember and keep in mind |
the |
words of the Lord, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
in mind the words of |
the |
Lord, who note: “Seek first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
note: “Seek first of all |
the |
kingdom of God and his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24 |
and to honor us with |
the |
greatest rewards |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:27 |
In this way, |
the |
brothers always gratefully blessed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:27 |
the brothers always gratefully blessed |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ, night and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:27 |
and day they constantly served |
the |
Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:28 |
|
The |
brothers waited for the sunset |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:28 |
The brothers waited for |
the |
sunset and then rejoiced in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:28 |
sunset and then rejoiced in |
the |
food sent by the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:28 |
in the food sent by |
the |
Lord, thrown out by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:28 |
the Lord, thrown out by |
the |
waves for cooking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:29 |
And Saint Nerses on |
the |
seventh day, only when Sunday |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:30 |
always supported their spirit, during |
the |
nine months while they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:1 |
And |
the |
Bishop of Caesarea, Eusebius, when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:1 |
from heaven first landed on |
the |
Caesarean archpriest, Saint Basil, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
since |
the |
news had already spread throughout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
news had already spread throughout |
the |
country that at the ordination |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
throughout the country that at |
the |
ordination of the holy Catholicos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
that at the ordination of |
the |
holy Catholicos Nerses (the Holy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
of the holy Catholicos Nerses ( |
the |
Holy Spirit) in the form |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
Nerses (the Holy Spirit) in |
the |
form of a dove descended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
descended and sat first on |
the |
holy Archpriest Basil, and then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
flying from him, sat on |
the |
high priest Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:3 |
about them especially spread in |
the |
country Gamirk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
was of impeccable behavior, observed |
the |
rules of the true faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
behavior, observed the rules of |
the |
true faith, was distinguished by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
to God, behaved decently, loved |
the |
poor and sufferers, and always |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
and sufferers, and always fulfilled |
the |
commandments of God in everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
philosophical art he always silenced |
the |
unbridled mouths of heretics, forced |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
be silent and firmly defended |
the |
true faith in the Most |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5 |
defended the true faith in |
the |
Most Holy Trinity before everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:7 |
knowledgeable leaders visited him from |
the |
side: philosophers on issues of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:8 |
converted from various errors to |
the |
true faith, and countless people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
|
The |
whole country began to look |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
if he had descended from |
the |
very sky — to such an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10 |
But when he saw |
the |
gloomy face of his bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10 |
gave in to him, left |
the |
city, went to live in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10 |
to live in one of |
the |
villages where it was more |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:0 |
About how |
the |
Emperor Valens persecuted all Orthodox |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:0 |
God’s help defeated opponents in |
the |
presence of Bishop Eusebius, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
At that time, |
the |
impious emperor Valens fought with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
fought with great bitterness against |
the |
truth-seekers, that is, against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
confessed that Christ really is |
the |
Son of God, born of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
Son of God, born of |
the |
nature of God the father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
of the nature of God |
the |
father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
But |
the |
teachers of the fanatical Arian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
But the teachers of |
the |
fanatical Arian sect gathered together |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
gathered together and said to |
the |
king: “Let us arrange a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:4 |
and learned, false bishops of |
the |
Arian sect |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
He also sent for |
the |
Bishop of Caesarea, Eusebius, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
Bishop of Caesarea, Eusebius, with |
the |
announcement that a discussion of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
he would come and attend |
the |
discussion in order to find |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
find out on whose side |
the |
truth was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6 |
When |
the |
time of this meeting was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6 |
set, Bishop Eusebius called all |
the |
clergy together and pondered how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6 |
how he should respond to |
the |
speeches of the opponents, because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6 |
respond to the speeches of |
the |
opponents, because he did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:7 |
At |
the |
meeting, it was decided to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:8 |
a great gift for suppressing |
the |
insidious machinations of Satan, because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:8 |
Satan, because he thinks about |
the |
holy church (Christ), which he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:9 |
persistently begged him to forget |
the |
discord that existed between them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:9 |
and discussion of issues concerning |
the |
faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:10 |
All |
the |
clergy signed a letter of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
|
The |
people who had been sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
left and were still on |
the |
way, and Saint Basil fell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
into a deep sleep at |
the |
place of his stay, performing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
three pigs, having climbed into |
the |
garden, dirty and tore up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
garden, dirty and tore up |
the |
garden |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:13 |
In many places they undermined |
the |
soil under the vines, exposed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:13 |
they undermined the soil under |
the |
vines, exposed the roots of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:13 |
soil under the vines, exposed |
the |
roots of the vines, pulled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:13 |
vines, exposed the roots of |
the |
vines, pulled them out of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:13 |
vines, pulled them out of |
the |
ground, and made great devastation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:14 |
|
The |
gardeners came, tried, but could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:14 |
tried, but could not drive |
the |
harmful pigs out of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:14 |
the harmful pigs out of |
the |
garden |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
drive these pigs out of |
the |
garden, and the ruin will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
out of the garden, and |
the |
ruin will not stop, hurry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:16 |
Then Vasily himself entered |
the |
garden — drove out the harmful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:16 |
entered the garden — drove out |
the |
harmful pigs and put the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:16 |
the harmful pigs and put |
the |
damaged places in order again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:17 |
could it mean? And so |
the |
people sent by Bishop Eusebius |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:17 |
sent by Bishop Eusebius from |
the |
breed of Caesarea arrived and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:18 |
for he realized that by |
the |
command of God he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:18 |
he was invited to defend |
the |
truth and answer (Arians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:19 |
got up and, together with |
the |
persons inviting him, went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:20 |
told Bishop Eusebius to ask |
the |
emperor for permission to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:20 |
permission to take one of |
the |
priests with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:21 |
Eusebius went to |
the |
emperor and asked and note |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:22 |
|
The |
emperor questioned the Arian bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:22 |
The emperor questioned |
the |
Arian bishop, and they agreed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:22 |
several comrades with him to |
the |
meeting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
When |
the |
hour of the meeting came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
When the hour of |
the |
meeting came, the emperor took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
hour of the meeting came, |
the |
emperor took Bishop Eusebius and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
Bishop Eusebius and with him |
the |
blessed Archpriest Basil and two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
Basil and two rivals from |
the |
opponents who were from Satan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
who were from Satan, namely |
the |
Arian false bishops, and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
a discussion and dispute about |
the |
Son of God Jesus Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
Jesus Christ, whether he and |
the |
Son were born from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
the Son were born from |
the |
nature of God the father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
from the nature of God |
the |
father or not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:24 |
behind Bishop Eusebius, filled with |
the |
Holy Spirit, cited: excerpts from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:24 |
Holy Spirit, cited: excerpts from |
the |
book of Genesis, the laws |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:24 |
from the book of Genesis, |
the |
laws, the prophets, the apostles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:24 |
book of Genesis, the laws, |
the |
prophets, the apostles and from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:24 |
Genesis, the laws, the prophets, |
the |
apostles and from all Holy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:24 |
of two opponents, together with |
the |
king, silenced and ashamed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
Then King Valens looked at |
the |
bishop and saw that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
you sweating so much? In |
the |
dispute about the truth, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
much? In the dispute about |
the |
truth, you won with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
the truth, you won with |
the |
help of this hired writer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:26 |
Vasily answered |
the |
king and note: “I drove |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:27 |
|
The |
king regretted that he allowed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28 |
And |
the |
Arians, standing up in shame |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28 |
up in shame, said to |
the |
king: “What are these disputes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:29 |
With that, |
the |
meeting was dissolved and ended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:32 |
And regarding St. Basil, |
the |
inhabitants of Caesarea note: “If |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:32 |
of prison, we will burn |
the |
whole city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:33 |
everyone started shouting like that, |
the |
king relented and ordered Blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
accomplished, or how he ordered |
the |
people who believed in Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
joyfully brought and gave to |
the |
church in the name of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
gave to the church in |
the |
name of the great life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0 |
church in the name of |
the |
great life-giving God, or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:1 |
And all |
the |
bishops gathered from the borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:1 |
all the bishops gathered from |
the |
borders of Caesarea and elected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:2 |
When all |
the |
bishops gathered together to ordain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:2 |
sat on him, just like |
the |
first time when Patriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:3 |
began to offer thanks to |
the |
loving Christ, who showed divine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:4 |
And Basil sat on |
the |
Catholic throne of Caesarea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:5 |
And King Valens oppressed |
the |
Christian people: “Whoever, he said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:5 |
people: “Whoever, he said, bears |
the |
name of a Christian in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:5 |
should hand it over to |
the |
state |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6 |
generals so that none of |
the |
Christians bearing the name would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6 |
none of the Christians bearing |
the |
name would have a single |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:7 |
gladly brought and gave to |
the |
treasury in the name of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:7 |
gave to the treasury in |
the |
name of Christ what he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8 |
Then |
the |
servants of the king forced |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8 |
Then the servants of |
the |
king forced the population of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8 |
servants of the king forced |
the |
population of the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8 |
king forced the population of |
the |
city of Caesarea to collect |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8 |
Blessed Basil began to exhort |
the |
people to bring what they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
our Lord himself, Jesus Christ, |
the |
Son of God, against whom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
Son of God, against whom |
the |
king dares and fights, will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10 |
But you, for |
the |
sake of your Lord, agree |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
And all |
the |
people of the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
And all the people of |
the |
city of Caesarea brought and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
each had; they brought, filled |
the |
church, called the king’s trusted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
brought, filled the church, called |
the |
king’s trusted princes and sealed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
king’s trusted princes and sealed |
the |
doors of the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
and sealed the doors of |
the |
church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
And all |
the |
people made a vow and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
them would pass and that |
the |
true pastors would return to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0 |
About how |
the |
Emperor Valens called the sophist |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0 |
how the Emperor Valens called |
the |
sophist to fight against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0 |
the sophist to fight against |
the |
truth, how the sophist saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0 |
fight against the truth, how |
the |
sophist saw a miracle, namely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0 |
sophist saw a miracle, namely |
the |
martyrs gathered inside the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0 |
namely the martyrs gathered inside |
the |
church, or how the Emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0 |
inside the church, or how |
the |
Emperor Valens died by a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:1 |
could speak in writing against |
the |
Christian faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:3 |
|
The |
emperor sent high-ranking officials |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:4 |
On |
the |
way back, having already passed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:4 |
stopped in another city; outside |
the |
city there was a chapel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:4 |
there was a chapel in |
the |
name of Saint Thekla |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:5 |
Upon arrival there, |
the |
sophist stopped there and chose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:5 |
sophist stopped there and chose |
the |
interior of the chapel as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:5 |
and chose the interior of |
the |
chapel as a place to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:5 |
as a place to spend |
the |
night, and high-ranking officials |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:5 |
high-ranking officials stayed in |
the |
city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:6 |
|
The |
sophist, having supped, made his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:6 |
supped, made his bed, locked |
the |
chapel doors, sat down on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:6 |
chapel doors, sat down on |
the |
bed and wanted to lie |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:6 |
saw with open eyes that |
the |
chapel doors had opened and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:9 |
Then |
the |
saints entered into a conversation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:9 |
and note: “Those saints of |
the |
Lord who still live on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11 |
Moreover, many of |
the |
Lord’s mshaks (workers) have been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11 |
curb Valent, who interferes with |
the |
mshaks (workers), so that each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:12 |
|
The |
zealous mshak Vasily is also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:13 |
and send them to take |
the |
life of the villain Valens |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:13 |
to take the life of |
the |
villain Valens |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
of them was called Sargis, |
the |
other Theodore, and they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
for them: (“Tomorrow) come at |
the |
same hour, we will also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
|
The |
sophist who was in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
The sophist who was in |
the |
chapel heard all this, saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:16 |
ranking officials came and told |
the |
sophist: “Get up, let’s continue |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:17 |
He referred to |
the |
fact that he was ill |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:18 |
could not answer them until |
the |
evening |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:19 |
When evening came, |
the |
officials left him in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:19 |
the officials left him in |
the |
chapel and went to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:19 |
the chapel and went to |
the |
city, to their apartment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20 |
And |
the |
sophist locked the chapel doors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20 |
And the sophist locked |
the |
chapel doors and lay down |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20 |
seemed to him again that |
the |
chapel doors had opened, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20 |
chapel doors had opened, and |
the |
same martyrs had gathered and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20 |
martyrs had gathered and filled |
the |
chapel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:21 |
each other and, having arranged |
the |
chairs in order, sat around |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:22 |
Sargis and Theodore came from |
the |
work to which they had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:22 |
had been sent, and entered |
the |
assembly of saints |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:23 |
And many of |
the |
gathered martyrs asked: “How did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:23 |
asked: “How did you finish |
the |
work you went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24 |
you, so we immediately killed |
the |
enemy of truth, Valens, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:26 |
|
The |
sophist remained in great fear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:27 |
When dawn broke, |
the |
officials came and told the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:27 |
the officials came and told |
the |
sophist: “Get up, let’s go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:27 |
Get up, let’s go to |
the |
emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:28 |
In response, he note: “ |
The |
Emperor is dead, who should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
If,” he said, “ |
the |
goods will not be plundered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
goods will not be plundered, |
the |
cities will not be robbed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
will not be robbed, if |
the |
emperor remains the same, then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
robbed, if the emperor remains |
the |
same, then let them cut |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:31 |
|
The |
officials gave him a three |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:31 |
deadline, and three days later |
the |
rumor was confirmed that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:31 |
the rumor was confirmed that |
the |
emperor had died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:33 |
Also, in relation to |
the |
Caesareans, it was ordered to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:33 |
Basil called everyone to take |
the |
thing handed over to them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
Vasily told them: “These are |
the |
things that I vouched for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35 |
note: “Let these things enter |
the |
treasury of the Lord because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35 |
things enter the treasury of |
the |
Lord because he judged us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35 |
he judged us and avenged |
the |
holy servants of the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35 |
avenged the holy servants of |
the |
church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:36 |
So none of |
the |
Caesareans approached their silver, everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:36 |
silver, everything was left to |
the |
treasury of the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:36 |
left to the treasury of |
the |
church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:37 |
And |
the |
archbishop took this silver and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:37 |
fonts still remain intact in |
the |
baptismal font at the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:37 |
in the baptismal font at |
the |
church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
|
The |
princes return to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
The princes return to |
the |
country of Armenia and to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
and to king Arshak from |
the |
Byzantine emperor Vaghes. They had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
been sent previously along with |
the |
patriarch Nerses. And how the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
the patriarch Nerses. And how |
the |
indignant king Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1 |
|
The |
following are the princes who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1 |
The following are |
the |
princes who had gone to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1 |
who had gone to Vaghes, |
the |
emperor of Byzantium from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1 |
the emperor of Byzantium from |
the |
great king Arshak, from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1 |
the great king Arshak, from |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
|
The |
great archbishop of Armenia, Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
archbishop of Armenia, Nerses himself, |
the |
great nahapet of the Mamikonean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
himself, the great nahapet of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, named Vardan, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
the Mamikonean tohm, named Vardan, |
the |
brother of the great stratelate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
named Vardan, the brother of |
the |
great stratelate of Armenia, named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:2 |
Armenia, named Vasak they were |
the |
dayeaks and nourishers of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:3 |
Mehen, |
the |
nahapet of Rhshtunik, Meharh, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:3 |
the nahapet of Rhshtunik, Meharh, |
the |
nahapet of Anjewacik, Garjoyl Maghaz |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:3 |
nahapet of Anjewacik, Garjoyl Maghaz, |
the |
nahapet of Xorhxorunik, Mushk, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:3 |
the nahapet of Xorhxorunik, Mushk, |
the |
nahapet of Saharhunik, Demet, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:3 |
the nahapet of Saharhunik, Demet, |
the |
nahapet of Gntunik, Gishken, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:3 |
the nahapet of Gntunik, Gishken, |
the |
nahapet of Bagenk, Surik, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:3 |
the nahapet of Bagenk, Surik, |
the |
nahapet of Hesijor, Vrken, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:3 |
the nahapet of Hesijor, Vrken, |
the |
nahapet of Habuzhenk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:4 |
These individuals went to |
the |
emperor Vaghes in an embassy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:5 |
emperor Vaghes detained and exiled |
the |
great chief-priest Nerses, releasing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:5 |
much, inestimable treasure to placate |
the |
mind of king Arshak, entrusting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:6 |
|
The |
emissaries who had left the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:6 |
The emissaries who had left |
the |
emperor came to king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:6 |
Greater Armenia presenting him with |
the |
emperor’s hrovartak and with it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
For |
the |
emperor had written to Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
emperor had written to Arshak, |
the |
king of Armenia, about the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
the king of Armenia, about |
the |
blessed Nerses, saying that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
any way blame us, accept |
the |
two freed hostages, the brother’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
accept the two freed hostages, |
the |
brother’s sons of Arshak, Gnel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:8 |
|
The |
emissaries also laid before the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:8 |
The emissaries also laid before |
the |
king countless treasures of wealth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:9 |
this, he was ungrateful to |
the |
giver and to the bearers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:9 |
to the giver and to |
the |
bearers of the wealth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:9 |
and to the bearers of |
the |
wealth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:10 |
moved to intense anger against |
the |
emperor, wondering how he dared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:10 |
as Nerses, great and honorable, |
the |
head, vardapet, and leader of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:10 |
head, vardapet, and leader of |
the |
land and realm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
May many rocks fall upon |
the |
emperor and upon you, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
the emperor and upon you, |
the |
bearers. We too have many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:12 |
and to go and loot |
the |
Cappadocian areas |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
|
The |
general and sparapet Vasak immediately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
and sparapet Vasak immediately implemented |
the |
orders given him; he assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
place some [260000] troops, and looted |
the |
Cappadocian areas as far as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
Cappadocian areas as far as |
the |
city of Ankura. For six |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
For six years, one after |
the |
other, he destroyed the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
after the other, he destroyed |
the |
land on the borders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:13 |
he destroyed the land on |
the |
borders of Byzantium |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
About |
the |
bishop of Bagrawand, Xad, whom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
bishop of Bagrawand, Xad, whom |
the |
patriarch Nerses had left in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
sort of man he was, |
the |
signs and miracles he wrought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
up for truth, and ignored |
the |
great king Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
impious deeds; how he loved |
the |
poor just as did the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
the poor just as did |
the |
patriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:1 |
Xad, was a native of |
the |
Karin district, from the village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:1 |
of the Karin district, from |
the |
village of Marag. He had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:1 |
He had been raised by |
the |
archbishop Nerses and nourished before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:2 |
displayed mental quickness, prominence in |
the |
faith, in his position he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:2 |
things, especially displaying love for |
the |
Church of God. Then the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:2 |
the Church of God. Then |
the |
blessed Nerses also entrusted him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:2 |
entrusted him with superintendency of |
the |
poor. In this too he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:3 |
Now before |
the |
archbishop Nerses left on his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:3 |
left on his journey to |
the |
country of Byzantium, he ordained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:3 |
he ordained this Xad into |
the |
episcopate of Bagrawand and Arsharunik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
Meanwhile |
the |
entire land of Armenian language |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
was plunged into mourning over |
the |
loss of their shepherd and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
who had left them: in |
the |
different districts and regions and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
districts and regions and areas, |
the |
grandees, holders of lands, lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
of districts, nahapets, chiefs of |
the |
azgs, the entire covenant of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
nahapets, chiefs of the azgs, |
the |
entire covenant of the priesthood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
azgs, the entire covenant of |
the |
priesthood, and the united assembly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
covenant of the priesthood, and |
the |
united assembly of the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
and the united assembly of |
the |
people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:5 |
|
The |
blessed bishop Xad commanded the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:5 |
The blessed bishop Xad commanded |
the |
entire land to pray and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:5 |
pray and supplicate God that |
the |
holy Nerses be returned to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
And |
the |
entire period that he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
that he was in detention, |
the |
people prayed for him with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
Nerses, until his return, until |
the |
Lord fulfilled the requests of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
return, until the Lord fulfilled |
the |
requests of the land and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
Lord fulfilled the requests of |
the |
land and returned the blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
of the land and returned |
the |
blessed Nerses to his place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
In that period Arshak, |
the |
king of Armenia, did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
of Armenia, did not traverse |
the |
path of God, to any |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
with divine wisdom, so to |
the |
same extent as an adult |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
mired in debauched lewdness. Although |
the |
blessed shepherd Xad reprimanded and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:8 |
In that period |
the |
king built himself a dastakert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:8 |
built himself a dastakert in |
the |
so-called valley of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:8 |
the so-called valley of |
the |
district of Kog |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
issued an order throughout all |
the |
districts of his authority and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
his districts was full of |
the |
royal command, that if someone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
prosecution they might come to |
the |
dastakert and flourish |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:11 |
debt to someone else and |
the |
creditor came to that place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:11 |
place, without trial or adjudication |
the |
creditor would be seized and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:12 |
When |
the |
royal command had gone forth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:12 |
assembled at that place all |
the |
thieves and brigands, shedders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
fled there; many servants seized |
the |
treasuries of their lords and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
there; they plundered and ruined |
the |
entire country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:14 |
Although |
the |
outcry was very great against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:14 |
there was no lawsuit, and |
the |
court did not defend anyone’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:16 |
so large that it filled |
the |
entire valley |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:17 |
Then king Arshak ordered that |
the |
dastakert should be named after |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:19 |
As a result of this, |
the |
blessed bishop Xad often reproached |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:19 |
Come, erect an altar in |
the |
church at the awan of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:19 |
altar in the church at |
the |
awan of Arshakawan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:20 |
reprimanded king Arshak and all |
the |
grandees and princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:22 |
Arshak wanted to capriciously deceive |
the |
blessed bishop Xad with honors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:22 |
of silver, many steeds from |
the |
royal horses, with royal ornaments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
But |
the |
wealth which Xad took from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
wealth which Xad took from |
the |
king, in his presence, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
his presence, he distributed to |
the |
poor. Nor did he lessen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
poor. Nor did he lessen |
the |
reprimands until the king ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
he lessen the reprimands until |
the |
king ordered that the bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
until the king ordered that |
the |
bishop Xad be expelled from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
bishop Xad be expelled from |
the |
banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:24 |
Now Xad circulated throughout |
the |
land, arranging, advising, teaching and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:24 |
advising, teaching and providing for |
the |
poor as the blessed Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:24 |
providing for the poor as |
the |
blessed Nerses had told him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:25 |
signs of powerful healing of |
the |
sick were done by his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
But as he aided |
the |
poor and emptied and spilled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
poor and emptied and spilled |
the |
new vessels and store-rooms |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
rooms of wine belonging to |
the |
apostates, dividing up all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
the apostates, dividing up all |
the |
vessels of the store-rooms |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
up all the vessels of |
the |
store-rooms among the poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
of the store-rooms among |
the |
poor, he would go the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
the poor, he would go |
the |
next day and see them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
each day he would serve |
the |
poor, and the vessels were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
would serve the poor, and |
the |
vessels were always refilled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:27 |
Thus were |
the |
very great miracles accomplished by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:27 |
circulated about advising and teaching |
the |
churches of Armenia, everywhere just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:28 |
and stole oxen belonging to |
the |
church of the blessed bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:28 |
belonging to the church of |
the |
blessed bishop Xad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29 |
Now |
the |
next day the thieves’ eyes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29 |
Now the next day |
the |
thieves’ eyes were blinded and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29 |
gropingly came and brought all |
the |
oxen to the blessed Xad’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29 |
brought all the oxen to |
the |
blessed Xad’s door |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:30 |
Then |
the |
blessed Xad himself went outside |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:30 |
outside and saw them, thanking |
the |
Lord Who had been so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:31 |
Bishop Xad prayed and healed |
the |
thieves’ eyes. He ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:32 |
then blessed them, gave them |
the |
oxen they had stolen, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:34 |
a certain Asurk who, after |
the |
death of his father-in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:34 |
his father-in-law, held |
the |
throne of Xad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
|
The |
return of the blessed katoghikos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
The return of |
the |
blessed katoghikos of the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
of the blessed katoghikos of |
the |
Armenians, Nerses, from Byzantium; how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
Byzantium; how he reprimanded Arshak, |
the |
great king of the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
Arshak, the great king of |
the |
Armenians; the blow that God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
great king of the Armenians; |
the |
blow that God delivered to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
blow that God delivered to |
the |
awan called Arshakawan, and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
awan called Arshakawan, and how |
the |
entire multitude of people gathered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:1 |
When |
the |
emperor perished, all the shepherding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:1 |
When the emperor perished, all |
the |
shepherding bishops who had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
At that time |
the |
blessed katoghikos Nerses returned from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
blessed katoghikos Nerses returned from |
the |
desert island where he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
where he had been detained. |
The |
entire land which had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:3 |
When he returned to |
the |
land of Armenia there went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:3 |
Armenia there went before him |
the |
bishops of all the districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:3 |
him the bishops of all |
the |
districts with their people, all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:3 |
districts with their people, all |
the |
naxarars, and all the holders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:3 |
all the naxarars, and all |
the |
holders of districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
and glory to God. All |
the |
people so loved this shepherd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
Everyone in |
the |
land fulfilled their oaths made |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
fulfilled their oaths made to |
the |
Lord God so that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
the Lord God so that |
the |
spiritual treasure and patriarch who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:8 |
meet him, as far as |
the |
Bakaser areas, and thence with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:9 |
And |
the |
morals of the land, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:9 |
And the morals of |
the |
land, the orders and precepts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:9 |
the morals of the land, |
the |
orders and precepts of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:9 |
the orders and precepts of |
the |
churches began to be renewed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
Now when |
the |
patriarch Nerses came to Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
he evaluated his locum tenens |
the |
blessed Xad, and observed that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
truth and propriety and travelled |
the |
path of the Lord God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
and travelled the path of |
the |
Lord God, straying neither to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
Lord God, straying neither to |
the |
right nor to the left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
to the right nor to |
the |
left. Nerses offered many thanks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
Xad told him about all |
the |
impieities and the crooked path |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
about all the impieities and |
the |
crooked path of wickedness that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
crooked path of wickedness that |
the |
king had travelled, he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
He was concerned especially about |
the |
city of Arshakawan, since it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
So |
the |
blessed patriarch Nerses went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
blessed patriarch Nerses went to |
the |
king and spoke with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
saying: “Why have you forgotten |
the |
Lord and abandoned His commandments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
Lord and abandoned His commandments, |
the |
Creator Who created everything out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
created everything out of nothing, |
the |
Father of orphans and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
the Father of orphans and |
the |
judge for widows, Who for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
poverty, Who does not abandon |
the |
poor but in His humanity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
has nourished them? God is |
the |
righteous judge, the mighty, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
God is the righteous judge, |
the |
mighty, the broad-minded Who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
the righteous judge, the mighty, |
the |
broad-minded Who heeds all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
broad-minded Who heeds all |
the |
downtrodden and accepts no contempt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
Him Who did not recall |
the |
sins of your father, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
begun to be impious before |
the |
Lord your God and dare |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
injustice so like that of |
the |
Sodomites |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15 |
|
The |
entire country is weeping and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15 |
You were not satiated by |
the |
great and extensive abundance of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15 |
great and extensive abundance of |
the |
realms given to you by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15 |
given to you by Christ, |
the |
Lord of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16 |
yourself and spare yourself from |
the |
wrath of God. Let not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16 |
wrath of God. Let not |
the |
wretched land of Armenia be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:17 |
is about to come over |
the |
ruined land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
be completely demolished, and that |
the |
people whom you assembled be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
will not be plunged into |
the |
depths of wicked anger and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
As for |
the |
sins which you have committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
committed, we will command all |
the |
land to fast and supplicate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
with you. Who knows, maybe |
the |
Lord will forgive the unbelievable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
maybe the Lord will forgive |
the |
unbelievable sins which you have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:21 |
Now |
the |
king ridiculed and scoffed at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:21 |
king ridiculed and scoffed at |
the |
katoghikos’ words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
all this was prophesied by |
the |
prophets of God, saying: “Woe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
not with justice, and constructs |
the |
upper story not with right |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
fields for sowing. Thus, will |
the |
works of your hand be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
not be rebuilt, and all |
the |
impious inhabitants will perish in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:23 |
So spoke |
the |
patriarch Nerses. He left the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:23 |
the patriarch Nerses. He left |
the |
king and went and circulated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:23 |
and went and circulated throughout |
the |
districts teaching, arranging, correcting and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:23 |
teaching, arranging, correcting and confirming |
the |
churches in all the districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:23 |
confirming the churches in all |
the |
districts of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:24 |
Three days after |
the |
venerable Nerses had spoken these |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:24 |
Nerses had spoken these words |
the |
Lord subjected the town of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:24 |
these words the Lord subjected |
the |
town of Arshakawan to misfortunes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:25 |
call pestilence, started to afflict |
the |
inhabitants appearing on people and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
more than three days, until |
the |
city was devoid of people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:27 |
After this |
the |
king himself sought out the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:27 |
the king himself sought out |
the |
patriarch Nerses. Finding him, Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
Then |
the |
archbishop Nerses began to speak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
Nerses began to speak with |
the |
king, saying: “Because the righteous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
with the king, saying: “Because |
the |
righteous and the sinners are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
saying: “Because the righteous and |
the |
sinners are mixed together in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
mixed together in this land, |
the |
sinners are temporarily spared because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
are temporarily spared because of |
the |
righteous. It is because of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
righteous. It is because of |
the |
righteous that the lives of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
because of the righteous that |
the |
lives of the sinners are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
righteous that the lives of |
the |
sinners are prolonged in this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
Just as |
the |
weed, sown by the enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
as the weed, sown by |
the |
enemy in the midst of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
sown by the enemy in |
the |
midst of clean grain, grows |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
so that in plucking out |
the |
weed the grain is not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
in plucking out the weed |
the |
grain is not also pulled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
not also pulled out, so |
the |
weed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:30 |
as |
the |
grain is temporarily nourished by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:30 |
grain is temporarily nourished by |
the |
dew, the rain, irrigation, warmth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:30 |
temporarily nourished by the dew, |
the |
rain, irrigation, warmth, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:30 |
the rain, irrigation, warmth, and |
the |
bright light of the sun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:30 |
and the bright light of |
the |
sun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
continue until harvest time when |
the |
harvest of grain is reaped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
is reaped and gathered into |
the |
granaries of the Kingdom, while |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
gathered into the granaries of |
the |
Kingdom, while the weed is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
granaries of the Kingdom, while |
the |
weed is thrown into eternal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
This reaping takes place at |
the |
end of time when the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
the end of time when |
the |
Son of God will come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
will come and will order |
the |
heavenly mshaks who descend Him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
those who have reposed in |
the |
grave and at that time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32 |
Then will He choose. |
The |
righteous, like the grain, He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32 |
He choose. The righteous, like |
the |
grain, He will take with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32 |
will take with Him to |
the |
Kingdom while the sinners, like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32 |
Him to the Kingdom while |
the |
sinners, like the weed, He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32 |
Kingdom while the sinners, like |
the |
weed, He will order cast |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32 |
He will order cast into |
the |
eternal inextinguishable fires |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
Now you, even before |
the |
harvest has begun, weeded the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
the harvest has begun, weeded |
the |
tares from the grain, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
begun, weeded the tares from |
the |
grain, and prematurely gathered them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
and prematurely gathered them without |
the |
grain. And so prematurely the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
the grain. And so prematurely |
the |
fire came and destroyed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
the fire came and destroyed |
the |
weeds which were gathered together |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:35 |
|
The |
king, on bended knees, beseechingly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:0 |
Concerning |
the |
mardpet Hayr who came down |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:0 |
Hayr who came down from |
the |
district of Taron, went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:0 |
district of Taron, went to |
the |
place of prayers in Ashtishat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:0 |
and departed thence condemned by |
the |
words of his own mouth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:1 |
Now |
the |
mardpet Hayr was a man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:1 |
more impious and unjust than |
the |
previous mardpets, styled [“Hayr”] (“Father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:2 |
was he who destroyed all |
the |
azgs of naxarars in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:2 |
the azgs of naxarars in |
the |
period of the reign of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:2 |
naxarars in the period of |
the |
reign of king Tiran; and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:2 |
king Tiran; and similarly, during |
the |
reign of Arshak, he committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:3 |
and Hayr mardpet descended into |
the |
district of Taron to see |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
At that time |
the |
blessed Nerses was circulating about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:5 |
And |
the |
principal of those districts were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
to circulate about his principality, |
the |
blessed katoghikos Nerses had also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
place where Gregory had built |
the |
first church and the tombs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
built the first church and |
the |
tombs of the martyrs to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
church and the tombs of |
the |
martyrs to perform the memorial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
of the martyrs to perform |
the |
memorial services for the saints |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
perform the memorial services for |
the |
saints |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:7 |
and wanted to go to |
the |
blessed places of Ashtishat to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:7 |
to receive a greeting from |
the |
holy archbishop Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:8 |
and greeted each other. Then |
the |
blessed patriarch Nerses ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:9 |
went for a walk from |
the |
episcopal residence to the chapels |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:9 |
from the episcopal residence to |
the |
chapels of the saints, strolling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:9 |
residence to the chapels of |
the |
saints, strolling in the large |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:9 |
of the saints, strolling in |
the |
large and beautiful place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:10 |
When he saw |
the |
beauty of those places, its |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:10 |
places, its lofty elevation and |
the |
view which stretched out below |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:11 |
Then |
the |
eunuch returned, entered the dining |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:11 |
Then the eunuch returned, entered |
the |
dining room, sat down and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:12 |
He insulted king Trdat, and |
the |
dead and living Armenian kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:12 |
and living Armenian kings of |
the |
Arsacid azg, race, and tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:14 |
Scorning and deriding |
the |
holy places, he continued: “We |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:15 |
Hayr mardpet, return alive to |
the |
king, I will replace what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:15 |
replace what is here, remove |
the |
people here, and construct a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
When |
the |
blessed archbishop heard this, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
together with His Father and |
the |
Holy Spirit. He commanded us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
not to covet or desire |
the |
belongings of another. Now whoever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
his many sins will hinder |
the |
intention |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17 |
After this Hayr mardpet left |
the |
holy places, and descended to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17 |
holy places, and descended to |
the |
banks of the Euphrates river |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17 |
descended to the banks of |
the |
Euphrates river, in a valley |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17 |
of wild-plum trees, near |
the |
confluence of two rivers where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17 |
where in ancient times Sanatruk |
the |
king had built the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17 |
Sanatruk the king had built |
the |
city named Mcurn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:18 |
when he reached this place |
the |
judgement of the Lord’s anger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:18 |
this place the judgement of |
the |
Lord’s anger was visited upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:18 |
Lord’s anger was visited upon |
the |
impious Hayr for his deeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:19 |
He was betrayed into |
the |
hands of a man named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:19 |
named Shawasp, a remnant of |
the |
Arcrunik azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
wagon and was travelling on |
the |
road, Shawasp approached and began |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
approached and began to tell |
the |
mardpet a fictitious story, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
a bear as white as |
the |
snow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:21 |
And he charmed |
the |
mardpet into getting out of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:21 |
mardpet into getting out of |
the |
wagon, and mounting a steed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:21 |
a steed. Then they entered |
the |
forest and lay in wait |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:22 |
When they were in |
the |
bushes, Shawasp remained somewhat behind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:22 |
remained somewhat behind. He hit |
the |
eunuch Hayr with an arrow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:22 |
through him. Hayr fell to |
the |
ground and perished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:23 |
Thus, |
the |
words of the man of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:23 |
Thus, the words of |
the |
man of God had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:23 |
of God falls unheeded to |
the |
ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
brother’s son Gnel because of |
the |
slander of Tirit; how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
was rebuked and upbraided by |
the |
man of God Nerses; how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
Tirit; how king Arshak took |
the |
wife of Gnel after killing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
Oghimb, from Byzantium and how |
the |
court priest Mrjiwnik killed her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
with a fatal poison in |
the |
Eucharist, at the instigation of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
poison in the Eucharist, at |
the |
instigation of Paranjem |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
woman named Paranjem who was |
the |
daughter of a certain Andovk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
a certain Andovk, one of |
the |
naxarars of the nahapet of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:1 |
one of the naxarars of |
the |
nahapet of Siwnik. She was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:2 |
|
The |
lad Gnel, the king’s nephew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:2 |
The lad Gnel, |
the |
king’s nephew, brother’s son, married |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:3 |
|
The |
girl’s renown for beauty spread |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8 |
and to kill you. All |
the |
grandees, the naxarars and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8 |
kill you. All the grandees, |
the |
naxarars and the azats like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8 |
the grandees, the naxarars and |
the |
azats like Gnel and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8 |
azats like Gnel and all |
the |
naxarars of the land prefer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8 |
and all the naxarars of |
the |
land prefer his lordship over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
had confirmed their statements in |
the |
king’s mind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:11 |
|
The |
king thus had a grudge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:11 |
thus had a grudge against |
the |
lad Gnel, frequently persecuted him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:12 |
Around |
the |
Nawasard festival time (Nawasard: the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:12 |
the Nawasard festival time (Nawasard: |
the |
first month of the ancient |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:12 |
Nawasard: the first month of |
the |
ancient Armenian calendar, August) king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:12 |
king Arshak planned to summon |
the |
lad Gnel and to kill |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
he sent Vardan, brother of |
the |
sparapet, nahapet of the azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
of the sparapet, nahapet of |
the |
azg of the Mamikonean tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
nahapet of the azg of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm to try to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
great oath, treacherously, so that |
the |
plot would not be revealed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
Gnel would be led to |
the |
place of his death deceived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:14 |
|
The |
king’s banak was at Shahapivan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:14 |
banak was at Shahapivan in |
the |
native camping place of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:14 |
the native camping place of |
the |
Arsacids, below the walled hunting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:14 |
place of the Arsacids, below |
the |
walled hunting preserve and above |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:14 |
walled hunting preserve and above |
the |
arena |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:15 |
King Arshak sent Vardan |
the |
great nahapet who came and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:15 |
nahapet who came and found |
the |
lad Gnel in a nearby |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:15 |
nearby place, that is, in |
the |
village called Arhawiwtk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
and much deception Vardan convinced |
the |
lad Gnel, his wife and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
and court to go to |
the |
royal banak, saying that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
the royal banak, saying that |
the |
king was summoning him for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
does not want to pass |
the |
feast of Nawasard without you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
kindly toward you, for despite |
the |
words of the slanderers, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
for despite the words of |
the |
slanderers, he had found no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:17 |
travelled with great speed throughout |
the |
entire night with all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:17 |
of his organization, to reach |
the |
royal banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:18 |
For at daybreak of |
the |
next morning, Sunday |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:19 |
began |
the |
feast day in honor of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:19 |
feast day in honor of |
the |
great John the Baptist which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:19 |
honor of the great John |
the |
Baptist which had been designated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:19 |
by Gregory and Trdat in |
the |
awan of Bagawan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20 |
bishops from different districts, and |
the |
great archbishop sent his co |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:21 |
He himself remained in |
the |
royal banak to perform the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:21 |
the royal banak to perform |
the |
communion there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:22 |
That evening |
the |
great night service was conducted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:22 |
service was conducted there in |
the |
banak in the presence of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:22 |
there in the banak in |
the |
presence of the katoghikos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:22 |
banak in the presence of |
the |
katoghikos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:23 |
at daybreak Gnel’s battalion reached |
the |
royal banak, and when he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:23 |
banak, and when he entered, |
the |
king was informed of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:24 |
An order was issued from |
the |
court that he be held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
his horse, was coming into |
the |
banak, as he approached the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
the banak, as he approached |
the |
royal concourse, many attendants came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
many attendants came forth from |
the |
court - armed swordsmen, spearmen, sabre |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
infantrymen bearing shields. They approached |
the |
lad Gnel, seized him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25 |
arms, and took him to |
the |
place of execution |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
him, she quickly rushed to |
the |
people in the camp chapel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
rushed to the people in |
the |
camp chapel when morning prayers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
being offered to God by |
the |
people of the banak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
God by the people of |
the |
banak and where the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
of the banak and where |
the |
great archbishop Nerses was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:28 |
|
The |
woman reached the archbishop and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:28 |
The woman reached |
the |
archbishop and screamed loudly the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:28 |
the archbishop and screamed loudly |
the |
bad news to him about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:28 |
bad news to him about |
the |
unjust loss of her husband |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:29 |
Now Nerses interrupted |
the |
service and rushed to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:29 |
the service and rushed to |
the |
royal tent and passed through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:29 |
royal tent and passed through |
the |
door to the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:29 |
passed through the door to |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
When |
the |
king saw the great chief |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
When the king saw |
the |
great chief priest, knowing that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
|
The |
blessed Nerses shook the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
The blessed Nerses shook |
the |
king and spoke, saying: “King |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
other reason than to be |
the |
vardapet of love, so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
spare each other, looking to |
the |
divine vardapet and love each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:32 |
co-servant, comrade and harazat, |
the |
Lord Who willingly became our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:35 |
save yourself. Do not shed |
the |
blood of your harazat brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
But |
the |
king, having become fossilized, did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
not uncover his face of |
the |
shirts and did not want |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
these words of entreaty to |
the |
king, the chief executioner, Erazmak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
of entreaty to the king, |
the |
chief executioner, Erazmak, entered the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
the chief executioner, Erazmak, entered |
the |
royal tent and began to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
relate: “I have fulfilled all |
the |
royal commands. I took Gnel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
took Gnel as far as |
the |
wall of the horse arena |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
far as the wall of |
the |
horse arena, killed him, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
Then |
the |
blessed Nerses began to speak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
began to speak: “Just as |
the |
basilisk-snake shut its ears |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
so as not to hear |
the |
voice of the skilled sorcerer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
to hear the voice of |
the |
skilled sorcerer, and not to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
sorcerer, and not to take |
the |
medicine from the wise dispenser |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
to take the medicine from |
the |
wise dispenser of medicine, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
so as not to hear |
the |
beneficial words of divine wisdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
of divine wisdom; rather, with |
the |
behavior of a beast, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
So, what was said about |
the |
beasts will be visited upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
in their mouths and smash |
the |
lions’ claws.’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:40 |
Because you went against |
the |
command of Christ your Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:40 |
will weaken when He strings |
the |
bow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
And |
the |
destruction which the prophet spoke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
And the destruction which |
the |
prophet spoke of will be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
will be visited upon you. |
The |
azg of the Arsacids will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
upon you. The azg of |
the |
Arsacids will drink the last |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
of the Arsacids will drink |
the |
last cup; will drink, become |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:42 |
When |
the |
Lord comes, the threat of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:42 |
When the Lord comes, |
the |
threat of eternal fire will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:42 |
you, you will fall into |
the |
darkness and never again see |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:42 |
darkness and never again see |
the |
sun of the glory of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:42 |
again see the sun of |
the |
glory of the Son of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:42 |
sun of the glory of |
the |
Son of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:43 |
You, Arshak, because you committed |
the |
act of Cain, will receive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:43 |
act of Cain, will receive |
the |
curse of Cain. Alive, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44 |
When |
the |
great chief-priest Nerses had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44 |
had said all this to |
the |
king, he left him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
They had taken |
the |
lad Gnel close to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
the lad Gnel close to |
the |
royal arena and executed him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
arena and executed him on |
the |
hill of the mountain named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
him on the hill of |
the |
mountain named Lsin, close to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
mountain named Lsin, close to |
the |
wall of the enclosed hunting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
close to the wall of |
the |
enclosed hunting ground, opposite the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
the enclosed hunting ground, opposite |
the |
bun camping ground across from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
bun camping ground across from |
the |
myrtle-grove where the fountains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
from the myrtle-grove where |
the |
fountains and the royal benches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
grove where the fountains and |
the |
royal benches were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:46 |
Then |
the |
king issued an order for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:46 |
an order for everyone in |
the |
banak great and small, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:46 |
should go and mournfully lament |
the |
killing of Gnel the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:46 |
lament the killing of Gnel |
the |
great Arsacid sepuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:47 |
|
The |
king himself went to weep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:47 |
and sat there crying for |
the |
nephew whom he himself had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:48 |
He went and sat near |
the |
corpse weeping and commanded that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:48 |
great mourning be held near |
the |
body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:49 |
Paranjem, |
the |
wife of the slain man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:49 |
Paranjem, the wife of |
the |
slain man, tore her clothes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:49 |
her breasts bared, sobbed in |
the |
lamentation, screaming, piteously crying and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:50 |
Now king Arshak, weeping, saw |
the |
wife of the slain, lusted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:50 |
weeping, saw the wife of |
the |
slain, lusted for her, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
greatly in love. He got |
the |
king to accomplish the treacherous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
got the king to accomplish |
the |
treacherous murder |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:52 |
Now when |
the |
mourning had become more intense |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
He sent a messenger to |
the |
wife of the dead man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
messenger to the wife of |
the |
dead man, saying: “Do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:54 |
sent such a message while |
the |
mourners were fanatically weeping around |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:54 |
mourners were fanatically weeping around |
the |
corpse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
as she mourned: “Listen everyone, |
the |
death of my husband occurred |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
occurred because of me. For |
the |
one who had an eye |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
revealed to everyone, Paranjem became |
the |
head of the professional mourners |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
Paranjem became the head of |
the |
professional mourners, and all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
the professional mourners, and all |
the |
professional mourners began to sing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
professional mourners began to sing |
the |
circumstance: Tirit’s lust, how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
placed his eye on her, |
the |
vengeance, the plot of murder |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
eye on her, the vengeance, |
the |
plot of murder, the killing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
vengeance, the plot of murder, |
the |
killing. They moaned and quavered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
moaned and quavered tenderly over |
the |
slain man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:58 |
As they were singing |
the |
circumstances were exposed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:59 |
and was stunned, finally grasping |
the |
situation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
And he involved us in |
the |
shedding of innocent blood through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61 |
When |
the |
king had definitely confirmed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61 |
had definitely confirmed and authenticated |
the |
circumstances of the case, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61 |
and authenticated the circumstances of |
the |
case, for a while he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
But after |
the |
slain man had been buried |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
man had been buried in |
the |
place where he was killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
of days had passed since |
the |
deed was committed, Tirit sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
Tirit sent a message to |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
As soon as |
the |
king heard this, he note |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:65 |
Then |
the |
king plotted to kill Tirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:66 |
was seized with fear of |
the |
king, and fled at night |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:67 |
of Tirit’s flight and ordered |
the |
azatagund of the banak to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:67 |
and ordered the azatagund of |
the |
banak to pursue, catch up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:67 |
with, and kill him on |
the |
spot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:68 |
Many braves went after |
the |
fugitive Tirit, caught up with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:68 |
caught up with him in |
the |
forests of the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:68 |
him in the forests of |
the |
district of Basen, and killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:69 |
this Arshak himself married Paranjem, |
the |
wife of the slain Gnel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:69 |
married Paranjem, the wife of |
the |
slain Gnel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
But to |
the |
degree that king Arshak loved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
degree that king Arshak loved |
the |
woman, the woman loathed king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
king Arshak loved the woman, |
the |
woman loathed king Arshak, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
When king Arshak saw that |
the |
woman was not reconciled with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
with him, he sent to |
the |
country of Byzantium requesting that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
a woman by azg of |
the |
imperial tohm be sent him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:72 |
her madly and this stirred |
the |
envy of his first wife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:73 |
But then Paranjem bore |
the |
king a son whom they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:74 |
him as a hostage to |
the |
emperor’s court in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:74 |
to the emperor’s court in |
the |
country of Byzantium |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
food and drink, eating only |
the |
food offered by her own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
own maids, and drinking only |
the |
wine they provided, when Paranjem |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
approached a certain presbyter of |
the |
royal court who happened to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
happened to be there at |
the |
time. The impious Paranjem involved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
be there at the time. |
The |
impious Paranjem involved this man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
whose name was Mrjiwnik, from |
the |
Arshamunik areas from the nahang |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
from the Arshamunik areas from |
the |
nahang of Taron district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:77 |
unheard of - mixing poison with |
the |
potion of Life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:78 |
They mixed poison with |
the |
Lord’s holy and divine body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:78 |
Lord’s holy and divine body, |
the |
bread of communion. And the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:78 |
the bread of communion. And |
the |
presbyter named Mrjiwnik administered this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:78 |
this to queen Olympias in |
the |
church, and killed her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:79 |
For implementing |
the |
most evil wishes of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:79 |
the most evil wishes of |
the |
impious Paranjem, this non-presbyter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:79 |
this non-presbyter was granted |
the |
village whence he came, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:79 |
a village named Gomkunk in |
the |
nahang of the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:79 |
Gomkunk in the nahang of |
the |
district of Taron |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
Now |
the |
blessed katoghikos Nerses did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
see king Arshak again until |
the |
day of his ruination. In |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
established a certain Chunak as |
the |
head of the Christians who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
Chunak as the head of |
the |
Christians who was one of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
Christians who was one of |
the |
slaves from the court’s slaves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
one of the slaves from |
the |
court’s slaves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81 |
Then |
the |
king ordered that all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81 |
the king ordered that all |
the |
bishops of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81 |
that all the bishops of |
the |
land of Armenia be summoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81 |
summoned to ordain Chunak into |
the |
katoghikosate of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:82 |
one consented to come. Only |
the |
bishops of Aghjnik and Korduk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:82 |
Chunak as katoghikos according to |
the |
king’s order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:83 |
reproaching, but agreeing with whatever |
the |
king did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
was honored by him; how |
the |
sparapet of the Armenians, Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
him; how the sparapet of |
the |
Armenians, Vasak Mamikonean, killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
the Armenians, Vasak Mamikonean, killed |
the |
Persian king’s stable-master; how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
Arshak swore an oath on |
the |
Gospels to the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0 |
oath on the Gospels to |
the |
king of Persia; how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:1 |
In that period, |
the |
king of Iran, Shapuh, summoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:1 |
gold and silver, and all |
the |
grandeur of the kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:1 |
and all the grandeur of |
the |
kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
son, and Shapuh gave him |
the |
second great tun in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
the second great tun in |
the |
land of Atrpatakan. During the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
the land of Atrpatakan. During |
the |
period of merry-making, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
sat together on one and |
the |
same gah throne, wearing clothing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:2 |
gah throne, wearing clothing of |
the |
same color with identical ornaments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:3 |
Each day |
the |
Iranian king prepared identically adorned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:3 |
crowns for both of them. |
The |
two of them, like inseparable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:3 |
harazat brothers, gorged themselves during |
the |
merry-making and were indescribably |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
went walking in one of |
the |
Iranian king’s stables. The Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
of the Iranian king’s stables. |
The |
Iranian king’s stable-master was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
stable-master was seated inside |
the |
stable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:5 |
When he saw |
the |
king, in no way did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:5 |
him with insults, saying in |
the |
Iranian language: “King of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:5 |
the Iranian language: “King of |
the |
Armenian goats, come and sit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
these words were heard by |
the |
sparapet general of Greater Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
whose name was Vasak of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, he became greatly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
irritated and angered. He drew |
the |
sword which he had at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
at his waist and beheaded |
the |
Iranian king’s stable-master right |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
stable-master right there in |
the |
stable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:7 |
unable to hear or bear |
the |
insults to his king, many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:8 |
even though they were in |
the |
land of Iran, in another’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:9 |
Now when |
the |
king of Iran heard about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
Now while |
the |
king of Armenia was with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
king of Armenia was with |
the |
king of Iran and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
and peace between them, Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, nonetheless feared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
that affection, might unite with |
the |
Byzantine emperor, or somehow be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:13 |
believe that Arshak would preserve |
the |
intimate affection he had for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:13 |
him or remain true to |
the |
oath of alliance with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
They commanded that priests from |
the |
church of the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
priests from the church of |
the |
city of Ctesiphon the leader |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
of the city of Ctesiphon |
the |
leader of whom was Mari |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
Mari be summoned. They brought |
the |
blessed Gospel and Shapuh, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
the blessed Gospel and Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, had Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
king of Armenia, swear on |
the |
divine Gospel that he would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:16 |
Since |
the |
intermediary in these matters was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:16 |
in these matters was Vardan, |
the |
tanuter nahapet of the Mamikonean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:16 |
Vardan, the tanuter nahapet of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm and the senior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:16 |
of the Mamikonean tohm and |
the |
senior brother of Vasak the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:16 |
the senior brother of Vasak |
the |
sparapet, king Shapuh felt great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:17 |
But his brother Vasak |
the |
general of Armenia was envious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:18 |
Arshak king of Armenia and |
the |
king of Iran and flee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:18 |
Shapuh note: “If you made |
the |
vow sincerely, how could he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:19 |
me through witchcraft. You liked |
the |
one who holds your faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:19 |
him flee. You too want |
the |
Arsacid lordship over you, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20 |
And king Shapuh vowed by |
the |
sun, water, and fire, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:21 |
They took their leader, |
the |
presbyter Mari, and other priests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:22 |
And Shapuh ordered that |
the |
blessed Gospel on which king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:0 |
a persecution against those of |
the |
Christian faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:1 |
When |
the |
presbyter Mari and the seventy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:1 |
When the presbyter Mari and |
the |
seventy others were killed, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:1 |
great persecution of members of |
the |
Christian faith. He oppressed them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
issued an order throughout all |
the |
places under his sway: “Whoever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
under my authority even bears |
the |
name of a Christian shall |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
be removed and put to |
the |
sword, so that there will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:3 |
upon thousands, for such was |
the |
king’s order, that no Christian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:0 |
|
The |
death of Vardan which was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:0 |
caused by king Arshak, through |
the |
treachery of his own brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:1 |
Now Vardan, |
the |
tanuter of the Mamikonean tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:1 |
Now Vardan, the tanuter of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, came on a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:1 |
came on a mission from |
the |
king of Iran to king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:1 |
Armenia, and presented him with |
the |
hrovartak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:2 |
of peace and reconciliation and |
the |
confirmation by oaths |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
And he presented |
the |
message: “The crime in what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
And he presented the message: “ |
The |
crime in what has occurred |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
after this stand firm in |
the |
vow and do not transgress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
vow and do not transgress |
the |
oath you swore according to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:5 |
king Arshak received and heard |
the |
message with affection and believed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:6 |
He peacefully released |
the |
great nahapet to his tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:6 |
might go and rest from |
the |
fatigue of the long journey |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:6 |
rest from the fatigue of |
the |
long journey. And Vardan went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:7 |
When |
the |
nahapet Vardan had come to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:7 |
brother, Vasak, was not with |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
subsequently Vasak arrived and stirred |
the |
king up against his senior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
Vardan who betrayed you to |
the |
Iranian king and wants to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
kill him immediately, you and |
the |
land of Armenia will be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:9 |
Furthermore, Arshak’s wife also aroused |
the |
king with similar words and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:11 |
Because |
the |
woman had kept her grudge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:11 |
Vardan she even more provoked |
the |
king against him. Indeed, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
reasoned that since it was |
the |
force of Vardan’s brother, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
troops came and descended to |
the |
door of the tent, since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
descended to the door of |
the |
tent, since Vardan had pitched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
had pitched his tent in |
the |
valley, at the foot of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
tent in the valley, at |
the |
foot of the fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
valley, at the foot of |
the |
fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:16 |
struck and killed him from |
the |
side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:17 |
Vardan’s wife was pregnant, and |
the |
day of delivery had arrived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
seated on her chair in |
the |
upper part of the fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
in the upper part of |
the |
fortress, the terrible news came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
upper part of the fortress, |
the |
terrible news came. When she |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
news came. When she heard |
the |
bad news, she jumped from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:18 |
chair and as she ran, |
the |
baby was born |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:19 |
|
The |
child was named after its |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:0 |
and indisciminately moved to kill |
the |
naxarars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
Now when |
the |
blessed archbishop Nerses had quit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
blessed archbishop Nerses had quit |
the |
royal banak, there was no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
was no one to reproach |
the |
king or give him contrary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
wishes. He destroyed many of |
the |
naxarars, extirpated many azgs, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
and confiscated many tuns for |
the |
court |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:2 |
He extirpated |
the |
tohms of the Kamsarakans who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:2 |
He extirpated the tohms of |
the |
Kamsarakans who were the lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:2 |
of the Kamsarakans who were |
the |
lords of districts, of Shirak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:3 |
However, |
the |
general of Armenia, the sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:3 |
However, the general of Armenia, |
the |
sparapet Vasak concealed and saved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:3 |
named Spandarat, who subsequently became |
the |
inheritor of their land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:4 |
be constructed for him in |
the |
district of Arsharunik, a fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:5 |
store victuals in preparation for |
the |
district in the fortress, since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:5 |
preparation for the district in |
the |
fortress, since that fortress was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
How |
the |
war between Byzantium and Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
Byzantium and Iran intensified; how |
the |
king of Armenia, Arshak, allied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
of Armenia, Arshak, allied with |
the |
king of Iran and put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
king of Iran and put |
the |
Byzantines to the sword; and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
and put the Byzantines to |
the |
sword; and how, through the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0 |
the sword; and how, through |
the |
treachery of Andovk Siwni, Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:1 |
him through his vow, Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, tried no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:1 |
intense warfare between himself and |
the |
emperor of Byzantium |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:2 |
As |
the |
war dragged on, king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:3 |
enthusiastically wanted to go to |
the |
aid of the emperor of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:3 |
go to the aid of |
the |
emperor of Byzantium, but the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:3 |
the emperor of Byzantium, but |
the |
Byzantines did not call on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:4 |
But |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh sent messages |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:6 |
Now when Arshak, |
the |
king of Armenia, heard this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:8 |
Vasak quickly implemented |
the |
king’s orders. He assembled [400000] well |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:9 |
who were fearless before champions, |
the |
entire cavalry wearing armor, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:10 |
Aghjnik, and came out into |
the |
Aruatsastan country, opposite the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:10 |
into the Aruatsastan country, opposite |
the |
city of Mcbin (Nisibis), which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:10 |
Nisibis), which was to be |
the |
battle site |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:11 |
Now when |
the |
Armenians arrived at the place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:11 |
when the Armenians arrived at |
the |
place and time designated for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:11 |
place and time designated for |
the |
battle between the two sides |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:11 |
designated for the battle between |
the |
two sides |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:12 |
they saw that |
the |
Byzantine troops had already arrived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:12 |
a multitude as dense as |
the |
sand on the seashore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:12 |
dense as the sand on |
the |
seashore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:13 |
while |
the |
Iranian troops had not yet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:14 |
|
The |
troops of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:14 |
The troops of |
the |
king of Armenia arrived before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:14 |
king of Armenia arrived before |
the |
Iranians and waited in place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15 |
Now |
the |
Armenian troops grew restless with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15 |
to wait for or heed |
the |
Iranian troops, but rather wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15 |
but rather wanted to attack |
the |
Byzantine king themselves and wage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15 |
themselves and wage war without |
the |
Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
Every man of |
the |
Armenian troops, self-willed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
unrestrained, unwilling to wait for |
the |
Iranians to come. Rather, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
he wanted them to wage |
the |
war themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
Then all |
the |
Armenian troops moved forward and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
not to restrain them until |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh arrived. Rather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
do, and let them attack |
the |
Byzantines. For they were impatient |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:18 |
allowed it, and went against |
the |
Byzantines in war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:19 |
Vasak, |
the |
general and sparapet of Greater |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:19 |
arranged, organized and prepared all |
the |
Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:20 |
He armed and at |
the |
appointed time went against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:20 |
the appointed time went against |
the |
army together with all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:20 |
the army together with all |
the |
military forces of the Ayraratean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:20 |
all the military forces of |
the |
Ayraratean gund |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:21 |
put all of them to |
the |
sword, so much so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:22 |
then |
the |
Armenians took the loot and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:22 |
then the Armenians took |
the |
loot and booty of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:22 |
the loot and booty of |
the |
Byzantine troops, and there was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:23 |
After this |
the |
king of Armenia remained there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
When he observed |
the |
bravery of the deed of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
he observed the bravery of |
the |
deed of the Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
bravery of the deed of |
the |
Armenian troops, how they fought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
they fought, won and resolved |
the |
battle, he was very surprised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
Arshak of Armenia and all |
the |
Armenian grandees, as well as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:24 |
grandees, as well as Vasak, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
For,” he said, “we, |
the |
entire Aryan forces would have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
with their help, but now |
the |
king of Armenia instead of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:29 |
|
The |
Iranian king Shapuh’s naxarars told |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
|
The |
Iranian king Shapuh replied to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32 |
Let us give this to |
the |
king. As for general Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32 |
As for general Vasak and |
the |
other grandees and generals, let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32 |
generals, let us give them |
the |
gold, silver, silk, and pearls |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33 |
|
The |
Iranian king’s grandees and counselors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:35 |
his troops were annoyed at |
the |
prospects of going on such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:35 |
for each of them, after |
the |
custom of Armenians, longed for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
Now when Andovk, |
the |
nahapet of the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
when Andovk, the nahapet of |
the |
district of Siwnik, learned that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:37 |
that when |
the |
Iranian king gave Arshak his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
had been Gnel’s wife, was |
the |
wife of king Arshak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:39 |
by which he could destroy |
the |
great affection which had blossomed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:39 |
affection which had blossomed between |
the |
two kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:40 |
presented much gold to Vasak, |
the |
general of Armenia, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:40 |
and he similarly bribed all |
the |
grandees, to devise some way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:40 |
devise some way of destroying |
the |
great affection between the two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:40 |
destroying the great affection between |
the |
two kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:41 |
All |
the |
grandees accepted, blinded by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:41 |
the grandees accepted, blinded by |
the |
gold with which they had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:42 |
approached a certain one of |
the |
seniors of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:42 |
one of the seniors of |
the |
Iranian king, making him one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:43 |
for your life, for truly |
the |
king of Iran has planned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:44 |
us to a council, and |
the |
nobility will confirm your words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
|
The |
counselor of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
The counselor of |
the |
Iranian king then went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
Iranian king then went to |
the |
king of Armenia and began |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
Armenia and began to speak |
the |
words which the malefactor Andovk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
to speak the words which |
the |
malefactor Andovk had put in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
for your life, for Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran plans to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
words and note: “Is that |
the |
reward I am to receive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:47 |
all of his counselors, and |
the |
sparapet Vasak and his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:47 |
Andovk and, generally, all of |
the |
naxarars. Then he told them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:50 |
King Arshak then gave |
the |
Iranian who had told him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:51 |
|
The |
Armenians organized and prepared themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:51 |
of Armenia thought. Everyone in |
the |
Armenian banak then arose at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:52 |
Leaving behind |
the |
tents, pavilions, furniture, goods, equippage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:52 |
stealthily. And no one in |
the |
Iranian banak knew about this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
When it was |
the |
hour to bid good morning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
to bid good morning to |
the |
Iranian king, all the kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
to the Iranian king, all |
the |
kings, and his grandee princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
grandee princes came to greet |
the |
Iranian king but nowhere among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53 |
but nowhere among them was |
the |
king of Armenia, Arshak, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
So Shapuh |
the |
king of Iran ordered his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
see what had occurred in |
the |
banak of Arshak, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
to bid good morning to |
the |
king of Iran, Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
They went and saw that |
the |
banak was empty and without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
empty and without people, for |
the |
Armenians had left their pavilions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:56 |
Those who had gone to |
the |
banak returned and related everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:56 |
and related everything to Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
realized in his wisdom that |
the |
flight of the Armenian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
wisdom that the flight of |
the |
Armenian king was the result |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
of the Armenian king was |
the |
result of something done by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
on a mission, galloping after |
the |
king of Armenia bearing with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
of Armenia bearing with them |
the |
promise of a vow of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
alliance and a reproach that |
the |
Armenians return so that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
return so that they examine |
the |
slander and rebuke it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
But |
the |
Armenian king did not want |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
not want to listen to |
the |
words of the messengers of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
listen to the words of |
the |
messengers of Shapuh, the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
of the messengers of Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
did not turn back to |
the |
land of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:60 |
that day forth warfare and |
the |
agitation of battles stirred between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:60 |
agitation of battles stirred between |
the |
king of Armenia, Arshak, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:0 |
Iran and Arshak, king of |
the |
Armenians, and how Arshak triumphed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1 |
from king Shapuh of Iran, |
the |
Iranian king desisted from hostility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:2 |
For |
the |
Iranian king was then in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:2 |
in great agitated danger from |
the |
frequent and incessant wars waged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:2 |
and incessant wars waged by |
the |
Byzantine emperors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:4 |
On |
the |
other hand, the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:4 |
On the other hand, |
the |
king of Iran was constantly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:5 |
himself fervently did battle with |
the |
Byzantine emperors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:6 |
that peace came about between |
the |
emperors of Byzantium and king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:6 |
and king Shapuh of Iran. |
The |
Byzantine emperor wrote, sealed, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:6 |
emperor wrote, sealed, and sent |
the |
following peace treaty to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:6 |
the following peace treaty to |
the |
king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
I give you |
the |
city of Nisibis which is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
Mesopotamia. Furthermore, I will vacate |
the |
interior of Armenia. Conquer them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:8 |
For |
the |
emperor of Byzantium had become |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:8 |
a contract, gave it to |
the |
Iranian king, and thus got |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:9 |
when there was peace between |
the |
emperor of Byzantium and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:9 |
the emperor of Byzantium and |
the |
king of Iran, king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:10 |
|
The |
border-guards of the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:10 |
The border-guards of |
the |
Armenian king who were in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:10 |
was happening before Shapuh reached |
the |
borders of Atrpatakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:11 |
his troops and go against |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:12 |
assembled and reviewed all of |
the |
Armenian troops. There were [60000] cavalrymen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:13 |
sparapet Vasak advanced and struck |
the |
forces of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:13 |
and struck the forces of |
the |
Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:14 |
putting all |
the |
troops to the sword. Only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:14 |
putting all the troops to |
the |
sword. Only Shapuh the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:14 |
to the sword. Only Shapuh |
the |
Iranian king escaped on a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
|
The |
Armenians reached, enslaved, and burned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
Armenians reached, enslaved, and burned |
the |
entire country of Iran. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
of Iran. And they held |
the |
site of the battle, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
they held the site of |
the |
battle, that is, they kept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
battle, that is, they kept |
the |
borders of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
this there was warfare with |
the |
Iranians in three parts of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
Iranians in three parts of |
the |
country of the Armenians, at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
parts of the country of |
the |
Armenians, at the very same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
country of the Armenians, at |
the |
very same time, on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
the very same time, on |
the |
same day of the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
on the same day of |
the |
same month, and how in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
these three cases as well, |
the |
Armenians were victorious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:1 |
In that period Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, assembled his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:1 |
and immeasurable as sand on |
the |
seashore, with an inestimable number |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:2 |
He then divided |
the |
troops into three parts. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:2 |
He designated Andikan and Hazarawuxt |
the |
military commanders of two brigades |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:2 |
commanders of two brigades, while |
the |
king himself commanded one brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:3 |
|
The |
king commanded the troops to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:3 |
The king commanded |
the |
troops to go enter and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:3 |
to go enter and invade |
the |
land of Armenia in three |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:4 |
turn assembled many troops from |
the |
land, a countless multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:5 |
Although they greatly hurried, |
the |
Iranian troops had already invaded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:5 |
Iranian troops had already invaded |
the |
country of Armenia, raiding from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
one brigade to sparapet Vasak. |
The |
second brigade was entrusted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
bright. King Arshak himself led |
the |
other brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:7 |
advance to meet up with |
the |
Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
came and found Hazarawuxt and |
the |
first of the Iranian fronts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
Hazarawuxt and the first of |
the |
Iranian fronts which had come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
had come as far as |
the |
district of Vanand to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
the district of Vanand to |
the |
place known as Ereweal. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:9 |
defeating |
the |
Iranian troops who turned to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:10 |
Vasak pursued and killed all |
the |
fugitive troops, and the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:10 |
all the fugitive troops, and |
the |
Armenians got much loot and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:11 |
On |
the |
same day of the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:11 |
On the same day of |
the |
same week of the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:11 |
of the same week of |
the |
same month, Bagos and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:11 |
the same month, Bagos and |
the |
troops under him located the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:11 |
the troops under him located |
the |
second Iranian front under Andikan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:11 |
second Iranian front under Andikan |
the |
military commander, encamped near the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:11 |
the military commander, encamped near |
the |
fisheries of Arhest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:12 |
However, |
the |
Iranian troops were quickly informed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:12 |
prepared to wage war against |
the |
Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:13 |
with his entire brigade attacked |
the |
Iranian front, and killed all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:13 |
front, and killed all of |
the |
Iranian troops there, including Andikan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:14 |
and noticed that one of |
the |
elephants was greatly adorned and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
Thinking that |
the |
king was on that elephant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
out his sword and attacked |
the |
elephant. He went under the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
the elephant. He went under |
the |
elephant, raised the weapon and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
went under the elephant, raised |
the |
weapon and stuck it into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
weapon and stuck it into |
the |
elephant’s body. But the elephant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
into the elephant’s body. But |
the |
elephant fell upon Bagos, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
to get out from under |
the |
elephant in time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
In that battle of |
the |
Armenians, only Bagos, the military |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
of the Armenians, only Bagos, |
the |
military commander of the troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
Bagos, the military commander of |
the |
troops died; but as for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
troops died; but as for |
the |
Iranians, not a single one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
Now in |
the |
same year, the same week |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
Now in the same year, |
the |
same week, the same day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
same year, the same week, |
the |
same day - since these three |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
three battles took place on |
the |
same day - king Arshak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
same day - king Arshak and |
the |
troops under him found king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
had come and encamped in |
the |
district of Basen, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
the district of Basen, in |
the |
place called Osxa or, Oxsa |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
King Arshak fell upon |
the |
Iranian banak at night and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
and put them all to |
the |
sword. Shapuh the king was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
all to the sword. Shapuh |
the |
king was the only one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
sword. Shapuh the king was |
the |
only one who escaped, barely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18 |
who escaped, barely, fleeing to |
the |
land of Iran on a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
Then messengers bearing |
the |
glad tidings of the victories |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
bearing the glad tidings of |
the |
victories of the three brigades |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
tidings of the victories of |
the |
three brigades, met each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
had died in one of |
the |
battles, not a single one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
not a single one of |
the |
Armenians had been killed. Great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
been killed. Great assistance in |
the |
victory had come from God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:20 |
|
The |
Armenian troops then raided the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:20 |
The Armenian troops then raided |
the |
Iranian areas, striking as far |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:20 |
areas, striking as far as |
the |
area called Xartizan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:0 |
of Armenia, fell in with |
the |
king of the Iranians, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:0 |
in with the king of |
the |
Iranians, and further aggrevated the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:0 |
the Iranians, and further aggrevated |
the |
conflict; and how he apostasized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:0 |
thereafter became an obstacle for |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
In that period, one of |
the |
grandee naxarars named Meruzhan Arcruni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
named Meruzhan Arcruni rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia, went before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
in God, but he abandoned |
the |
Christian faith and confessed that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
not Christian. And he accepted |
the |
faith of Mazdaism, that is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
of Mazdaism, that is, of |
the |
mages, worshipping the sun and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
is, of the mages, worshipping |
the |
sun and the fire and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
mages, worshipping the sun and |
the |
fire and confessing that whatever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
fire and confessing that whatever |
the |
king of Iran worshipped were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
king of Iran worshipped were |
the |
gods |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
and does conquer and hold |
the |
land of Armenia, and if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
is, a temple for worshipping |
the |
fire, in my own place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:5 |
before to raid Armenia, and |
the |
malefactor Meruzhan was their leader |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
Under |
the |
leadership of Meruzhan, the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
Under the leadership of Meruzhan, |
the |
country of Armenia was burned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
they took and killed all |
the |
inhabitants of the upper districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:6 |
killed all the inhabitants of |
the |
upper districts of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
king Arshak was still in |
the |
area of the lower districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
still in the area of |
the |
lower districts in Angeghatun seeing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
in Angeghatun seeing about provisions, |
the |
Iranian troops were demolishing and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
were demolishing and digging up |
the |
central parts of the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:7 |
up the central parts of |
the |
land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:8 |
So, |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:8 |
of Armenia, Vasak, called up |
the |
troops. He then had [10000] select |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:8 |
with them, hurrying to meet |
the |
Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
Now when |
the |
generals of the Iranian king’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
Now when the generals of |
the |
Iranian king’s troops learned that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
Iranian king’s troops learned that |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
and enslaved those remaining in |
the |
land and fled to their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:10 |
as they were going over |
the |
Atrpatakan border |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:11 |
Now |
the |
troops of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:11 |
Now the troops of |
the |
king of Iran left the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:11 |
the king of Iran left |
the |
captives and fled with Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:12 |
taken in captivity, Vasak and |
the |
troops returned in peace to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
he became a leader for |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh, conducted bandit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
Shapuh, conducted bandit raids into |
the |
land of Armenia; and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
Armenia; and how he captured |
the |
bones of the Arsacid kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
he captured the bones of |
the |
Arsacid kings. How Vasak, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
the Arsacid kings. How Vasak, |
the |
general of Armenia, freed what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
had been captured and defeated |
the |
enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:1 |
After this |
the |
infamous Meruzhan in great anger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:1 |
Meruzhan in great anger provoked |
the |
Iranian king, Shapuh, against king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:2 |
|
The |
Iranian king, Shapuh, massed troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
his troops were located near |
the |
Atrpatakan borders, watching those parts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
those parts - for he expected |
the |
Iranian troops to come from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3 |
troops to come from there - |
the |
spies, with Meruzhan as their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:4 |
Aghjnik, Greater Copk, Angeghtun, through |
the |
district of Anjit, through Shahunots |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:4 |
Anjit, through Shahunots Copk, through |
the |
district of Mzur, through Daranaghe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:4 |
through Daranaghe and Ekegheats. Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, with countless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
They subjected |
the |
country to fire and pillage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5 |
and children were thrown under |
the |
shafts of wagons, some were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:7 |
They took and destroyed |
the |
great city of Tigranakert, which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:7 |
Tigranakert, which was located in |
the |
district of Aghjnik in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:7 |
the district of Aghjnik in |
the |
principality of the bdeshx. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:7 |
Aghjnik in the principality of |
the |
bdeshx. The Iranians immediately led |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:7 |
the principality of the bdeshx. |
The |
Iranians immediately led [40000] households into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
They came and besieged |
the |
secure fortress of Angegh which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
for at that place were |
the |
mausoleums of many of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
the mausoleums of many of |
the |
Armenian Arsacid kings, and many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
So, |
the |
Iranians went and besieged that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
to take it because of |
the |
security of the place, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
because of the security of |
the |
place, they left off and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
were unable to fight with |
the |
strongholds. However, the secure fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
fight with the strongholds. However, |
the |
secure fortress of Ani in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
betrayed into their hands, because |
the |
malefactor Meruzhan devised a strategem |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:12 |
|
The |
Iranians climbed up, destroyed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:12 |
The Iranians climbed up, destroyed |
the |
walls, and had countless treasures |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:12 |
countless treasures lowered down from |
the |
fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
They opened |
the |
tombs of the first kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
They opened the tombs of |
the |
first kings of the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
of the first kings of |
the |
Armenians, of the Arsacid braves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
kings of the Armenians, of |
the |
Arsacid braves, and took the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
the Arsacid braves, and took |
the |
bones of the kings into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
and took the bones of |
the |
kings into captivity. However, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13 |
were unable to open only |
the |
tomb of king Sanatruk because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:14 |
on elsewhere raiding, advancing through |
the |
Basen areas seeking to come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:14 |
seeking to come up behind |
the |
troops of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:14 |
up behind the troops of |
the |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
all this was taking place, |
the |
bad news reached king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
were sitting in Atrpatakan expecting |
the |
enemy to come forth, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
come forth, they passed through |
the |
side, destroyed the land, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
passed through the side, destroyed |
the |
land, and now are coming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
to give their lives for |
the |
land and for the districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
for the land and for |
the |
districts of the land they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
and for the districts of |
the |
land they inhabited, to fight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
fight for their Church, for |
the |
oath of worship of their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
of their blessed churches, for |
the |
oath of faith in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
the oath of faith in |
the |
name of their God, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:18 |
For many people and even |
the |
bones of the dead kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:18 |
and even the bones of |
the |
dead kings had been seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:19 |
|
The |
sparapet Vasak with [60000] troops advanced |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:19 |
a secure spot somewhere in |
the |
Marats country with attendants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:20 |
Vasak himself came and reached |
the |
interior of Armenia, the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:20 |
reached the interior of Armenia, |
the |
district of Ayrayrat. He found |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:20 |
district of Ayrayrat. He found |
the |
Iranian troops which had encamped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:20 |
had encamped en masse in |
the |
district of Ayrayrat. resembling the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:20 |
the district of Ayrayrat. resembling |
the |
sand on the seashore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:20 |
Ayrayrat. resembling the sand on |
the |
seashore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:21 |
Vasak and |
the |
brigade with him fell upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:21 |
brigade with him fell upon |
the |
banak of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:21 |
fell upon the banak of |
the |
Iranian king suddenly, at night |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22 |
And they put all of |
the |
Iranian troops to the sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22 |
of the Iranian troops to |
the |
sword. Only the king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22 |
troops to the sword. Only |
the |
king Shapuh was able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:23 |
|
The |
Armenians pursued the survivors and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:23 |
The Armenians pursued |
the |
survivors and chased them beyond |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
They put all of |
the |
Iranians to the sword and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
all of the Iranians to |
the |
sword and retrieved from them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
sword and retrieved from them |
the |
bones of their kings which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
bones of their kings which |
the |
Iranians were taking into captivity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24 |
were taking into captivity to |
the |
land of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
faith note: “We are taking |
the |
bones of the Armenian kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
are taking the bones of |
the |
Armenian kings to our land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
to our land so that |
the |
glory, fortune and bravery of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
glory, fortune and bravery of |
the |
kings of this land will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
come to our land with |
the |
kings’ bones”. Vasak retrieved all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
that had been captured from |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
|
The |
bones of the Armenian kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
The bones of |
the |
Armenian kings which Vasak retrieved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
Vasak retrieved they buried at |
the |
stronghold in the village called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
buried at the stronghold in |
the |
village called Aghjk, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
the village called Aghjk, in |
the |
Ayrarat district, which is located |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
is located in one of |
the |
narrow crevices of the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
of the narrow crevices of |
the |
great Aragac mountain, in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:27 |
then took care to pacify |
the |
land, to reform, to rebuild |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:27 |
to reform, to rebuild all |
the |
pillaged and burned places and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:27 |
places and to see to |
the |
captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:28 |
But this time too |
the |
malefactor Meruzhan had survived, fleeing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:28 |
had survived, fleeing along with |
the |
Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:29 |
protected their land, carefully watching |
the |
two gates of the borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:29 |
watching the two gates of |
the |
borders, all the days of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:29 |
gates of the borders, all |
the |
days of their lives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:0 |
king Arshak of Armenia invaded |
the |
country of Iran and ruined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:0 |
country of Iran and ruined |
the |
Atrpatakan country; how he pulled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:0 |
destroyed, and how he seized |
the |
camp of king Shapuh in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:1 |
a host as incalculable as |
the |
sand, and went against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:1 |
the sand, and went against |
the |
land of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:2 |
Vasak took |
the |
Armenian brigade and summoned the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:2 |
the Armenian brigade and summoned |
the |
Honk and the Alans to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:2 |
and summoned the Honk and |
the |
Alans to come to assist |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:2 |
Alans to come to assist |
the |
Armenian kingdom against Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
At |
the |
same time the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
At the same time |
the |
king of Iran was coming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
his troops to go against |
the |
country of Armenia. The Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
against the country of Armenia. |
The |
Armenians quickly reached Atrpatakan and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
quickly reached Atrpatakan and found |
the |
banak of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3 |
and found the banak of |
the |
Iranian king encamped at Tawresh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:4 |
Sparapet Vasak went against |
the |
Iranian banak with [200000] troops and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
|
The |
king escaped by a hairsbreadth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
fleeing on a horse, and |
the |
Armenians took the loot of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
horse, and the Armenians took |
the |
loot of the entire Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
Armenians took the loot of |
the |
entire Iranian caravan. They killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
Iranian caravan. They killed all |
the |
troops of the Iranian multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
killed all the troops of |
the |
Iranian multitude, taking so much |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
taking so much loot from |
the |
banak that there was no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6 |
They raided |
the |
entire Atrpayakan country, demolishing, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6 |
country, demolishing, and digging up |
the |
country, destroying to the foundations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6 |
up the country, destroying to |
the |
foundations. And they took more |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6 |
they took more captives from |
the |
country than there are stars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
They put all |
the |
men of the country to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
put all the men of |
the |
country to the sword. Then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
men of the country to |
the |
sword. Then they carefully watched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7 |
Then they carefully watched over |
the |
borders of their country with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:0 |
Concerning |
the |
Iranian Vin who came to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:0 |
troops, but was conquered by |
the |
Armenian forces |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:2 |
spread about raiding in all |
the |
boundaries of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:2 |
in all the boundaries of |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
of Armenia, learned about this |
the |
Armenians went against the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
this the Armenians went against |
the |
Iranian troops, killing all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
all of them and chasing |
the |
survivors as fugitives to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
the survivors as fugitives to |
the |
areas of the borders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
fugitives to the areas of |
the |
borders of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:4 |
them and turned back, holding |
the |
place of battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0 |
How |
the |
Iranian general Andikan came with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0 |
came with [400000] men to loot |
the |
country of the Armenians; and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0 |
to loot the country of |
the |
Armenians; and how the sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0 |
of the Armenians; and how |
the |
sparapet Vasak with [120000] Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0 |
advance of him and destroyed |
the |
Iranian troops and their commander |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
Then |
the |
king of Iran sent against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
king of Iran sent against |
the |
king of Armenia a brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
come, take, burn and destroy |
the |
country of Armenia. Andikan, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1 |
military commander, arrived and pillaged |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
But then Vasak Mamikonean, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, came before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
And Vasak himself, valliantly held |
the |
site of the battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
valliantly held the site of |
the |
battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0 |
Concerning Hazaruxt, one of |
the |
Iranian naxarars who was sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0 |
Shapuh with [800000] troops to attack |
the |
country of the Armenians; and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0 |
to attack the country of |
the |
Armenians; and how Vasak came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0 |
him and his troops in |
the |
boundaries of Aghjnik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:1 |
Hazarawuxt came with |
the |
Iranian troops to burn, pillage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:1 |
to burn, pillage, and overturn |
the |
country of Armenia to its |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:2 |
Approaching through |
the |
Aghjnik country, he wanted to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:2 |
he wanted to spread through |
the |
country of Armenia and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:3 |
struck at, killed, and chased |
the |
survivors to the Iranian country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:3 |
and chased the survivors to |
the |
Iranian country. He also killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:0 |
Dmayund Vsemakan who, sent by |
the |
king of Iran, came with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:1 |
how Vasak, sparapet of |
the |
Armenians, arose, reached them, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:2 |
Then Dmawund Vsemakan of |
the |
Kawosakan tohm came with [900000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:2 |
of Iran to come to |
the |
country of Armenia and make |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
But |
the |
troops of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
But the troops of |
the |
country of Armenia were organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3 |
they arose to war against |
the |
Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:4 |
|
The |
Iranian troops were defeated before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:5 |
spared. He killed Vsemakan among |
the |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:6 |
while |
the |
dregs of the fugitives were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:6 |
while the dregs of |
the |
fugitives were chased beyond their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:0 |
son of Vahrich, came from |
the |
king of Iran with [400000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:0 |
with [400000] troops and battled with |
the |
king of Armenia; and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:0 |
his entire army fell into |
the |
hands of sparapet Vasak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:1 |
Shapuh to loot and destroy |
the |
country of the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:1 |
and destroy the country of |
the |
troops of the Armenian kingdoms |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:1 |
country of the troops of |
the |
Armenian kingdoms. They arrived at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:2 |
his troops, killed Vahrich, destroying |
the |
Iranian troops and leaving none |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:2 |
them alive. And he protected |
the |
borders of his country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:0 |
Shapuh, who boasted greatly in |
the |
presence of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:0 |
greatly in the presence of |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh. He came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:0 |
Armenia with [100000] troops, but departed |
the |
country of the Armenians defeated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:0 |
but departed the country of |
the |
Armenians defeated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
He reached |
the |
land of Armenia, having as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
Armenia, having as a guide |
the |
notorious Meruzhan of the Arcrunik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
guide the notorious Meruzhan of |
the |
Arcrunik tohm, who was from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
Arcrunik tohm, who was from |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:3 |
Finding |
the |
border-guards who protected Armenia’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:4 |
|
the |
Iranians filled up and spread |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:4 |
filled up and spread throughout |
the |
entire country of Armenia, looting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:4 |
Armenia, looting, demolishing, and ruining |
the |
entire realm of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:5 |
Then |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:5 |
prepared, reached and fell upon |
the |
royal brigade. First, he killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:6 |
After this |
the |
Armenians spread around, exterminating all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:6 |
Armenians spread around, exterminating all |
the |
Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:7 |
Only |
the |
malefactor, Meruzhan, escaped by a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:7 |
fleeing on a horse to |
the |
country of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:0 |
Concerning |
the |
nahapet Dehkan, who was sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:0 |
of Armenia; and how Vasak, |
the |
general of Armenia, struck and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:1 |
After all this Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, mustered troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:1 |
assembling countless, numberless troops, resembling |
the |
sand by the seashore - well |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:1 |
troops, resembling the sand by |
the |
seashore - well-armed men with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
And |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh sent Dehkan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
tohm-member by azg of |
the |
tohm of the generals of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
azg of the tohm of |
the |
generals of Armenia, that is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
of Armenia, that is, of |
the |
Mamikoneans to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
is, of the Mamikoneans to |
the |
country of Armenia against king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
He arrived at |
the |
borders of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
arrived at the borders of |
the |
country of Armenia. But this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
of Armenia. But this time |
the |
Armenians were in no way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:4 |
He struck and killed all |
the |
Iranian troops, including his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:4 |
and expelled before them all |
the |
fugitives on horseback |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
But once again Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, mustered troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
was a relative of Arshak, |
the |
king of Armenia. Meruzhan was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1 |
guide. Shapuh dispatched them against |
the |
Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:2 |
But |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:0 |
Apakan Vsemakan who came to |
the |
country of Armenia to fight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:1 |
of Iran to war against |
the |
country of Armenia. He arrived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:2 |
However, |
the |
sparapet, general of Armenia, Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:2 |
and killed Apakan Vsemakan with |
the |
troops, not sparing a single |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:3 |
Only |
the |
malefactor Meruzhan fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:0 |
About |
the |
Persian nuirakapet Zik, who was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:0 |
make war against Armenia by |
the |
impious Iraranian king Shapuh, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:2 |
which in their number resembled |
the |
sands of the sea, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:2 |
number resembled the sands of |
the |
sea, and they came and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:2 |
and they came and reached |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:3 |
But |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, arose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:3 |
Zik and destroyed half of |
the |
troops, driving the other half |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:3 |
half of the troops, driving |
the |
other half before him as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:0 |
Concerning |
the |
Persian Suren, who came after |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:1 |
After |
the |
death of Zik, the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:1 |
After the death of Zik, |
the |
Iranian Suren left king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:2 |
Then Vasak, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, assembled all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:2 |
sparapet of Armenia, assembled all |
the |
troops of the naxarars. At |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:2 |
assembled all the troops of |
the |
naxarars. At night he entered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:2 |
naxarars. At night he entered |
the |
entrenchment on foot with [10000] very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:3 |
They generally destroyed and killed |
the |
Iranian troops. They arrested the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:3 |
the Iranian troops. They arrested |
the |
Iranian Suren and led him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:0 |
How Hrewshoghom was sent by |
the |
Iranian king against the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:0 |
by the Iranian king against |
the |
Armenians with [900000] men, and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:0 |
Armenians with [900000] men, and how |
the |
Armenians again triumphed and raised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:0 |
Armenians again triumphed and raised |
the |
standard of victory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
Hrewshoghum who also was of |
the |
same azg as the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
of the same azg as |
the |
king of Armenia, a relative |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1 |
war against Armenia, to fight |
the |
Armenians with [900000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:3 |
But |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:3 |
organized, arranged and prepared all |
the |
brigades of troops and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:4 |
|
The |
Armenians drove then before themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:0 |
came to do battle with |
the |
Armenian king with [400000] troops, sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:0 |
king with [400000] troops, sent by |
the |
king of Iran; and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:1 |
who was a Pahlaw from |
the |
Arsacid tohm boasted before king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:1 |
of Iran, and came to |
the |
borders of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
Assembling all of |
the |
Armenian naxarars with him, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
came up in front of |
the |
Iranian troops. He struck and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
and destroyed generally, and drove |
the |
survivors as fugitives to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
the survivors as fugitives to |
the |
country of Iran. And the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3 |
the country of Iran. And |
the |
Armenians guarded their borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:1 |
After this |
the |
great Iranian naxarar Boyekan reached |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:1 |
troops. They wanted to raid |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:2 |
Hayastan brigade, and struck all |
the |
Iranian troops, including Boyekan, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:3 |
There Vasak burned down |
the |
king’s mansion. Finding there an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:3 |
Finding there an image of |
the |
Iranian king, he used it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:0 |
How |
the |
Iranian Vachakan came to Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:0 |
with [80000] troops wanting to loot |
the |
country; and how the sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:0 |
loot the country; and how |
the |
sparapet of the Armenians Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:0 |
and how the sparapet of |
the |
Armenians Vasak completely destroyed him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:1 |
A certain one of |
the |
Iranian naxarars named Vachakan invaded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:1 |
Iranian naxarars named Vachakan invaded |
the |
country of Armenia with [800000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:2 |
But |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:2 |
of Armenia, Vasak, assembled all |
the |
Armenian troops, left king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:2 |
troops, left king Arshak in |
the |
secure fortress of Dariwnk, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:2 |
of Dariwnk, and went with |
the |
Armenian troops to fall on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:3 |
He killed Vachakan and destroyed |
the |
Iranian banak. But only Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:0 |
About Mshkan who invaded |
the |
country of the Armenians with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:0 |
who invaded the country of |
the |
Armenians with [350000] men and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:0 |
men and how Vasak and |
the |
army destroyed them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:1 |
A certain one of |
the |
Iranian naxarars named Mshkan came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:2 |
But |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:2 |
general of Armenia, Vasak, put |
the |
Armenian troops before him. With |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:3 |
|
The |
Hayastan brigade vanquished the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:3 |
The Hayastan brigade vanquished |
the |
Iranian troops, sparing not a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:0 |
came against king Arshak from |
the |
country of Iran, and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:1 |
name, came to battle against |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:2 |
thousand troops which filled up |
the |
country. His guide was Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:3 |
to fight, taking along all |
the |
troops of Armenia. He struck |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:3 |
Armenia. He struck and killed |
the |
Iranian troops, including Maruchan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:0 |
How |
the |
zndakapet who came to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:0 |
the zndakapet who came to |
the |
country of the Armenians with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:0 |
came to the country of |
the |
Armenians with [900000] was killed by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:0 |
was killed by Vasak and |
the |
army |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:1 |
Zindakapet, a military commander of |
the |
Iranian king’s troops, reached the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:1 |
the Iranian king’s troops, reached |
the |
borders of Atrpatakan with [900000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:2 |
Anticipating it, |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:2 |
of him. He fell on |
the |
Iranian entrenchment at night killing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:2 |
killing all of them in |
the |
banak, including Zindakapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:3 |
Only |
the |
notorious Meruzhan slipped away and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2 |
God, she gave him to |
the |
dews as a gift. Many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2 |
gift. Many dews dwelled in |
the |
lad and manipulated him according |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:3 |
up, and commited sins: adultery, |
the |
abomination of homosexuality, sodomy, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:5 |
and was unable to endure |
the |
infamous pollution of his reputation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:6 |
When |
the |
lad Pap had gotten into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:7 |
But |
the |
lad began to scream and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:8 |
But |
the |
mother note: “I will not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:9 |
and more and to multiply |
the |
laments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
Then |
the |
mother looked and saw with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
white snakes had wrapped around |
the |
feet of the couch and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
wrapped around the feet of |
the |
couch and were coiling around |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
couch and were coiling around |
the |
lad Pap while he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
Then |
the |
mother knew and recalled that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
had dedicated her son to |
the |
dews and she realized that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
that it was they in |
the |
appearance of snakes who were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:12 |
She arose and left |
the |
place so that he could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:12 |
so that he could fulfill |
the |
needs of his lust |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:13 |
So, manipulated by dews, Pap |
the |
son of Arshak, committed such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:13 |
Arshak, committed such deeds all |
the |
days of his life, while |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:0 |
Regarding |
the |
handerjapet Sakstan who was sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:0 |
who was sent by Shapuh |
the |
Iranian king with [400000] men; and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:2 |
They went to |
the |
area of Armenia. They came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3 |
Then all |
the |
grandee naxarars of Armenia assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:4 |
So Vasak |
the |
general, with all the grandees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:4 |
Vasak the general, with all |
the |
grandees and naxarars of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:4 |
struck at and killed all |
the |
Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:0 |
How |
the |
Iranian takarhapet Shapstan, who came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:0 |
takarhapet Shapstan, who came against |
the |
land of Armenia with [500000] soldiers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:0 |
Armenia with [500000] soldiers; and how |
the |
Armenian army killed them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:1 |
Shapstan, |
the |
chief cup-bearer, came against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:1 |
chief cup-bearer, came against |
the |
land of Armenia with [500000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:1 |
troops and wanted to enter |
the |
land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:2 |
But |
the |
arranged and prepared brigade of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:2 |
prepared brigade of troops of |
the |
king of Armenia and Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:2 |
Armenia, came forth and struck |
the |
Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:3 |
They struck and destroyed |
the |
Iranian troops and killed Shapstan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:3 |
Iranian troops and killed Shapstan, |
the |
chief cup-bearer of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:3 |
the chief cup-bearer of |
the |
Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:0 |
About |
the |
Mages handerjapet who came with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:0 |
with [180000] men to fight with |
the |
king of the Armenians, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:0 |
fight with the king of |
the |
Armenians, and how he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:1 |
Then |
the |
Mogats (Mages) anderjapet arrived with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
All |
the |
troops of the country assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
All the troops of |
the |
country assembled in one place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
one place, as did Vasak, |
the |
general sparapet who was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
the general sparapet who was |
the |
dayeak of Arshak, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3 |
were barely able to reach |
the |
Iranians in Maghxazan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:4 |
There |
the |
two brigades clashed with each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:4 |
brigades clashed with each other. |
The |
Iranian troops were defeated and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:4 |
defeated and went fleeing from |
the |
sight of general Vasak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:4 |
of general Vasak and all |
the |
Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:5 |
There they killed |
the |
Mogats anderjapet, and exterminated the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:5 |
the Mogats anderjapet, and exterminated |
the |
troops. However, only Meruzhan, mounted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:0 |
Concerning |
the |
Iranian hambarakapet who came with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:0 |
men to do battle with |
the |
troops of the Armenian kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:0 |
battle with the troops of |
the |
Armenian kingdom, and was slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:1 |
Then came |
the |
Iranian king’s steward [hambarakapet] with [900000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:1 |
king’s steward [hambarakapet] with [900000] troops to |
the |
district of Korchek to Saghamas |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:3 |
Then came |
the |
general of Armenia with [10000] select |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:3 |
He laid an ambuscade in |
the |
area of the banak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:3 |
ambuscade in the area of |
the |
banak and at night fell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:3 |
and at night fell upon |
the |
entrenchment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:4 |
|
The |
Armenians fell upon them and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:4 |
who happened to be outside |
the |
brigade, fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:0 |
with [400000] men to fight with |
the |
Armenian king, and how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:0 |
Maxazan by general Vasak and |
the |
Armenian brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:1 |
certain great military commander of |
the |
Iranians named Mrhikan came with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:2 |
But |
the |
Armenian troops, together with their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:2 |
like ferocious lions. They killed |
the |
Iranian troops, including Mrhikan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
|
The |
decline and collapse of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
The decline and collapse of |
the |
Armenian kingdom; how many Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
many Armenian naxarars rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
Armenia and went over to |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh; how they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0 |
here and there and how |
the |
Armenian kingdom was greatly diminished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:1 |
For thirty-four years |
the |
country of Armenia did battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:1 |
of Armenia did battle with |
the |
king of Iran, and after |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
And |
the |
naxarars began to leave the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
the naxarars began to leave |
the |
banak of the Armenian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2 |
to leave the banak of |
the |
Armenian king; they abandoned their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:3 |
|
The |
grandee nobility began this departure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
|
The |
first to rebel against king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
king Shapuh of Iran were: |
the |
bdeashx of Aghjnik, the Noshirakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
were: the bdeashx of Aghjnik, |
the |
Noshirakan bdeashx, Mahkertan, Nihorakan, Dassentre |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
Mahkertan, Nihorakan, Dassentre, and all |
the |
naxararutiwn of Aghjnik, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
the naxararutiwn of Aghjnik, and |
the |
force and the tun of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
Aghjnik, and the force and |
the |
tun of of the tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
and the tun of of |
the |
tohm of the Aghjnik area |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
of of the tohm of |
the |
Aghjnik area. They made a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4 |
and separated their land from |
the |
Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:5 |
Then |
the |
following individuals and those near |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:5 |
before king Shapuh of Iran: |
the |
bdeashx of Gugark, the lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:5 |
Iran: the bdeashx of Gugark, |
the |
lord of the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:5 |
of Gugark, the lord of |
the |
district of Koghb, the lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:5 |
of the district of Koghb, |
the |
lord of Gardmanajor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
king Arshak of Armenia were: |
the |
secure district of Artsakh, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
the secure district of Artsakh, |
the |
secure district of Tmorik, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
secure district of Tmorik, and |
the |
secure land of Korduk, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
land of Korduk, and then |
the |
lord of the district of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
and then the lord of |
the |
district of Korduk went before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:6 |
district of Korduk went before |
the |
king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
After this |
the |
personal principality of the tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
this the personal principality of |
the |
tun of the Armenian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
principality of the tun of |
the |
Armenian king, in the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
of the Armenian king, in |
the |
land of Atrpayakan rebelled from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
land of Atrpayakan rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia, the Marats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
from the king of Armenia, |
the |
Marats land withdrew, the Kazbits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
Armenia, the Marats land withdrew, |
the |
Kazbits land withdrew. Saghamut, lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
of Anjit and with him |
the |
prince of Greater Copk, abandoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
prince of Greater Copk, abandoned |
the |
king of Armenia and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
of Armenia and went to |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:8 |
Those remaining in |
the |
interior of the land wavered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:8 |
remaining in the interior of |
the |
land wavered in allegiance to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:8 |
land wavered in allegiance to |
the |
king, did not want to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:9 |
And |
the |
kingdom was greatly debased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:10 |
brother of sparapet Vasak, of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, fell for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:10 |
the Mamikonean tohm, fell for |
the |
enticing words of his nephew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
with Shapuh’s wishes and apostasized |
the |
Christianity which he had held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
his life, agreeing to revere |
the |
faith of magianism, that is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
magianism, that is, to worship |
the |
fire, water, and sun, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
and sun, and to apostasize |
the |
Christianity into which he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:13 |
He complied with |
the |
king’s wishes and furthermore increased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:13 |
king’s wishes and furthermore increased |
the |
accusational aggrevation against king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:13 |
his own tanuter Vasak. Recalling |
the |
death of Vardan, he remembered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:14 |
had been theirs ancestrally, and |
the |
king made him his intimate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:15 |
After this, |
the |
number of Armenians began to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:0 |
Those lords remaining in |
the |
land assemble in complete unanimity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
Then people of all |
the |
land of the authority of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
of all the land of |
the |
authority of the Armenian kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
land of the authority of |
the |
Armenian kingdom assembled and came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
kingdom assembled and came to |
the |
great archbishop of Armenia, Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
of Armenia, Nerses. They were: |
the |
grandee naxarars, lieutenants, governors, lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
lords of districts, officials, and |
the |
dasapets of the shinakans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1 |
officials, and the dasapets of |
the |
shinakans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
from warfare. We have wiped |
the |
sweat from our brows with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
leave Arshak and go to |
the |
king of Iran as our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:4 |
hereafter none of us from |
the |
land of Armenia will go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:5 |
or not as he feels |
the |
need; we are leaving him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:6 |
Now |
the |
blessed Nerses spoke with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:6 |
saying: “Think well and remember |
the |
Lord’s commandment about unity, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:7 |
testifying that you will leave |
the |
Arsacid azg. Because of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:7 |
became lords of districts, some |
the |
grandees of lands, some the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:7 |
the grandees of lands, some |
the |
lords of very senior awan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:8 |
Although |
the |
abominable azg of the Arsacids |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:8 |
Although the abominable azg of |
the |
Arsacids is guilty before God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:8 |
Arsacids is guilty before God |
the |
Creator, nonetheless they supported all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:8 |
you and removed you from |
the |
garbage-heap giving some work |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:10 |
want to go and serve |
the |
pagans, to lose your life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
principal, for your churches, for |
the |
covenant of the faith which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
churches, for the covenant of |
the |
faith which you have through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
faith which you have through |
the |
name of Jesus Christ, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
Christ, and you said that |
the |
Lord has always granted you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
Lord has always granted you |
the |
victory for His name |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
creator, you want to serve |
the |
godless impieties of magianism and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
lords whom He created. Perhaps |
the |
Lord God too will get |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
you, and betray you to |
the |
hand of the pagans so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
you to the hand of |
the |
pagans so that you slavishly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
perhaps He will never remove |
the |
yoke of servitude from you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15 |
And if you protest to |
the |
Lord, He will not hear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15 |
because you yourselves entered into |
the |
service of pagan lords and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:0 |
|
The |
Iranian king for a time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:0 |
time suspended warfare against Arshak |
the |
king of the Armenians while |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:0 |
against Arshak the king of |
the |
Armenians while he treacherously summoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:1 |
entreaties, gifts and hrovartaks, Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, summoned Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:2 |
to make war, all of |
the |
troops of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:2 |
all of the troops of |
the |
land of Armenia did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:0 |
King Shapuh summoned |
the |
Armenian king Arshak a second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:4 |
In accordance with |
the |
reliable vowing procedure of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:4 |
the reliable vowing procedure of |
the |
Iranian kingdom, Shapuh had brought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
Now when all |
the |
people of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
when all the people of |
the |
country of Armenia saw this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
arise and go before Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
After that, willy-nilly, Arshak, |
the |
king of Armenia, arose and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
arose and taking with him |
the |
general sparapet of Armenia his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
his dayeak Vasak, he left |
the |
country of Armenia and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
of Armenia and went to |
the |
king of Iran, Shapuh, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
king of Iran, Shapuh, in |
the |
country of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
He went into |
the |
presence of king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:8 |
kept them at liberty among |
the |
azatagund pustipan troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:10 |
gave king Arshak back to |
the |
keeping of the same brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:10 |
back to the keeping of |
the |
same brigade of pustipans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0 |
astrologers, and magicians to reveal |
the |
intentions of Arshak; how Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0 |
how king Shapuh ordered that |
the |
sparapet of Armenia be put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1 |
king Shapuh of Iran summoned |
the |
sorcerers, astrologers, and magicians and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:2 |
he vowed to me on |
the |
principal authority of their Christian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:2 |
Christian faith - which they call |
the |
Gospel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:4 |
So, I summoned |
the |
priests of the church of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:4 |
I summoned the priests of |
the |
church of city of Ctesiphon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:4 |
made him swear and break |
the |
oath |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
to me: ’We gave him |
the |
oath justly. But if he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
co-religionists I put to |
the |
sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
|
The |
Gospel on which king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
king Arshak swore, which is |
the |
principal authority of their Christian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
But I remembered |
the |
words of the priest Mari |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
I remembered the words of |
the |
priest Mari, who note: ’Do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
kill us. I know that |
the |
same Gospel will bring king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:9 |
And now, lo, |
the |
words that he said were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
has been waging war with |
the |
Aryans, and we have not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:12 |
|
The |
magicians responded to him as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
|
The |
next day all the magicians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
The next day all |
the |
magicians and astrologers assembled there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
assembled there and said to |
the |
king: “Now that king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:14 |
|
The |
king replied: “He regards himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:14 |
servants, and wants to be |
the |
ground under my feet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
tell you to do. Keep |
the |
Armenians here and send emissaries |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
here and send emissaries to |
the |
country of Armenia to bring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
Armenia to bring soil from |
the |
borders of Armenia equaling two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
Then order that half |
the |
floor of the tent be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
that half the floor of |
the |
tent be spread with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
the tent be spread with |
the |
earth brought from Armenia. After |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
Arshak, king of Armenia, by |
the |
hand taking him first to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
hand taking him first to |
the |
area containing our native soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17 |
Then take him by |
the |
hand and lead him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17 |
hand and lead him to |
the |
area spread with the soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17 |
to the area spread with |
the |
soil from Armenia. Listen to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
as soon as he reaches |
the |
country of Armenia, he will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
he will address you with |
the |
same voice, will renew the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
the same voice, will renew |
the |
same fight, war and hostility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19 |
When |
the |
king of Iran heard this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19 |
of Iran heard this from |
the |
magicians, he sent tachik camels |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19 |
men to go and bring |
the |
soil and water so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19 |
so that he might work |
the |
charm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
of Iran ordered that half |
the |
floor of his tent be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
sprinkled on it, and half |
the |
floor be left with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
the floor be left with |
the |
soil of his own Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:22 |
before him, and he ordered |
the |
other people to stand back |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:22 |
stand back. Taking Arshak by |
the |
hand he strolled with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
As they wandered around |
the |
tent Shapuh said to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
I looked forward to receiving |
the |
gift of life from you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:25 |
So, |
the |
oath that I swore to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:26 |
guilty before you, worthy of |
the |
death penalty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:27 |
going over that part of |
the |
floor where the Armenian soil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:27 |
part of the floor where |
the |
Armenian soil had been spread |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
As soon as Arshak reached |
the |
spot, as soon as he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
forgive you and your sons |
the |
vengeance of my ancestors, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
vengeance of my ancestors, and |
the |
death of Parthian king Artewan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29 |
For now, you |
the |
servants have taken the station |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29 |
you the servants have taken |
the |
station of us, your lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:30 |
again Shapuh took him by |
the |
hand and led him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:30 |
hand and led him to |
the |
Iranian soil. Then Arsak lamented |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:31 |
when Shapuh took him by |
the |
hand and led him over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:31 |
and led him over to |
the |
Armenian soil, once again Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:31 |
again he was put on |
the |
other soil and began to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:32 |
When Arshak was taken over |
the |
Armenian soil he harshly grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:32 |
arrogant, but while going over |
the |
natural ground, he became penitent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
Now it became time for |
the |
evening meal of the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
for the evening meal of |
the |
Iranian king. There was a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
There was a custom that |
the |
Armenian king would sit with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
would sit with him on |
the |
same couch of his cushion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
cushion; there were laws that |
the |
king of Iran and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
the king of Iran and |
the |
king of Armenia would sit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
sit on one level of |
the |
same cushion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
day, first they prepared all |
the |
couches of the kings there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
prepared all the couches of |
the |
kings there, and arranged them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
there, and arranged them all. |
The |
last place and below all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
last place and below all |
the |
others they set aside for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
They spread Armenian soil on |
the |
ground underneath it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
and said to king Shapuh: “ |
The |
place where you are sitting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37 |
be brought and cast around |
the |
neck of Arshak, and irons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
|
The |
next day king Shapuh ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
Shapuh ordered that Vasak Mamikonean, |
the |
general sparapet of Greater Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
so fatigued us. You are |
the |
one who destroyed the Aryans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
are the one who destroyed |
the |
Aryans for so many years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
foot on one mountain and |
the |
other foot on another mountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
leaned on my right foot |
the |
mountain under my right would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
right would be brought to |
the |
ground. When I leaned on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
leaned on my left foot, |
the |
left mountain would be brought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
mountain would be brought to |
the |
ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:40 |
mountains that you brought to |
the |
ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:41 |
And Vasak replied: “Of |
the |
two mountains, one was you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:41 |
mountains, one was you and |
the |
other was the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:41 |
you and the other was |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
it, I brought you and |
the |
Byzantine emperor to the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
and the Byzantine emperor to |
the |
ground, since the blessing of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
emperor to the ground, since |
the |
blessing of our father Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
eyes open, we fell into |
the |
abyss |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
Then |
the |
king of Iran ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
king of Iran ordered that |
the |
general of Armenia, Vasak, be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
Armenia, Vasak, be flayed, that |
the |
skin be removed and filled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0 |
About |
the |
enslavement and devastation of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0 |
the enslavement and devastation of |
the |
land of the Armenians; the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0 |
devastation of the land of |
the |
Armenians; the taking into Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0 |
the land of the Armenians; |
the |
taking into Iranian captivity of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0 |
Iranian captivity of queen Parandzem; |
the |
ruin of Armenian cities, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0 |
ruin of Armenian cities, and |
the |
complete overturning of the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0 |
and the complete overturning of |
the |
land to its foundations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1 |
his princes, one named Zik, |
the |
other, Karen, to come to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1 |
other, Karen, to come to |
the |
land of Armenia with [5,000,000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:2 |
They reached |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
Now when |
the |
tikin of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
Now when the tikin of |
the |
land of Armenia, king Arshak’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
Arshak’s wife, Paranjem, saw that |
the |
troops of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
saw that the troops of |
the |
king of Iran had come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
had come and filled up |
the |
land of Armenia, she took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
them she went and entered |
the |
fortress of Artagers in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
the fortress of Artagers in |
the |
Arsharunik country - to get away |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
country - to get away from |
the |
Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:4 |
But later all |
the |
Iranian troops arrived and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:4 |
troops arrived and they invested |
the |
fortress, held and besieged it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:5 |
Those on |
the |
inside were depending on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:5 |
the inside were depending on |
the |
security of the place. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:5 |
depending on the security of |
the |
place. But those on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:5 |
the place. But those on |
the |
outside pitched camp and waited |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:6 |
|
The |
Iranians besieged the fortress for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:6 |
The Iranians besieged |
the |
fortress for thirteen months, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:6 |
unable to take it, for |
the |
place was very secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
They ruined and demolished |
the |
entire country. They took booty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
country. They took booty from |
the |
entire country and arose into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
entire country and arose into |
the |
surrounding districts and lands, taking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7 |
elsewhere, and remained there besieging |
the |
fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8 |
not at that time in |
the |
land of Armenia, but had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8 |
but had gone to see |
the |
emperor of Byzantium |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
When |
the |
azatagund banak of Armenia heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
they went to seek help. |
The |
head of their delegation was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
of their delegation was Musegh, |
the |
son of sparapet Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:10 |
And |
the |
delegation went to its crown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:10 |
they were still talking with |
the |
Byzantine emperor and convincing him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
they sent emissaries to |
the |
country of Armenia frequently, messages |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
of Armenia frequently, messages to |
the |
tikin of the land, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
messages to the tikin of |
the |
land, to Paranjem, to withstand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
Paranjem, to withstand, to uphold |
the |
fortress and not surrender it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
and not surrender it to |
the |
Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:12 |
frequently, every week, one after |
the |
next from her son Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:13 |
Somehow, they would secretly enter |
the |
fortress through a secret door |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:13 |
a secret door and give |
the |
tikin encouragement. The siege stretched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:13 |
and give the tikin encouragement. |
The |
siege stretched into its thirteenth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:14 |
|
The |
messengers who were constantly going |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:15 |
|
The |
encouragement prolonged things. “A moment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
After |
the |
fourteenth month, the blow of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
After the fourteenth month, |
the |
blow of God fell upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
blow of God fell upon |
the |
fugitives at the fortress, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
fell upon the fugitives at |
the |
fortress, for death was visited |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
for death was visited upon |
the |
people who were in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
the people who were in |
the |
fortress, and it was punishment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:16 |
and it was punishment from |
the |
Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
In |
the |
presence of tikin Paranjem, those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
Paranjem, those who were in |
the |
tachar were eating and drinking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
in one hour, [100] people died, |
the |
next hour, [200] died and it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
happened that [500] people died on |
the |
seats they were sitting on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:18 |
more than a month after |
the |
sickness began, practically all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:18 |
a month. Almost everyone in |
the |
fortress perished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:19 |
waiting-maids remained alive in |
the |
fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:20 |
Now |
the |
eunuch Hayr mardpet secretly entered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:20 |
eunuch Hayr mardpet secretly entered |
the |
fortress and greatly insulted the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:20 |
the fortress and greatly insulted |
the |
tikin as a whore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
He started to insult |
the |
azg of the Arsacids saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
to insult the azg of |
the |
Arsacids saying that they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
judgement and disgraceful and lost |
the |
land, besides. He note: “What |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:23 |
she was alone, she opened |
the |
fortress gates and let the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:23 |
the fortress gates and let |
the |
Iranian troops enter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:24 |
They came and seized |
the |
tikin and lowered her from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:24 |
tikin and lowered her from |
the |
fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
|
The |
Iranian troops entered the fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
The Iranian troops entered |
the |
fortress and captured the treasures |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
entered the fortress and captured |
the |
treasures of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
and captured the treasures of |
the |
king of Armenia which were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
gather and lower down all |
the |
treasures in the fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25 |
down all the treasures in |
the |
fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
fortress. They took this, with |
the |
tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
After this, they came to |
the |
great city of Artashat which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
its walls. They took all |
the |
treasures which they found stored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
stored there and they enslaved |
the |
entire city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:28 |
From |
the |
city of Artashat, they took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:28 |
been brought into captivity from |
the |
country of the Palestinians by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:28 |
captivity from the country of |
the |
Palestinians by king Tigran Arshakuni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
They burned down |
the |
wooden structures in the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
down the wooden structures in |
the |
city, and they demolished the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
the city, and they demolished |
the |
structures built of stone. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
of stone. They tore down |
the |
wall and all buildings in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
wall and all buildings in |
the |
entire city, right to their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
When they had assembled all |
the |
captives taken from the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
all the captives taken from |
the |
city in one place, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
in one place, they crossed |
the |
Taper bridge and proceeded to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
bridge and proceeded to count |
the |
captives, keeping them among troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
them among troops bearing spears. |
The |
Iranian military commanders said to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
said to Zuit, priest of |
the |
city of Artashat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:31 |
Leave |
the |
ranks of the captives and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:31 |
Leave the ranks of |
the |
captives and go wherever you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
But |
the |
presbyter Zuit did not agree |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
this, saying: “Wherever you take |
the |
flock, take the shepherd. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
you take the flock, take |
the |
shepherd. For it is impossible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
For it is impossible for |
the |
shepherd to leave his flock |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:33 |
and went into slavery to |
the |
country of Iran, together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:34 |
|
The |
Iranians also took Vagharshapat city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:34 |
dug through, overthrowing it to |
the |
foundations. From that city they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
leave a single building in |
the |
entire city, for they overturned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
They spread out raiding throughout |
the |
entire country, killing all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
the entire country, killing all |
the |
mature males, and taking the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
the mature males, and taking |
the |
women and children into captivity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
into captivity. They seized all |
the |
fortresses of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
seized all the fortresses of |
the |
king of Armenia, and filling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:36 |
They took |
the |
great city of Eruandashat and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:36 |
Jewish households, then they levelled |
the |
city and dug through it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37 |
They also took |
the |
city of Zarehawan in Bagrewand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37 |
and [8000] Jewish households. They demolished |
the |
city to the foundations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37 |
They demolished the city to |
the |
foundations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:38 |
They took |
the |
great city of Zarishat, which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:38 |
Zarishat, which was located in |
the |
district of Aghiovit, leading off |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:38 |
and [10000] Armenian households, and destroying |
the |
city to its foundations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:39 |
They took |
the |
secure city of Van, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:39 |
secure city of Van, in |
the |
district of Tozb, burned it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
were descendants of those whom |
the |
great king of Armenia, Tigran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
Tigran, captured and brought to |
the |
country of Armenia from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
the country of Armenia from |
the |
country of the Palestinians, at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
Armenia from the country of |
the |
Palestinians, at the time when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
country of the Palestinians, at |
the |
time when he captured and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
and brought to Armenia Hiwrkandos |
the |
chief-priest of the Jews |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
Hiwrkandos the chief-priest of |
the |
Jews, in ancient times |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:41 |
And |
the |
great king Tigran brought all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:41 |
Jewry and settled it in |
the |
cities of Armenia, during his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
But now |
the |
Iranians destroyed the cities and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
But now the Iranians destroyed |
the |
cities and enslaved the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
destroyed the cities and enslaved |
the |
people living there. They took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
people living there. They took |
the |
entire country of Armenia captive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
of Armenia captive and all |
the |
district they took into slavery |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
district they took into slavery, |
the |
districts, the regions, cavities, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
took into slavery, the districts, |
the |
regions, cavities, the lands, were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
the districts, the regions, cavities, |
the |
lands, were assembled at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
the lands, were assembled at |
the |
city of Naxchawan. For that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
of Naxchawan. For that was |
the |
assembling place for their troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:43 |
then departed with all of |
the |
captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:44 |
|
The |
Iranians left in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:44 |
The Iranians left in |
the |
country of Armenia, ostikans and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:44 |
ostikans and overseers to bring |
the |
survivors of the land into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:44 |
to bring the survivors of |
the |
land into service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45 |
Then, taking |
the |
tikin Paranjem, with treasures and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45 |
of captives, they went to |
the |
country of Iran. The captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45 |
to the country of Iran. |
The |
captives were taken to king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45 |
king Shapuh of Iran, in |
the |
country of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
When they took to Iran |
the |
tikin Paranjem, and all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
the tikin Paranjem, and all |
the |
captives of Armenia, and placed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
captives of Armenia, and placed |
the |
treasures and tikin Paranjem before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
treasures and tikin Paranjem before |
the |
king, the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46 |
tikin Paranjem before the king, |
the |
king of Iran greatly thanked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
Iran wanted to greatly insult |
the |
azg of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
greatly insult the azg of |
the |
land of Armenia, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
the land of Armenia, and |
the |
kingdom he ordered all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
his troops, his grandees, and |
the |
lesser ones, and all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
the lesser ones, and all |
the |
men in the country where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
and all the men in |
the |
country where he ruled to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
to assemble and to have |
the |
tikin of Armenia in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
the tikin of Armenia in |
the |
midst of the mob |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
Armenia in the midst of |
the |
mob |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48 |
He ordered that in |
the |
concourse a contrivance be placed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48 |
contrivance be placed, and that |
the |
woman be affixed to it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48 |
to it. Then he subjected |
the |
tikin Paranjem to abominable, bestial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:49 |
So, they caused |
the |
tikin Paranjem to perish |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:50 |
But they took all |
the |
other captives and settled them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:50 |
some in Asorestan, some in |
the |
country of Xuzhastan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:0 |
|
The |
martyrdom of the priest Zuit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:0 |
The martyrdom of |
the |
priest Zuit, from the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:0 |
of the priest Zuit, from |
the |
city of Artashat, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:0 |
the city of Artashat, in |
the |
country of the Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:0 |
Artashat, in the country of |
the |
Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
Now when all |
the |
Armenian captives had been taken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
captives had been taken to |
the |
country of Iran, they took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
country of Iran, they took |
the |
presbyter of the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
they took the presbyter of |
the |
city of Artashat, Zuit before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:2 |
of Iran looked and saw |
the |
priest Zuit, a tall and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:2 |
attractive man, but a youth, |
The |
hair on his head was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
When |
the |
king began to speak, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
|
The |
priest replied: “Say what you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
do it. But as for |
the |
question of the hair know |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
as for the question of |
the |
hair know that the hair |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
of the hair know that |
the |
hair on my head was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
least fifteen years earlier than |
the |
beard in sprouting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5 |
|
The |
king ordered that he should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5 |
he should be held until |
the |
next day. Now the next |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5 |
until the next day. Now |
the |
next day he ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5 |
that Zuit be brought to |
the |
concourse in chains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:6 |
Then ostikans of |
the |
court arose and inquired whether |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:6 |
he would consent to accept |
the |
worship of the Mazdean faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:6 |
to accept the worship of |
the |
Mazdean faith; otherwise, he would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7 |
But Zuit refused. On |
the |
contrary he was delighted and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7 |
and wanted to die for |
the |
name of God. Going to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7 |
name of God. Going to |
the |
place of execution, he requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:9 |
|
The |
Prayer before death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:10 |
O our Creator, who created |
the |
sky and the earth and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:10 |
who created the sky and |
the |
earth and the sea out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:10 |
sky and the earth and |
the |
sea out of nothing, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:10 |
who created us out of |
the |
earth, and provided us with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:11 |
knowledge, which you communicated to |
the |
human race through the holy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:11 |
to the human race through |
the |
holy prophets, your forerunners; then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:11 |
apostles to your followers in |
the |
world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:12 |
And through |
the |
holy teachers, whom he set |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
have given me, a sufferer, |
the |
opportunity to be educated and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
to study with your servant, |
the |
holy and great high priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
he prepared me to drink |
the |
ascetic cup of salvation, which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
which I will drink, glorifying |
the |
name of God, and I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
will turn my prayer to |
the |
Lord in front of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:15 |
now, and ever, and to |
the |
ages of ages |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:16 |
he had said all this, |
the |
crowded crowd that had gathered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
Then |
the |
executioners were angry that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
they immediately took him to |
the |
place of execution |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:0 |
|
The |
coming of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:0 |
The coming of |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:0 |
the Iranian king Shapuh to |
the |
country of Armenia and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:0 |
the country of Armenia and |
the |
complete destruction of the remnants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:0 |
and the complete destruction of |
the |
remnants left alive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
After this Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
king of Iran, went to |
the |
country of Armenia with all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
country of Armenia with all |
the |
troops under his authority. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
had as guides Vahan, from |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, and Meruzhan, from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
Mamikonean tohm, and Meruzhan, from |
the |
Arcrunik tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:2 |
They reached |
the |
country of Armenia and began |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:3 |
Many of |
the |
Armenian naxarars left their women |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4 |
|
The |
marauder gathered all the women |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4 |
The marauder gathered all |
the |
women whom the Armenian naxarars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4 |
gathered all the women whom |
the |
Armenian naxarars had left when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
|
The |
banak of king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
Iran was then located in |
the |
district of Bagrewand, at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
the district of Bagrewand, at |
the |
ruins of the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
Bagrewand, at the ruins of |
the |
city of Zarehawan which had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
had been ruined previously by |
the |
Iranian troops. They brought before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
Iranian troops. They brought before |
the |
Iranian king all the slave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
before the Iranian king all |
the |
slave remnants of the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
all the slave remnants of |
the |
land of Armenia. King Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
by elephants, and that all |
the |
women and children should be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
children should be put under |
the |
blades of threshers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
myriads, there was no counting |
the |
slain. Shapuh ordered that the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
the slain. Shapuh ordered that |
the |
women of the fugitive azats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
ordered that the women of |
the |
fugitive azats and naxarars should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
naxarars should be taken to |
the |
horse-arena in the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
to the horse-arena in |
the |
city of Zarehawan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:7 |
He ordered that all |
the |
azat women should be stripped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:7 |
seated here and there in |
the |
arena. Then king Shapuh himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:7 |
a horse quickly rode around |
the |
women. Those who caught his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:8 |
had pitched a tent near |
the |
arena and he would go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:8 |
he spent many days with |
the |
women |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
They killed all |
the |
mature males of the azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
all the mature males of |
the |
azg of the Siwnik tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
males of the azg of |
the |
Siwnik tohm, killed all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
the Siwnik tohm, killed all |
the |
women, and Shapuh ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
and Shapuh ordered that all |
the |
young boys should be made |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
made eunuchs and sent to |
the |
country of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:11 |
fortresses should be built in |
the |
very secure places of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
He divided |
the |
azat women among the fortresses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
divided the azat women among |
the |
fortresses and left them there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
come to him in service, |
the |
women in the fortresses would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
in service, the women in |
the |
fortresses would be killed by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
fortresses would be killed by |
the |
fortress-keepers with whom they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:13 |
left Zik and Karen in |
the |
land as princes for them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:13 |
with many troops. Authority over |
the |
remainders was entrusted to Vahan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:0 |
Meruzhan and Vahan remained in |
the |
land of the Armenians and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:0 |
remained in the land of |
the |
Armenians and what great evils |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
impious men, had rebelled from |
the |
oath of worship of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
the oath of worship of |
the |
Christian God and agreed to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
God and agreed to worship |
the |
non-gods of the Mazdean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
worship the non-gods of |
the |
Mazdean sect. Thereafter they began |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
Thereafter they began to destroy |
the |
churches in the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
to destroy the churches in |
the |
country of Armenia the places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
in the country of Armenia |
the |
places of prayer for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
the places of prayer for |
the |
Christians, in all parts of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
parts of Armenia, in all |
the |
districts and regions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:2 |
abandon God and turn to |
the |
worship of the Mazdeans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:2 |
turn to the worship of |
the |
Mazdeans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
and Meruzhan ordered that all |
the |
women whom the fugitive naxarars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
that all the women whom |
the |
fugitive naxarars had left and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
abandoned should be harassed in |
the |
fortresses so that they turn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
so that they turn to |
the |
Mazdean faith. If they did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:4 |
When |
the |
fortress-keepers received this command |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:4 |
whoever was by him, as |
the |
command ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
them were wickedly killed in |
the |
fortresses where they were being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:6 |
had a half-sister of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, Vardan’s sister, named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:6 |
sister, named Hamazaspuhi. She was |
the |
wife of Garegin, lord of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
of Iran, had come to |
the |
country of Armenia, her husband |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
Garegin left her and fled. |
The |
tikin of Rhshtunik was being |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
Rhshtunik was being kept at |
the |
citadel in the fortress of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
kept at the citadel in |
the |
fortress of Van, which is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
which is a city in |
the |
district of Tosb |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
|
The |
impious Vahan and Meruzhan ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
impious Vahan and Meruzhan ordered |
the |
fortress-keeper to harass the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
the fortress-keeper to harass |
the |
woman. The order was given |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
keeper to harass the woman. |
The |
order was given that if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
if she did not accept |
the |
Mazdean faith, she should be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
did not consent to hold |
the |
faith of Mazdaism they took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
suspended her upside down from |
the |
height. Thus, she died from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
height. Thus, she died from |
the |
hanging |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:11 |
Seeing |
the |
sight of the tikin Hamazaspuhi |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:11 |
Seeing the sight of |
the |
tikin Hamazaspuhi, a woman, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:11 |
tied around her waist, under |
the |
high precipice from which her |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:11 |
pupil hanged. She waited until |
the |
entire body decomposed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:12 |
gathered to her bosom alI |
the |
bones of her pupil as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
|
The |
two men Vahan and Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
and made people obedient to |
the |
Mazdean faith. They built many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:15 |
his mother, Ormizduxt who was |
the |
sister of king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:15 |
Iran. Then Samuel fled to |
the |
Xaghteats country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:0 |
Pap is enthroned in |
the |
country of Byzantium; how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:0 |
he came to Armenia, took |
the |
land, and what he did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:1 |
After all this, Mushegh, |
the |
son of Vasak, assembled the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:1 |
the son of Vasak, assembled |
the |
surviving azatagund people and went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:1 |
and went with them to |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
Mushegh presented |
the |
entreaties of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
Mushegh presented the entreaties of |
the |
land of Armenia and an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
and an account of all |
the |
calamitous events which had befallen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
calamitous events which had befallen |
the |
Armenians, and he requested from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
Armenians, and he requested from |
the |
Byzantine emperor that Pap, Arshak’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
son, be made king of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
|
The |
great Byzantine emperor, as requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
son, Pap, as king of |
the |
land of Armenia. The Byzantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
of the land of Armenia. |
The |
Byzantine emperor was very supportive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
was very supportive, he dispatched |
the |
stratelate named Terent and a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3 |
to take king Pap [A.D. 367-374] to |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:4 |
They reached |
the |
borders of Armenia. And Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:4 |
of Armenia. And Mushegh was |
the |
general sparapet of Armenia in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:5 |
Then all |
the |
dispersed, fugitive, hiding people in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:5 |
dispersed, fugitive, hiding people in |
the |
country of Armenia, all people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:5 |
of Armenia, all people in |
the |
land of Armenia, the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:5 |
in the land of Armenia, |
the |
king, grandees, holders of districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
one place and inquired about |
the |
blessed and great patriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
pray and beseech God for |
the |
cultivation of the entire land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
God for the cultivation of |
the |
entire land of Armenia, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:7 |
Consequently |
the |
whereabouts of this man were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
So king Pap himself with |
the |
nobility of Armenia went and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
of Armenia went and found |
the |
archbishop Nerses. Pap beseeched Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
beseeched Nerses that he become |
the |
father and leader in beneficial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
leader in beneficial advice for |
the |
Armenians, and that he beseech |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
to go with them to |
the |
court banak. For from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
the court banak. For from |
the |
time of the death of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
For from the time of |
the |
death of Gnel, until the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
the death of Gnel, until |
the |
time of Pap’s reign, Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
Nerses did not go to |
the |
court banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
him along with them to |
the |
court banak. He was their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:11 |
everyone, he appeared to be |
the |
father, in everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:12 |
Then |
the |
sparapet Mushegh arranged and organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:12 |
Mushegh arranged and organized all |
the |
brigades of the Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:12 |
organized all the brigades of |
the |
Armenian troops, and held a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:12 |
held a review of all |
the |
troops of the brigade. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:12 |
of all the troops of |
the |
brigade. He had [10000] men available |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:13 |
In |
the |
presence of king Pap, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:13 |
the presence of king Pap, |
the |
great chief-priest Nerses, before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:13 |
Nerses, before Terent and Ade |
the |
Byzantine military commanders, Mushegh, sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:13 |
conducted a military review of |
the |
Armenian troops, organized, prepared and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:14 |
great gifts on general Mushegh. |
The |
Byzantine military commanders were also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:15 |
blessed general Mushegh saying: “May |
the |
Lord Christ bless you and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:15 |
your successors, and grant you |
the |
grace of victory all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:15 |
the grace of victory all |
the |
days of your life. May |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:15 |
your life. May He save |
the |
country of Armenia by your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:15 |
Armenia by your hand and |
the |
hand of your azg, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
|
The |
general of Armenia, Mushegh, organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
brigade and then advanced with |
the |
Armenian brigade. They went as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
vanguard before king Pap and |
the |
Byzantine troops of the imperial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:16 |
and the Byzantine troops of |
the |
imperial brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17 |
In |
the |
district of Daranaghik, Mushegh attacked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17 |
like a wolf, and as |
the |
advance-guard reached the interior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17 |
as the advance-guard reached |
the |
interior of Armenia, Mushegh killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17 |
interior of Armenia, Mushegh killed |
the |
Iranian military commanders Karen and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17 |
Zik. He put everyone of |
the |
troops to the sword, sparing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17 |
everyone of the troops to |
the |
sword, sparing no one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:18 |
To |
the |
natural borders of Ganjak in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:18 |
Ganjak in Atrpatakan, he seized |
the |
country and held it forcibly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
King Pap entered |
the |
country of Armenia and ruled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
it. He took back all |
the |
very secure fortresses which the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
the very secure fortresses which |
the |
Iranians had seized, including the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
the Iranians had seized, including |
the |
Daroynk fortress in the Kog |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
including the Daroynk fortress in |
the |
Kog country where an extremely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
an extremely great amount of |
the |
Arsacids’ treasures was kept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
|
The |
fortress-keepers had remained loyal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
had remained loyal. For from |
the |
time that they took king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
Arshak of Armenia to Iran, |
the |
Iranians were fighting with that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
until king Pap came to |
the |
country of Armenia; the treasure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
to the country of Armenia; |
the |
treasure had been preserved and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
|
The |
Byzantine troops which were at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
Baxish, divided among all of |
the |
districts in the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
all of the districts in |
the |
country of Armenia. The malefactor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
in the country of Armenia. |
The |
malefactor Meruzhan was the only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21 |
Armenia. The malefactor Meruzhan was |
the |
only one to escape, fleeing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:22 |
Mushegh, |
the |
general of the Armenians, circulated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:22 |
Mushegh, the general of |
the |
Armenians, circulated about the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:22 |
of the Armenians, circulated about |
the |
country, destroying the atrushans of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:22 |
circulated about the country, destroying |
the |
atrushans of the Mazdeans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:22 |
country, destroying the atrushans of |
the |
Mazdeans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:23 |
seized should be roasted over |
the |
flames |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
lords, who were honored in |
the |
presence of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
honored in the presence of |
the |
king of Iran. Mushegh had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
with hay, and hanged on |
the |
walls |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:26 |
They rebuilt all |
the |
places ruined by the enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:26 |
all the places ruined by |
the |
enemy, and rennovated the churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:26 |
by the enemy, and rennovated |
the |
churches. The kingdom gradually revived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:26 |
enemy, and rennovated the churches. |
The |
kingdom gradually revived and affairs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
Blessed Nerses, |
the |
wise patriarch, directed, illuminated, advised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
built a resting-place for |
the |
poor, as he was naturally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
to. Nerses even set out |
the |
conduct of the kingdom with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
set out the conduct of |
the |
kingdom with the most goodly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
conduct of the kingdom with |
the |
most goodly religion, as it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
as it had been in |
the |
days of the ancient kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
been in the days of |
the |
ancient kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:28 |
He especially renewed |
the |
orders of church worship, of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:28 |
priests and deacons, he rennovated |
the |
martyriums of the Church renewing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:28 |
he rennovated the martyriums of |
the |
Church renewing, teaching, and facillitating |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:29 |
Mushegh, |
the |
general of Armenia, arranged his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:29 |
his brigade and went to |
the |
borders to remain there guarding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:29 |
borders to remain there guarding |
the |
borders of his country, protecting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:29 |
country, protecting his land by |
the |
order of his king, Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:0 |
About Mushegh, |
the |
general of Armenia, how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:0 |
Armenia, how he fell upon |
the |
army of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:0 |
fell upon the army of |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh, inflicting unbelievable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:0 |
Shapuh, inflicting unbelievable blows to |
the |
point that Shapuh escaped on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
Mushegh, |
the |
son of Vasak, the stratelate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
Mushegh, the son of Vasak, |
the |
stratelate of Greater Armenia, selected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
Armenia, selected choice men from |
the |
azats and his relatives some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
with him and went to |
the |
borders of Atrpatchank to protect |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
borders of Atrpatchank to protect |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
At that time Shapuh, |
the |
king of Iran, organized and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
organized and prepared, and with |
the |
entire organization of his troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
of his troops, came to |
the |
Atrpayakan country. Meruzhan was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
the Atrpayakan country. Meruzhan was |
the |
guide of his banak’s brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
guide of his banak’s brigade. |
The |
king’s main banak was encamped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:3 |
|
The |
sparapet general of Armenia, Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:3 |
of Armenia, Mushegh, fell upon |
the |
banak with [40000] troops, and put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:4 |
|
The |
king of Iran, Shapuh, barely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:4 |
a horse, though Mushegh and |
the |
Armenian troops put the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:4 |
and the Armenian troops put |
the |
entire caravan of the banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:4 |
put the entire caravan of |
the |
banak to the sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:4 |
caravan of the banak to |
the |
sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:5 |
Iranian nobles, took as loot |
the |
treasures of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:5 |
as loot the treasures of |
the |
Iranian king, and seized the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:5 |
the Iranian king, and seized |
the |
queen-of-queens along with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6 |
Sparapet Mushegh captured |
the |
entire mashkawarzan, royal-pavilion, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6 |
and he ordered that all |
the |
nobility, some six hundred men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6 |
had this brought to Pap, |
the |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
However Mushegh, |
the |
general of Armenia, did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
not allow anyone to dishonor |
the |
women of king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:9 |
king of Iran, some of |
the |
Iranians, so that they might |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:9 |
that they might go before |
the |
king well and unharmed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:10 |
Now |
the |
king of Iran was surprised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:11 |
his troops, he note: “May |
the |
white horseman drink wine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:12 |
a picture of Mushegh on |
the |
white horse, engraved on a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:12 |
when rejoicing he would put |
the |
cup before him and always |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:12 |
him and always recall in |
the |
same way: “May the white |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:12 |
in the same way: “May |
the |
white horseman drink wine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
Mushegh and all |
the |
Armenian troops filled up with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
loot, treasures and goods from |
the |
Iranian banak. They kept a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
kept a large share of |
the |
loot for their king, Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
king Pap, a share for |
the |
Byzantine generals who were with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
Byzantine generals who were with |
the |
king of Armenia, and similarly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
and a share for all |
the |
troops, from that enormous amount |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
Now when |
the |
Armenian troops returned to their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
their own land, many of |
the |
Armenian soldiers accused the sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
of the Armenian soldiers accused |
the |
sparapet Mushegh before king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
saying: “Why did he release |
the |
women of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
he release the women of |
the |
Iranian king, our enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:15 |
a result of this matter |
the |
king of Armenia, Pap, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:0 |
Concerning |
the |
mardpet Hayr and how king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
People told king Pap about |
the |
way Hayr mardpet had insulted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
when she was besieged in |
the |
fortress. For Hayr had entered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
fortress. For Hayr had entered |
the |
fortress secretly and insulted the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
the fortress secretly and insulted |
the |
tikin as though she were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
told this entire story to |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
Now when |
the |
mardpet Hayr was circulating about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
circulating about his principality in |
the |
Taron country, Mushegh, the sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
in the Taron country, Mushegh, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia was in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
sparapet of Armenia was in |
the |
same district, at his fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
Oghakan, and was located by |
the |
Euphrates river. An emissary came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
from king Pap to Mushegh, |
the |
general of Armenia, bearing with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
him a hrovartak which contained |
the |
order to wickedly kill the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2 |
the order to wickedly kill |
the |
mardpet Hayr |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
hand he treacherously sent to |
the |
mardpet Hayr for him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
be exalted. This occurred during |
the |
winter, and the Euphrates river |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
occurred during the winter, and |
the |
Euphrates river was frozen over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:4 |
So, |
the |
mardpet Hayr, as if going |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:4 |
to receive honors, went to |
the |
fortress of Oghakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:5 |
General Mushegh ordered |
the |
troops to seize, and totally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:5 |
to lower him down to |
the |
river and to put him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:5 |
and to put him on |
the |
frozen ice. And thus, did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:6 |
|
The |
next day when they went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:6 |
out of his nose from |
the |
cold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
his place as “Father” in |
the |
mardpetut’iwn they put a certain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
who, had been involved in |
the |
work of the mardpetutiwn during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
involved in the work of |
the |
mardpetutiwn during the days of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
work of the mardpetutiwn during |
the |
days of king Arshak, or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:0 |
|
The |
second battle which occurred in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:0 |
second battle which occurred in |
the |
district of Bagrawand in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:0 |
the district of Bagrawand in |
the |
awan of Bagawan between the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:0 |
the awan of Bagawan between |
the |
Armenian king Pap and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:0 |
the Armenian king Pap and |
the |
Iranian forces |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:1 |
After this |
the |
king of Iran again held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:1 |
his troops he went to |
the |
land of Atrpayakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:2 |
few people but he sent |
the |
entire multitude of the troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:2 |
sent the entire multitude of |
the |
troops to war against king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
When |
the |
Iranian troops came, they raided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
Iranian troops came, they raided |
the |
interior land of Armenia. Now |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
land of Armenia. Now Pap, |
the |
king of Armenia, ordered that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
|
The |
Byzantine troops which were at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4 |
near mount Npat, close to |
the |
Euphrates river. They were organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:5 |
Then |
the |
general sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:5 |
of Armenia, Mushegh, assembled all |
the |
Armenian troops and organized them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
was deploying his forces against |
the |
land of Armenia and against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
land of Armenia and against |
the |
Byzantine troops, the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
and against the Byzantine troops, |
the |
king of Aghuania, Urhnayr, happened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6 |
Urhnayr, happened to be with |
the |
Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
brigade as a champion against |
the |
brigade of Pap, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
brigade of Pap, king of |
the |
Armenians. It is appropriate for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
Armenians. It is appropriate for |
the |
Aryan brigade to go against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
Aryan brigade to go against |
the |
Byzantine forces, so let me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
so let me go against |
the |
Armenian princes with my brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
sent this intelligence to Mushegh, |
the |
general of Armenia, by means |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
and be ready, Mushegh, for |
the |
king of Aghuania, Urhnayr, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
While |
the |
Iranian troops were coming against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
Iranian troops were coming against |
the |
Armenians, having Urhnayr, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
of Aghuania, along with them, |
the |
Aghuanian king spoke to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
the Aghuanian king spoke to |
the |
men in his brigade: “I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
on. When you have arrested |
the |
Byzantine troops, allow many of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:12 |
When |
the |
two brigades, of the Byzantines |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:12 |
When the two brigades, of |
the |
Byzantines and the Iranians approached |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:12 |
brigades, of the Byzantines and |
the |
Iranians approached each other and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
But Terent, |
the |
Byzantine general, did not permit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
to fight. Rather, he note: “ |
The |
Byzantine emperor sent us to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
as we tell you. Take |
the |
archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
secure and safe place. Let |
the |
blessed chief-archbishop Nerses pray |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
archbishop Nerses pray and beseech |
the |
Lord that He give us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
Lord that He give us |
the |
victory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:15 |
From |
the |
height you will look and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:15 |
you will look and see |
the |
detemined labors of the battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:15 |
see the detemined labors of |
the |
battle, the bravery and cowardice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:15 |
detemined labors of the battle, |
the |
bravery and cowardice, all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16 |
persuaded. He took with him |
the |
great chief-priest Nerses and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16 |
up onto mount Npat. All |
the |
Byzantine and Armenian troops were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16 |
Armenian troops were descending to |
the |
place of battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:17 |
Then |
the |
general sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:17 |
his emblems and weapon to |
the |
archbishop Nerses so that Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:17 |
and he would descend to |
the |
battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:18 |
that moment king Pap recalled |
the |
old stories and note: “I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
Is this not |
the |
same Mushegh who released the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
the same Mushegh who released |
the |
women of king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
heard that Mushegh speaks to |
the |
Iranians. Let him not enter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
Iranians. Let him not enter |
the |
battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:20 |
|
The |
great archbishop Nerses intercedsd with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:20 |
king Pap on behalf of |
the |
general of Armenia, Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21 |
But king Pap said to |
the |
archbishop Nerses: “Do not be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21 |
Mushegh descends, he will join |
the |
Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:23 |
Since at that time |
the |
king did not stray from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:24 |
and then release him to |
the |
battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:25 |
So, they called Mushegh before |
the |
king, and he came and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:25 |
came and prostrated himself for |
the |
king. Then, holding the right |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:25 |
for the king. Then, holding |
the |
right hand of archbishop Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:27 |
Then Nerses, |
the |
chief-priest of Armenia, blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:30 |
horse with his brigade taking |
the |
Armenian front to the right |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:30 |
taking the Armenian front to |
the |
right of the Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:30 |
front to the right of |
the |
Byzantine troops, and he moved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:30 |
Byzantine troops, and he moved |
the |
right wing forward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
his arms to Heaven asked |
the |
Lord to protect His covenant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
that He not give over |
the |
people to the hands of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
give over the people to |
the |
hands of godless pagans, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
of godless pagans, so that |
the |
pagans never ask: “Where is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
he was praying to God, |
the |
entire Armenian force went against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
entire Armenian force went against |
the |
Iranian troops like a fire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
Iranian troops like a fire. |
The |
Musheghean brigade was out in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
was out in advance of |
the |
other brigades and was moving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
brigades and was moving swiftly. |
The |
king was watching but the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
The king was watching but |
the |
emblems of Mushegh were not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33 |
Now, lo, he had joined |
the |
Iranian troops and is doing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
us. You yourself will see |
the |
bravery which your servant works |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:35 |
Now king Pap greatly pressured |
the |
archbishop Nerses, saying: “Keep praying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:35 |
saying: “Keep praying and beseech |
the |
Lord since they are still |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
you turn your heart to |
the |
Lord, he will take pity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
pity on you and on |
the |
country; if you cleanse yourself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
will not deliver you into |
the |
hands of your enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
he holds in his hands |
the |
whole universe with its inhabitants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
inhabitants like locusts, he measured |
the |
heavens by a span and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
by a span and placed |
the |
dust of the earth in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
and placed the dust of |
the |
earth in measure, I weighed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
measure, I weighed mountains on |
the |
scales and hills on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
the scales and hills on |
the |
weighing clock. Who understood the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
the weighing clock. Who understood |
the |
spirit of the Lord, I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
Who understood the spirit of |
the |
Lord, I was his counselor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
his counselor and together with |
the |
father administers all judgments? And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
west, north and south on |
the |
scales, and still holds the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
the scales, and still holds |
the |
scales high, and looking at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
and looking at which side |
the |
scales will tilt from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
the scales will tilt from |
the |
gravity of each sin, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
For he knows |
the |
measure of the deeds of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
he knows the measure of |
the |
deeds of his creatures and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
their deeds, for now is |
the |
time to scold, blame and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
to fight and fight, but |
the |
judge of judges has risen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
has risen up to judge |
the |
world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
Therefore, this hour is |
the |
time of judgment. Who dares |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
hour, or who can know |
the |
intention of the Lord, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
can know the intention of |
the |
Lord, and even teach him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
For if |
the |
Lord rewards us according to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
you have done according to |
the |
true judgment — for your judgments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:46 |
not betray us forever for |
the |
sake of your name. Deliver |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:46 |
your name. Deliver us by |
the |
power of your miracles and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
let them know that you, |
the |
Lord God, are one and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
are one and glorious in |
the |
whole universe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:48 |
in everything, and merciful to |
the |
sorrowing and suffering |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
For what is |
the |
will of the Lord in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
what is the will of |
the |
Lord in heaven, so be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
Forgive, O Lord, |
the |
iniquities, sins and crimes of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
your servants, for who is |
the |
person who does not commit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
this life, and showed us |
the |
way to life and salvation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54 |
While Nerses was on |
the |
mountain, he spoke these words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54 |
words, and many others to |
the |
same effect to king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54 |
Until evening, till sunset, till |
the |
battle ended Nerses offered many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55 |
During |
the |
battle, God’s aid had come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55 |
God’s aid had come to |
the |
Byzantines, and the Hayastan brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55 |
come to the Byzantines, and |
the |
Hayastan brigade was victorious while |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55 |
Hayastan brigade was victorious while |
the |
brigade of the Iranians turned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55 |
victorious while the brigade of |
the |
Iranians turned and fled, dispersing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55 |
turned and fled, dispersing over |
the |
plain, high mountains and deep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:56 |
But |
the |
Byzantine and Armenian troops pursued |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
They were pursued by |
the |
Armenian troops as far as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
in Atrpayakan, as far as |
the |
borders of Armenia. Many of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
borders of Armenia. Many of |
the |
fugitives were killed on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:57 |
the fugitives were killed on |
the |
road |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:58 |
Mushegh, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, struck the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:58 |
the sparapet of Armenia, struck |
the |
Iranian troops with incredible blows |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:58 |
incredible blows. Then he encountered |
the |
Aghuanian brigade and generally killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:58 |
and generally killed all of |
the |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
He caught up with Urhnayr, |
the |
king of Aghuania, who was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
who was fleeing and with |
the |
shaft of his spear Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
spear Mushegh struck Urhnayr on |
the |
head many times, saying: “Be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:60 |
permitted him to flee to |
the |
land of Aghuania, with eight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
When all |
the |
Armenian troops returned, there was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
there was no limit to |
the |
number of heads of champions |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
of heads of champions which |
the |
general of Armenia, Mushegh, brought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61 |
of Armenia, Mushegh, brought before |
the |
king of Armenia, Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:62 |
with each one’s level, all |
the |
naxarars and grandees and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:62 |
naxarars and grandees and all |
the |
troops brought heads. There was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:62 |
There was great triumph in |
the |
country of Armenia and among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:62 |
country of Armenia and among |
the |
Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
silver, and much equippage, with |
the |
horses, mules and camels which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
However some people went to |
the |
great king Pap with slanderous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
but is accustomed to releasing |
the |
enemies. He released king Urhnayr |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
aneestors. For his ancestors left |
the |
kingdom of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
ancestors left the kingdom of |
the |
land of Chenk, and came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
He has loyally labored to |
the |
point of death. Often God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
has given us victory through |
the |
prayers and requests of our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
and requests of our father, |
the |
miraculous Nerses, and we were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:0 |
|
The |
second battle between Armenians and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:0 |
Atrpatakan) and Urhnayr’s warning and |
the |
victory which the Armenians enjoyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:0 |
warning and the victory which |
the |
Armenians enjoyed because of it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
Urhnayr, |
the |
king of Aghuania, sent some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
and you spared me. For |
the |
rest of my life I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:2 |
I am informing you that |
the |
king of Iran, Shapuh, with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:3 |
Then |
the |
stratelate of the Byzantines organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:3 |
Then the stratelate of |
the |
Byzantines organized the troops which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:3 |
stratelate of the Byzantines organized |
the |
troops which were with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:3 |
with him, and headed toward |
the |
borders of Armenia, from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:3 |
the borders of Armenia, from |
the |
side of Ganjak in Atrpayakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:4 |
Similarly, |
the |
sparapet Mushegh assembled all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:4 |
the sparapet Mushegh assembled all |
the |
Armenian troops. There were [90000] well |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:4 |
hand, to say nothing about |
the |
shield-bearers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5 |
According to |
the |
tip, they hastened quickly to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5 |
quickly to their border. Only |
the |
king remained in the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5 |
Only the king remained in |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:6 |
Archbishop Nerses also remained in |
the |
land and ordered everyone throughout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:6 |
land and ordered everyone throughout |
the |
land to pray for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:6 |
the land to pray for |
the |
troops fighting in the war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:6 |
for the troops fighting in |
the |
war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:7 |
with all his troops to |
the |
place of battle, and found |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:7 |
place of battle, and found |
the |
Byzantine troops and the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:7 |
found the Byzantine troops and |
the |
Armenian brigade organized and prepared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:8 |
|
The |
armies clashed. The Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:8 |
The armies clashed. |
The |
Iranian troops were defeated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
|
The |
brigades of spearmen attacked especially |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
especially ferociously, bravely hurling to |
the |
ground champions, seated upon their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
their horses, and this in |
the |
presence of king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
Shapuh of Iran. And as |
the |
Iranians fell, all of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
the Iranians fell, all of |
the |
forces of the Armenian warriors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
all of the forces of |
the |
Armenian warriors would shout excitedly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
Indeed all |
the |
champions, when they killed someone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
Arsak, saying, with regard to |
the |
slain person: “Be a sacrifice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:11 |
When |
the |
champions, the noble Armenian spearmen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:11 |
When the champions, |
the |
noble Armenian spearmen attacked and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:11 |
spearmen attacked and threw down |
the |
Iranian spearmen, they would say |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:12 |
when they killed and beheaded |
the |
champion, they would say: “Be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
|
The |
multitude of the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
The multitude of |
the |
troops of the legions, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
multitude of the troops of |
the |
legions, that is of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
the legions, that is of |
the |
Byzantine shield-bearers, as well |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
shield-bearers, as well as |
the |
Armenian shield-bearerers were protecting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
Armenian shield-bearerers were protecting |
the |
side of the Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
were protecting the side of |
the |
Armenian troops. They themselves were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
When |
the |
Iranian troops were able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
troops were able to disperse |
the |
Byzantine troops or the brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
disperse the Byzantine troops or |
the |
brigade of Armenian spearmen somewhat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
brigade of Armenian spearmen somewhat, |
the |
dispersed soldiers would enter the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
the dispersed soldiers would enter |
the |
legion of shield-bearing Byzantines |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
of shield-bearing Byzantines or |
the |
shield-bearing Armenians as though |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
before them, and always making |
the |
same encouraging remarks as they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
Again, when |
the |
Iranian troops appeared to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
troops appeared to be getting |
the |
upper hand, the Armenians and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
be getting the upper hand, |
the |
Armenians and Byzantine troops would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
Byzantine troops would go to |
the |
legions of shield-bearing troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
as to a secure fortress, |
the |
shields would part, let them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
On that day, |
the |
Iranian troops were defeated by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
Iranian troops were defeated by |
the |
Byzantine troops and Terent their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
Terent their stratelate, and by |
the |
Armenian brigades and their sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18 |
battle, with a few retainers. |
The |
Armenians set up border-guards |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
land, he was amazed at |
the |
bravery of the fighting brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
amazed at the bravery of |
the |
fighting brigade which he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
have always been fighting. In |
the |
many years since I became |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
For when |
the |
Armenian spearmen were out in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
bit, they took refuge in |
the |
Byzantine legion, which opened its |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:20 |
as though receiving them into |
the |
walls of a secure city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:21 |
There |
the |
Armenians would rest a little |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:21 |
until they had wiped out |
the |
Aryan troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:22 |
Furthermore, I am amazed at |
the |
enduring intimate love for their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:22 |
for their lord, shown by |
the |
Hayastan brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
For, despite |
the |
many years which have passed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
from them and ruined, when |
the |
Armenians are fighting, they gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
Throwing champions to |
the |
ground, they would say: ’Take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
say: ’Take him, Arshak’; despite |
the |
fact that Arshak was not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
lord, they would dedicate all |
the |
champions whom they killed to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
astounded by that frenzied brigade, |
the |
Mushegheans, for it seemed to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
issued from that brigade, and |
the |
emblems were such in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
the emblems were such in |
the |
brigade that it seemed as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
as though fire was devouring |
the |
reeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
Arshak, for he is in |
the |
Xuzhastan country at Andmesh fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
their king, with them in |
the |
brigade, at the head of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
them in the brigade, at |
the |
head of the battle, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
brigade, at the head of |
the |
battle, and they were serving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:27 |
How fortunate is |
the |
lord of the Armenian brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:27 |
fortunate is the lord of |
the |
Armenian brigade, of such united |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
Regarding |
the |
mardpet Dghak who was appointed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
he became an adviser to |
the |
Iranian king, and how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0 |
how he promised to betray |
the |
Armenian king; and how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
Now Terent, general of |
the |
Byzantine troops, and Mushegh, general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
troops, and Mushegh, general of |
the |
Armenian troops, left Dghak the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
the Armenian troops, left Dghak |
the |
mardpet, who because of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
work was called “father” of |
the |
king, as border-guard at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
guard at Ganjak, which is |
the |
border between the Iranians and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
which is the border between |
the |
Iranians and the Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
border between the Iranians and |
the |
Armenians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:3 |
Terent and Mushegh with all |
the |
troops with them went back |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
Now |
the |
mardpet Dghak sent messengers to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
betray into his hands Pap, |
the |
king of Armenia, Terent the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
the king of Armenia, Terent |
the |
general of the Byzantines, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
Armenia, Terent the general of |
the |
Byzantines, and Mushegh, the general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
of the Byzantines, and Mushegh, |
the |
general of the Armenians. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4 |
and Mushegh, the general of |
the |
Armenians. And he received from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:5 |
such as Gnel, lord of |
the |
Anjewatsik district and others, secretly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:6 |
Pap sent emissariss to Dghak |
the |
mardpet saying: “Assemble the troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:6 |
Dghak the mardpet saying: “Assemble |
the |
troops entrusted to you and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
When Dghak |
the |
mardpet heard this, he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
and unexpectedly I will put |
the |
Iranian king over his head |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
Thus, delightedly, he became |
the |
liason between the two kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
he became the liason between |
the |
two kings. He quickly sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
an emissary by horse to |
the |
district of Ayrayrat, to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
the district of Ayrayrat, to |
the |
king of Armenia Pap, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
king of Armenia Pap, to |
the |
great village on royal holdings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8 |
Ardeank. He himself came into |
the |
king’s presence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
But |
the |
clothing was so absurdly big |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
fold it stretched down, to |
the |
point that he was unable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
also placed on him, but |
the |
garments folded down such that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
garments folded down such that |
the |
knife and the sword were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
such that the knife and |
the |
sword were both covered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
When |
the |
breeches and boots were on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
boots were on, they attached |
the |
cutlass to his thigh, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
his thigh, but folds from |
the |
breeches descended down over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
the breeches descended down over |
the |
cutlass, to his legs. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
in no way realized that |
the |
bigness of the clothing was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
realized that the bigness of |
the |
clothing was related to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13 |
At |
the |
ninth hour of the day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13 |
At the ninth hour of |
the |
day, they summoned Dghak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13 |
to go to dinner inside |
the |
court |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
Then they led him along |
the |
route of tuns to where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
route of tuns to where |
the |
king was. That street was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
men with axes; and all |
the |
openings for light were covered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:15 |
When he entered that area |
the |
shield-bearers pushed him around |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:16 |
lay hands on them because |
the |
folds of his garments had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:17 |
with big bones. Despite this, |
the |
shield-bearers surrounded him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:17 |
him up, taking him to |
the |
door of the court tachar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:17 |
him to the door of |
the |
court tachar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
But when |
the |
king saw that they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
not here, take him to |
the |
tun of robes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
So, |
the |
shield-bearing troops took him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
with his hands bound, into |
the |
tun of robes, that is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
of robes, that is, where |
the |
court crown was put on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
court crown was put on |
the |
head of the king. It |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
put on the head of |
the |
king. It was there that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
started to speak, saying: “Tell |
the |
king, say to him, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
him to slay me in |
the |
concourse, not in the tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
in the concourse, not in |
the |
tun tagats, which would pollute |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
Immediately they killed him in |
the |
chamber of the robes, beheaded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
him in the chamber of |
the |
robes, beheaded him, put the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
the robes, beheaded him, put |
the |
head on a spear, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
spear, and erected it in |
the |
court concourse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:0 |
Regarding |
the |
death of Arshak, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:0 |
death of Arshak, king of |
the |
Armenians, how he died by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:0 |
hand at Anyush fortress in |
the |
country of Xuzhastan, and how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:0 |
Xuzhastan, and how Drastamat became |
the |
cause of his death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
was still somewhat alive in |
the |
country under the authority of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
alive in the country under |
the |
authority of the kingdom of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
country under the authority of |
the |
kingdom of Iran, in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
the kingdom of Iran, in |
the |
Xuzhastan areas, at Andmeshn fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
Andmeshn fortress, which was called |
the |
Fortress of Oblivion, Anyushn berd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
In this period |
the |
Iranians stopped warring with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
the Iranians stopped warring with |
the |
Armenians, since the Arsacid king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
warring with the Armenians, since |
the |
Arsacid king of the Kushans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
since the Arsacid king of |
the |
Kushans, who resided in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
the Kushans, who resided in |
the |
city of Baghx (Balkh) was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
Baghx (Balkh) was warring against |
the |
Sasanian king Shapuh of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
King Shapuh assembled all of |
the |
Iranian troops, and took them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
against him, and took, at |
the |
same time, all the captive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
at the same time, all |
the |
captive cavalry from the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
all the captive cavalry from |
the |
country of Armenia. They even |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3 |
They even took with them |
the |
eunuch of king Arshak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
Now when |
the |
war commenced, the Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
Now when the war commenced, |
the |
Iranian troops were wickedly scattered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
troops were wickedly scattered by |
the |
Kushan troops. Many of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
the Kushan troops. Many of |
the |
Iranians were arrested, while the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
the Iranians were arrested, while |
the |
rest fled, chased out. It |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
chased out. It happened that |
the |
eunuch Drastamat was involved in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
eunuch Drastamat was involved in |
the |
war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
He had, during |
the |
years of Tiran, king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
his son, been prince of |
the |
tun of the district and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
prince of the tun of |
the |
district and loyal to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
the district and loyal to |
the |
treasures of Angegh fortress, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
of Angegh fortress, and all |
the |
royal fortresses in those parts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
fortresses in those parts, similarly |
the |
treasures at Bnabegh fortress in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
treasures at Bnabegh fortress in |
the |
Copk country were under him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
higher than those of all |
the |
other naxarars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
Since this office and |
the |
mardpetutiwn whose occupant was called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
been entrusted to eunuchs from |
the |
beginning period of the Arsacid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
from the beginning period of |
the |
Arsacid kingdom, this eunuch, Drastamat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
Arsacid kingdom, this eunuch, Drastamat, |
the |
prince of Angegh tun had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
had been taken captive to |
the |
country of Iran at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
the country of Iran at |
the |
time that king Arshak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:8 |
Drastamat happened to be in |
the |
battle in which the Kushans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:8 |
in the battle in which |
the |
Kushans defeated king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:9 |
death. He killed many of |
the |
Kushans and brought the heads |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:9 |
of the Kushans and brought |
the |
heads of many champions before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:9 |
heads of many champions before |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:10 |
king Shapuh of Iran when |
the |
latter was surrounded by enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:10 |
was surrounded by enemies during |
the |
fighting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:11 |
Shapuh of Iran returned to |
the |
Asorestan country, he greatly thanked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:11 |
Asorestan country, he greatly thanked |
the |
eunuch Drastamat for his labors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
Drastamat said to |
the |
king: “I want nothing from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
king Arshak of Armenia. For |
the |
one day that I am |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
for is difficult. For from |
the |
time that the Iranian kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
For from the time that |
the |
Iranian kingdom was established, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
one has dared to remind |
the |
kings about people whom they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
thing has not happened from |
the |
beginning of the Aryan kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
happened from the beginning of |
the |
Aryan kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14 |
However, because |
the |
labors you performed for me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:15 |
What you requested is outside |
the |
laws of the Aryan kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:15 |
is outside the laws of |
the |
Aryan kingdom. But go, what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
pustipan, and a hrovartak with |
the |
court seal to allow him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
to allow him to go |
the |
Andmesh fortress and do as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
do as he request for |
the |
bound Arshak who had formerly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
Arshak who had formerly been |
the |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:17 |
Drastamat went with |
the |
pustipan and the court hrovartak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:17 |
went with the pustipan and |
the |
court hrovartak to Anyush fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:17 |
lord. He released Arshak from |
the |
iron shackles on his hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:17 |
his hands and feet and |
the |
chains of his neck collar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:18 |
befitting kings, and wine, after |
the |
custom of kings. He revived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
But when Arshak had drunk |
the |
wine and become intoxicated, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:22 |
Saying this, he took |
the |
knife which he was holding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:22 |
in his hand to cut |
the |
fruit or delicacy, and plunged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:22 |
died then and there, on |
the |
couch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:23 |
Drastamat saw this, he seized |
the |
same knife and thrust it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:23 |
And he died too, at |
the |
very same hour |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
How |
the |
war ended on the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
How the war ended on |
the |
Iranian side, and how sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
those who had rebelled against |
the |
king of the Armenians, waging |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
rebelled against the king of |
the |
Armenians, waging great warfare against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
and how he started at |
the |
House of the Armenian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
started at the House of |
the |
Armenian king in Atrpayakan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
After |
the |
warfare ceased in the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
After the warfare ceased in |
the |
Iranian areas, and the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
in the Iranian areas, and |
the |
people were secured from battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
from battle on that side, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh, began |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
those who had rebelled from |
the |
Arsacid kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
First, he struck at |
the |
tun of the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
struck at the tun of |
the |
king of Armenia which was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
Atrpayakan. He laid waste all |
the |
districts of the Atrpatchan country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
waste all the districts of |
the |
Atrpatchan country, taking many people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:2 |
many people into captivity, placing |
the |
remainder under taxation, and taking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 9:1 |
Musgegh struck at |
the |
rebellious Noshirakan land, which had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 9:1 |
land, which had rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia. He destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 9:1 |
captives, and took hostages from |
the |
survivors. He placed the inhabitants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 9:1 |
from the survivors. He placed |
the |
inhabitants of the country under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 9:1 |
He placed the inhabitants of |
the |
country under taxation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 10:1 |
Sparapet Mushegh struck at |
the |
districts of Korduk, Kordik and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 10:1 |
Tmorik, which had rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia. He took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 10:1 |
He took captives and ruined |
the |
land, put the remainder under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 10:1 |
and ruined the land, put |
the |
remainder under taxation, and took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:0 |
Concerning |
the |
Mark |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:1 |
He greatly struck at |
the |
Mark areas, since they had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:1 |
since they had rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia. He took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:1 |
many of them captive, placed |
the |
remainder under taxation, and took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 12:1 |
He struck |
the |
Artsakh country with great warfare |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 12:1 |
many of them captive, took |
the |
remainder hostage, and placed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 12:1 |
the remainder hostage, and placed |
the |
others under taxation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:1 |
He made war against |
the |
Aghuanian country, striking them with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:2 |
which they had taken from |
the |
Armenians: Uti, Shakashen, Gardmanajor, Koght |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:2 |
Uti, Shakashen, Gardmanajor, Koght, and |
the |
districts surrounding them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
And he established |
the |
Kura river as the boundary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
established the Kura river as |
the |
boundary between the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
river as the boundary between |
the |
country of Aghuania and themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
previously. He killed many of |
the |
principal people, placing the remainder |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
of the principal people, placing |
the |
remainder under taxation, and taking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:1 |
Mushegh sought great vengeance from |
the |
country of Iran and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:1 |
the country of Iran and |
the |
city of Paytakaran, since they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:1 |
they had revolted and betrayed |
the |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:2 |
After arriving there, |
the |
sparapet general Mushegh beheaded many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:2 |
punishment, took many captives, put |
the |
rest under taxation, took hostages |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:1 |
Then sparapet Mushegh went against |
the |
king of Iberia (Georgia) greatly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:1 |
greatly harassing him. He struck |
the |
country and defeated the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:1 |
struck the country and defeated |
the |
entire land of Iberia. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:1 |
of Iberia. He put to |
the |
sword all the azats and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:1 |
put to the sword all |
the |
azats and naxarar azgs he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
Sparapet Mushegh ordered that |
the |
Parawazeans be crucified in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
the Parawazeans be crucified in |
the |
land of Iberia. He seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
Iberia. He seized and beheaded |
the |
bdeashx of Gugark who previously |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
Gugark who previously had served |
the |
king of Armenia but had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
but had rebelled. He destroyed |
the |
males of that azg and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
of that azg and took |
the |
women and daughters into captivity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:3 |
Similarly he beheaded all |
the |
naxarars in those parts who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:3 |
parts who had rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia. He took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:3 |
king of Armenia. He took |
the |
entire district, taking hostages and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:3 |
district, taking hostages and putting |
the |
remainder under taxation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:4 |
He conquered as far as |
the |
old boundary which existed between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:4 |
old boundary which existed between |
the |
country of Armenia and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:4 |
the country of Armenia and |
the |
country of Iberia, namely the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:4 |
the country of Iberia, namely |
the |
great Kura river, and then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:0 |
Regarding |
the |
district of Aghjnik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:1 |
Then general Mushegh turned to |
the |
Aghjnik country, striking the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:1 |
to the Aghjnik country, striking |
the |
country with great blows, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:1 |
they too had rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:2 |
He arrested |
the |
bdeashx of Aghjnik, destroyed his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:2 |
their sons into captivity, put |
the |
survivors under taxation, left overseers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:2 |
and ostikans, and then departed |
the |
country of Aghjnik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:2 |
Mushegh subjected |
the |
district of Greater Copk to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:2 |
He put its azgs to |
the |
sword, took hostages and put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:2 |
sword, took hostages and put |
the |
people under taxation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:1 |
tun and put them to |
the |
sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:2 |
ostan from very early times, |
the |
inhabitants of the district themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:2 |
early times, the inhabitants of |
the |
district themselves already were in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:0 |
Concerning |
the |
district of Anjit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:1 |
Then Mushegh invaded |
the |
district of Anjit, striking the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:1 |
the district of Anjit, striking |
the |
areas of districts surrounding it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:1 |
they too had rebelled from |
the |
Arsacid kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:2 |
He put |
the |
lords of the district to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:2 |
He put the lords of |
the |
district to the sword, took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:2 |
lords of the district to |
the |
sword, took hostages and subdued |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
But |
the |
brave general sparapet of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
full of vengeance, and all |
the |
days of his life he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
always loyally to work for |
the |
kingdom of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1 |
work for the kingdom of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
grain to be taken from |
the |
borders of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
taken from the borders of |
the |
country of Armenia. He lived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
of Armenia. He lived for |
the |
land, and would die for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
land, and would die for |
the |
reputation of bravery, and for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
reputation of bravery, and for |
the |
native lords, the inhabitants of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
and for the native lords, |
the |
inhabitants of the land, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
native lords, the inhabitants of |
the |
land, the Christian faith, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
the inhabitants of the land, |
the |
Christian faith, the baptized folk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
the land, the Christian faith, |
the |
baptized folk who believe in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
in God and Christ, for |
the |
churches, for their consecrated ornaments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
for their consecrated ornaments, for |
the |
martyria of Christ, for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
the martyria of Christ, for |
the |
covenant of God, for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
the covenant of God, for |
the |
sisters and brothers, for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
the sisters and brothers, for |
the |
relatives of his tohm, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
to give his life for |
the |
land. He did not spare |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
spare his life, but all |
the |
days of his life he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
labored for his native lords, |
the |
Arsacids |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:0 |
Nerses, chief-bishop of Armenia, |
the |
kind of man he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:0 |
man he was and about |
the |
great marvels he performed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
|
The |
archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
Armenia, Nerses, was rebuilding all |
the |
ruined places in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
all the ruined places in |
the |
country of Armenia. He took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
country of Armenia. He took |
the |
initiative, consoled, provisioned and was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
was a supervisor of all |
the |
poor, and gave repose to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
poor, and gave repose to |
the |
lepers and the poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1 |
repose to the lepers and |
the |
poor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:2 |
everywhere, and he restored all |
the |
destroyed ones. All of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:2 |
the destroyed ones. All of |
the |
overturned orders, he corrected and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:4 |
He greatly strengthened |
the |
laws, whomever he blessed was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:5 |
He increased |
the |
orders of clerics in all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:5 |
clerics in all places in |
the |
boundaries of the sway of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:5 |
places in the boundaries of |
the |
sway of Armenia. He set |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:5 |
up supervisory bishops in all |
the |
districts. As long as he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:1 |
mother, Paranjem, dedicated him to |
the |
dews |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
he was always doing what |
the |
dews wanted, and did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
He behaved in accordance with |
the |
dews and through sorcery the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
the dews and through sorcery |
the |
dews appeared upon him. Everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
upon him. Everyone could see |
the |
dews with their own eyes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:3 |
him good morning, they saw |
the |
forms of snakes arising from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:4 |
But he would respond to |
the |
people, saying: “Don’t be afraid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
and they always appeared to |
the |
people who came to see |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
people who came to see |
the |
king. However, when the patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
see the king. However, when |
the |
patriarch Nerses or the blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
when the patriarch Nerses or |
the |
blessed bishop Xad came into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
Xad came into his presence, |
the |
dews disappeared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6 |
abomination. Sometimes he himself took |
the |
role of the woman and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6 |
himself took the role of |
the |
woman and gave himself over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6 |
got other men to be |
the |
woman, and commited abomination with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:7 |
And thus, all |
the |
days of his life he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:0 |
Concerning |
the |
rebukes of saint Nerses who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1 |
But |
the |
blessed archbishop of Armenia, Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1 |
not permit him to cross |
the |
threshold of the church, or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1 |
to cross the threshold of |
the |
church, or to go inside |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:2 |
reprimanding, reproaching and advising that |
the |
king find himself and save |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:2 |
himself and save himself from |
the |
ruination of his deeds. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:3 |
from Scripture, terrifying him about |
the |
punishment of eternal judgements, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:3 |
senses, become good, and pursue |
the |
orders of justice and pure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:4 |
him openly, but because of |
the |
Byzantine emperor, he did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
Furthermore, |
the |
people of his own land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
his own land and all |
the |
troops were totally against doing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
to a man whom all |
the |
people of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
whom all the people of |
the |
land of Armenia were indebted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:6 |
But |
the |
king was resentful of him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:7 |
took refuge in his prayers, |
the |
grandees and the lowly, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:7 |
his prayers, the grandees and |
the |
lowly, the venerable and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:7 |
the grandees and the lowly, |
the |
venerable and the dishonored, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:7 |
the lowly, the venerable and |
the |
dishonored, the azats and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:7 |
the venerable and the dishonored, |
the |
azats and the shinakans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:7 |
the dishonored, the azats and |
the |
shinakans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:0 |
Regarding |
the |
death of the great chief |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:0 |
Regarding the death of |
the |
great chief archbishop Nerses caused |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
was always at odds with |
the |
great chief priest because this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
reprimanding him on account of |
the |
wicked sins he was committing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:2 |
was also unable to bear |
the |
perpetual insulting reproaches. He planned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:2 |
reproaches. He planned to kill |
the |
great chief priest of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:3 |
that he had come to |
the |
correct way and beseeched the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:3 |
the correct way and beseeched |
the |
chief priest of God to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4 |
mansion at Xax awan in |
the |
Ekegheats district. He made a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4 |
dinner for him and beseeched |
the |
man of God to sit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4 |
of God to sit on |
the |
royal couch, as though by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
Pap had seated Nerses in |
the |
foremost place, the king himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
Nerses in the foremost place, |
the |
king himself stood bare-headed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
stood bare-headed, moved to |
the |
middle of the floor, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
moved to the middle of |
the |
floor, and offered Nerses, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
the floor, and offered Nerses, |
the |
man of God, some pure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
he had mixed poison into |
the |
drinking-vessel which he offered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
drinking this cup and achieving |
the |
death which I had wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
wanted from my childhood, for |
the |
Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
salvation and will call out |
the |
name of the Lord so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
call out the name of |
the |
Lord so that I too |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
to attain a part of |
the |
legacy of the saints, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
part of the legacy of |
the |
saints, in the light |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
legacy of the saints, in |
the |
light |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9 |
have done to me; accept |
the |
soul of Your servant, You |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9 |
You Who give rest to |
the |
weary and Who fulfills all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
leaving |
the |
court tachar and following him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
and following him were all |
the |
grandee naxarars of Armenia, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
the grandee naxarars of Armenia, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11 |
and Hayr mardpet, indeed, all |
the |
people who were there followed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:12 |
blue swelling over his heart, |
the |
size of a small loaf |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
|
The |
grandee naxarars offered him theriacs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
allowed to die for expounding |
the |
commandments of Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
received my portion along with |
the |
chosen, and am pleased with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
I bless |
the |
Lord Who let me attain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
me attain this portion of |
the |
inheritance, and I am extremely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:16 |
for themselves and to keep |
the |
Lord’s commandments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:19 |
prayers, those near and far, |
the |
dishonored and the honored and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:19 |
and far, the dishonored and |
the |
honored and even those whom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:20 |
Upon completion of |
the |
prayers he lifted his hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
|
The |
body of Nerses, the blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
The body of Nerses, |
the |
blessed man of God, was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
of God, was taken by |
the |
Church clerics, bishop Pawstos, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
the Church clerics, bishop Pawstos, |
the |
head of the clerics, Trdats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
bishop Pawstos, the head of |
the |
clerics, Trdats, sparapet Mushegh, Hayr |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
Mushegh, Hayr mardpet and all |
the |
azatagund banak of the court |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
all the azatagund banak of |
the |
court. They took him from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
court. They took him from |
the |
village of Xax, where the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
the village of Xax, where |
the |
deed had been committed, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:23 |
They buried |
the |
saint with psalms, blessings, lit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
However, before |
the |
saint’s body was covered, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
king Pap himself went, took |
the |
body and buried it in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
body and buried it in |
the |
martyrs’ resting place. Although king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:0 |
Concerning |
the |
vision which appeared to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:0 |
the vision which appeared to |
the |
saintly men Shaghitay and Epipan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:0 |
Epipan while they lived in |
the |
mountains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
that time were living in |
the |
mountains. One was named Shaghitay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
lived up on Arhewc mountain. |
The |
other was named Epipan, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
by nationality, who, dwelled on |
the |
great mountain, in the place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
on the great mountain, in |
the |
place of the gods, called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
mountain, in the place of |
the |
gods, called the Throne of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
place of the gods, called |
the |
Throne of Anahit. Both of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
them had been students of |
the |
beloved Daniel, whom we recalled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
whom we recalled above. At |
the |
hour that saint Nerses died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
Nerses died, while each of |
the |
hermits was in the mountains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
of the hermits was in |
the |
mountains, each one saw with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
saw with open eyes during |
the |
daytime, Nerses, the man of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
eyes during the daytime, Nerses, |
the |
man of God, as though |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
as though being taken to |
the |
clouds. For the angels of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
taken to the clouds. For |
the |
angels of God were taking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
were taking him upward, and |
the |
hosts were coming before him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
When |
the |
hermits saw this vision, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
a sagacious man, realized that |
the |
holy Nerses had died and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
appeared to him. Epipan, on |
the |
other hand, thought that Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
Each descended from |
the |
mountain and hurried to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
the mountain and hurried to |
the |
district of Ekegheats, where they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
they investigated and saw that |
the |
blessed patriarch Nerses was in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
to Til village and saw |
the |
place where he was buried |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
each other, and narrated before |
the |
people what they had seen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4 |
faith, nourished and living in |
the |
wilderness. They were able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:0 |
About |
the |
blessed Shaghitay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:1 |
man, was a disciple of |
the |
great Daniel, grew up in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:1 |
great Daniel, grew up in |
the |
desert from childhood and ate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:1 |
childhood and ate grass with |
the |
hermits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:2 |
After |
the |
death of Saint Nerses, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:3 |
Sometimes, when something hurt |
the |
animals, they came, surrounded him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:4 |
man, raising his paw, showed |
the |
wound and asked for signs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:5 |
And Saint Shalita pulled out |
the |
reed that had settled in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:5 |
reed that had settled in |
the |
wound, spat on the wound |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:5 |
in the wound, spat on |
the |
wound and, taking off the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:5 |
the wound and, taking off |
the |
handkerchief from his head, tied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:5 |
handkerchief from his head, tied |
the |
lion’s paw with it and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:7 |
life when he wandered in |
the |
desert all the days of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:7 |
wandered in the desert all |
the |
days of his life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:8 |
When he came to |
the |
river, he walked through the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:8 |
the river, he walked through |
the |
river water in his shoes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:9 |
stayed he converted many of |
the |
lost to the holy faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:9 |
many of the lost to |
the |
holy faith by signs and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:10 |
came to villages and healed |
the |
sick, though he was very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:13 |
one day, he was crossing |
the |
river as he always did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:14 |
While he was crossing |
the |
river in Korduk, Saint Shalita |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:14 |
Saint Shalita suddenly plunged into |
the |
water and disappeared, according to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:15 |
|
The |
sad news spread throughout Gavar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:15 |
of people gathered, who dammed |
the |
river and diverted the water |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:15 |
dammed the river and diverted |
the |
water to the other side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:15 |
and diverted the water to |
the |
other side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:16 |
They searched for |
the |
body of Saint Shalita, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:0 |
About |
the |
blessed Epipan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:1 |
Shaghita and a disciple of |
the |
great Daniel; he, too, grew |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:1 |
he, too, grew up in |
the |
desert from childhood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:2 |
After |
the |
death of the great high |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:2 |
After the death of |
the |
great high priest Nerses, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:3 |
in caves, constantly stayed with |
the |
animals of the desert, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:3 |
stayed with the animals of |
the |
desert, and bears and leopards |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
He was always in |
the |
desert, performed great signs and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
and wonders, converted many of |
the |
lost from paganism to Christianity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
he set up monasteries in |
the |
country of Tsopk, appointed teachers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
Tsopk, appointed teachers everywhere in |
the |
country of Tsopk, and Saint |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
Epiphan was a light for |
the |
country of Tsopk and enlightened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4 |
country of Tsopk and enlightened |
the |
people in every way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
He also went to |
the |
country of Aldznik, enlightened there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
there; set up monasteries in |
the |
country of Aldznik and built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
and built a chapel in |
the |
name of the martyrs in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
chapel in the name of |
the |
martyrs in the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
name of the martyrs in |
the |
city of Tigranakert, and there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
Tigranakert, and there they commemorated |
the |
saints so that the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
commemorated the saints so that |
the |
country would be saved by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:6 |
there was a spring near |
the |
Mamushel River, from the sources |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:6 |
near the Mamushel River, from |
the |
sources of which a lot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:7 |
a fish, and one killed |
the |
other. Epiphanes, hearing about this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:8 |
And now |
the |
fish is rancid there, like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:10 |
hermit disciples who lived in |
the |
mountains and deserts, five hundred |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:10 |
five hundred people, went to |
the |
Greek country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
On |
the |
way, as they were walking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
a woman alone. Passing by |
the |
woman, Epiphan began to test |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11 |
woman, Epiphan began to test |
the |
disciples and note: “What a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:12 |
One of |
the |
young disciples said, “The woman |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:12 |
of the young disciples said, “ |
The |
woman you praised was blind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15 |
He came to |
the |
big sea himself, and they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:16 |
Upon |
the |
arrival of Saint Epiphanes on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:16 |
Saint Epiphanes on this island, |
the |
animals withdrew from there, left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:16 |
animals withdrew from there, left |
the |
island and left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:18 |
live there and died on |
the |
same island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:0 |
About |
the |
greatest signs and wonders revealed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:0 |
by God in Mambre after |
the |
departure of Epiphanes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:1 |
retired from Gavar Tsopk, from |
the |
place of his hermitage, which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:1 |
believing Christian monks living in |
the |
mountains of hermits, appointing one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:2 |
and did not even know |
the |
taste of wine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
absolutely refused to drink from |
the |
life-giving cup that gives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
cup that gives hope for |
the |
resurrection, that is, the blood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
for the resurrection, that is, |
the |
blood of our Lord Jesus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
he could not believe that |
the |
wine on the altar of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
believe that the wine on |
the |
altar of God was really |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
God was really transformed into |
the |
blood of the son of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
transformed into the blood of |
the |
son of God, but thought |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
but thought that it remained |
the |
same wine, so he often |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
Once, when they performed |
the |
rite of the thanksgiving liturgy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
they performed the rite of |
the |
thanksgiving liturgy in the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
of the thanksgiving liturgy in |
the |
church built by Saint Epiphanes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
by Saint Epiphanes, and brought |
the |
holy bread and wine and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
wine and put it on |
the |
altar where the liturgy was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
it on the altar where |
the |
liturgy was served so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
unbelieving brother was there in |
the |
church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6 |
|
The |
priest got up, stood in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6 |
up, stood in front of |
the |
holy see and, before serving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6 |
holy see and, before serving |
the |
liturgy, raised his hands above |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6 |
liturgy, raised his hands above |
the |
throne and note: “O Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6 |
nothing, who created man from |
the |
earth alive and incorruptible; people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
judgment you expelled them from |
the |
sweet paradise into this world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
not forsake them, but by |
the |
care and grace of your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:8 |
miraculous powers and signs by |
the |
hands of your saints, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
And when |
the |
end of time came, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
he spoke to us through |
the |
medium of his only begotten |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
son, with whom you created |
the |
world, which is a reflection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
and by honor equal to |
the |
father, appeared on earth as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
god, walked among people, received |
the |
flesh of the holy virgin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
people, received the flesh of |
the |
holy virgin, took the form |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
of the holy virgin, took |
the |
form of a servant and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:10 |
to all your creatures in |
the |
resurrection and likeness to your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:10 |
to everyone in general by |
the |
faith that you strengthened in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
this was done not for |
the |
sake of our righteousness, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
not done any good in |
the |
world, but for the sake |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
in the world, but for |
the |
sake of your mercy and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
a heart specialist who understands |
the |
hearts and kidneys of people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:12 |
You, Lord, who know |
the |
hearts of all, know the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:12 |
the hearts of all, know |
the |
true asceticism of this man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:12 |
so give him faith in |
the |
size of one mustard seed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
sheep, save him too from |
the |
lack of faith with which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
he is possessed, so that |
the |
enemy does not kidnap him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:14 |
He performed this prayer before |
the |
liturgy, then began the liturgy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:14 |
before the liturgy, then began |
the |
liturgy and completed the entire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:14 |
began the liturgy and completed |
the |
entire rite |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:16 |
he was kneeling and praying, |
the |
little-believing brother, standing on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:16 |
his feet, looked down from |
the |
pulpit at the altar and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:16 |
down from the pulpit at |
the |
altar and with open eyes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:16 |
and with open eyes saw |
the |
greatest miracle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:17 |
saw Christ come down on |
the |
altar, opened a wound on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:17 |
a spear wound, and from |
the |
wound on his side, blood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:17 |
oozed drop by drop into |
the |
liturgical cup that stood on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:17 |
liturgical cup that stood on |
the |
altar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:18 |
|
The |
little-believing brother monk, seeing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:18 |
agitated and confused, fell to |
the |
ground, with numb lips, exhausted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
And |
the |
priest, having risen (from prayer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
having risen (from prayer), finished |
the |
sacrament of the holy liturgy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
prayer), finished the sacrament of |
the |
holy liturgy and when he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
liturgy and when he lowered |
the |
holy communion from the pulpit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
lowered the holy communion from |
the |
pulpit, he saw that brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
who was lying senseless on |
the |
ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:20 |
whom he should, he took |
the |
remains again and put them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:20 |
again and put them on |
the |
altar and, going down, touched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:20 |
that he was fainting on |
the |
ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:21 |
he got up and told |
the |
great miracle he had seen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:22 |
Then |
the |
priest wanted to give him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:23 |
seven years he repented of |
the |
sin of lack of faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:23 |
was completed, came out from |
the |
pit to take communion with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:24 |
And again he sank into |
the |
same pit all the days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:24 |
into the same pit all |
the |
days of his life, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:24 |
of his life, and in |
the |
same pit this brother died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:25 |
of them were buried inside |
the |
chapel, in the monastery of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:25 |
buried inside the chapel, in |
the |
monastery of Epiphanes, where this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
Regarding Yusik, who was of |
the |
clan of bishop Aghbianos, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
willed and without permission from |
the |
great chief bishop of Caesarea |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
as a result of that, |
the |
authority of the Armenian patriarchs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
of that, the authority of |
the |
Armenian patriarchs to ordain bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:1 |
After |
the |
death of the partriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:1 |
After the death of |
the |
partriarch Nerses, king Pap appointed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:2 |
Pap ordered that he occupy |
the |
position of patriarch and rule |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:2 |
and rule in place of |
the |
man he had killed. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
But |
the |
archbishop of Caesarea heard that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
heard that they had slain |
the |
great patriarch Nerses and in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
had been accustomed to take |
the |
patriarch to Caesarea for ordination |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:4 |
at this turn of events, |
the |
patriarch of Caesarea became enraged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:4 |
of bishops took place in |
the |
state of Caesarea without the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:4 |
the state of Caesarea without |
the |
patriarch. They wrote a letter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
letter to king Pap dissolving |
the |
authority of the katoghikosate and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
Pap dissolving the authority of |
the |
katoghikosate and saying that whoever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
and saying that whoever was |
the |
patriarch of Armenia could bless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
Armenia as had initially been |
the |
custom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
Subsequently |
the |
Armenians lost the authority to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
Subsequently the Armenians lost |
the |
authority to ordain bishops. Instead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
would be bishops for all |
the |
different districts and regions of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
Armenia - bishops for areas within |
the |
boundaries of Armenia - would have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
would have to go to |
the |
city of Caesarea and become |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
For after this |
the |
authority was removed from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
the authority was removed from |
the |
country of Armenia and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
the country of Armenia and |
the |
Armenians did not dare to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
dare to ordain bishops. However, |
the |
one who was the senior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
However, the one who was |
the |
senior of the bishops, only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
who was the senior of |
the |
bishops, only sat above the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
the bishops, only sat above |
the |
others and blessed bread for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
others and blessed bread for |
the |
kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8 |
timid and compliant. He held |
the |
dignity only through the wishes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8 |
held the dignity only through |
the |
wishes of the king and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8 |
only through the wishes of |
the |
king and for all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8 |
the king and for all |
the |
days of his life he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:0 |
How they mourned |
the |
patriarch Nerses, and how they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
After Pap had killed |
the |
blessed patriarch Nerses, everyone became |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
became extremely sad. Everyone in |
the |
country of Armenia agreed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
of Armenia agreed and note: “ |
The |
glory of Armenia has departed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
of Armenia has departed, for |
the |
just man of God has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
|
The |
princes and naxarars spoke: “We |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
that our country is lost. |
The |
blood of a just man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:3 |
Mushegh, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia spoke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:4 |
|
The |
blood of God’s saint was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:4 |
Henceforth I cannot go against |
the |
enemies or aim a spear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
no victory over enemies for |
the |
country of Armenia. The prayers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
for the country of Armenia. |
The |
prayers of the man who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
of Armenia. The prayers of |
the |
man who died and those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
those of his azg caused |
the |
victories |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
All |
the |
azats, and shinakans from every |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
nook and cranny of all |
the |
borders of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
of all the borders of |
the |
country of Armenia were mourning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
country of Armenia were mourning, |
the |
azats, shinakans and generally all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
azats, shinakans and generally all |
the |
inhabitants of the tun of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
generally all the inhabitants of |
the |
tun of Torgom, speakers of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:6 |
tun of Torgom, speakers of |
the |
Armenian language |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:0 |
How king Pap, following |
the |
death of the patriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:0 |
Pap, following the death of |
the |
patriarch Nerses, destroyed out of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:0 |
destroyed out of jealousy all |
the |
canonical rules which he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
Now Pap, |
the |
king of Armenia, although he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
Armenia, although he had killed |
the |
patriarch of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
had killed the patriarch of |
the |
land of Armenia, Nerses, nonetheless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
tried to corrupt and obstruct |
the |
correct arrangements which Nerses had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
which Nerses had introduced into |
the |
Church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
to act with jealousy regarding |
the |
canons established by him previously |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
began to clearly order that |
the |
home] for widows and orphans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
which Nerses had built in |
the |
different districts of the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
in the different districts of |
the |
land be destroyed, and that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
land be destroyed, and that |
the |
walled residences for virgins which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
which Nerses had built in |
the |
different districts and awans, built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
During his lifetime |
the |
venerable Nerses had built these |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
built these residences in all |
the |
districts for virgins who were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
praying, to be fed from |
the |
land and from each family |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:4 |
institutions be destroyed and that |
the |
believing virgins be subjected to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:5 |
In all |
the |
awans and regions Nerses had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:5 |
had left reliable overseers for |
the |
sick and poor, people who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:5 |
feared God and were awaiting |
the |
eternal judgements and the coming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:5 |
awaiting the eternal judgements and |
the |
coming of Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:6 |
|
The |
king chased the overseers from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:6 |
The king chased |
the |
overseers from their superintendency and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:6 |
their superintendency and totally destroyed |
the |
places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
had been appointed overseers for |
the |
indigent and poor Pap persecuted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
land under his sway: “Let |
the |
poor go out begging, let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
food to them there in |
the |
poor houses. If they do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
As for |
the |
arrangments for the ptghi and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
As for the arrangments for |
the |
ptghi and [tasanordi] (tithes) which had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
which had been stipulated from |
the |
time of the ancestors as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
stipulated from the time of |
the |
ancestors as customary for giving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
as customary for giving to |
the |
Church, Pap issued this order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
Pap issued this order throughout |
the |
land: “Let no one give |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9 |
During |
the |
days of patriarch Nerses no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9 |
abandon his wedded wife throughout |
the |
entire country of Armenia, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9 |
wife he had taken with |
the |
blessing of the nuptial veil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9 |
taken with the blessing of |
the |
nuptial veil or crown. Nor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10 |
one dared to weep for |
the |
deceased without hope, beyond the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10 |
the deceased without hope, beyond |
the |
established canon of the Church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10 |
beyond the established canon of |
the |
Church, nor to lament excessively |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10 |
nor to make noises over |
the |
deceased. They would merely bury |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10 |
deceased. They would merely bury |
the |
deceased with tears, fitting psalms |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11 |
Nerses’ death, everyone boldly took |
the |
king’s command and left their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11 |
left their wedded wives, to |
the |
point that one man changed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
After Nerses’ death, when |
the |
people mourned the dead, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
death, when the people mourned |
the |
dead, they wept, they danced |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
they danced mourning dances to |
the |
accompaniment of horns, pandirs and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
they faced each other in |
the |
dance, striking their palms. Thus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
palms. Thus, did they bury |
the |
dead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
Now during Nerses’ day, |
the |
poor were never seen begging |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
never seen begging throughout all |
the |
borders of Armenia. Rather, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
of repose, that is, in |
the |
leprosaria, and everyone took them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:14 |
But after |
the |
death of the chief-priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:14 |
But after the death of |
the |
chief-priest, if anyone did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:14 |
anything to give ease to |
the |
poor, he would bear great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:14 |
would bear great punishment from |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:15 |
During Nerses’, day |
the |
orders of worship of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:15 |
the orders of worship of |
the |
Church were especially radiant and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
and commemoration of |
the |
blessed martyrs were always glowingly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
Armenia in huge assemblies, and |
the |
patiw of the father-bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
assemblies, and the patiw of |
the |
father-bishops grew in accordance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
with their worth in all |
the |
districts of Armenia while the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
the districts of Armenia while |
the |
orders of monastics flourished both |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
of monastics flourished both in |
the |
shen and the non-shen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:16 |
both in the shen and |
the |
non-shen places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
During |
the |
days of the chief-priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
During the days of |
the |
chief-priest Nerses, by his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
people had built in all |
the |
shens and villages of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
villages of all parts of |
the |
districts of Armenia, dwellings for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
hospitals, otaranotsk, and everyone in |
the |
country of Armenia gave ptghi |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
gave ptghi and alms, remembering |
the |
poor, the exploited, those in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
and alms, remembering the poor, |
the |
exploited, those in tribulation, foreigners |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
exploited, those in tribulation, foreigners, |
the |
exploited, rebels, exiles, guests and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
guests and transients. For them |
the |
blessed Nerses set up superintendents |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:19 |
destroyed all this and dishonored |
the |
patiw of the Church. Furthermore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:19 |
and dishonored the patiw of |
the |
Church. Furthermore, many correctional arrangements |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:19 |
correctional arrangements and canons which |
the |
patriarch Nerses instituted were overturned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
After Nerses’ departure from |
the |
world, many districts of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
and many people returned to |
the |
ancient worship of the gods |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
to the ancient worship of |
the |
gods, and they erected idols |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
places of Armenia because of |
the |
boldness of king Pap. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
Moreover, king Pap confiscated for |
the |
court the Church land which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
Pap confiscated for the court |
the |
Church land which king Trdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
had given in service to |
the |
worship of the Church in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
service to the worship of |
the |
Church in the entire country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
worship of the Church in |
the |
entire country of Armenia, during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
entire country of Armenia, during |
the |
time of the great chief |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
Armenia, during the time of |
the |
great chief-priest Gregory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:22 |
five, leaving only two for |
the |
Church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:23 |
In accordance with |
the |
size of the land, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:23 |
accordance with the size of |
the |
land, he left two clerics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:23 |
placing in service to himself |
the |
brothers and sons of priests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:24 |
in this fashion, to express |
the |
hostility he had for Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:26 |
In that period all |
the |
orders of Church worship declined |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:26 |
of Church worship declined throughout |
the |
entire country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:0 |
How king Pap turned from |
the |
emperor of the Byzantines and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:0 |
turned from the emperor of |
the |
Byzantines and was slain by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:1 |
turned his heart away from |
the |
Byzantine emperor, wanting to have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:1 |
have unity and friendship with |
the |
Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:2 |
He began to support |
the |
king of Iran and to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
He also sent messengers to |
the |
Byzantine emperor saying: “Caesarea and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
us, so give them up. |
The |
city of Edessa was built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
But Mushegh and all |
the |
Armenian princes frequently advised the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
the Armenian princes frequently advised |
the |
king not to destroy the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
the king not to destroy |
the |
covenant with the Byzantine empire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
to destroy the covenant with |
the |
Byzantine empire. However, Pap did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
not heed them and expressed |
the |
enmity which he had with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
enmity which he had with |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:5 |
Now |
the |
Byzantine princes and their troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:5 |
their troops were still in |
the |
country of Armenia. These princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
|
The |
Byzantine emperor secretly sent an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
secretly sent an emissary to |
the |
princes of his troops who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
his troops who were in |
the |
country of Armenia and ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6 |
and ordered them to kill |
the |
king of Armenia, Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:7 |
When |
the |
princes received this command from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:7 |
princes received this command from |
the |
Byzantine emperor, they waited for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
occurred when Terent and Ade, |
the |
generals of the Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
and Ade, the generals of |
the |
Byzantine troops, knew that king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
Pap was alone, that all |
the |
grandees and the Armenian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
that all the grandees and |
the |
Armenian troops were not there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
plain of Bagrewand district, while |
the |
Byzantine troops were nearby. So |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
Byzantine troops were nearby. So, |
the |
Byzantine generals prepared a grand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
a grand banquet and invited |
the |
great king of Armenia, Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
with his worth, as was |
the |
rule in calling a king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:9 |
King Pap went to |
the |
dinner, entered the dining area |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:9 |
went to the dinner, entered |
the |
dining area, and sat down |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
When |
the |
king entered the tent of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
When the king entered |
the |
tent of the Byzantine general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
king entered the tent of |
the |
Byzantine general Terent, he noticed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
Byzantine general Terent, he noticed |
the |
legion of shield-bearing foot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
bearing foot soldiers positioned around |
the |
inside walls of the tent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:10 |
around the inside walls of |
the |
tent with shields in hand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:12 |
While he was eating, |
the |
troops with the battle-axes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:12 |
was eating, the troops with |
the |
battle-axes stood behind and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
were drinking wine, they offered |
the |
first festive cup to king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13 |
festive cup to king Pap. |
The |
drummers, flutists, harpists and horns |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
There sat king Pap, holding |
the |
festive cup of wine in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
in his hands, looking at |
the |
diverse crowd of gusans. As |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
his right hand was fingering |
the |
handle of his sabre which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
were fixed straight ahead on |
the |
diverse crowd of gusans. With |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
gusans. With an eye gesture, |
the |
order was given to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:14 |
the order was given to |
the |
shield-bearing Byzantine troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
Suddenly two of |
the |
legionnaires who stood behind Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
One cut his neck while |
the |
other battle-axe sliced off |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
other battle-axe sliced off |
the |
right hand which was on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
right hand which was on |
the |
handle of his sabre. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:15 |
the handle of his sabre. |
The |
hand fell off |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:16 |
his face then and there. |
The |
wine from the goblet, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:16 |
and there. The wine from |
the |
goblet, the blood from his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:16 |
The wine from the goblet, |
the |
blood from his neck and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:16 |
Pap’s body fell together onto |
the |
table as king Pap perished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:17 |
In |
the |
confusion arising in the tachar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:17 |
In the confusion arising in |
the |
tachar, Gnel, lord of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:17 |
the tachar, Gnel, lord of |
the |
Anjewatsik district, arose from his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:17 |
struck and killed one of |
the |
legionnaires who had killed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:17 |
the legionnaires who had killed |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:18 |
Then |
the |
Byzantine general Terent drew his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:18 |
cut off Gnel’s head above |
the |
eyes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:0 |
What |
the |
Armenian princes conferred about, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
There gathered together all |
the |
grandee princes of Armenia, sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
and Hayr mardpet. All of |
the |
princes asked: “What shall we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
discussion that: “We cannot enter |
the |
service of the pagan Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
cannot enter the service of |
the |
pagan Iranians and make an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
and make an enemy of |
the |
Byzantine emperor, nor can we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
But we cannot survive without |
the |
aid of one of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
They reached |
the |
conclusion that what had happened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
was past. “Let us serve |
the |
Byzantine emperor and remain obedient |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
emperor and remain obedient to |
the |
authority of the Byzantine empire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
obedient to the authority of |
the |
Byzantine empire, and do as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:0 |
|
The |
enthronement of Varazdat over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:0 |
The enthronement of Varazdat over |
the |
country of Armenia after Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:1 |
After |
the |
death of king Pap of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:1 |
of king Pap of Armenia, |
the |
Byzantine emperor made a certain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:1 |
emperor made a certain Varazdat |
the |
king. He was from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:1 |
the king. He was from |
the |
same Arsacid tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:2 |
came with much pomp, entered |
the |
country of Armenia, and ruled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:4 |
However, when all |
the |
azgs of Armenia’s grandees saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
Mushegh, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, was leading |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
was leading Armenia, protecting all |
the |
borders as was his custom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5 |
he offered good advice to |
the |
young king Varazdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
He was constantly concerned about |
the |
kingdom of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
concerned about the kingdom of |
the |
land of Armenia, how it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
giving good advice so that |
the |
kingdom could remain secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
He also consulted with |
the |
Byzantine princes, and through them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
princes, and through them with |
the |
emperor that they should build |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
they should build “cities” in |
the |
country of Armenia. He suggested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
there were two cities throughout |
the |
entire country of Armenia, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
as far as Ganjak on |
the |
Iranian side, which was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
the Iranian side, which was |
the |
border of Armenia. He proposed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
Armenia. He proposed that all |
the |
Armenian azats should be provided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
imperial stipends as well as |
the |
troops of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
well as the troops of |
the |
country of Armenia. Thus, there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
attention directed at their enemy, |
the |
Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
|
The |
Byzantine emperor was overjoyed to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
this, for in this manner |
the |
land would be totally secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
move away from him, and |
the |
king of Iran would be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
would be unable to make |
the |
land of Armenia his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:0 |
How |
the |
Armenian king Varazdat heeded the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:0 |
the Armenian king Varazdat heeded |
the |
words of malicious and senseless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:0 |
senseless men and killed Mushegh, |
the |
general of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
When |
the |
great naxarars of Armenia saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
bad, they began to manipulate |
the |
king in accordance with their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:3 |
Bat, |
the |
nahapet of the azg of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:3 |
Bat, the nahapet of |
the |
azg of the Saharhuni tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:3 |
nahapet of the azg of |
the |
Saharhuni tohm, was the dayeak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:3 |
of the Saharhuni tohm, was |
the |
dayeak-nourisher of king Varazdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
son”) king Varazdat, saying: “From |
the |
time of the first ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
saying: “From the time of |
the |
first ancestors onward, the Mamikoneans |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
of the first ancestors onward, |
the |
Mamikoneans have been ruining your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
have been your adversaries from |
the |
start. They have always been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
They have always been consuming |
the |
country of Armenia. This is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
For is Mushegh not |
the |
one who, during the reign |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
not the one who, during |
the |
reign of Pap, during the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
the reign of Pap, during |
the |
Iranian battles, could have slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
did not? Rather, he released |
the |
enemy. On one occasion he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
Mushegh who got hold of |
the |
king of Aghuania, Urhnayr, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
kill him, but instead released |
the |
enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
acting on his advice that |
the |
Byzantine generals killed king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
king Pap? For Mushegh aggrevated |
the |
Byzantine emperor and caused him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
is planning to fill up |
the |
country of Armenia with cities |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:10 |
After that, either |
the |
Byzantine emperor will remove the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:10 |
the Byzantine emperor will remove |
the |
kingship of Armenia from you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:11 |
People were constantly provoking |
the |
king with such words secretly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:11 |
with their wishes, to kill |
the |
sparapet general of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:13 |
one can withstand his bravery; |
the |
only possible solution is through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
preparations. Varazdat ordered that all |
the |
senior honorable men, the grandees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
all the senior honorable men, |
the |
grandees, and general Mushegh be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
general Mushegh be called to |
the |
dinner |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:16 |
powerful, mighty men capable of |
the |
job of falling upon Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:17 |
Varazdat made |
the |
invitees very merry, gave them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
had given this signal to |
the |
one prepared to do the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
the one prepared to do |
the |
killing: “When you know that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
drink, I will arise on |
the |
pretext of relieving myself and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:19 |
They passed to |
the |
drinking and had passed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:19 |
the drinking and had passed |
the |
limit, but king Varazdat kept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:19 |
Varazdat kept himself away from |
the |
wine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:20 |
drunkeness, he got up on |
the |
pretext of going to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:20 |
the pretext of going to |
the |
privy, and all the nobility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:20 |
to the privy, and all |
the |
nobility stood up as if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:21 |
Then suddenly, |
the |
twelve men to whom the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:21 |
the twelve men to whom |
the |
order had been given, seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:21 |
of him, and six on |
the |
other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
When |
the |
king got up, Mushegh looked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
and note: “What is this”? |
The |
king replied, saying: “Go to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
|
The |
king went outside and Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
blood and sweat, and for |
the |
sweat that I wiped away |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
that I wiped away with |
the |
blade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:26 |
Varazdat’s dayeak Bat Saharhuni removed |
the |
sabre he had affixed to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:0 |
About |
the |
foolish opinions held by Mushegh’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
When they had taken |
the |
body of sparapet Mushegh to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
not believe his death, despite |
the |
fact that they could see |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
to resurrect, so they sewed |
the |
head back onto the torso |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
sewed the head back onto |
the |
torso and placed it on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
torso and placed it on |
the |
roof of a tower, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
he was a brave man, |
the |
arhlezk will descend and cause |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:5 |
they brought him down from |
the |
tower, and wept over and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:5 |
and buried him, as was |
the |
proper way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:0 |
Regarding |
the |
return of Manuel from Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:0 |
expulsion of king Varazdat from |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:1 |
his dayeak Bat, nahapet of |
the |
Saharhunik tohm, Mushegh’s slanderous tale |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:1 |
slanderous tale-bearing murderer, in |
the |
job of the generalship-sparapetutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:1 |
murderer, in the job of |
the |
generalship-sparapetutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:3 |
|
The |
king made tanuter nahapet of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:3 |
king made tanuter nahapet of |
the |
azg of the Mamikonean tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:3 |
nahapet of the azg of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm a man named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:3 |
a man named Vache, of |
the |
same tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
that period two brothers of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm returned from captivity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
One brother was named Manuel; |
the |
other Koms or Kon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:5 |
At that time |
the |
Sasanian king of Iran was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:5 |
of Iran was warring with |
the |
great Arsacid king of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:5 |
the great Arsacid king of |
the |
Kushans, who resided in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:5 |
the Kushans, who resided in |
the |
city of Bagh (Balkh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:6 |
When |
the |
Iranian troops went to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:6 |
the Iranian troops went to |
the |
Kushan war, those people whom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:6 |
Kushan war, those people whom |
the |
Iranian king had taken captive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
When |
the |
two brigades clashed against each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
brigades clashed against each other, |
the |
Iranian troops were defeated by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
Iranian troops were defeated by |
the |
Kushans, and as they turned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
as they turned in flight |
the |
Kushans came upon them, raining |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
single Iranian soldier survive, including |
the |
newsbearer [banber], although Manuel, son of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
Manuel, son of Artashen of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, and his brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:8 |
in that battle, of all |
the |
Iranian troops only these two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:8 |
troops only these two reached |
the |
Iranian king safe and sound |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:9 |
|
The |
Iranian king was greatly saddened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:9 |
was greatly saddened because of |
the |
destruction of his troops. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:12 |
both were fantastically large, having |
the |
aspects of offspring of a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
a fantastically enormous man to |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
and his brother Koms reached |
the |
country of Armenia and when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
Armenia and when Vache saw |
the |
one who previously was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
the one who previously was |
the |
nahapet, even before he arrived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
he arrived Vache gave him |
the |
patiw of the principality which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
gave him the patiw of |
the |
principality which he had received |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
king Varazdat, since he was |
the |
senior of the azg. Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
he was the senior of |
the |
azg. Manuel had the patiw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
of the azg. Manuel had |
the |
patiw of the nahapetutiwn of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
Manuel had the patiw of |
the |
nahapetutiwn of the azg’s tanuterutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
patiw of the nahapetutiwn of |
the |
azg’s tanuterutiwn, while Vache was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
Once Manuel had come into |
the |
glory of his tanuterutiwn, first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
first he seized for himself |
the |
generalship-sparapetutiwn without the order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
himself the generalship-sparapetutiwn without |
the |
order of king Varazdat. Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
of king Varazdat. Manuel took |
the |
authority for himself in an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
naturally by his ancestors from |
the |
start, which king Varazdat had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
Then |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, Manuel, sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
to king Varazdat, saying: “All |
the |
labors our azg had performed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
our azg had performed from |
the |
time of our ancestors in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
always labored and worked for |
the |
kingdom of your azg. Instead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
giving rewards in exchange for |
the |
labor, you Arsacids destroyed those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
those Mamikoneans not killed by |
the |
enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:17 |
and destroyed your enemies, and |
the |
enemies were unable to kill |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:18 |
recognize those who labor for |
the |
Arsacids |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
our ancestors were kings of |
the |
land of Chenk. Because of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
|
The |
first Arsacid kings knew who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
how did I put on |
the |
crown of my Arsacid ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
my Arsacid ancestors, or take |
the |
land of my forbears or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
from this land, but from |
the |
country of the Chenats land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
but from the country of |
the |
Chenats land where you were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:22 |
am releasing you. Go to |
the |
Chenats country, stay there, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:24 |
and come many times, with |
the |
messages becoming increasingly severe, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:24 |
the messages becoming increasingly severe, |
the |
two antagonists made a date |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:26 |
King Varazdat took |
the |
troops of his banak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:26 |
his banak and went to |
the |
place designated for battle armed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:26 |
Varazdat himself more prepared than |
the |
others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:27 |
|
The |
sparapet Manuel went to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:27 |
The sparapet Manuel went to |
the |
same place with his brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:27 |
same place with his brigade. |
The |
place where the two brigades |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:27 |
his brigade. The place where |
the |
two brigades clashed was in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:27 |
two brigades clashed was in |
the |
plain of Karin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
so armored, he realized that |
the |
spear would not work because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
would not work because of |
the |
armor. So, he took the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
the armor. So, he took |
the |
spear and forcefully thrust it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:32 |
Now Manuel grabbed |
the |
spear, removing the tip from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:32 |
Manuel grabbed the spear, removing |
the |
tip from himself, from his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:32 |
He lost many teeth removing |
the |
king’s spear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
King Varazdat fled from |
the |
sight of general Manuel. As |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
he chased him Manuel took |
the |
tip of the spear and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
Manuel took the tip of |
the |
spear and beat the head |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
of the spear and beat |
the |
head of king Varazdat. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:34 |
with spear in hand, attacked |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:36 |
from Varazdat. On that day |
the |
arkunakan royal brigade was defeated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:36 |
royal brigade was defeated by |
the |
Manuelean brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
few dead men lay across |
the |
face of the plain, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
lay across the face of |
the |
plain, as did many who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
who had been pierced and |
the |
seriously wounded. Many naxarars had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
While |
the |
Manuelean brigade was going after |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
Manuelean brigade was going after |
the |
fugitives, Hamazaspean, a sepuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
fugitives, Hamazaspean, a sepuh of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm went over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
the Mamikonean tohm went over |
the |
fallen corpses and the bodies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
over the fallen corpses and |
the |
bodies of those who were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
those who were wounded in |
the |
battle. Among the fallen was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
wounded in the battle. Among |
the |
fallen was Garegin, lord of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:38 |
fallen was Garegin, lord of |
the |
district of Rhshtunik - but he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:39 |
This Garegin had been |
the |
brother-in-law (pesa) of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:39 |
Hamazaspe, having been married to |
the |
latter’s sister, Hamazaspuhi |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:40 |
king Shapuh had come to |
the |
country of Armenia, Garegin left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41 |
So, they took Hamazaspuhi to |
the |
country of Tosp, to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41 |
the country of Tosp, to |
the |
city of Van where the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41 |
the city of Van where |
the |
Iranians hanged her from a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41 |
cave. They killed her on |
the |
gallows |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:42 |
|
The |
day that Garegin landed among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:42 |
day that Garegin landed among |
the |
fallen, his brother-in-law |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:47 |
Hamazaspean ordered |
the |
shield-bearers who were with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:48 |
Then he went. |
The |
shield-bearers got down, put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:48 |
guarding him in accordance with |
the |
order given |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
After this a certain Danun, |
the |
gumapet of the shield-bearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
certain Danun, the gumapet of |
the |
shield-bearing soldiers of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
the shield-bearing soldiers of |
the |
Manuelean brigade came by and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
came by and saw that |
the |
shield-bearers had dismounted and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:53 |
All |
the |
other troops were still coming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:53 |
troops were still coming from |
the |
battle, bringing along the many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:53 |
from the battle, bringing along |
the |
many men they had arrested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
They seized Bat, |
the |
one who had slandered Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
killer, with his son into |
the |
presence of sparapet Manuel. Also |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:55 |
Sparapet Manuel judged |
the |
impious Bat with great examination |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:57 |
They chased Varazdat outside |
the |
boundaries of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:57 |
Varazdat outside the boundaries of |
the |
country of Armenia. He went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:57 |
of Armenia. He went to |
the |
country of the Byzantines where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:57 |
went to the country of |
the |
Byzantines where he lived his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
|
The |
sparapet general of Armenia, Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
general of Armenia, Manuel, subdued |
the |
land and gathered all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
the land and gathered all |
the |
grandees and naxarars of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
exerting his authority and giving |
the |
commands of the land in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
and giving the commands of |
the |
land in place of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:58 |
the land in place of |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:59 |
He kept |
the |
land in cultivation. He took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:59 |
Arsacid sons, keeping them in |
the |
king’s place and causing them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:60 |
as Manuel lived, he led |
the |
land of Armenia with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
Of |
the |
two Arsacid lads, the senior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
Of the two Arsacid lads, |
the |
senior one was named Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
one was named Arshak, and |
the |
junior one, Vagharshak. Sparapet Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
honored their mother, Zarmanduxt, in |
the |
great glory of the tiknutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:61 |
in the great glory of |
the |
tiknutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
being done ran contrary to |
the |
orders of the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
contrary to the orders of |
the |
Byzantine emperor, he reasoned that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
him. They took counsel with |
the |
tikin; he wanted to support |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
tikin; he wanted to support |
the |
Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
How Mushegh, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
sparapet of Armenia, together with |
the |
entire land gave his hand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
land gave his hand to |
the |
Iranian king, and brought Suren |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
king, and brought Suren as |
the |
first marzpan and governor of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
first marzpan and governor of |
the |
land of Armenia from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
the land of Armenia from |
the |
Iranian king; and how he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0 |
gifts; and how, because of |
the |
duplicity of Meruzhan Arcruni, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
Now after this, Zarmanduxt, |
the |
tikin of Armenia, and sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
Garjoyl Maghxaz and many of |
the |
Armenian naxarars with him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
Armenian naxarars with him to |
the |
king of Iran, bearing hrovartaks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
loyally, and to give him |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
those with him arrived at |
the |
court of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
arrived at the court of |
the |
Iranian king. They gave him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
Iranian king. They gave him |
the |
hrovartaks of the tikin and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
gave him the hrovartaks of |
the |
tikin and the sparapet of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
hrovartaks of the tikin and |
the |
sparapet of Armenia as well |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
of Armenia as well as |
the |
messages of obedience which had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:3 |
As soon as |
the |
Iranian king saw them, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4 |
|
The |
king sent to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4 |
The king sent to |
the |
country of Armenia along with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4 |
that Suren could go to |
the |
land of Armenia, help general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:5 |
|
The |
Iranian king had Suren take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:5 |
a crown, a robe, and |
the |
emblem of kings to tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:5 |
tikin Zarmanduxt and crowns to |
the |
two young Arsacids, Arshak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6 |
a sable, a patiw for |
the |
head with a gold and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6 |
gold and silver gargmanak and |
the |
figure of an eagle held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6 |
of an eagle held to |
the |
crown with an ashxarawand clasp |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6 |
apizak brooch of honor for |
the |
chest, which by law only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6 |
red leather and on it |
the |
figure of an eagle; very |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:7 |
gave him great authority over |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:8 |
Garjoyl Xorxorhuni came to |
the |
country of Armenia bringing along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:8 |
country of Armenia bringing along |
the |
Iranian Suren with [10000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
They brought |
the |
pargews for the tikin and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
They brought the pargews for |
the |
tikin and her children as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
had pargews for each of |
the |
nobles, tanuters, and grandees of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:10 |
When tikin Zarmanduxt and |
the |
sparapet general of Armenia, Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:10 |
general of Armenia, Manuel, saw |
the |
exaltation and affection of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:10 |
the exaltation and affection of |
the |
Iranian king, with great delight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
They entrusted |
the |
land of Armenia to Suren |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
Suren and were obedient to |
the |
commands of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
obedient to the commands of |
the |
Iranian king. From the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
of the Iranian king. From |
the |
land of Armenia, they set |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11 |
they set up taxes for |
the |
king of Iran, giving presents |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:12 |
also (providing) has, shoes, and |
the |
necessary stipends for the marzpan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:12 |
and the necessary stipends for |
the |
marzpan Suren and victuals and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:12 |
victuals and necessary food for |
the [10000] |
troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
They sincerely supported them, considering |
the |
king of Iran as their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
whom they served. Ambassadors of |
the |
Iranian king were constantly coming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
constantly coming and going to |
the |
country of Armenia. They greatly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
Armenia. They greatly displayed to |
the |
king the intimacy of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
greatly displayed to the king |
the |
intimacy of the alliance which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
the king the intimacy of |
the |
alliance which existed, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
the alliance which existed, and |
the |
king was constantly sending pargews |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:13 |
tikin Zarmanduxt and to Manuel, |
the |
general of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:14 |
Manuel was very intimate with |
the |
king of Iran, beloved by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15 |
When Meruzhan Arcruni saw all |
the |
glory of seniority with which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15 |
glory of seniority with which |
the |
Iranian king glorified Manuel for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15 |
from his favored position with |
the |
Iranian king, in order to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15 |
in order to be himself |
the |
beloved one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:16 |
any ruse except treachery toward |
the |
Iranians he plotted some wicked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
an emissary has come from |
the |
king of Iran to Suren |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
and to take you to |
the |
king of Iran. So be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
have committed no transgressions against |
the |
Iranians, so why are they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:20 |
had told him as accurate, |
the |
general of Armenia organized a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
no treachery being planned as |
the |
gossiping malefactor Meruzhan had said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
malefactor Meruzhan had said, suddenly |
the |
general of Armenia, Manuel, fell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
upon Suren’s banak unexpectedly, killing |
the [10000] |
Iranian soldiers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:22 |
However, Manuel granted |
the |
marzpan Suren his life as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
said to Suren: “Because of |
the |
affection of friendship, I am |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
I will not fall into |
the |
Iranian trap again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:24 |
Then Manuel organized |
the |
Armenian brigade and prepared the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:24 |
the Armenian brigade and prepared |
the |
men. Thereafter he knew that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:24 |
great hostility and aggrevation of |
the |
Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
Then |
the |
general of Armenia, Manuel, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
general of Armenia, Manuel, and |
the |
entire brigade taking king Pap’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
them to circulate around in |
the |
place of kings. They themselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
themselves were waging war for |
the |
cultivation of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
war for the cultivation of |
the |
land of Armenia on all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
Armenia on all sides against |
the |
enemies and neighbors around them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
around them, and especially against |
the |
Iranian troops. Manuel did this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
troops. Manuel did this all |
the |
days of his life. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
life. But Meruzhan went to |
the |
king of Iran and made |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:0 |
Shapuh, who was sent by |
the |
Iranian king to war against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
Then |
the |
Iranian king dispatched Gumand Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
to Armenia, take, and ruin |
the |
country. They came to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
the country. They came to |
the |
border of Armenia which is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
of Armenia which is on |
the |
Atrpayakan side |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2 |
against that brigade. Manuel put |
the |
Iranian troops to the sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2 |
put the Iranian troops to |
the |
sword, killed Gumand Shapuh, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:0 |
Varaz, who was sent by |
the |
Iranian king, and who perished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:1 |
a certain Varaz, general of |
the |
king of Iran, came to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:1 |
king of Iran, came to |
the |
country of Armenia with [180000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:1 |
with sparapet Manuel and with |
the |
entire Armenian brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:3 |
and killed, exterminating, and killing |
the |
principal, Varaz. He took a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:3 |
a huge amount of loot, |
the |
ornaments and weapons of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:3 |
the ornaments and weapons of |
the |
troops, and returned in great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:0 |
who also was sent against |
the |
country of Armenia by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:0 |
the country of Armenia by |
the |
Iranian king with numerous troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:1 |
After all this, |
the |
Iranian king sent Mrhkan with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:1 |
sent Mrhkan with [400000] troops against |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:2 |
and took a part of |
the |
country of Armenia encamping on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:2 |
country of Armenia encamping on |
the |
Artandan plain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:3 |
Manuel fell upon |
the |
banak at night, put all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:3 |
at night, put all in |
the |
entrenchment to the sword, killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:3 |
all in the entrenchment to |
the |
sword, killed Mrhkan, and took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:0 |
Regarding |
the |
seven years of peace in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:1 |
After this for seven years |
the |
Iranian troops did not dare |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:1 |
troops did not dare enter |
the |
borders of Armenia. There was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:1 |
Armenia. There was peace in |
the |
country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:2 |
All |
the |
dispersed people of the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:2 |
All the dispersed people of |
the |
country assembled near general Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:3 |
Then three surviving lads from |
the |
tun of Siwnik who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:3 |
of Siwnik who had survived |
the |
Iranian destruction came to Armenia’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:5 |
He made Babik |
the |
ter and the two others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:5 |
made Babik the ter and |
the |
two others, each according to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:5 |
to his measure. Babik was |
the |
comrade-in-arms of Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:5 |
in-arms of Manuel all |
the |
days of his life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:6 |
nahapets and lords in all |
the |
districts. He directed everyone in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
All |
the |
days of his life the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
the days of his life |
the |
entire country of Armenia was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
peace under Manuel’s protection. All |
the |
people in the country enjoyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
protection. All the people in |
the |
country enjoyed their days eating |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
years of Manuel’s lordship - until |
the |
division of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
lordship - until the division of |
the |
country of Armenia and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
the country of Armenia and |
the |
destruction of the kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:7 |
Armenia and the destruction of |
the |
kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
Already in |
the |
days of king Arshak, Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
Meruzhan Arcruni had rebelled from |
the |
king of Armenia, had voluntarily |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
voluntarily extended his hand to |
the |
king of Iran, accepted the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
the king of Iran, accepted |
the |
Mazdean faith and apostatized Christianity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
Christianity. Many times, he guided |
the |
Iranian troops, inflicting very great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
inflicting very great evils upon |
the |
country of Armenia. Meruzhan was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
Armenia. Meruzhan was still with |
the |
king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:2 |
But this Meruzhan greatly provoked |
the |
king of Iran, taking many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:2 |
from him, and coming to |
the |
country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
He had greatly boasted before |
the |
Iranian king that he would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
bind and bring Manuel to |
the |
Iranian king, or else he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
and bring his head to |
the |
king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:4 |
Meruzhan with |
the |
entire multitude of the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:4 |
with the entire multitude of |
the |
Iranian troops reached the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:4 |
of the Iranian troops reached |
the |
country of Armenia. He left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:4 |
He left a banak in |
the |
Korchek district, then with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:4 |
assembled bandits he separated from |
the |
Aryan brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:5 |
that he, personally, had concluded |
the |
war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
accomplish this, he spoke to |
the |
generals of the Aryan brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
spoke to the generals of |
the |
Aryan brigade as follows: “I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:7 |
taking his brigade, came to |
the |
country of Kog district. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:8 |
|
The |
spies went and observed Manuel’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:8 |
was in Bagrewand district, in |
the |
awan of Baguan, close to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:8 |
awan of Baguan, close to |
the |
ruins of the city of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:8 |
close to the ruins of |
the |
city of Zarehawand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:9 |
|
The |
observers came and examined Manuel’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:9 |
and examined Manuel’s banak and |
the |
herd of horses of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:9 |
the herd of horses of |
the |
banak which were at liberty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10 |
thought to get hold of |
the |
banak herd because it would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:11 |
He went off to accomplish |
the |
deed, anxious to attain his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:11 |
to attain his end. In |
the |
place through which the brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:11 |
In the place through which |
the |
brigade had travelled were some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:12 |
called Eghjerk (“Horns”) by |
the |
inhabitants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:13 |
While Meruzhan was on |
the |
road with his brigade, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:13 |
he asked: “Which way does |
the |
road to Bagrewand pass |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:14 |
|
The |
travellers responded: “The road is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:14 |
The travellers responded: “ |
The |
road is through Eghjerk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:15 |
these words. He ordered that |
the |
travellers be wickedly dragged and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:16 |
Then as he went along |
the |
route, he turned to Chaldean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:16 |
to Chaldean magic to consult |
the |
lots. But the witchcraft he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:16 |
to consult the lots. But |
the |
witchcraft he consulted did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:17 |
find some way of seizing |
the |
herd |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
But when he reached |
the |
place where the horses had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
he reached the place where |
the |
horses had been kept, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
kept, he did not find |
the |
herd. For God so had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
had it that according to |
the |
preparedness of the Armenian brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
according to the preparedness of |
the |
Armenian brigade, the sparapet Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
preparedness of the Armenian brigade, |
the |
sparapet Manuel had designated a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
had designated a time for |
the |
entire brigade to go hunting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
hunting. Consequently, it happened that |
the |
whole herd had been driven |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
herd had been driven to |
the |
shen and were ready to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
ready to be mounted for |
the |
hunt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
All |
the |
troops of the Armenian brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
All the troops of |
the |
Armenian brigade organized and prepared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
sparapet Manuel. They went before |
the |
blessed bones of John the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
the blessed bones of John |
the |
Baptist, whose chapel was in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
beseech God, to call upon |
the |
aid of the righteous judge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
call upon the aid of |
the |
righteous judge, to assist them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21 |
they went outside. They accompanied |
the |
Arsacid tikin, with the youths |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21 |
accompanied the Arsacid tikin, with |
the |
youths Arshak and Vagharshak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21 |
women to a stronghold on |
the |
great mountain called Varaz |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:22 |
Manuel ordered Vache’s son, |
the |
youth Artawazd, to go along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:22 |
Artawazd, to go along with |
the |
women. But Artawazd refused |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:23 |
was a small boy. In |
the |
fashion of children, in accordance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:23 |
of children, in accordance with |
the |
religion and rule of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:23 |
religion and rule of Armenia, |
the |
youth Artawazd’s head was shaven |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:24 |
Artawazd refused to go with |
the |
women, Manuel raised his whip |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:25 |
So Artawazd went with |
the |
women while Manuel was looking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
When they had accompanied |
the |
tikin and all their baggage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
and all their baggage to |
the |
stronghold, the soldiers themselves armed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
their baggage to the stronghold, |
the |
soldiers themselves armed, arranged and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
fluttering free, coming out of |
the |
western side of Gewgh awan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:27 |
|
The |
sinful malefactor Meruzhan had placed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
a sign of him from |
the |
many times during peace between |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
his thighs do not hug |
the |
horse but fly free of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
horse but fly free of |
the |
horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:32 |
emblems. Perhaps we can discover |
the |
sorcerer of the lots |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:32 |
can discover the sorcerer of |
the |
lots |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
survive our hands. For today |
the |
Lord God has visited your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
evil upon your own head. |
The |
Lord has betrayed you into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
they struck each other with |
the |
spears since both of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
fell off their horses onto |
the |
ground. Then Manuel’s comrade-in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
in-arms, Babik, lord of |
the |
district of Siwnik, arrived and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
arrived and pinned Meruzhan to |
the |
ground with his spear by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:37 |
cut off Meruzhan’s head. All |
the |
troops fled when they saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:38 |
Then |
the |
Manuelean brigade, urging each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:38 |
on, went in pursuit of |
the |
Meruzhanean brigade. They struck and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39 |
|
The |
youth Artawazd, unbeknownst to Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39 |
to Manuel, had come to |
the |
battle. He had armed, organized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39 |
had armed, organized and entered |
the |
fight separately from the Manuelean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39 |
entered the fight separately from |
the |
Manuelean brigade, and he halted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39 |
brigade, and he halted by |
the |
banks of the Euphrates river |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39 |
halted by the banks of |
the |
Euphrates river. He struck and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39 |
multitude of armed men from |
the |
Meruzhanean brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:41 |
Entering |
the |
encounter, he struck the man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:41 |
Entering the encounter, he struck |
the |
man with an arrow. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:41 |
the man with an arrow. |
The |
arrow passed right through him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:41 |
passed right through him and |
the |
corpse fell to the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:41 |
and the corpse fell to |
the |
ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42 |
Taking |
the |
spear, Artawazd pursued the fugitives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42 |
Taking the spear, Artawazd pursued |
the |
fugitives. Artawazd the youth, son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42 |
Artawazd pursued the fugitives. Artawazd |
the |
youth, son of Vache, put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42 |
son of Vache, put to |
the |
sword more of Meruzhan’s troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42 |
which they had taken from |
the |
enemy troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:43 |
an unbelievably great loss, for |
the |
horse of Manuel’s second, Vache |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45 |
Manuel then went to |
the |
tikin’s banak. They took Meruzhan’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45 |
then, since he returned to |
the |
banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46 |
When |
the |
women of Manuel’s banak saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46 |
since they thought it was |
the |
head of Vahan’s son Samuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
brother.” Then they brought to |
the |
banak the bodies of Vache |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
they brought to the banak |
the |
bodies of Vache, Artawazd’s father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
Then they brought |
the |
body of the man who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
they brought the body of |
the |
man who had been Meruzhan’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
was amazed at this, since |
the |
arrow had passed right through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
Now when |
the |
Iranian troops which Meruzhan had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
which Meruzhan had left in |
the |
Korchek district learned that Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
Meruzhan had perished and that |
the |
brigade with him had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
lost, they themselves fled to |
the |
country of Iran. There was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
There was much peace in |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:0 |
How |
the |
great sparapet Manuel enthroned the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:0 |
the great sparapet Manuel enthroned |
the |
lad Arshak, and how Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:1 |
general sparapet Manuel went to |
the |
district of Karin taking along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:1 |
district of Karin taking along |
the |
Arsacid tikin, the two youths |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:1 |
taking along the Arsacid tikin, |
the |
two youths, Arshak and Vagharshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:1 |
Arshak and Vagharshak, and all |
the |
Armenian banak with the grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:1 |
all the Armenian banak with |
the |
grandee nobility of naxarars, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:1 |
nobility of naxarars, and all |
the |
tanuters |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:2 |
his own daughter, Vardanduxt, to |
the |
youth Arshak Arshakuni, making him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
brother Vagharshak, marrying him to |
the |
daughter of the Bagratid aspet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
him to the daughter of |
the |
Bagratid aspet from the Sper |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
of the Bagratid aspet from |
the |
Sper district. The Bagratids were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
aspet from the Sper district. |
The |
Bagratids were coronants of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
The Bagratids were coronants of |
the |
kings of the azg of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
coronants of the kings of |
the |
azg of the Arsacid kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
kings of the azg of |
the |
Arsacid kingdom, from the beginning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
of the Arsacid kingdom, from |
the |
beginning. The entire country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
Arsacid kingdom, from the beginning. |
The |
entire country of Armenia celebrated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3 |
entire country of Armenia celebrated |
the |
wedding in delighted exuberance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
After this, once again all |
the |
people of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
again all the people of |
the |
country of Armenia gathered and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
of Armenia gathered and enthroned |
the |
youth Arshak as king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
youth Arshak as king of |
the |
country of Armenia and Vagharshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:5 |
At this, |
the |
entire country of Armenia rejoiced |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:6 |
After this Manuel, |
the |
sparapet general of Armenia, became |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:7 |
your life in warfare for |
the |
land of Armenia just as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:7 |
were ready to die for |
the |
land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:10 |
abomination and evil, and worship |
the |
Lord God with sanctity and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:10 |
and loyalty. Die courageously for |
the |
pious land, for that itself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:10 |
Churches, His covenant and for |
the |
natural Arsacid lords of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:10 |
the natural Arsacid lords of |
the |
land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:11 |
Manuel wrote a hrovartak to |
the |
Byzantine emperor entrusting the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:11 |
to the Byzantine emperor entrusting |
the |
land of Armenia and king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
by king Arshak and Vardanduxt, |
the |
king’s wife, all the awags |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
Vardanduxt, the king’s wife, all |
the |
awags and naxarars of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
men and women, generally all |
the |
prominent people. In the presence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
all the prominent people. In |
the |
presence of all of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
was not an area - even |
the |
size of a dram - which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
battle, but rather am dying |
the |
way an animal dies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
I had died fighting for |
the |
land so that neither the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
the land so that neither |
the |
churches nor the covenant of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
that neither the churches nor |
the |
covenant of God be trampled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
not manage to die for |
the |
Arsacids, the native lords of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
to die for the Arsacids, |
the |
native lords of the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
Arsacids, the native lords of |
the |
land, for our women and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
our women and children, for |
the |
pious people, for the brotherhood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
for the pious people, for |
the |
brotherhood of comrades and intimate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
this and much more in |
the |
same vein in the presence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
in the same vein in |
the |
presence of king Arshak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
excessively for me, contrary to |
the |
rule, as a pagan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:17 |
resurrection, a second life, and |
the |
coming of Christ should not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:18 |
far I have lived with |
the |
expectation of piety. Do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
for |
the |
great patriarch Nerses was always |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
behaved so, and taught others |
the |
same. He had mercy on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
same. He had mercy on |
the |
poor, the indigent, captives, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
had mercy on the poor, |
the |
indigent, captives, the devastated, foreigners |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
the poor, the indigent, captives, |
the |
devastated, foreigners and exiles, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
lament or mourn excessively for |
the |
dead. During his day he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
had stopped this practise in |
the |
country of Armenia, and no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
After my death I lack |
the |
authority to punish those who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:24 |
incalculable amount of treasure to |
the |
poor and the needy. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:24 |
treasure to the poor and |
the |
needy. He gave many parts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:24 |
parts of his belongings to |
the |
Church and the martyria, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:24 |
belongings to the Church and |
the |
martyria, and much treasure to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:24 |
martyria, and much treasure to |
the |
chief priests. Then he died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:25 |
Now when |
the |
great sparapet Manuel died, no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:25 |
Manuel died, no one heeded |
the |
order he had given about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:25 |
about not mourning excessively. On |
the |
contrary, everyone in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:25 |
On the contrary, everyone in |
the |
country of Armenia, azats and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:26 |
For everyone regarded |
the |
well-formed constructive Manuel as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
How |
the |
land of Armenia was divided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
divided in two, with half |
the |
Armenian people being ruled by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
being ruled by Arshak at |
the |
order of the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
Arshak at the order of |
the |
Byzantine emperor, and half the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
the Byzantine emperor, and half |
the |
people being ruled by Xosrov |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
being ruled by Xosrov at |
the |
order of the Iranian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
Xosrov at the order of |
the |
Iranian king. And how, after |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
Iranian king. And how, after |
the |
land of Armenia was divided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:0 |
diminished on all sides by |
the |
two foreign powers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
After |
the |
death of Manuel, Armenia’s general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
one was able to establish |
the |
reign of Arshak over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
the reign of Arshak over |
the |
land. Rather, many of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
the land. Rather, many of |
the |
Armenian naxarars went in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
went in a body to |
the |
king of Iran to whom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1 |
Iran to whom they betrayed |
the |
land of Armenia. They requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2 |
With great delight |
the |
Iranian king consented to find |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2 |
to find a candidate from |
the |
same Arsacid tohm as the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2 |
the same Arsacid tohm as |
the |
Armenian kingdom, and through him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2 |
he would get hold of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
from that same tohm, put |
the |
crown on his head, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
him to his sister Zruanduxt. |
The |
Iranian king also sent all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
Iranian king also sent all |
the |
forces at his disposal along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
king Xosrov and gave him |
the |
nuncio Zik as a tutor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
a tutor. They arrived in |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4 |
way and departed, going to |
the |
Byzantine border. The Byzantines supported |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4 |
going to the Byzantine border. |
The |
Byzantines supported Arshak as king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4 |
as king of Armenia, while |
the |
Iranian king supported Xosrov |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
Then |
the |
troops of the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
Then the troops of |
the |
Byzantine emperor came to help |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
help. King Arshak was in |
the |
vicinity of Ekegheats district, while |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5 |
vicinity of Ekegheats district, while |
the |
Iranian troops and king Xosrov |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:6 |
Emissaries and messengers of |
the |
two kings, Byzantine and Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
Then |
the |
two kings decided upon peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
good thing first to divide |
the |
land of Armenia into two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
try to destroy and impoverish |
the |
Armenians and put them into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:9 |
confirmed this plan, and divided |
the |
land into two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:10 |
|
The |
Iranian sector went to king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:10 |
went to king Xosrov, while |
the |
Byzantine sector went to king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:11 |
only a small part of |
the |
lands remained to the two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:11 |
of the lands remained to |
the |
two kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
Nonetheless, between |
the |
few remaining districts ruled by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12 |
few remaining districts ruled by |
the |
two Arsacid kings, Arshak and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:13 |
from both of them and |
the |
greatness of the Armenian kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:13 |
them and the greatness of |
the |
Armenian kingdom waned then and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
Concerning |
the |
bishops who were noteworthy in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
noteworthy in that period in |
the |
portion of the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
period in the portion of |
the |
country of the Armenians ruled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
portion of the country of |
the |
Armenians ruled by Xosrov; first |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
ruled by Xosrov; first, about |
the |
behavior of Zawen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:1 |
Zawen was a descendant of |
the |
celebrated bishop Aghbianos from Manazkert |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:2 |
|
The |
innovation of his time was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:2 |
was that he taught all |
the |
priests to dress as the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:2 |
the priests to dress as |
the |
soldiers did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
They had forsaken |
the |
religion of the Apostolic churches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
had forsaken the religion of |
the |
Apostolic churches and began to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
behave as they pleased. For |
the |
priests did not wear a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
a long robe descending to |
the |
heels, as is proper for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
tunic that went only to |
the |
knees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
a way that was unbecoming. |
The |
priests were indiscriminately wearing the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
The priests were indiscriminately wearing |
the |
skins of animals, which was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:5 |
skin. He even sat on |
the |
bema wearing fox-skin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:6 |
Zawen passed all |
the |
days of his life in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:6 |
gluttony and licentiousness. He held |
the |
position for three years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 3:0 |
Korchek who became head of |
the |
bishops after Zawen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 3:1 |
Shahak Korchek became head of |
the |
bishops for two years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 4:0 |
Manazkert, who became head of |
the |
bishops after Shahak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 4:1 |
After |
the |
death of bishop Shahak, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 4:1 |
bishop Aghbianos, became head of |
the |
bishops. He was Christ-minded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 4:2 |
But he followed |
the |
arrangements of Zawen concerning religious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:0 |
Concerning |
the |
bishops Pawstos and Zort |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:1 |
lived bishop Pawstos who, in |
the |
time of the archbishop Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:1 |
who, in the time of |
the |
archbishop Nerses, had been a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:2 |
Similarly, |
the |
advisor Zort was with them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:2 |
them, for there were in |
the |
patriarch’s house, under his disposition |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:3 |
to say nothing of all |
the |
bishops from the other districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:3 |
of all the bishops from |
the |
other districts who were under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
They were in charge of |
the |
believing poor. In Nerses’ day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
and were still alive during |
the |
years of the two divided |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:4 |
alive during the years of |
the |
two divided kings Xosrov and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:1 |
a marvelous, religious cenobite of |
the |
mountain retreats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:2 |
of Roman (Greek) nationality. All |
the |
days of his life this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:3 |
He dwelled in |
the |
Arayratean district and acted in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:3 |
and acted in accordance with |
the |
Holy Spirit. Until the day |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:3 |
with the Holy Spirit. Until |
the |
day of his repose, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:3 |
of his repose, he wandered |
the |
wildernesses as a vegetarian in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:3 |
wildernesses as a vegetarian in |
the |
mountains, wearing skins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:4 |
They brought his body from |
the |
wilderness and buried it at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:4 |
wilderness and buried it at |
the |
bun village of the patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:4 |
at the bun village of |
the |
patriarch Nerses, at a place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:1 |
In that period, among |
the |
prominent bishops, was Artit, bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:2 |
righteousness, as though worthy of |
the |
Holy Spirit. He travelled around |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
had been a student of |
the |
great Daniel who lived in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
great Daniel who lived in |
the |
years of king Tiran. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
He was still alive during |
the |
years of Xosrov and Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
years of Xosrov and Arshak, |
the |
two kings of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:0 |
took on himself responsibility for |
the |
sins they had committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:1 |
a bishop Yohan, son of |
the |
former patriarch Parhen - if, indeed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
He was riding along |
the |
road, perhaps returning from some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
from some brigandage. As for |
the |
horse he was astride, it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
that when bishop Yohan saw |
the |
horse he was astonished and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6 |
When |
the |
horseman approached the place where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6 |
When the horseman approached |
the |
place where Yohan was waiting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6 |
waiting, Yohan grabbed hold of |
the |
horse’s bridle, saying: “Get off |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6 |
horse’s bridle, saying: “Get off |
the |
horse at once, for I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6 |
have something to tell you.” |
The |
man replied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:8 |
|
The |
man happened to be drunk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:9 |
He took him away from |
the |
road |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:10 |
ordered |
the |
man to kneel, and note |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:10 |
am ordaining you a priest.” |
The |
man replied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:12 |
|
The |
man greatly argued and resisted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:13 |
Finally Yohan forced |
the |
man to the ground, placed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:13 |
Yohan forced the man to |
the |
ground, placed his hand on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:13 |
him to rise, to undo |
the |
ties on his cloak, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:14 |
to your village and be |
the |
priest of the village whence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:14 |
and be the priest of |
the |
village whence you come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:15 |
not even know which village |
the |
man was from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:16 |
Yohan seized hold of |
the |
horse and note: “This horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:17 |
But |
the |
man resisted handing over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:17 |
the man resisted handing over |
the |
horse. Finally, Yohan forcibly got |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:17 |
Yohan forcibly got hold of |
the |
horse and sent the man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:17 |
of the horse and sent |
the |
man off |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:19 |
|
The |
man who had unwillingly donned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:19 |
man who had unwillingly donned |
the |
cleric’s frock went to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:19 |
to his tun and entered |
the |
midst of his family |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:24 |
But |
the |
woman said to her husband |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
|
The |
man replied to her: “I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:26 |
|
The |
man’s family said to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:26 |
Get up, go back to |
the |
bishop and tell him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:28 |
He arose and went to |
the |
bishop with that question |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:30 |
Taking |
the |
water, he poured it on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:30 |
water, he poured it on |
the |
man’s head, saying: “I have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:2 |
A man in |
the |
vineyard cried out to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:2 |
Lord bishop, bless us and |
the |
vineyard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:4 |
|
The |
man note: “May thorns and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:5 |
place. For as soon as |
the |
bishop reached his dwelling place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:5 |
resembling thorns appeared on all |
the |
limbs of his body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:7 |
Finally, he summoned |
the |
vineyard-worker and begged him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:7 |
him, to save him from |
the |
pains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:8 |
|
The |
vineyard-worker note: “Who am |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
But Yohan pressured |
the |
vineyard-worker until he got |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
and I do not understand |
the |
confusion I am involved in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
for they say: ’You cursed |
the |
bishop and this happened because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11 |
When he had said this, |
the |
bishop was healed. The thorns |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11 |
this, the bishop was healed. |
The |
thorns, which resembled grass thorns |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11 |
He was immediately cured of |
the |
disease |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
son, when he went to |
the |
kings of Armenia, would entertain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
Through this clowning he exercised |
the |
greed for which he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
insatiable appetite, and he used |
the |
buffoonery to serve his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:2 |
all fours in front of |
the |
kings and imitate a camel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:3 |
camel, and I will bear |
the |
king’s sins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
I will carry them.” But |
the |
kings, instead of giving their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:5 |
imitating a camel, and all |
the |
days of his life he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 11:1 |
throughout his life he conducted |
the |
episcopacy in accordance with God’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 12:0 |
Concerning Zortuaz, bishop of |
the |
district of Vanand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 12:1 |
There was Zortuaz, bishop of |
the |
district of Vanand, a blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 12:1 |
of God who drank of |
the |
Holy Spirit. He worked and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:0 |
Tirik and Movses, bishops of |
the |
district of Basen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:1 |
There were two bishops of |
the |
district of Basen, Movses and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:1 |
blessed, believing, and worthy of |
the |
clerical calling |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:2 |
them led his people on |
the |
path of God all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 13:2 |
the path of God all |
the |
days of his life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 14:0 |
About |
the |
bishop of Arsharunik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 14:1 |
period lived bishop Aharon, in |
the |
midst of the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 14:1 |
Aharon, in the midst of |
the |
land of Armenia. He was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:0 |
Concerning Aspurak, chief of |
the |
bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:1 |
|
The |
chief of the Armenian bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:1 |
The chief of |
the |
Armenian bishops was Aspurak, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:4 |
Nonetheless, all |
the |
days of his life he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:0 |
About |
the |
blessed and virtuous Gind who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:0 |
that period was head of |
the |
Armenian monks, cenobites, and solitary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
Gind was from |
the |
district of Taron and had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
had been a student of |
the |
great Daniel. After Daniel, Gind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
Daniel. After Daniel, Gind became |
the |
head of the monastics, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
Gind became the head of |
the |
monastics, the vardapet of cenobites |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
the head of the monastics, |
the |
vardapet of cenobites and those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
leading solitary lives, supervisor of |
the |
monks and teacher of all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
dwelling in retreats. He was |
the |
overseer of everyone who, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
overseer of everyone who, for |
the |
love of God, had resigned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
of God, had resigned from |
the |
world and were living in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
wandered about like beasts in |
the |
mountains wearing hides and goat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
wearing hides and goat-skins, |
the |
oppressed, downtrodden, doubtful, crazed in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
oppressed, downtrodden, doubtful, crazed in |
the |
wilderness who roamed in cold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
in hunger and thirst, for |
the |
love of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
they do such things all |
the |
days of their lives. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
lives. For, as was written, |
the |
land did not deserve them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
of birds, they dwelled in |
the |
crevices of rocks and in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:3 |
saint Gind, for everyone in |
the |
country of Armenia called him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
their comrade and had been |
the |
chief deacon under the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
been the chief deacon under |
the |
great chief priest Nerses, though |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
Nerses’ death he had entered |
the |
ranks of the aforementioned vardapets |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
had entered the ranks of |
the |
aforementioned vardapets of the retreats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
of the aforementioned vardapets of |
the |
retreats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:5 |
|
The |
blessed Gind took the youth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:5 |
The blessed Gind took |
the |
youth Mushe as his student |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:6 |
Saint Gind was full of |
the |
Spirit of God. Those with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:6 |
great miracles and healings in |
the |
name of Lord Jesus Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:7 |
many pagan places and among |
the |
pagans here and there, turning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:7 |
knowledge of Life and to |
the |
road of Truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:8 |
|
The |
blessed Gind filled all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:8 |
The blessed Gind filled all |
the |
retreats with cenobites and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:8 |
retreats with cenobites and all |
the |
shens with monasteries. He set |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:8 |
arrangements for human living in |
the |
land, conforming with divine religion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:9 |
He chose |
the |
wilderness for his dwelling and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:9 |
his dwelling and lived where |
the |
sources of the Euphrates river |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:9 |
lived where the sources of |
the |
Euphrates river flow forth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:10 |
There |
the |
blessed Gind - that great man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:10 |
Gind - that great man among |
the |
desert-dwellers - resided in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:10 |
the desert-dwellers - resided in |
the |
very same cave as the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:10 |
the very same cave as |
the |
great Gregory the Illuminator, at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:10 |
cave as the great Gregory |
the |
Illuminator, at the place called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:10 |
great Gregory the Illuminator, at |
the |
place called Oskik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:11 |
|
The |
blessed Mushe was always with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:12 |
|
The |
blessed Trdat lived in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:12 |
The blessed Trdat lived in |
the |
district of Taron, where he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:0 |
CHAPTER ONE - |
The |
Time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
O |
the |
extinction of the Arsacid line |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
O the extinction of |
the |
Arsacid line the race of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
extinction of the Arsacid line |
the |
race of Sasan the Persian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
line the race of Sasan |
the |
Persian ruled over Armenia. They |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
They governed their empire by |
the |
religion of the magi, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
empire by the religion of |
the |
magi, and frequently fought against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
who would not submit to |
the |
same religion; beginning from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
the same religion; beginning from |
the |
years of King Arshak, son |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
they waged war up to |
the |
sixth year of Artashes, king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
of Artashes, king of Armenia, |
the |
son of Vramshapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
his kingdom, rule passed to |
the |
Armenian princes. For although the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
the Armenian princes. For although |
the |
tribute went to the Persian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
although the tribute went to |
the |
Persian court, yet the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
to the Persian court, yet |
the |
Armenian cavalry was completely under |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
Armenian cavalry was completely under |
the |
control of the princes in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
completely under the control of |
the |
princes in time of war |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
held high in Armenia from |
the |
beginning of the rule of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
Armenia from the beginning of |
the |
rule of Shapuh, king of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3 |
king of kings, up to |
the |
second year of Yazkert, king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:4 |
roaring he blew winds to |
the |
four corners of the earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:4 |
to the four corners of |
the |
earth; he made those who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5 |
Since confusion and |
the |
shedding of blood were dear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6 |
ferocious wild beast he attacked |
the |
land of the Greeks. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6 |
he attacked the land of |
the |
Greeks. He struck as far |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6 |
He struck as far as |
the |
city of Nisibis and ruined |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6 |
assault many Roman provinces; all |
the |
churches he put to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6 |
the churches he put to |
the |
torch, he amassed plunder and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6 |
and captives, and terrified all |
the |
troops of the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6 |
terrified all the troops of |
the |
land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
Then |
the |
blessed emperor Theodosius, since he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
out to oppose him on |
the |
field, but he sent to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
man called Anatolius, who was |
the |
commander of the East, with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
who was the commander of |
the |
East, with many treasures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:8 |
And |
the |
Persians who had fled from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:8 |
Christianity and who were in |
the |
imperial city he arrested and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:9 |
Theodosius carried out according to |
the |
former’s desires; thus, he restrained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:10 |
When |
the |
impious ruler saw that his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:11 |
many to fall away from |
the |
holy covenant of the Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:11 |
from the holy covenant of |
the |
Christians—some by threats, some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:13 |
like a furnace to consume |
the |
community of the holy church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:13 |
to consume the community of |
the |
holy church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
in a tomb; on them |
the |
ray of Christ’s pure light |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
flee from them, such is |
the |
end which befell their rule |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:17 |
Appropriate is |
the |
prophet’s saying concerning them: “A |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:18 |
In like fashion |
the |
Lord himself says: “Every house |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19 |
dragged your corruptible body to |
the |
dust like a foul, discarded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:20 |
you in fact wish that |
the |
desire of your impiety be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
|
The |
magi note: “Valiant king, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
The magi note: “Valiant king, |
the |
gods have given you your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
convert to one religion all |
the |
nations and races in your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
races in your empire, then |
the |
land of the Greeks will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
empire, then the land of |
the |
Greeks will also obediently submit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:22 |
gather a force; march to |
the |
land of the Kushans; assemble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:22 |
march to the land of |
the |
Kushans; assemble all nations and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:22 |
nations and bring them through |
the |
Pass, and there make your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
in a distant foreign land |
the |
plans of your desire will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
religion, you will rule over |
the |
land of the Kushans, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
rule over the land of |
the |
Kushans, and the Greeks will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
land of the Kushans, and |
the |
Greeks will not venture forth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:24 |
on condition you exterminate |
the |
sect of the Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:24 |
you exterminate the sect of |
the |
Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25 |
This counsel seemed pleasing to |
the |
king and to the magnates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25 |
to the king and to |
the |
magnates, who were of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25 |
the magnates, who were of |
the |
same mind. He wrote edicts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:26 |
this is a copy of |
the |
edict |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
To all |
the |
nations of my empire, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
Aryans and non-Aryans, may |
the |
greeting of our benevolence be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
we ourselves are well by |
the |
help of the gods |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
well by the help of |
the |
gods |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:28 |
any trouble we marched into |
the |
land of the Greeks, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:28 |
marched into the land of |
the |
Greeks, and without warfare by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:28 |
our loving benevolence we subjected |
the |
whole land to us in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
infallible judgment to march to |
the |
land of the East, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
march to the land of |
the |
East, to subject the empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
of the East, to subject |
the |
empire of the Kushans to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
to subject the empire of |
the |
Kushans to us with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
the Kushans to us with |
the |
help of the gods. When |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
us with the help of |
the |
gods. When you see this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
us and meet me in |
the |
land of Apar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31 |
In this form |
the |
edict reached the lands of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31 |
this form the edict reached |
the |
lands of the Armenians, Georgians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31 |
edict reached the lands of |
the |
Armenians, Georgians, Albanians, Lpink, Tsawdeik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
Greater Armenia and retainers from |
the |
royal house; likewise, from Georgia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
from Georgia, and Albania, and |
the |
land of the Lpink, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
Albania, and the land of |
the |
Lpink, and still others from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
and still others from all |
the |
districts of the south near |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
from all the districts of |
the |
south near the borders of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
districts of the south near |
the |
borders of Tachkastan, the Roman |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
near the borders of Tachkastan, |
the |
Roman Empire, Korduk, Dasn, Tsawde |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:32 |
all believers and baptized into |
the |
one catholic and apostolic church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:33 |
Innocently unaware of |
the |
king’s duplicity, they marched from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:34 |
They brought with them |
the |
divine holy testaments, with many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
if they were to pay |
the |
debt of death, commending their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
For although |
the |
king’s plan had not been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
mind. Especially when they saw |
the |
power of the Greeks broken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
they saw the power of |
the |
Greeks broken before him, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
because they were obedient to |
the |
holy testaments of God, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
of God, they continually recalled |
the |
commands of Paul: “Servants, be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
God and not men. For |
the |
recompense of your just labors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
your just labors comes from |
the |
Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38 |
this goodwill and commended to |
the |
Holy Spirit, they presented themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38 |
Spirit, they presented themselves to |
the |
king, hastily fulfilling his orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
|
The |
king greatly rejoiced as if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
king greatly rejoiced as if |
the |
desires of his thoughts had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
acted with them just as |
the |
ministers of his impiety had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
So, when |
the |
king saw all the armed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
when the king saw all |
the |
armed soldiers and the multitude |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
all the armed soldiers and |
the |
multitude of the force of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
soldiers and the multitude of |
the |
force of the barbarians who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
multitude of the force of |
the |
barbarians who had loyally come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
who had loyally come to |
the |
royal service, he was even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
more happy in front of |
the |
magnates and all the host |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
of the magnates and all |
the |
host of his army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:41 |
Outwardly he hid |
the |
desires of his mind, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:42 |
He marched immediately against |
the |
kingdom of the Huns, whom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:42 |
immediately against the kingdom of |
the |
Huns, whom they call Kushans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:43 |
Then he dispatched |
the |
warriors to each one’s place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:43 |
others in their stead with |
the |
same equipage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:44 |
And thus, he established |
the |
habit from year to year |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:44 |
to dwell in, beginning from |
the |
fourth year of his reign |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:44 |
of his reign up to |
the |
eleventh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
And when he saw that |
the |
Romans remained firm in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
had with him, and that |
the |
Khaylndurk had ceased to cross |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
Khaylndurk had ceased to cross |
the |
Pass of the Chor, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
to cross the Pass of |
the |
Chor, and that in every |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
and that he had put |
the |
king of the Huns into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
had put the king of |
the |
Huns into even greater straits |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
he sent messengers throughout all |
the |
fire-temples of his land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
of his land, he increased |
the |
sacrifices of fire with white |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
cult. He honored many of |
the |
magi and the greatest of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
many of the magi and |
the |
greatest of the chief-magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
magi and the greatest of |
the |
chief-magi with crowns and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:46 |
a further command that all |
the |
goods and possessions of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:46 |
the goods and possessions of |
the |
Christians in Persia should be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
in his arrogance he exceeded |
the |
nature of man, not merely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
of man, not merely in |
the |
matter of physical warfare, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
himself as one superior to |
the |
nature of his ancestral rank |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
but, as it appeared to |
the |
wise, he placed himself in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
wise, he placed himself in |
the |
rank of the immortals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
himself in the rank of |
the |
immortals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:48 |
He grew furious at |
the |
name of Christ, when he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
from day to day in |
the |
same designs, one of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
the same designs, one of |
the |
youngest of the Armenian princes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
one of the youngest of |
the |
Armenian princes debated with him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
to speak such things about |
the |
Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:50 |
|
The |
king answered: “They have read |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
Then |
the |
young man replied, saying: “Why |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
to that place? But have |
the |
reading prolonged and you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
to heaven, his sitting at |
the |
right hand of the Father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
at the right hand of |
the |
Father, the promise of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
right hand of the Father, |
the |
promise of his Second Coming |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
Coming when he will effect |
the |
miraculous resurrection of all, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
miraculous resurrection of all, and |
the |
summary compensation of his just |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:52 |
When |
the |
king heard this he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:53 |
|
The |
soldier of Christ replied and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:54 |
When |
the |
king heard this, he blazed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:54 |
this, he blazed up like |
the |
fire of the furnace in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:54 |
up like the fire of |
the |
furnace in Babylon, until his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:54 |
around him were consumed like |
the |
Chaldaeans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:55 |
Then he poured out all |
the |
fury of his ire on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:0 |
CHAPTER TWO - |
The |
Course of Events Brought About |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:0 |
of Events Brought About by |
the |
Prince of the East |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:0 |
About by the Prince of |
the |
East |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:5 |
blind man is deprived of |
the |
rays of the sun, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:5 |
deprived of the rays of |
the |
sun, and an ignorant man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:6 |
better to be blind in |
the |
eyes than blind in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:6 |
the eyes than blind in |
the |
mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
As |
the |
soul is greater than the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
the soul is greater than |
the |
body, so is sight of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
body, so is sight of |
the |
mind greater than that of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
mind greater than that of |
the |
body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
ordinary men but even among |
the |
very greatest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:10 |
with bodily matters, how much |
the |
more so in a spiritual |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
|
The |
soul is the life of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
The soul is |
the |
life of the whole body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
soul is the life of |
the |
whole body, but the mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
of the whole body, but |
the |
mind steers both body and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
man, so it is for |
the |
whole world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:12 |
those for whom he was |
the |
cause of destruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:13 |
princes, yet we cannot praise |
the |
man who will fight with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:14 |
shall not delay in describing |
the |
course of events which was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:14 |
brought about by him against |
the |
holy church—not with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:14 |
the holy church—not with |
the |
intention of denouncing, but neither |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
and I saw and heard |
the |
sound of the arrogant voice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
and heard the sound of |
the |
arrogant voice. Like the strong |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
of the arrogant voice. Like |
the |
strong wind which agitates the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
the strong wind which agitates |
the |
great sea, so he shook |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
so he shook and convulsed |
the |
whole host of his army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:16 |
magism and divination and all |
the |
doctrines of the empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:16 |
and all the doctrines of |
the |
empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:19 |
But on every side |
the |
Christians in the army recognized |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:19 |
every side the Christians in |
the |
army recognized the fire which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:19 |
Christians in the army recognized |
the |
fire which was secretly burning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:19 |
burning and intending to consume |
the |
mountains and plains together |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:20 |
They too were warmed by |
the |
inextinguishable fire and valiantly prepared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:20 |
and valiantly prepared themselves for |
the |
trial of his hidden stratagems |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:21 |
worship openly and publicly in |
the |
great camp. Fearlessly and without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:22 |
And |
the |
Lord prospered them with signs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:22 |
and miracles, for many of |
the |
heathen army who were ill |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
But when |
the |
impious ruler realized that his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
had been revealed and that |
the |
flames of the fire which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
and that the flames of |
the |
fire which he had prepared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
prepared had become known to |
the |
fearers of God before anyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
began to give precedence to |
the |
junior over the senior, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
precedence to the junior over |
the |
senior, to the unworthy over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
junior over the senior, to |
the |
unworthy over the honorable, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
senior, to the unworthy over |
the |
honorable, to the ignorant over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
unworthy over the honorable, to |
the |
ignorant over the knowledgeable, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
honorable, to the ignorant over |
the |
knowledgeable, to the cowards over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
ignorant over the knowledgeable, to |
the |
cowards over the brave. Why |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
knowledgeable, to the cowards over |
the |
brave. Why should I enumerate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
brave. Why should I enumerate |
the |
details? All the unworthy he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
I enumerate the details? All |
the |
unworthy he promoted and all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
unworthy he promoted and all |
the |
worthy he demoted, until he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
nations, he especially strove against |
the |
land of Armenia. For he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
their piety, especially those of |
the |
Armenian nobility, and they sincerely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
nobility, and they sincerely observed |
the |
holy preaching of the apostles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
observed the holy preaching of |
the |
apostles and prophets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
only, he said, you accept |
the |
religion of magism and sincerely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
sincerely convert your error to |
the |
splendid truth of the religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
to the splendid truth of |
the |
religion of our gods, I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
gods, I shall make you |
the |
equal of my beloved nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:29 |
all, speaking with them on |
the |
pretext of love, but hypocritically |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:29 |
to seduce them according to |
the |
former advice of his counselors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:30 |
Thus, he acted, beginning from |
the |
fourth year of his reign |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:30 |
of his reign up to |
the |
eleventh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31 |
but that his opponents waxed |
the |
greater—for he saw Christianity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31 |
increasing and spreading throughout all |
the |
regions of the distant road |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31 |
throughout all the regions of |
the |
distant road through which he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
religion and only cleave to |
the |
worship of the sun, offering |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
cleave to the worship of |
the |
sun, offering sacrifices and calling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
calling it god, and serving |
the |
fire. In addition to all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
all this, let them fulfill |
the |
religion of magism and be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:33 |
words a herald proclaimed in |
the |
great camp, and he imposed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:33 |
hastily dispatched messengers to all |
the |
distant nations, and imposed the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:33 |
the distant nations, and imposed |
the |
same orders on them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:34 |
Then at |
the |
beginning of the twelfth year |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:34 |
Then at the beginning of |
the |
twelfth year of his reign |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:34 |
infinite in multitude and attacked |
the |
land of the Tetals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:34 |
and attacked the land of |
the |
Tetals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:35 |
When |
the |
king of the Kushans saw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:35 |
When the king of |
the |
Kushans saw this, unable to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:35 |
in battle he retreated to |
the |
regions of the impregnable desert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:35 |
retreated to the regions of |
the |
impregnable desert and lived in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:36 |
But |
the |
Persian king assailed his provinces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
Then, still engaged in |
the |
same vain plans, he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
With what shall we repay |
the |
gods for this great victory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
Then in unison |
the |
magi and astrologers raised their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
their voices and together note: “ |
The |
gods who gave you empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
wish that you remove all |
the |
erroneous teachings of men and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
men and bring them to |
the |
single honorable Zoroastrian religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:39 |
This statement seemed pleasing to |
the |
king and all the magnates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:39 |
to the king and all |
the |
magnates, especially to those foremost |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:41 |
Then he held within |
the |
Pass the host of cavalry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:41 |
he held within the Pass |
the |
host of cavalry of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:41 |
the host of cavalry of |
the |
Armenians, Georgians, Albanians, and of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:41 |
of all who believed in |
the |
holy Gospel of Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
|
The |
garrison of the Pass was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
The garrison of |
the |
Pass was given strict instructions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
to us, but to block |
the |
way for those going from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
way for those going from |
the |
East to the West |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:42 |
going from the East to |
the |
West |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
to flee or hide because |
the |
enemy dwelt all around—then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
and pressed them to deny |
the |
true God and confess the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
the true God and confess |
the |
visible elements |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
But |
the |
soldiers in unison, with noble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
we were never tardy in |
the |
king’s service, nor did we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
And |
the |
noise of their complaint increased |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
of their complaint increased until |
the |
king himself with his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
until you have accomplished all |
the |
intent of my orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:46 |
to put four soldiers from |
the |
aristocracy to torture |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:47 |
torments, then imprisoned them in |
the |
same bonds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:48 |
But |
the |
others he deceitfully left alone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:48 |
alone for a while, throwing |
the |
blame for all the harm |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:48 |
throwing the blame for all |
the |
harm on those imprisoned. This |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:48 |
imprisoned. This he did by |
the |
advice of Satan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:49 |
be given, more liberally than |
the |
daily custom, and he summoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:49 |
and he summoned many of |
the |
Christian soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
he granted a place at |
the |
table to each one of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
usual food, and he increased |
the |
merrymaking in the palace with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
he increased the merrymaking in |
the |
palace with ever more wine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
As they were leaving |
the |
royal chamber, some of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:52 |
hands bound behind them, and |
the |
cords of their trousers sealed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:55 |
land to wage war against |
the |
king’s enemies in the inaccessible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:55 |
against the king’s enemies in |
the |
inaccessible desert. There many died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:55 |
desert. There many died by |
the |
sword |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
|
The |
Persians reduced everyone’s set pay |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
winter quarters to be in |
the |
harshest places and rendered them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56 |
them dishonorable and base in |
the |
eyes of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:57 |
these fortunes very joyfully for |
the |
sake of the great hope |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:57 |
joyfully for the sake of |
the |
great hope which is prepared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:57 |
advance for those who keep |
the |
commandments and endure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
|
The |
more evil increased their dishonor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
more evil increased their dishonor, |
the |
more they were strengthened in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
more they were strengthened in |
the |
love of Christ. Especially because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
many of them had studied |
the |
Holy Scriptures from their youth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:59 |
Therefore, many of |
the |
heathen, to whom their voices |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:59 |
spoke words of consolation to |
the |
effect that it was better |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:60 |
very happy and joyful in |
the |
inner man, their outward appearance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
a murderous tyrant who exceeded |
the |
traditions of heathens in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
the traditions of heathens in |
the |
shedding of blood and did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
worse than all else in |
the |
human condition, since there were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
since there were some of |
the |
princes who had nourished his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
condemned even more than all |
the |
others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
to Armenia. He came at |
the |
royal command, bringing the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
at the royal command, bringing |
the |
great king’s greetings, and made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
and made a census of |
the |
whole land of Armenia with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
soothing hypocrisy as if for |
the |
alleviation of taxes and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
the alleviation of taxes and |
the |
lightening of the burden of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
taxes and the lightening of |
the |
burden of the cavalry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64 |
lightening of the burden of |
the |
cavalry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:66 |
First: he cast |
the |
freedom of the church into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:66 |
he cast the freedom of |
the |
church into slavery |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:67 |
Second: he included in |
the |
same census the Christian monks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:67 |
included in the same census |
the |
Christian monks living in monasteries |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:68 |
Third: he increased |
the |
tax burden on the country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:68 |
increased the tax burden on |
the |
country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:69 |
Fourth: by slander he pitted |
the |
nobility against each other, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
He did all this in |
the |
hope of breaking their unity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
of breaking their unity, scattering |
the |
clergy of the church, driving |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
unity, scattering the clergy of |
the |
church, driving away the monks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
of the church, driving away |
the |
monks, and wearing out the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
the monks, and wearing out |
the |
peasants, so that in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
they might unwillingly turn to |
the |
religion of the magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
turn to the religion of |
the |
magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
And even more pernicious was |
the |
fifth. The governor (hazarapet) A |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
more pernicious was the fifth. |
The |
governor (hazarapet) A of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
The governor (hazarapet) A of |
the |
country had been regarded as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
a father and overseer by |
the |
Christians of the land, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
overseer by the Christians of |
the |
land, but he incited accusations |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
place brought a Persian to |
the |
country. In addition, he also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
chief-magus as judge of |
the |
land, so that they might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
so that they might corrupt |
the |
glory of the church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
might corrupt the glory of |
the |
church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:72 |
yet openly laid hand on |
the |
church. Therefore, nobody opposed him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:72 |
Therefore, nobody opposed him despite |
the |
severity of the taxes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:72 |
him despite the severity of |
the |
taxes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:74 |
So, who indeed could describe |
the |
severity of dues and taxes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:74 |
taxes, excises and levies on |
the |
mountains and plains and forests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
this treasure came and how |
the |
country remained prosperous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
they were unable to cow |
the |
Armenian, then they openly ordered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
Armenian, then they openly ordered |
the |
magi and chief-magi to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:77 |
this is a copy of |
the |
letter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:79 |
heaven and does not accept |
the |
Mazdaean religion is deaf and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:79 |
and blind and deceived by |
the |
demons of Haraman |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:80 |
before heaven and earth existed |
the |
great god Zrvan sacrificed for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:82 |
his belly, he note: ’To |
the |
one who emerges first I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:83 |
But |
the |
one who had been conceived |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:83 |
from his doubt tore open |
the |
belly and came out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:88 |
When he begat |
the |
other son he called him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:88 |
called him Ormizd. He took |
the |
rule from Arhmn and gave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:89 |
And creation is thus divided: |
the |
angels are Ormizd’s, but the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:89 |
the angels are Ormizd’s, but |
the |
demons Arhmn’s. And everything good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
occur, and bitter wars, are |
the |
creations of the evil side |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
wars, are the creations of |
the |
evil side; but success and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
these receive their existence from |
the |
good one. And everything which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
mixed with a creation of |
the |
evil one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:93 |
Especially as |
the |
Christians say: ’God is jealous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:93 |
’God is jealous. Because of |
the |
eating of a single fig |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:93 |
of a single fig from |
the |
tree. God made death, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:94 |
and blind and deceived by |
the |
demons of Haraman |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
If |
the |
Romans have ignorantly gone astray |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:99 |
Do you hold |
the |
same religion that your lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
and despise success; they mock |
the |
name of fortune and greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
simplicity of clothing, and honor |
the |
dishonorable more than the honorable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
honor the dishonorable more than |
the |
honorable. They praise death and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:102 |
and condemn life. They dishonor |
the |
births of men and praise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103 |
and not approach their wives, |
the |
end of the world would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103 |
their wives, the end of |
the |
world would soon arrive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:104 |
not wish to put all |
the |
details in writing for you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107 |
by men, let alone God, |
the |
Creator of all creatures. This |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:108 |
to court and appear before |
the |
great assembly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:109 |
|
The |
names of the bishops who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:109 |
The names of |
the |
bishops who gathered in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:109 |
the bishops who gathered in |
the |
province of Ayrarat and composed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:109 |
and composed a reply to |
the |
letter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:128 |
priests from many places, and |
the |
holy clergy of the church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:128 |
and the holy clergy of |
the |
church, with one accord and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:128 |
and in unison, gathered in |
the |
capital city of Artashat, in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:128 |
of Artashat, in concert with |
the |
greatest princes and all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:128 |
the greatest princes and all |
the |
people of the land, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:128 |
and all the people of |
the |
land, and wrote an answer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:128 |
and wrote an answer to |
the |
letter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129 |
and his united colleagues from |
the |
greatest to the smallest, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129 |
colleagues from the greatest to |
the |
smallest, to Mihrnerseh, the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129 |
to the smallest, to Mihrnerseh, |
the |
great hazarapet of the Aryans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129 |
Mihrnerseh, the great hazarapet of |
the |
Aryans and non-Aryans, with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129 |
multiplied to you and all |
the |
great army of the Aryans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129 |
all the great army of |
the |
Aryans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
our ancestors we have retained |
the |
divinely-instituted custom of praying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
instituted custom of praying for |
the |
life of the king and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
praying for the life of |
the |
king and ceaselessly requesting God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131 |
Concerning |
the |
letter which you addressed to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131 |
an earlier time one of |
the |
chief-magi, who was greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131 |
to ordinary mortals, believed in |
the |
loving God, the Creator of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131 |
believed in the loving God, |
the |
Creator of heaven and earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
preached in some corner of |
the |
land, but it is spread |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
but it is spread throughout |
the |
whole world, across the sea |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
throughout the whole world, across |
the |
sea, the dry land, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
whole world, across the sea, |
the |
dry land, and the islands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
sea, the dry land, and |
the |
islands; not only in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
the islands; not only in |
the |
West, but also in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
the West, but also in |
the |
East, the North, the South |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
but also in the East, |
the |
North, the South and in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
in the East, the North, |
the |
South and in between the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
the South and in between |
the |
world is densely filled with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:135 |
man, to be spread through |
the |
world by a protector but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
appear sublime from comparison with |
the |
depravity of others, but from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
God did not receive |
the |
beginning of his existence from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
to heaven but also to |
the |
thoughts of men and angels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
nor is he subject to |
the |
vision of the eye; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
subject to the vision of |
the |
eye; he is not merely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
is not merely impalpable to |
the |
hand, he is not even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
among mortals, but also among |
the |
incorporeal angels. But if he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
he is not visible to |
the |
eyes or understanding, not to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:141 |
in his foreknowledge he saw |
the |
creatures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
created, he was aware of |
the |
uncreated beings, not as a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
as a confused jumble, but |
the |
forms of each of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
men and of angels, and |
the |
forms of whatever was going |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
but we have as judge |
the |
creative right hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
|
The |
hands which established heaven and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
heaven and earth, inscribed also |
the |
stone tablets and gave us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
gave us a book containing |
the |
laws of peace and salvation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
so that we might know |
the |
one God, Creator of things |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
if one were good and |
the |
other evil, but one and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
other evil, but one and |
the |
same wholly good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:145 |
that perchance you may learn |
the |
true good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
You said |
the |
demons are evil; there exist |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
call angels. If they wish, |
the |
spirits are good, and if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:146 |
good, and if they wish, |
the |
angels become evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
among men, and especially in |
the |
sons of a single father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
evil and sometimes good; and |
the |
one who was good, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
the one who was good, |
the |
same became evil; it has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
that he again returned to |
the |
good, yet his nature is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
significant than a fig: if |
the |
king’s order is marked on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150 |
it then right to call |
the |
king evil? Far from it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
commanded not to eat from |
the |
tree. But if he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
previously cautioned, he therein revealed |
the |
mercy of his natural love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:152 |
Then man by despising |
the |
command received the punishment of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:152 |
by despising the command received |
the |
punishment of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:154 |
still more laughable than this: |
the |
god Mihr is born from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
set aside for a while |
the |
arrogance of your authority and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
superfluity what was said about |
the |
birth of our Lord from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
birth of our Lord from |
the |
Holy Virgin, that you understood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
be much more important than |
the |
creation of the world from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
important than the creation of |
the |
world from nothing, and that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
nothing, and that you attributed |
the |
transgression to man’s freedom and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
transgression to man’s freedom and |
the |
liberation from servitude to God’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:158 |
begat creatures without corruption; but |
the |
latter fell of his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
by himself, he returned to |
the |
same nature. And since it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
since it was not from |
the |
foreign power of some evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
own laziness in not obeying |
the |
benevolent command, his subject part |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
subject part was chastised by |
the |
death which he suffered in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:160 |
Now if |
the |
evil god created death, what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:161 |
But it destroyed |
the |
creatures of the good God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:161 |
it destroyed the creatures of |
the |
good God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:162 |
is not possible to call |
the |
latter good, but imperfect and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:163 |
And |
the |
god whose creatures are corruptible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166 |
country would be destroyed and |
the |
kingdoms would collapse |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
This world is material, and |
the |
elements are different and opposed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
and opposed to each other. |
The |
Creator of these opposites is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
as he crushes and softens |
the |
heat of fire by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
the heat of fire by |
the |
chill of air, and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
the chill of air, and |
the |
cold solidity of the air |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
and the cold solidity of |
the |
air by the warmth of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
solidity of the air by |
the |
warmth of fire—so too |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
so too he grinds up |
the |
fine earth and kneads it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
earth and kneads it with |
the |
moisture of water, while the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
the moisture of water, while |
the |
natural tendency of water to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
he solidifies and hardens by |
the |
binding effect of earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
For if |
the |
elements were joined together, perhaps |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
joined together, perhaps one of |
the |
less intelligent might suppose that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
were God incorruptible, and abandoning |
the |
Creator might offer worship to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
in advance that men, noticing |
the |
mutual hostility of the corruptible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
noticing the mutual hostility of |
the |
corruptible elements, might understand that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
he is one, not two— |
the |
same Creator of the former |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
two—the same Creator of |
the |
former elements, by whom all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
|
The |
four seasons in their cycle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
cycle fulfill their material tasks; |
the |
four of them look to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
four of them look to |
the |
will of their attentive Creator |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:170 |
clear explanation, easily comprehensible in |
the |
ears of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
and essence is mixed with |
the |
three other parts. The warmth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
with the three other parts. |
The |
warmth is found more in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:172 |
|
The |
nature of water is separate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:172 |
also exists in mixtures of |
the |
other three parts, more so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
in their opposition, looking to |
the |
one unmingled Lord who arranges |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
mixtures with a view to |
the |
nature of all living things |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
of all living things and |
the |
prolongation of the stability of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
things and the prolongation of |
the |
stability of the whole world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
prolongation of the stability of |
the |
whole world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:175 |
if God cares thus for |
the |
irrational world, how much more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:175 |
more does he care for |
the |
rational world—men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
very learned men said, that |
the |
god Mihr was born from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
and is a partner of |
the |
seven noble gods |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
fables but are pupils of |
the |
great prophet Moses. With him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
With him God spoke in |
the |
bramble on Sinai, and face |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
to face he set down |
the |
law and gave it to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
earthly beings and heaven with |
the |
heavenly beings were the works |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
with the heavenly beings were |
the |
works of his hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:178 |
|
The |
inhabitants of heaven are angels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:178 |
of heaven are angels, and |
the |
inhabitants of earth men. Man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
All creatures carry out |
the |
commands he orders without reasoning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
and never do they cross |
the |
limit imposed on them. Only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
to men and heaven to |
the |
angels. But if they disobey |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
if they disobey and transgress |
the |
commandment, they will be opposing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
dominion may appear blameless and |
the |
transgressors be put to shame |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
of your lack of learning, |
the |
two of us would go |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
have as witness to me |
the |
very voice of God: “A |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
says, who does not know |
the |
will of his lord and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
and does something worthy of |
the |
bastinado is beaten, but less |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
he who is informed of |
the |
king’s will and transgresses in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
those torments, scorn hell, avoid |
the |
inextinguishable fire, inherit the kingdom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
avoid the inextinguishable fire, inherit |
the |
kingdom, and in this transitory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:184 |
and you will straightaway learn |
the |
truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
One of |
the |
hosts of immortal angels left |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
proffered an unrealizable hope to |
the |
untested, inexperienced, and newly created |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
so that by eating of |
the |
fruit of the tree—which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
eating of the fruit of |
the |
tree—which he had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:186 |
that erring deceit, and lost |
the |
glory of immortality that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:186 |
possessed; nor did he gain |
the |
dream of his hope |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187 |
Therefore, expelled from |
the |
place of life, he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187 |
dwell and senselessly err following |
the |
new counselor—no longer by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187 |
no longer by eating of |
the |
forbidden tree but by calling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187 |
by calling creatures god, worshipping |
the |
dumb elements, offering food to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187 |
have no stomachs, and neglecting |
the |
Creator of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:188 |
|
The |
evil counselor is not satisfied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
For |
the |
demons do not lead anyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
desires and by blandishments seduce |
the |
unlearned into error—just as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
Through just judges they pay |
the |
penalty of death—not that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
penalty of death—not that |
the |
judges of a good God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
malevolent; for it is often |
the |
case that evil deeds are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
then wholly good deeds by |
the |
most wicked men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
|
The |
righteous judges who judge evildoers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
And if it is |
the |
case among men that judges |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
among men that judges protect |
the |
kingdom by means of punishment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
much more does God protect |
the |
whole of this world, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:194 |
He is |
the |
true God, Creator of us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:195 |
Abandoning |
the |
saving name Jesus Christ, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:195 |
Jesus Christ, you call him |
the |
son of Pandurak and suppose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:195 |
deceiver; you corrupt and dishonor |
the |
heavenly salvation to the destruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:195 |
dishonor the heavenly salvation to |
the |
destruction of yourself and of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:195 |
destruction of yourself and of |
the |
whole world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:196 |
For this you will pay |
the |
eternal penalty of torments, condemned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:196 |
penalty of torments, condemned to |
the |
unquenchable fire of hell with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:196 |
hell with all your companions— |
the |
first, middle, and last |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:197 |
in this fashion, and in |
the |
same we believe without doubting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:198 |
God who made this world, |
the |
same came and was born |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:198 |
came and was born from |
the |
Holy Virgin Mary, as the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:198 |
the Holy Virgin Mary, as |
the |
prophets previously indicated, without any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:199 |
he made this massive body, |
the |
world, from nothing, likewise without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:199 |
mediator he took flesh from |
the |
unsullied Virgin—truly and not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:200 |
his humanity, but he remained |
the |
same and one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201 |
we were unable to see |
the |
invisible or approach the unapproachable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201 |
see the invisible or approach |
the |
unapproachable, he came and submitted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
did he bestow on it |
the |
honor of immortality, as with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
honor of immortality, as with |
the |
incorporeal angels, but all at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
at once he put on |
the |
entire human nature, with body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
a duality. Consequently, we acknowledge |
the |
divinity as one, who existed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
before this world and is |
the |
same today |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
in his own body redeemed |
the |
whole world, came willingly to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
willingly to death. And, as |
the |
Godhead knows, he was formed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
knows, he was formed from |
the |
immaculate Virgin, was born and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
placed in a manger, brought |
the |
magi from the East to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
manger, brought the magi from |
the |
East to worship him, was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
of age, was baptized in |
the |
Jordan River by John, son |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
River by John, son of |
the |
barren woman |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:205 |
great signs and miracles among |
the |
Jews, was betrayed by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:205 |
the Jews, was betrayed by |
the |
priests, was condemned by Pontius |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:206 |
died, was buried, rose on |
the |
third day, appeared to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:206 |
the third day, appeared to |
the |
twelve disciples and to many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:207 |
for forty days, ascended from |
the |
Mount of Olives to heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:207 |
and came and sat on |
the |
Father’s throne |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:208 |
with fearsome power to raise |
the |
dead, to renew the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:208 |
raise the dead, to renew |
the |
whole world, to make a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:208 |
make a just judgment between |
the |
just and the sinners, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:208 |
judgment between the just and |
the |
sinners, to give rewards to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:208 |
sinners, to give rewards to |
the |
worthy, to punish evildoers who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:213 |
from you, submission from us; |
the |
sword is yours, the necks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:213 |
us; the sword is yours, |
the |
necks are ours |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
for us to die for |
the |
love of Christ, it would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
questions after all this, for |
the |
covenant of our faith is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
separated, not now, not in |
the |
future, not forever, not forever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
To this great pact all |
the |
multitude assented, from the greatest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
all the multitude assented, from |
the |
greatest to the smallest. With |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
assented, from the greatest to |
the |
smallest. With a solemn oath |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
When |
the |
letter reached the court and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
When the letter reached |
the |
court and was read in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
court and was read in |
the |
great hall in the presence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
in the great hall in |
the |
presence of the whole host |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
hall in the presence of |
the |
whole host of the army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
of the whole host of |
the |
army, many were they who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:219 |
who on hearing it praised |
the |
answer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220 |
were frightened for awe of |
the |
government, yet secretly they bore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:221 |
Many of |
the |
cowed began to recover strength |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:221 |
began to recover strength; and |
the |
same whispering was heard from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:222 |
But |
the |
malicious chief-magus with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:222 |
the malicious chief-magus with |
the |
great hazarapet breathed calumny, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:222 |
hazarapet breathed calumny, and inflamed |
the |
king like an inextinguishable fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223 |
he raised his voice in |
the |
great assembly and note: “I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223 |
assembly and note: “I know |
the |
wickedness of the many men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223 |
I know the wickedness of |
the |
many men who do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
shall not exempt anyone from |
the |
worst tortures until they, though |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
to me, I shall inflict |
the |
same on him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
Then |
the |
embittered old man interposed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
man interposed and said to |
the |
king: “What is the reason |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
to the king: “What is |
the |
reason for this great dejection |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
dejection of yours? For if |
the |
emperor does not transgress your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
not transgress your command and |
the |
Huns remain subject to you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
Then |
the |
king summoned the chief-scribe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
Then the king summoned |
the |
chief-scribe and commanded him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
write an edict —not in |
the |
usual fashion but in angry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
people, not at all recalling |
the |
great services of these loyal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
but merely summoning by name |
the |
men whom he knew personally |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:228 |
Vasak, from |
the |
house of Siunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:229 |
Nershapuh, from |
the |
house of the Artsrunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:229 |
Nershapuh, from the house of |
the |
Artsrunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:230 |
Artak, from |
the |
house of the Reshtunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:230 |
Artak, from the house of |
the |
Reshtunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:231 |
Gadeshoy, from |
the |
house of the Khorkhorunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:231 |
Gadeshoy, from the house of |
the |
Khorkhorunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:232 |
Vardan, from |
the |
house of the Mamikonean |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:232 |
Vardan, from the house of |
the |
Mamikonean |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:233 |
Artak, from |
the |
house of Mokk |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:234 |
Manech, from |
the |
house of the Apahunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:234 |
Manech, from the house of |
the |
Apahunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:235 |
Vahan, from |
the |
house of the Amatunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:235 |
Vahan, from the house of |
the |
Amatunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:236 |
Giut, from |
the |
house of the Vahevunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:236 |
Giut, from the house of |
the |
Vahevunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:237 |
Shmavon, from |
the |
house of the Andzevatsik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:237 |
Shmavon, from the house of |
the |
Andzevatsik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
were summoned by name to |
the |
royal court. Some of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
were already by him in |
the |
army, others were in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
the army, others were in |
the |
garrison of the Huns in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
were in the garrison of |
the |
Huns in the north, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
garrison of the Huns in |
the |
north, and some of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
the north, and some of |
the |
princes he had left in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
nonetheless they realized in advance |
the |
plot of the wicked tyrant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
in advance the plot of |
the |
wicked tyrant, and they thought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
they thought of themselves, including |
the |
most distant, as close to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:240 |
Strengthened by |
the |
holy bishop Joseph in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:240 |
the holy bishop Joseph in |
the |
same faith, they journeyed from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:240 |
from each one’s place to |
the |
royal court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:241 |
They made great haste for |
the |
sake of their brothers, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:243 |
When they arrived at |
the |
royal court they appeared before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:243 |
royal court they appeared before |
the |
king on the holy Easter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:243 |
appeared before the king on |
the |
holy Easter Saturday |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
who had steadfastly endured for |
the |
sake of Christ’s name—they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:245 |
And |
the |
more they appeared joyful to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:245 |
they appeared joyful to everyone, |
the |
more the lovers of evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:245 |
joyful to everyone, the more |
the |
lovers of evil were astonished |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
It was |
the |
rule in former times, when |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
rule in former times, when |
the |
cavalry from Armenia went to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
cavalry from Armenia went to |
the |
court under some distinguished general |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
some distinguished general, for him ( |
the |
shah) to send a man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
greet them, and inquire about |
the |
welfare of Armenia; he would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
of Armenia; he would do |
the |
same twice and three times |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
times and in person review |
the |
force. Before they went out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
of his companions and all |
the |
magnates he would praise them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
praise them all and recall |
the |
services of their ancestors and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
of their ancestors and rehearse |
the |
brave deeds of each man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
He resembled |
the |
tumult of the surging wave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
He resembled the tumult of |
the |
surging wave-tossed sea; not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
insignificantly and superficially, but from |
the |
bottommost depths he rose in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
scatter in its entirety over |
the |
hills, hollows, and valleys to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
and valleys to destroy completely |
the |
beauty of the extensive plains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
destroy completely the beauty of |
the |
extensive plains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
note: “I have sworn by |
the |
sun, the great god who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
have sworn by the sun, |
the |
great god who with his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
who with his rays illuminates |
the |
whole universe and with his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
things, unless tomorrow morning, at |
the |
rising of the splendid one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
morning, at the rising of |
the |
splendid one, each of you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
and torture until you fulfill |
the |
desires of my commands, though |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
But |
the |
Christians, firm in Christ, were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
Christ, were not chilled by |
the |
icy blasts of winter or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
of winter or burned by |
the |
scorching heat, nor did they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
nor did they tremble at |
the |
fearsome voice or hesitate at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
fearsome voice or hesitate at |
the |
threats of tortures. But looking |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
But looking up they saw |
the |
power of Christ coming to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
modest words they replied to |
the |
king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
We remind you of |
the |
time of Shapuh, king of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
king of kings, who was |
the |
father of your grandfather Yazkert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
gave Armenia in subjection under |
the |
same religion as that by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:253 |
ancestral throne we have performed |
the |
same service, but perhaps more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:255 |
Indeed, |
the |
amount of revenue and dues |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:255 |
revenue and dues and all |
the |
other taxes of the country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:255 |
all the other taxes of |
the |
country going to the court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:255 |
of the country going to |
the |
court was greater than in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:255 |
court was greater than in |
the |
time of his father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
Likewise, on |
the |
holy church, which was free |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
was free in Christ from |
the |
beginning according to the custom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
from the beginning according to |
the |
custom of our ancestors, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
up against us? Tell us |
the |
reasons for the maltreatment. Is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
Tell us the reasons for |
the |
maltreatment. Is our religion the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
the maltreatment. Is our religion |
the |
cause of our being without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
But |
the |
wicked demon, full of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
it harm to receive into |
the |
royal treasury the tribute of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
receive into the royal treasury |
the |
tribute of your land, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
true religion and have dishonored |
the |
gods; you have killed fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
defiled water; you have buried |
the |
dead in the ground and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
have buried the dead in |
the |
ground and corrupted the earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
in the ground and corrupted |
the |
earth; and by not performing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
not regularly approach your wives. |
The |
demons have great joy when |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
and do not observe all |
the |
institutions of the magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
observe all the institutions of |
the |
magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
sheep scattered and lost in |
the |
wilderness. And I have great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
have great scruples that perhaps |
the |
gods, in their anger at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
Then |
the |
blessed princes in unison raised |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
that again to us. For |
the |
church is not the creation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
For the church is not |
the |
creation of man or the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
the creation of man or |
the |
gift of the sun; not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
man or the gift of |
the |
sun; not only is the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
the sun; not only is |
the |
latter not god, but it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
Churches are not |
the |
gifts of kings, or the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
the gifts of kings, or |
the |
invention of skill, or the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
the invention of skill, or |
the |
discovery of the wise, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
skill, or the discovery of |
the |
wise, or the booty of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
discovery of the wise, or |
the |
booty of valiant soldiers, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
booty of valiant soldiers, or |
the |
false deceits of demons. Similarly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263 |
a gift of grace from |
the |
great God, not given to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263 |
it is to dwell under |
the |
sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:267 |
if you were to ask |
the |
same questions again, you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:267 |
one of us more than |
the |
present reply |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:268 |
Then |
the |
king became more bitter than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:268 |
than gall. He spewed forth |
the |
sea of the willful bile |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:268 |
spewed forth the sea of |
the |
willful bile in his stomach |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:269 |
tame his heart he destroyed |
the |
strength of his body, pierced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:269 |
strength of his body, pierced |
the |
overflowing vessel of his plans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:270 |
friends, unwillingly he revealed before |
the |
servants of Christ in its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
repeated his false oath to |
the |
sun, saying as follows: “You |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
of you will perish on |
the |
journey from the heat, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
perish on the journey from |
the |
heat, and the survivors will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
journey from the heat, and |
the |
survivors will be thrown into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:273 |
perform and carry out on |
the |
survivors in your country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:274 |
straightaway he ordered |
the |
honorable princes to be expelled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:274 |
great dishonor. He strictly commanded |
the |
chief-executioner to guard them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:274 |
in each one’s lodging, and |
the |
perverse one took up his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
But |
the |
true believers in Christ were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
all irresolute or doubtful of |
the |
earlier counsel of their holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
they offered great promises with |
the |
prospect of money to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
the prospect of money to |
the |
magnates who had helped them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
who had helped them at |
the |
royal court, and they expended |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
on all sides, then recalling |
the |
example of Abraham, they cried |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
them bound like Isaac on |
the |
holy altar; receive, O Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
not give your church to |
the |
ridicule and mockery of this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
One of |
the |
king’s privy counselors secretly had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
he had been baptized in |
the |
living font, and he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
was greatly concerned with saving |
the |
lives of these unfortunate ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
he became fully aware that |
the |
king was intending to inflict |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
to inflict on Armenia all |
the |
evils he had threatened, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
bearer of bad news from |
the |
regions of the Kushans, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
news from the regions of |
the |
Kushans, to the effect that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
regions of the Kushans, to |
the |
effect that a detachment had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
a detachment had separated from |
the |
enemy and had ruined many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:282 |
|
The |
impious one quickly and urgently |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:282 |
quickly and urgently sent off |
the |
cavalry, and he himself in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
When |
the |
fearers of the Lord saw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
When the fearers of |
the |
Lord saw this, with great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
Lord of all, who knows |
the |
secrets of men’s hearts and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
does not require witness from |
the |
visible as your eyes see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
in your commands, so that |
the |
evil one, who has dared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
to fight against you through |
the |
power of the impious one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
you through the power of |
the |
impious one, may be put |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
Shake, O Lord, |
the |
crooked plans of the deceitful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
Lord, the crooked plans of |
the |
deceitful one and obstruct the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
the deceitful one and obstruct |
the |
desires of his impiety; lead |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
back with peaceful minds to |
the |
holy church, that it may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
attacked and cruelly ruined by |
the |
enemy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
they sent in as messenger |
the |
same adviser of theirs, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
adviser of theirs, as if |
the |
desire of his impiety would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
When |
the |
king heard this he very |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
he very greatly rejoiced, thinking |
the |
gods had come to his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
and had toppled and destroyed |
the |
firm resolve of God’s servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
behold they offered adoration to |
the |
sun, honoring him with sacrifices |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
with sacrifices and with all |
the |
rites of the magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
with all the rites of |
the |
magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
|
The |
madman was unable to understand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
was unable to understand that |
the |
unshadowed light of the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
that the unshadowed light of |
the |
sun of righteousness was absorbing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:289 |
Blinded by |
the |
revelation of the truth he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:289 |
Blinded by the revelation of |
the |
truth he in no way |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:289 |
he in no way comprehended |
the |
deceitful ruses by which he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:291 |
them estates and towns from |
the |
royal treasury. He called them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:291 |
them dear friends, and in |
the |
arrogant presumption of his perverse |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:291 |
perverse mind he thought that |
the |
truth could be changed for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:293 |
beggingly he ordered them: “By |
the |
time I return in peace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:294 |
he sent them off on |
the |
long journey to Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:295 |
and indicated in writing to |
the |
magi, chief-magi, and all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:295 |
magi, chief-magi, and all |
the |
magnates of every region of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:295 |
of his dominions how “by |
the |
help of the gods I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:295 |
how “by the help of |
the |
gods I have carried forward |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
lair, were impatient to fulfill |
the |
command at once. He, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
the command at once. He, |
the |
king, sent word to distant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
they should immediately march to |
the |
West |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
before they had arrived in |
the |
great land of Armenia, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
group of magi would undertake |
the |
instruction of which people |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
received a general command from |
the |
court (to instruct) not only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
but also Georgia, Albania, and |
the |
land of the Lpink, Aldznik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
Albania, and the land of |
the |
Lpink, Aldznik, Korduk, Tsaudeik and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
Dasn, and wherever else in |
the |
Persian empire they secretly observed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:299 |
onslaught they hastened to plunder |
the |
treasures of the holy churches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:299 |
to plunder the treasures of |
the |
holy churches, and then like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:300 |
large force was gathered, and |
the |
malicious Satan appeared among them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:301 |
spared no efforts in fulfilling |
the |
royal command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
every place that is under |
the |
authority of the great king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
is under the authority of |
the |
great king, church services shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
church services shall be suppressed, |
the |
doors of the holy temples |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
be suppressed, the doors of |
the |
holy temples shall be shut |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
shall be shut and sealed, |
the |
sacred vessels shall be numbered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
numbered and taken to court, |
the |
singing of psalms shall be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
of psalms shall be silenced, |
the |
readings of the true prophets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
be silenced, the readings of |
the |
true prophets shall cease |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
not be allowed to instruct |
the |
people in their own homes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
in their own homes, and |
the |
believers in Christ, men and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:304 |
Furthermore, |
the |
wives of the princes shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:304 |
Furthermore, the wives of |
the |
princes shall receive the magi’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:304 |
of the princes shall receive |
the |
magi’s instruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:305 |
Sons and daughters of |
the |
nobility and peasantry shall study |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:305 |
nobility and peasantry shall study |
the |
precepts of these same magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
|
The |
laws of holy matrimony which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
shall take many, so that |
the |
Armenian nation may increase and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:307 |
sons, and grandchildren shall ascend |
the |
couch of grandparents |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:308 |
killed without being offered to |
the |
gods, be they sheep, goats |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:310 |
in appropriate numbers according to |
the |
royal measure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:311 |
shall be performed according to |
the |
yearly festival rites and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:311 |
the yearly festival rites and |
the |
due amount of ashes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:312 |
period of time up to |
the |
completion of a year; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:312 |
they shall address themselves in |
the |
future |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
When |
the |
magi and chief-magi received |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
they were never wearied by |
the |
length of the journey |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313 |
wearied by the length of |
the |
journey |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:0 |
CHAPTER THREE - Concerning |
the |
Unity of the Holy Covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:0 |
THREE - Concerning the Unity of |
the |
Holy Covenant of the Church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:0 |
of the Holy Covenant of |
the |
Church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
are unable to mention all |
the |
evils which were inflicted on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
evils which were inflicted on |
the |
Armenian contingent in the army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
on the Armenian contingent in |
the |
army, yet we do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
not a few tears over |
the |
misfortune of our nation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
For behold, in |
the |
great Persian camp, those of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
great Persian camp, those of |
the |
various nations who were believers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
holy Gospel, when they saw |
the |
evil submission of the Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:2 |
saw the evil submission of |
the |
Armenians were sorely pained, collapsed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:3 |
bitter tears, came and reproached |
the |
nobles and greatly blamed the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:3 |
the nobles and greatly blamed |
the |
clergy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
or where will you take |
the |
vessels of the Lord’s altar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
you take the vessels of |
the |
Lord’s altar? Will you really |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
blessings or remain impervious to |
the |
voices of the prophets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
impervious to the voices of |
the |
prophets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:6 |
What will you make of |
the |
commands from the Lord: ’Who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:6 |
make of the commands from |
the |
Lord: ’Who denies me before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:6 |
is in heaven and before |
the |
holy angels?’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:7 |
You were teachers of |
the |
apostolic preaching; will you now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:8 |
You were teachers of |
the |
truth; will you now teach |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:8 |
truth; will you now teach |
the |
wily deceit of the magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:8 |
teach the wily deceit of |
the |
magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:9 |
You were preachers of |
the |
creative power; do you now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:9 |
power; do you now confess |
the |
elements of gods |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
dust? You were nourished with |
the |
living flesh and immortal blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
you now be blackened with |
the |
smoke of sacrifices and impure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:12 |
You were a temple of |
the |
Holy Spirit; will you now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:12 |
and dance like demons before |
the |
sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:13 |
You were heirs of |
the |
kingdom; you have now made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
they who were threatened with |
the |
unquenchable fire; why have you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
seared with them? For them |
the |
undying worm is being fattened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
bodies as food for it. |
The |
outer darkness is being kept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
in light, accompany them to |
the |
same darkness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:15 |
will you become blind following |
the |
blind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:16 |
They had dug |
the |
pit; why did you fill |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:17 |
When will you learn |
the |
myriad names of their gods |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:20 |
|
The |
angels above have become angered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:20 |
with you, and from earth |
the |
martyrs have become furious at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
now how will you treat |
the |
divine command: ’I am God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
jealous God. I shall punish |
the |
sins of fathers on sons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
fathers on sons up to |
the |
seventh generation’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
But if |
the |
just sons are subject to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
for their fathers’ sins, when |
the |
sons themselves sin, will they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
they not at one and |
the |
same time answer for both |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:25 |
You were our boast against |
the |
enemies of truth; but now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:26 |
Up to |
the |
present, for the sake of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:26 |
Up to the present, for |
the |
sake of your true faith |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:28 |
more besides they said to |
the |
greatest of the nobility, piling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:28 |
said to the greatest of |
the |
nobility, piling pain on pain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29 |
|
The |
latter were unable to reveal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:30 |
With them |
the |
embittered audience also all mourned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
Then |
the |
priests who were there in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
priests who were there in |
the |
army, unable to endure the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
the army, unable to endure |
the |
anger of their hearts, separated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
their hearts, separated themselves from |
the |
princes and all the troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31 |
from the princes and all |
the |
troops and sent a messenger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:32 |
With |
the |
sad news in his mouth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:32 |
his collar rent, he reached |
the |
group of bishops; bursting into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:32 |
profuse tears, he related all |
the |
details of the tortures, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:32 |
related all the details of |
the |
tortures, but he did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:32 |
did not reveal to them |
the |
secret plans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:33 |
Then |
the |
bishops scattered to each one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:33 |
and they sent chorepiscopi to |
the |
villages and estates and to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:33 |
and to many castles in |
the |
mountainous provinces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:34 |
They urged |
the |
populace to assemble—the men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:34 |
urged the populace to assemble— |
the |
men and women, peasants and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:35 |
resolve was decided thus: “Let |
the |
hand of blood brother be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:35 |
his relative who may transgress |
the |
covenant of God’s ordinance. Let |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:37 |
May |
the |
divine Law rule over all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:37 |
rule over all, and by |
the |
same Law may transgressors receive |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:37 |
same Law may transgressors receive |
the |
punishment of their condemnation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:39 |
Now |
the |
Armenian troops with all their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:39 |
with all their auxiliaries and |
the |
crowd of magi arrived in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:39 |
magi arrived in Armenia in |
the |
fourth month, at an important |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:41 |
After twenty-five days |
the |
chief-magus himself and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:41 |
the chief-magus himself and |
the |
magi arrived with a great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:41 |
in order to break down |
the |
doors of the church on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:41 |
break down the doors of |
the |
church on a Sunday. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:41 |
Sunday. He intended to put |
the |
proposed action to the test |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:41 |
put the proposed action to |
the |
test |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:42 |
But |
the |
holy priest Ḷevond, in concert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:42 |
many clergy, stood ready at |
the |
spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
he was not informed of |
the |
intentions of all the princes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
of the intentions of all |
the |
princes, nor of the strength |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
all the princes, nor of |
the |
strength of the chief magus’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
nor of the strength of |
the |
chief magus’s force, he did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
did not wait for all |
the |
bishops, nor did he give |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
way for a moment to |
the |
impious ruler, but he brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
brought a great tumult on |
the |
army and magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
they aimed their blows at |
the |
skulls of the magi and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
blows at the skulls of |
the |
magi and chief-magus, forcing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
their camps. They themselves offered |
the |
Liturgy in the church and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
themselves offered the Liturgy in |
the |
church and continued the Lord’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
in the church and continued |
the |
Lord’s service throughout the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44 |
continued the Lord’s service throughout |
the |
whole Sunday |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:45 |
of men and women reached |
the |
place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46 |
There one could see |
the |
great agony of doubt. Some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46 |
as if they would shake |
the |
heavens; while others took courage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
Some of |
the |
holy clergy of the church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
of the holy clergy of |
the |
church took the Gospel in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
clergy of the church took |
the |
Gospel in their hands and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
prayers to God. Others desired |
the |
earth to open that it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:48 |
they brought fearful anguish on |
the |
chief-magus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:49 |
and bring him back to |
the |
court safe and sound |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
In |
the |
matter for which he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
me write and indicate to |
the |
great king that he should |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
as this. For even if |
the |
gods themselves were to come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
it would be impossible for |
the |
religion of magism to become |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
Armenia, as I have tested |
the |
unity of the covenant of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
have tested the unity of |
the |
covenant of the church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
unity of the covenant of |
the |
church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
For even if |
the |
soldiers of this country were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
would not spare them in |
the |
slaughter—not only the outsiders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
in the slaughter—not only |
the |
outsiders but also their brothers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
for wealth, and—what is |
the |
most extreme evil of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
from our ancestors that in |
the |
days of Shapuh, king of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
increase and spread and fill |
the |
whole of Persia, and even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
of Persia, and even reach |
the |
east beyond, those who were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
east beyond, those who were |
the |
teachers of our religion enjoined |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
teachers of our religion enjoined |
the |
king to prevent the religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
enjoined the king to prevent |
the |
religion of magism from being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
from being completely exterminated from |
the |
land. So, he gave a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
Yet |
the |
more he wished to restrain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
to restrain and prevent them |
the |
more they increased and expanded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
increased and expanded, reaching even |
the |
land of the Kushans, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
reaching even the land of |
the |
Kushans, and to the south |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54 |
of the Kushans, and to |
the |
south spreading as far as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:55 |
that in every city of |
the |
land they built churches which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:55 |
churches which surpassed in splendor |
the |
royal palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:56 |
martyria and decorated them in |
the |
same fashion as the churches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:56 |
in the same fashion as |
the |
churches; and in every uninhabited |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
We had no idea of |
the |
causes of their wealth, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
much we truly understood—that |
the |
whole world was following their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:59 |
Although |
the |
king lay forcible hand on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
although he locked and sealed |
the |
doors of the churches throughout |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
and sealed the doors of |
the |
churches throughout the whole land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60 |
doors of the churches throughout |
the |
whole land of Persia, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
|
The |
swords of the executioners were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
The swords of |
the |
executioners were blunted, but their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
their necks were not wearied. |
The |
plunderers of their possessions labored |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
of their possessions labored, and |
the |
booty daily increased and multiplied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
|
The |
king was enraged, and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
The king was enraged, and |
the |
executioners waxed cruel in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:62 |
all torments, willingly enduring all |
the |
confiscation of their belongings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
When |
the |
king saw that they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
death like holy sheep to |
the |
heavenly salt, he stopped and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
short their torments. He commanded |
the |
magi and chief-magi that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
many sects there were throughout |
the |
Persian Empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:64 |
So, |
the |
land gained secure peace and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:65 |
for at |
the |
agitation of our land the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:65 |
the agitation of our land |
the |
West had been even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:66 |
me even more significant than |
the |
former |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
to write and indicate to |
the |
court the strength: of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
and indicate to the court |
the |
strength: of their union and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
fearlessly they set at naught |
the |
royal commands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:70 |
I was indeed unaware of |
the |
mutually indissoluble covenant of this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
that religion and truly knew |
the |
firmness of those men, that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
of those men, that without |
the |
shedding of much blood they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
explain all this faithfully before |
the |
king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72 |
Since you were |
the |
most senior of all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72 |
the most senior of all |
the |
nobles and he had entrusted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
thus against me and against |
the |
army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
any way be frightened of |
the |
king. I shall write and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
shall write and explain to |
the |
court, to the Movpetan movpet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
explain to the court, to |
the |
Movpetan movpet, and to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
the Movpetan movpet, and to |
the |
chancellor, and to the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
to the chancellor, and to |
the |
great hazarapet that they must |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
hazarapet that they must persuade |
the |
king to leave them alone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
they may become accustomed to |
the |
religion of magism and those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
be seen to have fulfilled |
the |
king’s command willingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:77 |
trouble will be inflicted by |
the |
court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
|
The |
marzpan replied to the chief |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
The marzpan replied to |
the |
chief-magus, saying: “All the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
the chief-magus, saying: “All |
the |
words of advice which you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
shall be able to split |
the |
covenant of the church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
to split the covenant of |
the |
church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:80 |
know that I can fulfill |
the |
king’s command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:81 |
Then raising cavalry from |
the |
land of Siunik he increased |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:81 |
increased his own forces for |
the |
support of the magi and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:81 |
forces for the support of |
the |
magi and chief-magus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
Now send a letter to |
the |
court that the cavalry in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
letter to the court that |
the |
cavalry in Albania, which numbers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
no one who can subvert |
the |
royal command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
|
The |
chief-magus replied and said |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
magus replied and said to |
the |
marzpan: “Your counsel is again |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
ourselves and especially loss to |
the |
king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:85 |
But |
the |
marzpan had no desire to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:85 |
for he had sincerely accepted |
the |
Persian religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:86 |
blandishing words. By threatening all |
the |
common people in fearful words |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:87 |
He continually increased |
the |
allowances of the banqueting-hall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:87 |
continually increased the allowances of |
the |
banqueting-hall, he extended the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:87 |
the banqueting-hall, he extended |
the |
music of jollity, stretching out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:87 |
music of jollity, stretching out |
the |
nights in drunken singing and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:87 |
and heaped great praise on |
the |
king’s religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:88 |
He had brought from |
the |
treasury a mass of wealth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:88 |
bribes to each person on |
the |
pretext of giving gifts and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
But when |
the |
holy bishops saw all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
With shrewd wisdom they divided |
the |
army into two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:90 |
they realized for certain that |
the |
impious prince of Siunik had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
One evening |
the |
entire group of the clergy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
evening the entire group of |
the |
clergy held council. Summoning the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
the clergy held council. Summoning |
the |
commander of the army to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
council. Summoning the commander of |
the |
army to the council for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
commander of the army to |
the |
council for questioning and investigation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
questioning and investigation, they realized |
the |
firmness of his mind, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
that he had not in |
the |
least failed in his love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:92 |
they received him again into |
the |
fold of virtue |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:93 |
him they brought many to |
the |
same union; those who had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:93 |
had not broken away from |
the |
former union came and joined |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:94 |
became even more removed from |
the |
magi and the chief-magus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:94 |
removed from the magi and |
the |
chief-magus and the impious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:94 |
and the chief-magus and |
the |
impious Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:95 |
But |
the |
latter had so demented and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:95 |
had so demented and dulled |
the |
mind of the chief-magus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:95 |
and dulled the mind of |
the |
chief-magus that he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:95 |
he was unable to understand |
the |
consequences of his deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:96 |
He began to distribute |
the |
magi among the houses of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:96 |
to distribute the magi among |
the |
houses of the nobles, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:96 |
magi among the houses of |
the |
nobles, to arrange vast allowances |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:96 |
sacrificial meat and to worship |
the |
sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:97 |
practices began to multiply throughout |
the |
whole country, even the wives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:97 |
throughout the whole country, even |
the |
wives of the Lifeguards dared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:97 |
country, even the wives of |
the |
Lifeguards dared to extinguish the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:97 |
the Lifeguards dared to extinguish |
the |
church lamps on Sunday and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:97 |
on Sunday and to tear |
the |
garments of the nuns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:97 |
to tear the garments of |
the |
nuns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
When all |
the |
holy bishops saw this grievous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
saw this grievous clamor, taking |
the |
Gospel in their hands, without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
hands, without asking they entered |
the |
general’s quarters where were gathered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
quarters where were gathered all |
the |
Armenian troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
Gospel—if at your advice |
the |
marzpan and chief-magus are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
our heads and then seize |
the |
church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
Those who were inside |
the |
general’s quarters stood up, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
note: “O Lord who knows |
the |
hearts of all, you have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
if we stand firm in |
the |
covenant of this Holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
our helper today and give |
the |
enemies of truth into our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
all put their heads to |
the |
ground and were blessed with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
ground and were blessed with |
the |
Gospel by the bishops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
blessed with the Gospel by |
the |
bishops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
But one of |
the |
princes who was present and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
was stoned by them on |
the |
spot, and great fear fell |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
such a raging fury that |
the |
bowels of all the onlookers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
that the bowels of all |
the |
onlookers trembled; they considered as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
trembled; they considered as naught |
the |
king’s gifts and trampled underfoot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
to their weapons and spent |
the |
entire night arming and organizing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106 |
three parts and fell on |
the |
enemies’ army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
|
The |
first group from the east |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
The first group from |
the |
east, the second group from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
first group from the east, |
the |
second group from the west |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
east, the second group from |
the |
west, and the third group |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
group from the west, and |
the |
third group from the north |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
and the third group from |
the |
north surrounded and fenced in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
north surrounded and fenced in |
the |
host of the Persians’ army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:107 |
fenced in the host of |
the |
Persians’ army. Many they killed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108 |
Gathering to one place |
the |
plunder and booty of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108 |
the plunder and booty of |
the |
army they guarded them as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108 |
guarded them as if at |
the |
king’s command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:109 |
When they arrested |
the |
marzpan he was for joining |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:109 |
oath to remain firm in |
the |
covenant; he repented of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:110 |
He fell in penitence at |
the |
feet of the holy bishops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:110 |
penitence at the feet of |
the |
holy bishops and tearfully begged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
repeated an inviolable oath on |
the |
Holy Gospel before them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
it, and bound it to |
the |
Gospel. He begged that it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
they left his condemnation to |
the |
Holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
who had come to plunder |
the |
holy treasures of the church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
plunder the holy treasures of |
the |
church unwillingly surrendered themselves and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
themselves and their plunder to |
the |
holy bishops and the entire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
to the holy bishops and |
the |
entire army. The king’s command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
bishops and the entire army. |
The |
king’s command was rendered null |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
Having succeeded by |
the |
power of God, men, women |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
God, men, women, and all |
the |
common people cried out in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
every affliction and torture for |
the |
sake of the holy churches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
torture for the sake of |
the |
holy churches which our forefathers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
forefathers entrusted to us by |
the |
power of the coming of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
us by the power of |
the |
coming of our Lord Jesus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
whereby we were reborn to |
the |
one hope of faith by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
baptism in Christ Jesus. In |
the |
same fashion we wish to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:115 |
For we recognize |
the |
Holy Gospel as our Father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:115 |
Gospel as our Father, and |
the |
apostolic Catholic church as Mother |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:116 |
Thenceforth |
the |
lord seemed no greater than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:116 |
lord seemed no greater than |
the |
servant, or the pampered noble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:116 |
greater than the servant, or |
the |
pampered noble than the rough |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:116 |
or the pampered noble than |
the |
rough villager, and no one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:118 |
For all together put on |
the |
same armor and donned the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:118 |
the same armor and donned |
the |
same breastplate of faith in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:119 |
avarice they despised and disparaged |
the |
honorable garments worn for adornment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:120 |
were accounted as nothing in |
the |
eyes of their possessors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
and one another, once more |
the |
soldiers prepared their arms. The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:123 |
the soldiers prepared their arms. |
The |
prayerful were unceasing in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:124 |
|
The |
voices of the ministers ceased |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:124 |
The voices of |
the |
ministers ceased not day and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:124 |
day and night from reciting |
the |
holy psalms. The readers of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:124 |
from reciting the holy psalms. |
The |
readers of the divine Scriptures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:124 |
holy psalms. The readers of |
the |
divine Scriptures never paused at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:124 |
at any hour, neither did |
the |
expounders of the consolation of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:124 |
neither did the expounders of |
the |
consolation of heavenly teaching |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:125 |
Then once more they attacked |
the |
fortresses and towns which the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:125 |
the fortresses and towns which |
the |
Persians held in various strong |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:125 |
in various strong places in |
the |
country. They destroyed and razed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
First |
the |
great city Artashat with its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
with its villages. They took |
the |
following inaccessible fortresses: the cities |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
took the following inaccessible fortresses: |
the |
cities of Garni, Ani, Artagerk |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
their villages; Bardzraboḷ, Khoranist, Tsakhanist, |
the |
secure Oḷakan, and its villages |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:126 |
its villages with it; Arpaneal, |
the |
town of Van, and its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
they captured and destroyed in |
the |
same year; they led away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:127 |
they led away into captivity |
the |
men and women with their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:128 |
their buildings and burned down |
the |
houses of fire-worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
They cleansed away |
the |
impurity of idolatry and removed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
impurity of idolatry and removed |
the |
furniture and effects of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
the furniture and effects of |
the |
fire-temples, placing them in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
fire-temples, placing them in |
the |
holy churches; through the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
in the holy churches; through |
the |
holy priests they dedicated them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
priests they dedicated them to |
the |
service of the Lord’s altar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129 |
them to the service of |
the |
Lord’s altar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
In place of |
the |
vain pagan cults, which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
destroyed everywhere, they set up |
the |
saving cross of Christ, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
cross of Christ, they raised |
the |
all-holy altar, and reverently |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:130 |
holy altar, and reverently celebrated |
the |
vivifying Sacrament. They installed deacons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:131 |
Sustained by hope, |
the |
whole land rejoiced in unison |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
all. For without orders from |
the |
Armenian army, from the eastern |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
from the Armenian army, from |
the |
eastern part of the country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
from the eastern part of |
the |
country some attacked the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
of the country some attacked |
the |
land of Atrpatakan and caused |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
Those who attacked |
the |
great fortresses fell on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
the great fortresses fell on |
the |
enemy, making the sign of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
fell on the enemy, making |
the |
sign of the cross. It |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
enemy, making the sign of |
the |
cross. It even happened that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
cross. It even happened that |
the |
walls of two tremendous castles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
approaching them, so that all |
the |
inhabitants of the land were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
that all the inhabitants of |
the |
land were terrified by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
the land were terrified by |
the |
great miracle and themselves with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
own hands set fire to |
the |
fire-temples; disavowing the religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
to the fire-temples; disavowing |
the |
religion of magism, they confessed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
of magism, they confessed in |
the |
Holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:134 |
tremendous successes were accomplished through |
the |
soldiery. For where there was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:134 |
expectation that anyone would remember |
the |
name of God, terrifying shocks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:135 |
Likewise, |
the |
stars in heaven appeared shining |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:136 |
And all |
the |
youths of the land were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:136 |
And all the youths of |
the |
land were as bold as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
Many days later |
the |
hazarapet of Albania arrived with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
hazarapet of Albania arrived with |
the |
holy bishop of that country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
that country, and urgently exhorted |
the |
soldiers, saying: “The Persian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
urgently exhorted the soldiers, saying: “ |
The |
Persian army which was in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
Persian army which was in |
the |
land of the Huns has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
was in the land of |
the |
Huns has returned and reached |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
and many more cavalry from |
the |
court have also arrived |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
they have created discord in |
the |
country and have brought some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
desire to lay hands on |
the |
church, and at the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
on the church, and at |
the |
king’s command they put pressure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
gain relief of taxes from |
the |
treasury. But if you do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
towns, to place inside them |
the |
fire of Vram, and to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
chief-magi as arbiters for |
the |
entire country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:139 |
be punished with death; and |
the |
wife and children of such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:139 |
will be exiled to work |
the |
royal estates.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
When |
the |
Armenian army heard this bitter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
a gathering of people of |
the |
entire country to debate this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
news brought to them by |
the |
envoys |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
was to deal with them ( |
the |
Persians) deceitfully for a while |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
and not lay hand on |
the |
holy covenant of their church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
covenant of their church. With |
the |
power of God, they held |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
seeking a way out of |
the |
problem |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
sent in haste one of |
the |
great princes of the Gnuni |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
of the great princes of |
the |
Gnuni family, Atom, to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
the Gnuni family, Atom, to |
the |
West in order to reveal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
all these evil plans of |
the |
malicious king of the East |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
of the malicious king of |
the |
East, and at the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
of the East, and at |
the |
same time to describe their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
by deeds—by trampling on |
the |
fearful order of Yazkert and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
and inflicting great slaughter on |
the |
magi—and to seek from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
and to seek from him |
the |
emperor of the West aid |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
from him the emperor of |
the |
West aid and support, even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
This is a copy of |
the |
letter which they wrote to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
letter which they wrote to |
the |
Emperor Theodosius: “The bishop Joseph |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
wrote to the Emperor Theodosius: “ |
The |
bishop Joseph, with many of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
many of my cobishops and |
the |
whole Armenian army; Vasak the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
the whole Armenian army; Vasak |
the |
marzpan and Nershapuh Rmbosean, with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
marzpan and Nershapuh Rmbosean, with |
the |
sparapet and all the greatest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
with the sparapet and all |
the |
greatest princes, to the illustrious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
all the greatest princes, to |
the |
illustrious emperor Theodosius—may our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
crossed over and also ruled |
the |
regions of Asia from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
the regions of Asia from |
the |
borders of Seir to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
the borders of Seir to |
the |
limits of Gaderon; and there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
and was brought up in |
the |
land of the Greeks; made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
up in the land of |
the |
Greeks; made king by you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
received faith in Christ from |
the |
holy archbishop of Rome, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
archbishop of Rome, he illuminated |
the |
benighted regions of the North |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
illuminated the benighted regions of |
the |
North, which now the darkness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
of the North, which now |
the |
darkness-loving sons of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
the darkness-loving sons of |
the |
East wish to wrest away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:149 |
you delay even a little, |
the |
heat of their furnace will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
After they had come into |
the |
presence of the great king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
come into the presence of |
the |
great king and had read |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
great king and had read |
the |
supplication of Armenia and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
the supplication of Armenia and |
the |
records of their ancestors, many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
read, in which they found |
the |
same firm covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
While |
the |
blessed Theodosius was questioning the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
the blessed Theodosius was questioning |
the |
whole Senate, anxious to find |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
find a peaceable solution to |
the |
matter and greatly concerned lest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
matter and greatly concerned lest |
the |
churches of the East be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
concerned lest the churches of |
the |
East be ravaged by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
the East be ravaged by |
the |
impious heathen, at that very |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
heathen, at that very time |
the |
end of his life suddenly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
put a serious obstruction in |
the |
way of procuring help |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
In his stead |
the |
emperor Marcianus came to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
the emperor Marcianus came to |
the |
throne. The king was influenced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
Marcianus came to the throne. |
The |
king was influenced by his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
evil counselors Anatolius, who was |
the |
commander-in-chief, and Elpharios |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
commander-in-chief, and Elpharios |
the |
Syrian—both vile and wicked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
he was unwilling to heed |
the |
united pact of the Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
heed the united pact of |
the |
Armenians, who with all their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
all their strength were opposing |
the |
wickedness of the heathens |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152 |
were opposing the wickedness of |
the |
heathens |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:153 |
thought it better to preserve |
the |
pact with the heathen for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:153 |
to preserve the pact with |
the |
heathen for the sake of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:153 |
pact with the heathen for |
the |
sake of terrestrial peace, than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:153 |
to join in war for |
the |
Christian covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154 |
same Elpharios as ambassador to |
the |
Persian king and contracted a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154 |
that he would not support |
the |
Armenian forces with troops, arms |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:155 |
of human help had vanished, |
the |
holy bishops began to reassure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:155 |
began to reassure themselves and |
the |
Armenian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
own small numbers and of |
the |
alliance of the two kings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
and of the alliance of |
the |
two kings, they were not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
to work through a few |
the |
business of many, and through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
through despised persons to accomplish |
the |
greatest deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
by their own valor and |
the |
consolation of their holy teachers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
of their holy teachers, all |
the |
nobles immediately assembled in one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
assembled in one spot with |
the |
troops from each one’s house |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
many additional cavalry there from |
the |
royal house |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:159 |
|
The |
first section they gave to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:159 |
and charged him with defending |
the |
country near the borders of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:159 |
with defending the country near |
the |
borders of Atrpatakan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160 |
|
The |
second section they entrusted to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160 |
section they entrusted to Vardan, |
the |
Armenian general, with orders to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160 |
general, with orders to cross |
the |
Georgian frontier against the marzpan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160 |
cross the Georgian frontier against |
the |
marzpan of Chor, who had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160 |
who had come to destroy |
the |
churches of Albania |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:161 |
|
The |
third section they entrusted to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:161 |
section they entrusted to Vasak, |
the |
prince of Siunik, who in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:161 |
not abandoned his covenant with |
the |
heathen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:163 |
|
The |
prince of the Bagratunik with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:163 |
The prince of |
the |
Bagratunik with his forces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:164 |
|
The |
prince of the Khorkhorunik with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:164 |
The prince of |
the |
Khorkhorunik with his forces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:165 |
|
The |
prince of the Apahunik with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:165 |
The prince of |
the |
Apahunik with his forces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:166 |
|
The |
prince of the Vahevunik with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:166 |
The prince of |
the |
Vahevunik with his forces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:167 |
|
The |
prince of the Palunik with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:167 |
The prince of |
the |
Palunik with his forces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:168 |
|
The |
prince of the Gabeleank with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:168 |
The prince of |
the |
Gabeleank with his forces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:169 |
|
The |
prince of Urts with his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:170 |
And many other troops from |
the |
royal house he brought over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:171 |
he lay in wait in |
the |
strongholds of his own land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:171 |
of his own land with |
the |
fictitious excuse that he would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:171 |
would rapidly move to attack |
the |
Persian army in order to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172 |
he quickly sent messengers to |
the |
Persian army: “Behold I have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172 |
army: “Behold I have broken |
the |
unity of the Armenians’ covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172 |
have broken the unity of |
the |
Armenians’ covenant and have split |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
|
The |
first section I have sent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
have sent far off to |
the |
regions of Her and Zarevand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
regions of Her and Zarevand; |
the |
second section is under my |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
to do any harm to |
the |
royal army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:174 |
And all |
the |
other fighting men in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:174 |
the other fighting men in |
the |
country I have dispersed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:174 |
dispersed and scattered throughout all |
the |
central part of the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:174 |
all the central part of |
the |
land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:175 |
|
The |
third section I sent to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:177 |
he wrote and explained to |
the |
marzpan, whose name was Sebukht |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
Vasak and was assured that |
the |
Armenian general was advancing on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
he did not remain in |
the |
region of Ghor, but gathered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
of Ghor, but gathered all |
the |
host of his army and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
his army and rapidly crossed |
the |
great river called Kura. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
Kura. He encountered him near |
the |
borders of Georgia, opposite the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
the borders of Georgia, opposite |
the |
city of Khaḷkhaḷ, which was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
city of Khaḷkhaḷ, which was |
the |
Albanian kings’ winter residence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:179 |
drew them up to enclose |
the |
entire plain; they were armed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:179 |
total readiness for battle against |
the |
Armenian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
Now when |
the |
valiant Vardan and all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
the valiant Vardan and all |
the |
troops with him saw the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
the troops with him saw |
the |
host of the heathen army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
him saw the host of |
the |
heathen army in readiness and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
very much less numerous than |
the |
enemy, they were not at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:181 |
us. Shake and make tremble |
the |
vast host of these impious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:182 |
Scatter and overthrow |
the |
evil unity of your enemies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:182 |
saving sign; and give into |
the |
hands of these few the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:182 |
the hands of these few |
the |
glory of victory over that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
Not in |
the |
pride of vainglory for profitless |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
those who do not heed |
the |
preaching of the Holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
not heed the preaching of |
the |
Holy Gospel may realize and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184 |
we shall be avengers of |
the |
truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
ranks and attacked. Having broken |
the |
right wing, they threw it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
they threw it back onto |
the |
left. They put all to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
left. They put all to |
the |
sword over the face of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
all to the sword over |
the |
face of the plain and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
sword over the face of |
the |
plain and turned them in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
in flight as far as |
the |
secure regions of the forests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
as the secure regions of |
the |
forests along the deep precipices |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
regions of the forests along |
the |
deep precipices of the Lopnos |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
along the deep precipices of |
the |
Lopnos River |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:186 |
of royal blood, related to |
the |
king of Baḷas, offered resistance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:186 |
horse and killed one of |
the |
Armenian nobles, Mush of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:186 |
the Armenian nobles, Mush of |
the |
Dimaksean family, and wounded Gazrik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:187 |
wildly, striking and slaying Vurk, |
the |
valiant brother of the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:187 |
Vurk, the valiant brother of |
the |
king of the Lpink. Many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:187 |
brother of the king of |
the |
Lpink. Many of his aides |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:188 |
each man his opponent to |
the |
ground |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:189 |
And from |
the |
great impetuosity of the attack |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:189 |
from the great impetuosity of |
the |
attack, there were many more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:189 |
were many more drowned in |
the |
river than were felled by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:189 |
river than were felled by |
the |
sword on dry land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190 |
From |
the |
great number of fallen corpses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190 |
great number of fallen corpses |
the |
pure waters of the river |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190 |
corpses the pure waters of |
the |
river turned to blood, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190 |
to escape and hide in |
the |
thick forests of the plains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190 |
in the thick forests of |
the |
plains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
But one of |
the |
enemy soldiers crossed the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
of the enemy soldiers crossed |
the |
great river on the back |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
crossed the great river on |
the |
back of his horse with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
with his armor. Saved from |
the |
battle by the skin of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
Saved from the battle by |
the |
skin of his teeth, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
of his teeth, he brought |
the |
sad news to the remnants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
brought the sad news to |
the |
remnants of the army who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
news to the remnants of |
the |
army who had fled into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
army who had fled into |
the |
great capital |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
Then |
the |
Armenian troops, having won a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
great victory, turned to plunder |
the |
dead. They gathered much booty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
They gathered much booty from |
the |
enemies’ camp and stripped the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
the enemies’ camp and stripped |
the |
fallen corpses. They accumulated much |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
attacked with no little ardor |
the |
fortresses and towns which the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
the fortresses and towns which |
the |
Persians held in Albania. After |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
various fortresses they put to |
the |
sword numerous magi who had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
ready to bring ruin to |
the |
country; these they threw out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
threw out as carrion for |
the |
birds of heaven and beasts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
of heaven and beasts of |
the |
earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:194 |
They purified |
the |
sites of all impure sacrifices |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:194 |
sacrifices, and saved and delivered |
the |
churches from their terrible affliction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
Many of |
the |
Albanian nobles and of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
the Albanian nobles and of |
the |
general peasantry for the sake |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
of the general peasantry for |
the |
sake of God’s name had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
scattered and spread out among |
the |
fortresses of the Caucasus Mountains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
out among the fortresses of |
the |
Caucasus Mountains; when they saw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
Caucasus Mountains; when they saw |
the |
success of the enterprise which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
they saw the success of |
the |
enterprise which God had effected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
which God had effected through |
the |
Armenian army, they too assembled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
in concert they shared in |
the |
heroic task |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
Then they marched against |
the |
pass of the Huns, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
marched against the pass of |
the |
Huns, which the Persians were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
pass of the Huns, which |
the |
Persians were holding in force |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
force. They captured and destroyed |
the |
fortifications, slaughtered the troops quartered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
and destroyed the fortifications, slaughtered |
the |
troops quartered inside, and made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
quartered inside, and made over |
the |
pass to Vahan, who was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196 |
to Vahan, who was from |
the |
royal family of Albania |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:197 |
died like a hero in |
the |
great battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
Then |
the |
man to whom they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
to whom they had entrusted |
the |
pass they sent as ambassador |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
they sent as ambassador to |
the |
land of the Huns and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
ambassador to the land of |
the |
Huns and to many other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
nations who were allied with |
the |
Huns in order to come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
and make a pact that |
the |
alliance would be kept indissoluble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
occurred, they immediately rushed to |
the |
spot and saw with their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
saw with their own eyes |
the |
victory that had been won |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
an oath in accordance with |
the |
ritual of their own religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
tearing his collar because of |
the |
rebellious Vasak: “He has abandoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
rebellious Vasak: “He has abandoned |
the |
Christian covenant and ruined many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
many places in Armenia, notably |
the |
royal winter residence, which was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
royal winter residence, which was |
the |
army’s quarters. He has also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
afire Garni and Eramunk and |
the |
great estate of Draskhanakert; Vardanashat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
estate of Draskhanakert; Vardanashat and |
the |
fortress of Awshakan; Parakhot, Sardeank |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
fortress of Awshakan; Parakhot, Sardeank, |
the |
town of Dzoḷakert, and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
the town of Dzoḷakert, and |
the |
fortress of Armavir; the town |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
and the fortress of Armavir; |
the |
town of Kuash, Aruch, Ashnak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
Aruch, Ashnak, and all Aragatsotn; |
the |
province of Artashat with Artashat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
with Artashat itself and all |
the |
villages and towns in its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:202 |
has also laid hands on |
the |
holy churches and seized the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:202 |
the holy churches and seized |
the |
holy altar vessels. He has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:202 |
his ravaging and ruin over |
the |
entire country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:203 |
|
The |
army on the borders of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:203 |
The army on |
the |
borders of Atrpatakan did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:203 |
arrive in time to support |
the |
interior of the country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:203 |
to support the interior of |
the |
country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:204 |
while |
the |
army which had remained there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:204 |
had remained there fled from |
the |
lawless one and moved off |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:204 |
one and moved off to |
the |
frontier. But they still keep |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:204 |
they still keep with you |
the |
covenant of unity in Christ’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
gladness they sang aloud: “Acknowledge |
the |
Lord, for he is good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:207 |
Singing this psalm right to |
the |
end, in their prayers they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:207 |
prayers they offered praises to |
the |
Holy Trinity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208 |
general himself took responsibility for |
the |
rear ranks; posting guards to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208 |
rear ranks; posting guards to |
the |
front and rear and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208 |
the front and rear and |
the |
sides, he brought the army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208 |
and the sides, he brought |
the |
army back safe and sound |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208 |
in thirty days near to |
the |
borders of their native land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:209 |
News reached |
the |
apostate Vasak and the princes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:209 |
reached the apostate Vasak and |
the |
princes in his company of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:209 |
princes in his company of |
the |
heroic valor of Vardan’s force |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:209 |
also of their alliance with |
the |
Huns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:210 |
he fled for refuge into |
the |
secure areas of his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:210 |
in such great haste, all |
the |
captives and plunder that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:210 |
that he had brought from |
the |
province of Ayrarat as well |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
Because wintertime had arrived and |
the |
enemy troops had seized the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
the enemy troops had seized |
the |
provisions, he, Vardan was unable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
them through various provinces of |
the |
land for their winter quarters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:213 |
A few of |
the |
group of senior nobles he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:213 |
and he seized and occupied |
the |
royal estates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
He sent numerous forces into |
the |
land of Siunik, capturing and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
put him (Vasak) and all |
the |
troops with him into such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
donkeys and dead horses in |
the |
extremity of their hunger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:215 |
sufferings did he inflict on |
the |
apostate. Finally, a synod of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:215 |
holy bishops and of all |
the |
clergy deplored with bitter tears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:215 |
clergy deplored with bitter tears |
the |
cruel tribulations, which forced men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:215 |
children to fall and hit |
the |
rocks along the paths |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:215 |
and hit the rocks along |
the |
paths |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
Since |
the |
fearers of God had gained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
had gained such success, all |
the |
bishops and priests commanded the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
the bishops and priests commanded |
the |
country to spend the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
commanded the country to spend |
the |
whole month of Kalots making |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
and prayers, and to celebrate |
the |
victory in the war on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
to celebrate the victory in |
the |
war on the holy festival |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
victory in the war on |
the |
holy festival of Christ’s Epiphany |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
might be indissolubly linked with |
the |
divine and immortal feast day |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
made manifest on Armenia’s behalf, |
the |
holy bishops set in writing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
writing and had sent to |
the |
land of the Greeks, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
sent to the land of |
the |
Greeks, to the holy clergy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
land of the Greeks, to |
the |
holy clergy in the capital |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
to the holy clergy in |
the |
capital, so that they in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
Releasing one of |
the |
foremost Persian captives and bringing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
captives and bringing him before |
the |
nobles, they conversed with him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
with him and indicated all |
the |
damage that had been done |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
damage that had been done: |
the |
destruction of their lands, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
the destruction of their lands, |
the |
slaughter of the royal troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
their lands, the slaughter of |
the |
royal troops, and the other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
of the royal troops, and |
the |
other disasters which lay ahead |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
explained all this to him, |
the |
accusations of both sides, of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
accusations of both sides, of |
the |
virtuous and of the shirkers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
of the virtuous and of |
the |
shirkers, concurred: how for no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
no reason and unjustly he ( |
the |
king) had constrained them to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
to abandon their ancestral religion; |
the |
treachery of the rebel Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
ancestral religion; the treachery of |
the |
rebel Vasak: how he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
Vasak: how he had deceived |
the |
king by speaking for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
the king by speaking for |
the |
Armenians that they would accept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
But meanwhile, |
the |
messengers of the impious Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
But meanwhile, the messengers of |
the |
impious Vasak had previously reached |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
had previously reached Persia with |
the |
sad news of the terrible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
with the sad news of |
the |
terrible disaster that he (Vardan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
he (Vardan) had brought upon |
the |
royal army, and claiming that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
royal army, and claiming that |
the |
whole blame lay on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
the whole blame lay on |
the |
holy clergy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
For such was |
the |
desire of the impious one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
such was the desire of |
the |
impious one—to destroy the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
the impious one—to destroy |
the |
unity of the bishops with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
to destroy the unity of |
the |
bishops with the nobles. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
unity of the bishops with |
the |
nobles. But of this he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
was not yet aware—that |
the |
soul and body may be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223 |
So, |
the |
man went to the winter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223 |
So, the man went to |
the |
winter quarters of the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223 |
to the winter quarters of |
the |
king and repeated all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223 |
because he had returned from |
the |
war in the East humiliated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223 |
returned from the war in |
the |
East humiliated and not with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:224 |
to him, he threw all |
the |
blame for his enterprises on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:225 |
from his raging anger because |
the |
mouths of his evil advisers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
there not many creeds in |
the |
land of the Aryans, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
creeds in the land of |
the |
Aryans, and is not the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
the Aryans, and is not |
the |
cult of each one openly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
or compelled anyone to accept |
the |
single religion of magism? Especially |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
magism? Especially with regard to |
the |
Christian religion, just as they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
as it was respected in |
the |
time of our ancestors—as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
understood them well, he found |
the |
Christian religion to be the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
the Christian religion to be |
the |
most sublime of all. Therefore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
most sublime of all. Therefore, |
the |
Christians were honored at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
the Christians were honored at |
the |
royal court and were blessed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
gifts; they freely traveled throughout |
the |
whole land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:232 |
Likewise, |
the |
leaders of the Christians, whom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:232 |
Likewise, the leaders of |
the |
Christians, whom they call bishops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:233 |
to them as reliable officials |
the |
distant borderlands; and never did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:233 |
never did any mishap befall |
the |
great affairs of state |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:235 |
great damage has occurred on |
the |
borders between two implacable enemies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
me in my own house, |
the |
result of which will be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:237 |
like them he addressed to |
the |
nobility, laying the blame for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:237 |
addressed to the nobility, laying |
the |
blame for these faults on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:237 |
blame for these faults on |
the |
chief-magus and magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:238 |
All |
the |
great and honorable nobles who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:238 |
nobles who were sitting in |
the |
Council and attending to his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:238 |
in shame and stared at |
the |
ground, unable to lift up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
is nothing which is beyond |
the |
reach of your will, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
reach of your will, for |
the |
gods have granted you power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:240 |
or grieve yourself or afflict |
the |
minds of us all. Perhaps |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:240 |
be an easy solution to |
the |
matter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:242 |
This speech seemed pleasing to |
the |
king. He immediately summoned before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:243 |
some he had made worship |
the |
sun against their will, inflicting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:243 |
inflicting much sorrow on all |
the |
soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
repentance, to come and join |
the |
Christian ranks; so, the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
join the Christian ranks; so, |
the |
king ordered them to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:246 |
and he let |
the |
priests deal with them according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
|
The |
allowances that had been cut |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
he restored to each one; |
the |
seats at the table that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
each one; the seats at |
the |
table that had been denied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
prevent their continuous access to |
the |
palace. He reestablished everything according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:249 |
sent edicts of amnesty throughout |
the |
whole area of his empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:249 |
area of his empire concerning |
the |
Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
covenant in their presence, with |
the |
approbation of all his magnates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
of all his magnates, to |
the |
effect that: “I shall not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
that: “I shall not harbor |
the |
least resentment or desire to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:254 |
many other lands which practiced |
the |
Christian religion. But secretly and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:254 |
haste to send messengers to |
the |
emperor Marcian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:255 |
When he had verified that |
the |
Romans had refused to help |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:255 |
Romans had refused to help |
the |
Christians, either with military assistance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:256 |
Since he put |
the |
responsibility for the success of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:256 |
he put the responsibility for |
the |
success of events on his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
But although |
the |
Armenians had received the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
although the Armenians had received |
the |
king’s deceitfully flattering letter, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
flattering letter, which outwardly contained |
the |
good news of life but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
news of life but inwardly |
the |
bitterness of death, yet they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:259 |
we seen directed to all |
the |
churches in Persia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:260 |
darkness cannot guide another by |
the |
light of truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
been strengthened by faith in |
the |
hope of Christ—who came |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
who came and took from |
the |
Holy Virgin the flesh of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
took from the Holy Virgin |
the |
flesh of our nature, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
received into his own body |
the |
sufferings of our sins. In |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
many, was raised up in |
the |
presence of his disciples to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
his Father and sat at |
the |
right hand of the power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
at the right hand of |
the |
power. The same we believe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
right hand of the power. |
The |
same we believe to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
same we believe to be |
the |
true God, and we wait |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
for him to come in |
the |
Father’s glory and power to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
and power to raise all |
the |
dead, to renew the old |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
all the dead, to renew |
the |
old Creation, and to render |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
to render summary judgment on |
the |
just and the sinners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
judgment on the just and |
the |
sinners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:263 |
like children, go astray like |
the |
ignorant, or be tricked like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:263 |
ignorant, or be tricked like |
the |
witless; rather, we are ready |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
wish to deprive us of |
the |
true life, which is impossible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:267 |
apostasy? Will he today become |
the |
preacher of good tidings without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:268 |
unable today suddenly to accept |
the |
involuntary confession of one who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:269 |
to bring every evil upon |
the |
ministers of the church now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:269 |
evil upon the ministers of |
the |
church now has come to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
that he could not break |
the |
firmness of their unity, then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
he dispatched from his presence |
the |
old man full of bitterness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
who had perpetrated much slaughter. |
The |
food he had craved since |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
had craved since childhood was |
the |
pure flesh of the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
was the pure flesh of |
the |
saints, and the drink of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
flesh of the saints, and |
the |
drink of which he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
he was never sated was |
the |
blood of the innocent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
sated was the blood of |
the |
innocent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:272 |
To |
the |
evil of this man he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:273 |
Approaching |
the |
borders of Armenia, he entered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:273 |
borders of Armenia, he entered |
the |
town of Paytakaran and spread |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:273 |
spread all his troops around |
the |
city in careful preparation for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:274 |
|
The |
old poisonous snake entered the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:274 |
The old poisonous snake entered |
the |
fortified retreat, very deceitfully disguising |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:274 |
to be feared. He threatened |
the |
distant by fearful roaring and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:275 |
He was |
the |
prince and commander of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:275 |
the prince and commander of |
the |
whole Persian Empire. His name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:276 |
Not only |
the |
greatest and the least, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:276 |
Not only the greatest and |
the |
least, but even the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:276 |
and the least, but even |
the |
king himself obeyed his command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:276 |
and now he had undertaken |
the |
latter’s sinister schemes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:0 |
CHAPTER FOUR - Concerning |
the |
Secession of the Prince of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:0 |
FOUR - Concerning the Secession of |
the |
Prince of Siunik and His |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
at all hesitated to describe |
the |
afflictions of our nation which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
cruelly inflicted upon us by |
the |
foreign enemies of the truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
by the foreign enemies of |
the |
truth. They were few who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2 |
had deceitful vacillations, yet to |
the |
eyes of outsiders our unanimity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:3 |
then, where discord penetrates, at |
the |
breaking up of unity heavenly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
For when |
the |
limbs, which previously were part |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
one turns to tears before |
the |
corpse beside him. One is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
with even more bitterness over |
the |
man who dies in both |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:5 |
And if this is |
the |
case for a single person |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
own true lives and were |
the |
cause of destruction for many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
And this is |
the |
worst of all: the gate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
is the worst of all: |
the |
gate to destruction which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
they opened God alone has |
the |
power to close. That possibility |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
to close. That possibility surpasses |
the |
bounds of man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:10 |
broken away from and abandoned |
the |
union of the Armenians, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:10 |
and abandoned the union of |
the |
Armenians, he came and presented |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:10 |
confirmed his own faithfulness and |
the |
illegal rebellion of the Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:10 |
and the illegal rebellion of |
the |
Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:11 |
exaggerated and told of things |
the |
Armenians had not done, wishing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:11 |
wishing to insinuate himself into |
the |
favor of that wicked one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:12 |
him and presented him with |
the |
greatest worldly gifts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
above his own station—to |
the |
effect that he might aspire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
find a way to destroy |
the |
unity of the Armenians’ covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
to destroy the unity of |
the |
Armenians’ covenant and ensure the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
the Armenians’ covenant and ensure |
the |
fulfillment of the king’s wishes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
and ensure the fulfillment of |
the |
king’s wishes in that land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
everything including following his wishes, |
the |
embittered old man knew that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
and had broken away from |
the |
firm unity of the Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
from the firm unity of |
the |
Armenians. He was greatly consoled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:15 |
own cunning, quite unaware of |
the |
fact that Vasak on his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:15 |
and cut himself off from |
the |
holy church and had removed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
For he had forgotten |
the |
coming of the Son of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
had forgotten the coming of |
the |
Son of God and did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
God and did not recall |
the |
preaching of the Holy Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
not recall the preaching of |
the |
Holy Gospel. He was not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:17 |
He renounced |
the |
font which had conceived him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:17 |
him, nor did he remember |
the |
receptive Holy Spirit which had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:18 |
He dishonored |
the |
honorable body by which he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:18 |
sanctified, and he trampled on |
the |
living blood by which he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:19 |
He annulled |
the |
deed of adoption and with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:19 |
with his own hands broke |
the |
firm seal of the ring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:19 |
broke the firm seal of |
the |
ring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:20 |
He left |
the |
number of the blessed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:20 |
He left the number of |
the |
blessed and caused many to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:23 |
He fought against |
the |
wise with cunning and against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:23 |
wise with cunning and against |
the |
knowledgeable with craft—openly against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:23 |
knowledgeable with craft—openly against |
the |
innocent and secretly against the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:23 |
the innocent and secretly against |
the |
prudent. He seized and drove |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:23 |
seized and drove many from |
the |
band of Christ, joining them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:23 |
of Christ, joining them to |
the |
troops of demons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:24 |
and like a snake entered |
the |
fortified places. Opening a breach |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:24 |
and openly seized many of |
the |
nobles and very many of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:24 |
nobles and very many of |
the |
peasants, and some others who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:25 |
Here are |
the |
names of his associates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:26 |
|
The |
prince of the Rshtunik, called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:26 |
The prince of |
the |
Rshtunik, called Artak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:27 |
|
The |
prince of the Khorkhorunik, called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:27 |
The prince of |
the |
Khorkhorunik, called Gadisho |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:28 |
|
The |
prince of the Vahevunik, called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:28 |
The prince of |
the |
Vahevunik, called Giut |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:29 |
|
The |
prince of the Bagratunik, called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:29 |
The prince of |
the |
Bagratunik, called Tirots |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:30 |
|
The |
prince of the Apahunik, called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:30 |
The prince of |
the |
Apahunik, called Manech |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:31 |
|
The |
prince of the Gabeleank, called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:31 |
The prince of |
the |
Gabeleank, called Arten |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:32 |
|
The |
prince of Ake, called Enjuḷ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:33 |
|
The |
prince of Urts, called Nerseh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:34 |
|
The |
prince of the other branch |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:34 |
The prince of |
the |
other branch of the Palunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:34 |
of the other branch of |
the |
Palunik, called Varazshapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:35 |
A lesser noble of |
the |
Amatunik, called Manen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:36 |
whom they called ostanik from |
the |
royal house |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
to apostatize completely, not merely |
the |
mass of the laity but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
not merely the mass of |
the |
laity but also many of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
laity but also many of |
the |
holy clergy. He accomplished his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
trick them. They swore on |
the |
Holy Gospel, saying: “Christianity will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
graciously permitted to everyone by |
the |
king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:38 |
trickery they removed many from |
the |
holy union and brought them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:38 |
and brought them to join |
the |
bands of the apostates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:38 |
to join the bands of |
the |
apostates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39 |
of them in person to |
the |
great hazarapet; he greatly boasted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39 |
deceitful error; and he made |
the |
Armenian army appear divided and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40 |
evil actions, he also broke |
the |
union of Georgia with Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40 |
Armenia; he did not allow |
the |
Albanians to advance and he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40 |
advance and he held back |
the |
land of Aḷdznik in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40 |
the land of Aḷdznik in |
the |
same fashion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
He wrote an epistle to |
the |
land of the Greeks, falsely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
epistle to the land of |
the |
Greeks, falsely confusing matters for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41 |
who were in service to |
the |
Greeks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
time of trouble he was |
the |
sparapet of Lower Armenia and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
Lower Armenia and faithful to |
the |
Roman army on the Persian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
to the Roman army on |
the |
Persian border, but in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
in his actions was beyond |
the |
pale of God’s religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:43 |
|
The |
former Vasak found this latter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:43 |
to be an accomplice in |
the |
great crimes in which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:44 |
and pretended continuously that all |
the |
Armenians were united behind him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
|
The |
furtive Vasak had this letter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
had this letter taken to |
the |
emperor’s capital secretly with great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
caution, so that he estranged |
the |
minds of the holy bishops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
he estranged the minds of |
the |
holy bishops from the Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
of the holy bishops from |
the |
Armenians and caused all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
the Armenians and caused all |
the |
Greek forces to doubt the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
the Greek forces to doubt |
the |
covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:46 |
deceived and tricked particularly through |
the |
false priests, pretending that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:46 |
were honest men. He had |
the |
Gospel and cross brought and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:47 |
He ranked himself and all |
the |
party of apostates among the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:47 |
the party of apostates among |
the |
pious, and put himself out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:47 |
be more sure than all |
the |
Armenian troops. He swore and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:47 |
and affirmed and produced all |
the |
orders of amnesty from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:47 |
the orders of amnesty from |
the |
palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:48 |
It pleased |
the |
Greek Empire to hear this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:49 |
He acted likewise with |
the |
garrisons in all regions of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:49 |
garrisons in all regions of |
the |
country, in Tmorik and in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:49 |
Albania, in Georgia and in |
the |
land of Khaḷtik. He sent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:49 |
that no one should offer |
the |
loyal Armenians refuge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:50 |
proportion to his great wickedness |
the |
occasion brought him even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:50 |
at all was forthcoming for |
the |
Armenian army except from those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:51 |
on their account, he assembled |
the |
mass of the Aryan cavalry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:51 |
he assembled the mass of |
the |
Aryan cavalry, barring and closing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:51 |
Aryan cavalry, barring and closing |
the |
Gates to their passage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
For he did not give |
the |
Persian King any pause at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
summons for many troops to |
the |
Ghor Pass; he gathered the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
the Ghor Pass; he gathered |
the |
entire forces of Georgia, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
the entire forces of Georgia, |
the |
troops of the Lpink and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
of Georgia, the troops of |
the |
Lpink and Chiḷbk, Vat, Gav |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
and Poskh, Piwkuan and all |
the |
forces of Tavasparan, from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
the forces of Tavasparan, from |
the |
hill and plain and all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
hill and plain and all |
the |
mountain strongholds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:53 |
royal treasures, and others by |
the |
threat of the king’s command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:53 |
others by the threat of |
the |
king’s command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:54 |
all this in accordance with |
the |
king’s order, he wrote daily |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:54 |
he wrote daily reports to |
the |
great hazarapet of Persia, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:54 |
who was lurking hidden in |
the |
city of Paytakaran |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56 |
to his presence with all |
the |
princes of his party, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56 |
he gave many gifts from |
the |
treasury to them and to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56 |
treasury to them and to |
the |
soldiers who were in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:57 |
He also brought before him |
the |
apostate priests, indicating and assuring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:57 |
through these I shall seduce |
the |
others to break away from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:57 |
others to break away from |
the |
united covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
When |
the |
hazarapet heard this, he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
he was very grateful to |
the |
priests and held out to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
and held out to them |
the |
hope that “if the victory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
them the hope that “if |
the |
victory is ours, I shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
I shall bestow on these |
the |
property of the other priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
on these the property of |
the |
other priests and shall indicated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
priests and shall indicated to |
the |
king their great services |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:59 |
and confusion to Armenia, with |
the |
result that he split many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:59 |
united, and wrought tumult in |
the |
midst of peace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
two nephews of his in |
the |
holy covenant of virtue. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
a report about them to |
the |
court; he received authority over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
property and expelled them from |
the |
land so that they might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:61 |
and put to flight all |
the |
monks of the land who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:61 |
flight all the monks of |
the |
land who cursed his inflexible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
accomplished all this wickedness against |
the |
truth and informed the irreligious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
against the truth and informed |
the |
irreligious heathen of what they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
might be able to remove |
the |
Christian clergy from Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:64 |
there were in Armenia in |
the |
total host of Vardan’s army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:65 |
without armor, and likewise concerning |
the |
infantry with shields |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
When he heard |
the |
total number of the army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
heard the total number of |
the |
army, he was even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
many leaders there were of |
the |
brave champions, so that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
of them, let alone all |
the |
rest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
from him about each of |
the |
standards: into how many companies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
how many companies they divided |
the |
army, which of them were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
from which side, what were |
the |
names of each one’s adjutants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
many trumpeters would sound in |
the |
company |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
an entrenchment or camp in |
the |
open? Would they oppose battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:69 |
of them would fight to |
the |
death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:71 |
He entrusted all |
the |
troops with their commanders to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:71 |
their commanders to one of |
the |
nobles, whose name was Mushkan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72 |
He himself then marched to |
the |
East and presented himself before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72 |
East and presented himself before |
the |
great king, informing him of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72 |
great king, informing him of |
the |
course of events, of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72 |
he had broken and divided |
the |
Armenian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
When |
the |
great king heard all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
king heard all this from |
the |
mouth of the great hazarapet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
this from the mouth of |
the |
great hazarapet, he was inwardly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
If that impious one survives |
the |
great war, I shall make |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
I shall make him drink |
the |
cup of bitter death in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:0 |
FIVE - For a Second Time |
the |
Armenians Oppose the Persian King |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:0 |
Second Time the Armenians Oppose |
the |
Persian King in War |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
|
THE |
love of God is superior |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
makes men as fearless as |
the |
incorporeal hosts of angels—as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
times in many places from |
the |
very beginning of the world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
from the very beginning of |
the |
world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
Men who were armed with |
the |
love of God for a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
death or loss of possessions, |
the |
massacre of their loved ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
of their loved ones or |
the |
captivity of their families, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
the captivity of their families, |
the |
leaving of their native land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:4 |
eyes at that time that |
the |
land of Armenia fought with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:5 |
Now when Vardan |
the |
Great saw the discord of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:5 |
when Vardan the Great saw |
the |
discord of his country, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:6 |
had a firm hold on |
the |
royal estates, in union with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:6 |
royal estates, in union with |
the |
nobles who had not abandoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:6 |
nobles who had not abandoned |
the |
holy covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
He commanded all |
the |
troops to muster at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
the troops to muster at |
the |
city of Artashat; in place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
who had deserted and followed |
the |
prince of Siunik he appointed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
troops, since he still controlled |
the |
whole country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:8 |
In haste they all reached |
the |
battlefield with each one’s troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
Nershapuh Artsruni, Khoren Khorkhoruni, |
The |
sparapet himself, Artak Paluni, Vahan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
Paluni, Vahan Amatuni, Giwt from |
the |
house of the Vahevunik, Tatul |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
Giwt from the house of |
the |
Vahevunik, Tatul Dimaksean, Arshavir Arsharuni |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
Sḷkuni, Vren Tashratsi, Aprsam of |
the |
Artsrunik, The royal shahkhorapet, Khurs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
Tashratsi, Aprsam of the Artsrunik, |
The |
royal shahkhorapet, Khurs Srvandzteats, The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
The royal shahkhorapet, Khurs Srvandzteats, |
The |
Koḷeank, The Akeatsik, The Trpatunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
shahkhorapet, Khurs Srvandzteats, The Koḷeank, |
The |
Akeatsik, The Trpatunik, The troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
Srvandzteats, The Koḷeank, The Akeatsik, |
The |
Trpatunik, The troops of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
Koḷeank, The Akeatsik, The Trpatunik, |
The |
troops of the Rshtunik. And |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
The Trpatunik, The troops of |
the |
Rshtunik. And all the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:9 |
of the Rshtunik. And all |
the |
royal officials, each with his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:10 |
joined forces for war on |
the |
plain of Artaz for a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:11 |
In their company came |
the |
holy Yoseph and the priest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:11 |
came the holy Yoseph and |
the |
priest Ḷevond, with many other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
no hesitation in coming with |
the |
others to war; since they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
to war; since they considered |
the |
struggle to be in no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
virtue, they desired to share |
the |
death of the valiant martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
to share the death of |
the |
valiant martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:13 |
|
The |
sparapet, in the company of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:13 |
The sparapet, in |
the |
company of the nobles, began |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:13 |
sparapet, in the company of |
the |
nobles, began to address the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:13 |
the nobles, began to address |
the |
troops, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
Sometimes we have valiantly beaten |
the |
enemy, and sometimes they have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
often, though, we have been |
the |
victors than the defeated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
have been the victors than |
the |
defeated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:15 |
distinction, as we fought at |
the |
command of a temporal king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:16 |
regarded as a coward in |
the |
land and suffered a merciless |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:16 |
and received great gifts from |
the |
temporal and mortal king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:18 |
and I count as naught |
the |
many rewards, since they all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
king, who is Lord of |
the |
living and the dead and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
Lord of the living and |
the |
dead and who will judge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
would still have to leave |
the |
body to enter the presence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
leave the body to enter |
the |
presence of the living God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
to enter the presence of |
the |
living God, from whom we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
seem sweet and agreeable to |
the |
ears of both the greatest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
to the ears of both |
the |
greatest and the least |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
of both the greatest and |
the |
least |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
Do not be afraid of |
the |
multitude of the heathen; do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
afraid of the multitude of |
the |
heathen; do not turn your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
not turn your backs to |
the |
fearsome sword of a mortal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
a mortal man; for if |
the |
Lord puts victory in our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
destroy their power so that |
the |
cause of truth may be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
may be exalted. And if |
the |
time has come to end |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:23 |
that occasion cheated and deceived |
the |
lawless prince like an insignificant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:23 |
fulfilling his impious wishes—but |
the |
Lord himself bears us witness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:24 |
we might struggle together against |
the |
impious prince for our ancestral |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25 |
also be impossible that for |
the |
sake of human love we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
Now |
the |
Lord himself has helped us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
battles so that we acquired |
the |
repute of valor, cruelly smote |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
repute of valor, cruelly smote |
the |
royal forces, mercilessly slew the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
the royal forces, mercilessly slew |
the |
magi, cleansed from various places |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
magi, cleansed from various places |
the |
impurity of idolatry, overthrew the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
the impurity of idolatry, overthrew |
the |
king’s impious command, calmed the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
the king’s impious command, calmed |
the |
fury of the sea; the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
command, calmed the fury of |
the |
sea; the mountainous waves became |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
the fury of the sea; |
the |
mountainous waves became smooth, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
the mountainous waves became smooth, |
the |
high-piled foam disappeared, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
the high-piled foam disappeared, |
the |
ferocious wrath ceased |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:27 |
He who thundered above |
the |
clouds humbled and abased himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:28 |
He who wished by |
the |
mere word of his command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:28 |
accomplish his evil designs on |
the |
holy church, now struggles to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:29 |
that as he cannot change |
the |
color of his skin, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:30 |
For |
the |
foundations of our Christianity are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:30 |
our Christianity are set on |
the |
unshakable rock, not on earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:31 |
Although in |
the |
body we are on earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:31 |
where no one can reach |
the |
building of Christ not made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
if by slaughtering others for |
the |
sake of the divine religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
others for the sake of |
the |
divine religion we have gained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
glory for ourselves, and bequeathed |
the |
valiant name of our family |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
name of our family to |
the |
church—and the expectation of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
family to the church—and |
the |
expectation of reward stems from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
expectation of reward stems from |
the |
Lord, preserved for each one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
one of us according to |
the |
willingness of his heart and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
willingness of his heart and |
the |
achievement of his deeds—how |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
we were to die for |
the |
great witness of our Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
Lord Jesus Christ, which even |
the |
heavenly beings would desire were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
him who is prepared by |
the |
benevolent Lord, this has befallen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
of our own but from |
the |
liberal bestower of gifts, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
as he indeed said in |
the |
Holy Testament: ’Where sin abounded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
Testament: ’Where sin abounded, there |
the |
grace of God was even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36 |
Very apposite is |
the |
injunction of this saying. As |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36 |
double measure shall we appear |
the |
most righteous to men and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36 |
to men and angels and |
the |
Father of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
For on |
the |
day when men heard that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
many tears were shed in |
the |
holy church and even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:38 |
their anger threatened us with |
the |
sword, wishing to inflict a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
Distant people who had heard |
the |
repute of our Christianity, since |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
men on earth, but also |
the |
angels in heaven turned their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:41 |
Behold |
the |
time has come for us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
at once, for we see |
the |
benevolent Lord with us in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
benevolent Lord with us in |
the |
lead. Our commander is no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
commander is no man but |
the |
general of all martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:44 |
In these terms |
the |
virtuous general addressed the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:44 |
terms the virtuous general addressed |
the |
whole host. Furthermore, he exhorted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:44 |
them in private, filling all |
the |
wants of the indigent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:44 |
filling all the wants of |
the |
indigent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:45 |
companions’. He supplied arms to |
the |
one who had no arms |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:45 |
had no arms; he clothed |
the |
one who needed clothes; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:45 |
he gave a horse to |
the |
one who lacked a horse |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:47 |
he continually repeated to them |
the |
records of valiant men, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:47 |
himself had been learned in |
the |
Holy Scriptures from his youth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
Taking up |
the |
brave model of the Maccabees |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
up the brave model of |
the |
Maccabees, he read it out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
them in fluent words of |
the |
outcome of events—how they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48 |
they fought and struggled against |
the |
king of Antioch for their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
martyred in that battle, yet |
the |
fame of their valor has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
Likewise, he recalled to |
the |
soldiers how the relatives of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
recalled to the soldiers how |
the |
relatives of Mattathias had split |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
Mattathias had split away from |
the |
union, returned to the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
from the union, returned to |
the |
king’s service, built temples, offered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
abandoned God, and had received |
the |
punishment of death from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
the punishment of death from |
the |
holy covenanters. But Mattathias and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:51 |
he spoke; and there on |
the |
plain he pitched camp, installed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:51 |
plain he pitched camp, installed |
the |
troops, and gradually built up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:51 |
troops, and gradually built up |
the |
cavalry from all sides |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:52 |
A few days later |
the |
Persian general set out with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:52 |
marched to Armenia, and reached |
the |
province of Her and Zarevand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:55 |
When |
the |
Armenian troops heard of this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:55 |
of this, they chose from |
the |
whole army a junior noble |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:55 |
army a junior noble of |
the |
Amatuni family, Arandzar by name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:56 |
He opposed |
the |
Persians with two thousand men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:56 |
with two thousand men, slew |
the |
majority of their force, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:56 |
their force, and threw back |
the |
survivors in flight to their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:57 |
festival of great rejoicing for |
the |
Armenian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58 |
Then once more |
the |
apostate Vasak had recourse to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58 |
duplicity. He went around with |
the |
false priests whom we mentioned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
to break their union, especially |
the |
holy covenant of the church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
especially the holy covenant of |
the |
church, which the soldiers had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
covenant of the church, which |
the |
soldiers had not abandoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:60 |
|
The |
blessed priest Ḷevond, receiving permission |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:60 |
from his holy companions, from |
the |
great Yoseph and all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:60 |
the great Yoseph and all |
the |
magnates, from the priests and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:60 |
and all the magnates, from |
the |
priests and generals, opened his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:60 |
and spoke out loudly before |
the |
angelic soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:61 |
our forefathers who lived before |
the |
birth of the Son of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:61 |
lived before the birth of |
the |
Son of God at each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
For when |
the |
Evil One caused our expulsion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
One caused our expulsion from |
the |
divine garden, we were exposed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
freedom. We brought upon ourselves |
the |
force of the Creator’s anger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
upon ourselves the force of |
the |
Creator’s anger, and moved the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
the Creator’s anger, and moved |
the |
merciful Judge to take impartial |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
his creatures. He even ordered |
the |
sea of heaven to flow |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
of heaven to flow over |
the |
dry land, and the firm |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
over the dry land, and |
the |
firm ground of earth was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
of earth was rent, causing |
the |
same from the opposite side |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
rent, causing the same from |
the |
opposite side |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:63 |
|
The |
upper and lower waters became |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:64 |
So, |
the |
just Noah remained as the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:64 |
the just Noah remained as |
the |
only perfect one in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:64 |
the only perfect one in |
the |
human race; he softened the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:64 |
the human race; he softened |
the |
severity of the Lord’s anger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:64 |
he softened the severity of |
the |
Lord’s anger and became the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:64 |
the Lord’s anger and became |
the |
prime cause of the growth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:64 |
became the prime cause of |
the |
growth and multiplication of mankind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
God with his own hands |
the |
gifts he had received from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
in him a type of |
the |
invisible coming of the Son |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
of the invisible coming of |
the |
Son of God, the apprehension |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
of the Son of God, |
the |
apprehension of the incomprehensible, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
of God, the apprehension of |
the |
incomprehensible, the sacrifice of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
the apprehension of the incomprehensible, |
the |
sacrifice of the immortal, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
the incomprehensible, the sacrifice of |
the |
immortal, who by his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
by his own death abolished |
the |
power of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:66 |
with whom we die, with |
the |
same we shall also live |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
Remember, valiant comrades, |
the |
great Moses’ before he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
before he had reached manhood |
the |
mystery of pious heroism was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
was revealed to him in |
the |
years of his youth. The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
the years of his youth. |
The |
house of the Egyptian king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
his youth. The house of |
the |
Egyptian king offered him service |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
fostered and nourished him. At |
the |
time of the people’s deliverance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
him. At the time of |
the |
people’s deliverance from oppression he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
heaven and earth and at |
the |
same time was named god |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
time was named god over |
the |
Egyptians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:68 |
For where |
the |
Holy Mystery waxed strong, in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:68 |
person he took vengeance on |
the |
Egyptians. And where the divine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:68 |
on the Egyptians. And where |
the |
divine revelation was upon him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:69 |
Because of |
the |
holy zeal he possessed, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:69 |
zeal he possessed, he smote |
the |
Egyptian and buried him in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
|
The |
main thing is that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
that he was justified by |
the |
shedding of blood and was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
of blood and was called |
the |
greatest of all prophets for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
prophets for slaughtering not only |
the |
outer enemies but also his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
who had exchanged God for |
the |
calf in the desert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
God for the calf in |
the |
desert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:71 |
he displayed such zeal for |
the |
coming of the Son of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:71 |
zeal for the coming of |
the |
Son of God, how much |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:71 |
were eyewitnesses and greatly enjoyed |
the |
heavenly gifts of his grace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:71 |
his grace—be zealous for |
the |
recently revealed truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72 |
sins and absolved us from |
the |
insupportable condemnation, let us too |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:73 |
Remember |
the |
great priest Phinehas, who by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:73 |
Phinehas, who by slaughter removed |
the |
profanation in the hour of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:73 |
slaughter removed the profanation in |
the |
hour of battle, and confirmed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:73 |
hour of battle, and confirmed |
the |
priesthood by oath from generation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
Do not forget |
the |
holy prophet Elijah, who was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
who was unable to endure |
the |
sight of Ahab’s idolatry. In |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
two fifties as tinder for |
the |
unquenchable fire. Having sought retribution |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:75 |
heaven for your ascension but |
the |
Lord of chariots and horses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:76 |
and learned than I in |
the |
Holy Testaments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
David in |
the |
time of his youth slew |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
time of his youth slew |
the |
great mountain of flesh with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
a stone, quite unfearful of |
the |
giant’s fearsome sword. He scattered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
giant’s fearsome sword. He scattered |
the |
forces of the foreigners and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
He scattered the forces of |
the |
foreigners and saved his army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
his army from death and |
the |
people from enslavement. He became |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
people from enslavement. He became |
the |
first of the kings of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
He became the first of |
the |
kings of Israel and was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
of Israel and was called |
the |
father of the Son of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:77 |
was called the father of |
the |
Son of God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:78 |
He was so called for |
the |
needs of the time; while |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:78 |
called for the needs of |
the |
time; while you, truly born |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:78 |
while you, truly born of |
the |
Holy Spirit, are sons of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
Remember all |
the |
earlier generals of Israel: Joshua |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
Joshua, Gideon, Jephthah, and all |
the |
others who were of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
the others who were of |
the |
true faith. They smote and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
faith. They smote and slew |
the |
armies of the heathen, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
and slew the armies of |
the |
heathen, and purified the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:80 |
of the heathen, and purified |
the |
land from their foul idolatry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
never hesitated in their intentions— |
the |
sun and moon, which have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
heard and fulfilled their command. |
The |
sea and rivers made a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:82 |
|
The |
high walls of the city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:82 |
The high walls of |
the |
city at a mere sound |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:82 |
were destroyed in requital for |
the |
just religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:83 |
And all |
the |
others who performed acts of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:84 |
So, |
the |
Lord is the same from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:84 |
So, the Lord is |
the |
same from the beginning up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:84 |
Lord is the same from |
the |
beginning up to today and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
grows neither young nor old. |
The |
immutable nature of God does |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
As he himself said through |
the |
mouth of the holy prophets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
said through the mouth of |
the |
holy prophets: ’I am, I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
am, I am; I am |
the |
same from the beginning forever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
I am the same from |
the |
beginning forever. I give not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
faith let us eagerly attack |
the |
enemy who has risen up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87 |
if we put to death, |
the |
same life lies before us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:88 |
Let us recall |
the |
Apostle’s saying: ’Instead of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:88 |
the Apostle’s saying: ’Instead of |
the |
joy which lay before him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:88 |
he patiently endured death—even |
the |
death of the cross. Therefore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:88 |
death—even the death of |
the |
cross. Therefore, God raised him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:88 |
above all names, that at |
the |
name of Jesus Christ every |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:88 |
on earth and things below |
the |
earth.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
who is truly united to |
the |
love of Christ sees with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
love of Christ sees with |
the |
eyes of the Spirit the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
sees with the eyes of |
the |
Spirit the invisible but clear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
the eyes of the Spirit |
the |
invisible but clear light of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
invisible but clear light of |
the |
rays of the spiritual sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
light of the rays of |
the |
spiritual sun, which every hour |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
With crystal purity it attracts |
the |
contemplation of those with unsullied |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
it brings them close to |
the |
unapproachable vision, and through its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
its power inclines them to |
the |
worship of the three Persons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
them to the worship of |
the |
three Persons of the united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
of the three Persons of |
the |
united Being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:90 |
So, he who has trod |
the |
divine ladder, reached the palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:90 |
trod the divine ladder, reached |
the |
palace on high, and seen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:92 |
we may look down on |
the |
lower region of this earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
and anguish do not befall |
the |
calamity-prone inhabitants of earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
calamity-prone inhabitants of earth— |
the |
misfortunes of the poor and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
of earth—the misfortunes of |
the |
poor and their innumerable troubles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
poor and their innumerable troubles, |
the |
violent exactions of the tax |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
troubles, the violent exactions of |
the |
tax-gatherers, the oppression and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
exactions of the tax-gatherers, |
the |
oppression and ill-usage of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
|
The |
icy blasts of winter and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
icy blasts of winter and |
the |
burning winds of summer, premature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
enjoyment, arrogant and haughty in |
the |
transitory affairs of the world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
in the transitory affairs of |
the |
world, these are the ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
of the world, these are |
the |
ones who are blind to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
ones who are blind to |
the |
true life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
What indeed are |
the |
evils not committed among them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
With their wealth is mingled |
the |
rapine of the possessions of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
is mingled the rapine of |
the |
possessions of the poor, with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
rapine of the possessions of |
the |
poor, with their pure marriages |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:97 |
Having strayed from |
the |
true life they worship as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
Is not |
the |
whole world the Creation of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
Is not the whole world |
the |
Creation of the Maker of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
whole world the Creation of |
the |
Maker of all? Now what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:99 |
For if one part of |
the |
world is corruptible, then all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:99 |
world is corruptible, then all |
the |
other parts must be corruptible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:100 |
distinctions should be discerned. Now |
the |
best is clear to all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:100 |
he who can understand is |
the |
most select of the parts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:100 |
is the most select of |
the |
parts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
So, if this is |
the |
case, those worshipers are superior |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
worshipers are superior to all |
the |
cults of the heathen that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
to all the cults of |
the |
heathen that they revere and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
that they revere and to |
the |
irrational elements they detestably serve |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
serve. They do not worship |
the |
living God who took the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
the living God who took |
the |
form of a man, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
there is no propitiation at |
the |
just tribunal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
Let us then abandon |
the |
dark thoughts of these erring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
constraint and will never find |
the |
true road |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:103 |
But since we have seen |
the |
heavenly light with open eyes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:103 |
with open eyes, let not |
the |
outer darkness befall us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
were in darkness has come |
the |
true light. The blind have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
has come the true light. |
The |
blind have been deprived of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
life, but you who received |
the |
light with faith are sons |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
enemies, sharers and inheritors of |
the |
supernal and spiritual city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
|
The |
leader of our salvation is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
Here he bravely fought to |
the |
death and taught the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
to the death and taught |
the |
same to his fellow warriors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
his fellow warriors and companions, |
the |
Apostles. Blessed by faith, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
them today in opposition to |
the |
invisible enemy; armed with breastplates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
with breastplates you will oppose |
the |
allies of Satan’s work |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
both sides to defeat, as |
the |
Lord himself did for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
the Lord himself did for |
the |
world. It seemed that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
but he then bore off |
the |
prize of complete victory; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
complete victory; he threw down |
the |
champion, won the battle, scattered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
threw down the champion, won |
the |
battle, scattered the enemy, amassed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
champion, won the battle, scattered |
the |
enemy, amassed plunder, restored the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
the enemy, amassed plunder, restored |
the |
captives, and distributed gifts to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
out to war you had |
the |
custom that priests would always |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
priests would always be in |
the |
camp; and at the hour |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
in the camp; and at |
the |
hour of battle, relying upon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
priests and deacons, singers of |
the |
psalms and readers of Scripture |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
attack with you and smite |
the |
enemies of the truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
and smite the enemies of |
the |
truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
had gained double vision: with |
the |
eyes of faith they see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
eyes of faith they see |
the |
stoning of the prophets, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
they see the stoning of |
the |
prophets, and with the eyes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
of the prophets, and with |
the |
eyes of the body the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
and with the eyes of |
the |
body the valor of your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
the eyes of the body |
the |
valor of your heroism |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
double vision. For you see |
the |
torments of the holy Apostles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
you see the torments of |
the |
holy Apostles and the murders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
of the holy Apostles and |
the |
murders of all the saintly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
and the murders of all |
the |
saintly martyrs by whose death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
saintly martyrs by whose death |
the |
holy church was strengthened; the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
the holy church was strengthened; |
the |
shedding of their blood was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:111 |
Now until |
the |
Second Coming the same heroism |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:111 |
Now until the Second Coming |
the |
same heroism will be performed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:112 |
All this |
the |
holy priest Ḷevond spoke that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
up an altar they celebrated |
the |
most holy Liturgy. They also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
up a font, and throughout |
the |
night baptized any catechumens in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
night baptized any catechumens in |
the |
army. In the morning these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
catechumens in the army. In |
the |
morning these received Holy Communion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:113 |
clothed with light as on |
the |
Lord’s great festival of holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
much joy and great happiness, |
the |
whole host of the army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
happiness, the whole host of |
the |
army cried out, saying: “May |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
saying: “May our death equal |
the |
death of the just and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
death equal the death of |
the |
just and the shedding of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
death of the just and |
the |
shedding of our blood that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
of our blood that of |
the |
blood of the holy martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
that of the blood of |
the |
holy martyrs. May God be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
not deliver his church into |
the |
hands of the heathen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
church into the hands of |
the |
heathen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
After this, when |
the |
general of the Persian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
this, when the general of |
the |
Persian army saw that there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
hope of separating them from |
the |
indissoluble union had failed, then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
had failed, then he summoned |
the |
impious Vasak and all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
the impious Vasak and all |
the |
apostate nobles from Armenia who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:116 |
valor, he summoned many of |
the |
generals under his authority and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:116 |
ordered them to bring forward |
the |
companies of elephants. These he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:116 |
men in addition to all |
the |
other troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:117 |
He addressed |
the |
greatest nobles at the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:117 |
addressed the greatest nobles at |
the |
king’s behest, saying: “Each of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:117 |
saying: “Each of you remember |
the |
command of the great king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:117 |
you remember the command of |
the |
great king and set as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:117 |
and set as your goal |
the |
fame of bravery. Choose death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:118 |
Do not forget |
the |
oil, the crown, the laurels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:118 |
Do not forget the oil, |
the |
crown, the laurels, and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:118 |
forget the oil, the crown, |
the |
laurels, and the liberal gifts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:118 |
the crown, the laurels, and |
the |
liberal gifts which will be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:118 |
will be granted you from |
the |
royal treasury |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
great power. You yourselves know |
the |
bravery of the Armenians and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
yourselves know the bravery of |
the |
Armenians and the heroic valor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
bravery of the Armenians and |
the |
heroic valor of each one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
you will be deprived of |
the |
great property you now have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
had fled; although they survived |
the |
battle, they had received the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
the battle, they had received |
the |
penalty of death by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
the penalty of death by |
the |
sword. Their sons and daughters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:122 |
more strongly did he emphasize |
the |
royal orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:123 |
He set in order |
the |
whole army and extended his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:123 |
extended his battle line all |
the |
way across the great plain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:123 |
line all the way across |
the |
great plain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:124 |
He disposed |
the |
three thousand armed men to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:124 |
elephant, and surrounded himself with |
the |
elite of his warriors. In |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:124 |
In this fashion he strengthened |
the |
center like a powerful tower |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:125 |
them to be ready at |
the |
sound of the great trumpet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:125 |
ready at the sound of |
the |
great trumpet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
|
The |
contingents of the Aparhatsik, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
The contingents of |
the |
Aparhatsik, the Katishk, the Huns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
The contingents of the Aparhatsik, |
the |
Katishk, the Huns and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
of the Aparhatsik, the Katishk, |
the |
Huns and the Geḷk, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
the Katishk, the Huns and |
the |
Geḷk, and all the rest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
and the Geḷk, and all |
the |
rest of the army’s elite |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
and all the rest of |
the |
army’s elite he assembled in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
in once place, and commanded |
the |
force on his right-hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126 |
to be ready to oppose |
the |
Armenian general |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:127 |
Then |
the |
brave Vardan advanced, questioned the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:127 |
the brave Vardan advanced, questioned |
the |
nobles, and with their unanimous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128 |
|
The |
first division he entrusted to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128 |
first division he entrusted to |
the |
prince of Artsrunik, with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128 |
the prince of Artsrunik, with |
the |
great prince of Mokk in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128 |
to these two, and deployed |
the |
mass of the troops on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128 |
and deployed the mass of |
the |
troops on the wings to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128 |
mass of the troops on |
the |
wings to either side |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:129 |
|
The |
second division he entrusted to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:130 |
|
The |
third division he put under |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:130 |
third division he put under |
the |
command of Tatul Vanandatsi, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:131 |
He took upon himself |
the |
command of the fourth division |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:131 |
upon himself the command of |
the |
fourth division, with the valiant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:131 |
of the fourth division, with |
the |
valiant Arshavir and his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:132 |
deployed his battle line, spreading |
the |
troops across the whole surface |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:132 |
line, spreading the troops across |
the |
whole surface of the plain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:132 |
across the whole surface of |
the |
plain opposite the Aryan army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:132 |
surface of the plain opposite |
the |
Aryan army on the bank |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:132 |
opposite the Aryan army on |
the |
bank of the river Tḷmut |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:132 |
army on the bank of |
the |
river Tḷmut |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
rushed on each other with |
the |
force of wild animals. Their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
melee caused a roar like |
the |
thundering in turbulent clouds, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
thundering in turbulent clouds, and |
the |
echoing of their shouts made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
echoing of their shouts made |
the |
caverns of the mountains shake |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
shouts made the caverns of |
the |
mountains shake |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:134 |
From |
the |
multitude of helmets and shining |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:134 |
helmets and shining armor of |
the |
soldiers light flashed like rays |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:134 |
light flashed like rays of |
the |
sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:135 |
|
The |
glittering of the many swords |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:135 |
The glittering of |
the |
many swords and the waving |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:135 |
of the many swords and |
the |
waving of the massed lances |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:135 |
swords and the waving of |
the |
massed lances were like fearful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:136 |
who is able to describe |
the |
tremendous commotion of the terrifying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:136 |
describe the tremendous commotion of |
the |
terrifying sounds or how the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:136 |
the terrifying sounds or how |
the |
clashing of shields and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:136 |
the clashing of shields and |
the |
crack of bowstrings deafened everyone’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
There one could see |
the |
commotion of the great conflict |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
could see the commotion of |
the |
great conflict and the anguish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
of the great conflict and |
the |
anguish of the immense anxiety |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
conflict and the anguish of |
the |
immense anxiety on both sides |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
resolutely attacked each other. For |
the |
dull-witted became mad and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
dull-witted became mad and |
the |
cowards deserted; the brave advanced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
mad and the cowards deserted; |
the |
brave advanced fearlessly and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:137 |
the brave advanced fearlessly and |
the |
heroes roared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:138 |
Forming a solid group, |
the |
whole host blocked the river |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:138 |
group, the whole host blocked |
the |
river. The Persian army, fearing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:138 |
whole host blocked the river. |
The |
Persian army, fearing the difficulty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:138 |
river. The Persian army, fearing |
the |
difficulty of crossing the river |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:138 |
fearing the difficulty of crossing |
the |
river, began to stir in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:139 |
But |
the |
Armenian army crossed over on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:139 |
attacked in great force. As |
the |
two sides collided with a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:139 |
crash, many wounded fell to |
the |
ground, rolling in the agony |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:139 |
to the ground, rolling in |
the |
agony of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
In that great tumult |
the |
valiant Vardan looked up and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
looked up and saw that |
the |
elite of the bravest warriors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
saw that the elite of |
the |
bravest warriors of the Persian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
of the bravest warriors of |
the |
Persian army had dislodged the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
the Persian army had dislodged |
the |
left wing of the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
dislodged the left wing of |
the |
Armenian force. With great vigor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
With great vigor he attacked |
the |
spot and broke the right |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
attacked the spot and broke |
the |
right wing of the Persian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
broke the right wing of |
the |
Persian army, throwing it back |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
army, throwing it back on |
the |
elephants; surrounding them, he cut |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
cut them down back to |
the |
same place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:141 |
he brought upon them that |
the |
center broke and abandoned their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:141 |
abandoned their fortified position, even |
the |
most valiant taking to flight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:142 |
and saw that some of |
the |
Armenian troops had broken away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:142 |
troops had broken away from |
the |
main force and remained behind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:142 |
force and remained behind in |
the |
valleys of the mountains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:142 |
behind in the valleys of |
the |
mountains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:143 |
a shout, he urged on |
the |
Aryan soldiers around him, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144 |
At that spot |
the |
two sides both were prepared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144 |
prepared to acknowledge defeat, as |
the |
corpses had fallen so thickly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
saw this, he waited for |
the |
elephants of Artashir, who was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
in a fortified city. At |
the |
sound of the great trumpets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
city. At the sound of |
the |
great trumpets he urged on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
and surrounded him (Vardan) with |
the |
troops of the front line |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
Vardan) with the troops of |
the |
front line |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:146 |
Now |
the |
stalwart Vardan with his valiant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
As |
the |
battle continued, the day began |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
As the battle continued, |
the |
day began to go down |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
night drew on. Many reached |
the |
point of death, especially as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
point of death, especially as |
the |
bodies had fallen so thickly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
piles like logs hewn in |
the |
forest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
lances and snapped bows that |
the |
holy bodies of the blessed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
that the holy bodies of |
the |
blessed ones could not be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149 |
|
The |
survivors had run off and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149 |
run off and scattered in |
the |
safe valleys of the plateau |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149 |
in the safe valleys of |
the |
plateau. Whenever they came across |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:150 |
work continued without respite until |
the |
setting of the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:150 |
respite until the setting of |
the |
sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:151 |
Since it was springtime |
the |
flowering meadows became torrents of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
Especially when one saw |
the |
vast mass of fallen corpses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
bowels shrivel up on hearing |
the |
groaning of the injured, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
on hearing the groaning of |
the |
injured, the crying of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the groaning of the injured, |
the |
crying of the hurt, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the injured, the crying of |
the |
hurt, the rolling and crawling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the crying of the hurt, |
the |
rolling and crawling of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the rolling and crawling of |
the |
wounded, the fleeing of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
and crawling of the wounded, |
the |
fleeing of the cowards, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the wounded, the fleeing of |
the |
cowards, the hiding of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the fleeing of the cowards, |
the |
hiding of the deserters, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the cowards, the hiding of |
the |
deserters, the dismay of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the hiding of the deserters, |
the |
dismay of the fainthearted, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the deserters, the dismay of |
the |
fainthearted, the wailing of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the dismay of the fainthearted, |
the |
wailing of the effeminate, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the fainthearted, the wailing of |
the |
effeminate, the lamentations of dear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the wailing of the effeminate, |
the |
lamentations of dear ones, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
the lamentations of dear ones, |
the |
bewailing of relatives, the woe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
ones, the bewailing of relatives, |
the |
woe and grief of friends |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:154 |
But because |
the |
Armenian general had fallen in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:154 |
Armenian general had fallen in |
the |
great battle, there was no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:154 |
leader among them around whom |
the |
remaining troops could rally |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
to various secure parts of |
the |
country; they had seized many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:156 |
These are |
the |
names of the valiant martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:156 |
These are the names of |
the |
valiant martyrs who died on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:156 |
valiant martyrs who died on |
the |
field |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:157 |
From |
the |
family of the Mamikoneans, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:157 |
From the family of |
the |
Mamikoneans, the valiant Vardan with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:157 |
the family of the Mamikoneans, |
the |
valiant Vardan with [133] men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:158 |
From |
the |
family of the Khorkhorunik, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:158 |
From the family of |
the |
Khorkhorunik, the resolute Khoren, with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:158 |
the family of the Khorkhorunik, |
the |
resolute Khoren, with [19] men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:159 |
From |
the |
family of the Palunik, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:159 |
From the family of |
the |
Palunik, the brave Artak with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:159 |
the family of the Palunik, |
the |
brave Artak with [57] men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:160 |
From |
the |
family of the Gntunik, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:160 |
From the family of |
the |
Gntunik, the wonderful Tachat with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:160 |
the family of the Gntunik, |
the |
wonderful Tachat with [19] men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:161 |
From |
the |
family of the Dimaksean, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:161 |
From the family of |
the |
Dimaksean, the wise Hmayeak with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:161 |
the family of the Dimaksean, |
the |
wise Hmayeak with [22] men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:162 |
From |
the |
family of the Kajberunik, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:162 |
From the family of |
the |
Kajberunik, the splendid Nerseh, with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:162 |
the family of the Kajberunik, |
the |
splendid Nerseh, with [7] men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:163 |
From |
the |
family of the Gnunik, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:163 |
From the family of |
the |
Gnunik, the young Vahan with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:163 |
the family of the Gnunik, |
the |
young Vahan with [3] men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:164 |
From |
the |
family of the Entsayink, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:164 |
From the family of |
the |
Entsayink, the just Arsen with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:164 |
the family of the Entsayink, |
the |
just Arsen with [7] men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:165 |
From |
the |
family of the Sruandzit, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:165 |
From the family of |
the |
Sruandzit, the forward-looking Garegin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:165 |
the family of the Sruandzit, |
the |
forward-looking Garegin with two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:166 |
These [287] heroes with |
the |
nine great nobles were martyred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:166 |
great nobles were martyred on |
the |
field |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
to these [287] another [740] men from |
the |
royal house and from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
the royal house and from |
the |
house of the Artsrunik [44] and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
and from the house of |
the |
Artsrunik [44] and from the houses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
of the Artsrunik [44] and from |
the |
houses of the other nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
and from the houses of |
the |
other nobles inscribed their names |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
nobles inscribed their names in |
the |
book of life on that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
life on that day in |
the |
great battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:169 |
But on |
the |
side of the apostates and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:169 |
But on the side of |
the |
apostates and heathen there fell |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:170 |
Nine of them were of |
the |
most eminent nobility, for which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
Particularly when he saw that |
the |
terrible casualties of his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
were three times worse than |
the |
Armenians’, his strength and powers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
calm his troubled mind, since |
the |
outcome of the battle was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
mind, since the outcome of |
the |
battle was not what he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
When he saw |
the |
great number of fallen on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
men had fallen than in |
the |
Armenian army, he was especially |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
more so on account of |
the |
notable men whom the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
of the notable men whom |
the |
king knew personally |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173 |
For fear of |
the |
king he could not describe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
his mind was troubled, Vasak |
the |
apostate, who had survived by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
survived by hiding himself among |
the |
elephants, came up to console |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
might be able to attack |
the |
strongholds by guile |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
He sealed sworn declarations with |
the |
royal imprint and with his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
own witness and that of |
the |
false priests in his company |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
false priests in his company. |
The |
latter he sent as messengers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
messengers to announce pardon for |
the |
insurrection, and he indicated that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
had been granted to restore |
the |
church and that all conditions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
Although |
the |
king’s command had been definitely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
struck on two sides—nonetheless |
the |
Armenian troops were unable to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
troops were unable to believe |
the |
king’s order immediately because of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
king’s order immediately because of |
the |
treachery of Vasak, whose deceit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0 |
CHAPTER SIX - In Which |
the |
Virtue of the Armenians Is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0 |
In Which the Virtue of |
the |
Armenians Is Again Set Forth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0 |
Is Again Set Forth and |
the |
Impiety of Vasak Is Shown |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:1 |
incited Mushkan Nisalavurt and all |
the |
Aryan nobility. Taking troops, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:1 |
nobility. Taking troops, he reached |
the |
fortress in which a detachment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:1 |
in which a detachment of |
the |
Armenian army with the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:1 |
of the Armenian army with |
the |
holy priests had taken refuge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:1 |
refuge; they joined battle around |
the |
castle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
make any impression on them ( |
the |
Armenians), they resorted to oaths |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
down under a pact without ( |
the |
Persians) engaging in any deceit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
and three times they had |
the |
Gospel brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:3 |
But although |
the |
priests agreed to go down |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:3 |
and present themselves, many of |
the |
soldiers were unable to trust |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
One of |
the |
brave Armenian soldiers who had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
soldiers who had fled to |
the |
castle for refuge, Bak by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
by name, went up onto |
the |
wall and reviled the impious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
onto the wall and reviled |
the |
impious one. In front of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
impious one. In front of |
the |
Persian general he rehearsed all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
Persian general he rehearsed all |
the |
evils that he had brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:5 |
On hearing this, many confirmed |
the |
truth of the charge—not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:5 |
many confirmed the truth of |
the |
charge—not only from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:5 |
the charge—not only from |
the |
Armenian side, but even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:5 |
side, but even more of |
the |
Persian soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:6 |
That same night Bak left |
the |
fortress with seven hundred men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
But those who remained within |
the |
fortress, although they well knew |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
although they well knew that |
the |
Persians’ oaths were false, had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
our Lord God, that while |
the |
churches are still flourishing and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
churches are still flourishing and |
the |
temples of martyrs are still |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
martyrs are still undestroyed, and |
the |
holy covenant of the church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
and the holy covenant of |
the |
church is still unbroken and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
May our death equal |
the |
death of the brave heroes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
death equal the death of |
the |
brave heroes, and our blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
our blood be mingled with |
the |
blood of the fallen wounded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
mingled with the blood of |
the |
fallen wounded. May the Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
of the fallen wounded. May |
the |
Lord look favorably on his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:10 |
Having said this |
the |
two hundred and thirteen men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:10 |
thirteen men were martyred on |
the |
spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
Now |
the |
holy priests who were in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
holy priests who were in |
the |
castle—the blessed Yovsep and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
who were in the castle— |
the |
blessed Yovsep and Ḷevond with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
also offered their necks to |
the |
sword of the executioner, uttering |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
necks to the sword of |
the |
executioner, uttering the same words |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
sword of the executioner, uttering |
the |
same words as the two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
uttering the same words as |
the |
two hundred had spoken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:12 |
For |
the |
blessed ones had no expectation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:12 |
to be a means for |
the |
prosperity of the whole land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:12 |
means for the prosperity of |
the |
whole land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:13 |
they addressed a complaint to |
the |
court and threw the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:13 |
to the court and threw |
the |
whole blame on the impious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:13 |
threw the whole blame on |
the |
impious Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
he was unable to impose |
the |
death penalty on them. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
on them. But after inflicting |
the |
bastinado on Yovsep and Ḷevond |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
bastinado on Yovsep and Ḷevond, |
the |
Persians ordered them to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
had addressed a complaint to |
the |
court. The other priests they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
a complaint to the court. |
The |
other priests they sent off |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
own place with orders for |
the |
recovery and peace of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
the recovery and peace of |
the |
country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
But |
the |
Armenian populace, who were aware |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
populace, who were aware of |
the |
fickle orders of the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
of the fickle orders of |
the |
king and of the malevolent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
of the king and of |
the |
malevolent apostate Vasak, had no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
Vasak, had no faith in |
the |
false pardon; rather, they encouraged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
or why should we see |
the |
sun after the death of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
we see the sun after |
the |
death of our friends |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
our brave heroes fell in |
the |
great battle, and many wounded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
in torrents of blood on |
the |
plain, and all their bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
Young men and maidens and |
the |
whole populace of men and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
women went out and occupied |
the |
safe parts of the desert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
occupied the safe parts of |
the |
desert and the secure places |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:18 |
parts of the desert and |
the |
secure places of numerous mountains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:21 |
tall buildings, and beds on |
the |
ground like painted arcades |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:22 |
whispered songs were psalms, and |
the |
reading of the Holy Scriptures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:22 |
psalms, and the reading of |
the |
Holy Scriptures their ultimate delight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:24 |
those who had fallen by |
the |
sword; no one bewailed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:25 |
Joyfully they endured |
the |
rapine of many possessions and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
not seen with open eyes |
the |
joyous hope, they would not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
Many were from |
the |
families of the great nobility |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
were from the families of |
the |
great nobility—brothers, sons, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
in fortified places: some in |
the |
benighted land of Khaltik, many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
of Khaltik, many others in |
the |
South in the inaccessible strongholds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
others in the South in |
the |
inaccessible strongholds of Tmorik some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
strongholds of Tmorik some in |
the |
thick forests of Ardzakh, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
Ardzakh, and yet others in |
the |
center of the country had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
others in the center of |
the |
country had seized control of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
patience their many tribulations for |
the |
love of Christ. This only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
that they might not see |
the |
devastation of the holy churches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
not see the devastation of |
the |
holy churches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
as we have often shown |
the |
impious one’s iniquity, so again |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
now he urged and pressed |
the |
Persian army in the neighboring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
pressed the Persian army in |
the |
neighboring parts of the country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
in the neighboring parts of |
the |
country to come in force |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:31 |
Many cavalry arrived, making up |
the |
numbers of the fallen, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:31 |
making up the numbers of |
the |
fallen, so that the army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:31 |
of the fallen, so that |
the |
army was as numerous as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:32 |
They advanced to |
the |
center of the country and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:32 |
advanced to the center of |
the |
country and attacked the large |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:32 |
of the country and attacked |
the |
large fortress of the Blue |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:32 |
attacked the large fortress of |
the |
Blue Mountain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:33 |
But |
the |
defenders valiantly resisted, struck down |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:33 |
resisted, struck down many of |
the |
Persian troops, and threw the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:33 |
the Persian troops, and threw |
the |
survivors back in flight to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:34 |
But they ( |
the |
Persians) resorted to soft words |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
Although no one had |
the |
confidence to go down to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
they be cruelly betrayed into |
the |
enemies’ hands, yet because of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36 |
and friendly way, indicating that |
the |
flight of the innocent was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36 |
indicating that the flight of |
the |
innocent was harmless. He entreated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36 |
innocent was harmless. He entreated |
the |
apostate Vasak and begged him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36 |
remember his earlier allegiance to |
the |
Christian covenant, hoping he might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:37 |
He bound and sent off |
the |
blessed man and those who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
particularly, when he saw what |
the |
commander of the fort was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
saw what the commander of |
the |
fort was following his suggestions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
began to send out marauders; |
the |
numerous people they found outside |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38 |
numerous people they found outside |
the |
fortress they led into captivity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:39 |
Now when those in |
the |
fortresses of Tmorik heard of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:39 |
of Tmorik heard of all |
the |
calamities wrought by the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:39 |
all the calamities wrought by |
the |
royal army, they reckoned there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:39 |
no advantage in living inside |
the |
fortifications |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
They bravely went out on |
the |
attack with the help of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
out on the attack with |
the |
help of the garrison; reaching |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
attack with the help of |
the |
garrison; reaching the neighboring part |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
help of the garrison; reaching |
the |
neighboring part of Persia they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
part of Persia they slaughtered |
the |
inhabitants mercilessly and made a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
and made a bloody carnage. |
The |
survivors they took captive and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
took captive and imprisoned in |
the |
local fortresses, and the buildings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
in the local fortresses, and |
the |
buildings of the country they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:40 |
fortresses, and the buildings of |
the |
country they burned down, torch |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
Likewise, when those in |
the |
mountains of Khaltik saw that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
mountains of Khaltik saw that |
the |
Persian army was fearlessly daring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
fearlessly daring to descend on |
the |
fortresses of Armenia, in great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
in great strength they attacked |
the |
valley of Tayk |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
were intending to take captive |
the |
garrisons of the fortresses of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
take captive the garrisons of |
the |
fortresses of the country and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
garrisons of the fortresses of |
the |
country and who were searching |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
country and who were searching |
the |
area mercilessly, since they thought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
mercilessly, since they thought that |
the |
nobles’ treasures were there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
Now when |
the |
Armenians also saw that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
the Armenians also saw that |
the |
churches in two villages had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:44 |
winning a decisive victory, broke |
the |
strength of the Persian troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:44 |
victory, broke the strength of |
the |
Persian troops, slaughtered many of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:44 |
many of them, and expelled |
the |
survivors in flight from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:44 |
the survivors in flight from |
the |
country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:45 |
From this audacious attack only |
the |
blessed Hmayeak, brother of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:45 |
the blessed Hmayeak, brother of |
the |
Armenian general Vardan, fighting with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:45 |
bravery, was heroically martyred for |
the |
unity of the holy covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:45 |
martyred for the unity of |
the |
holy covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:46 |
All |
the |
others escaped unscathed and pursued |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:46 |
others escaped unscathed and pursued |
the |
fugitives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:47 |
After this outcome, |
the |
king’s troops ceased occupying every |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:48 |
more they began to ask |
the |
court for orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
had fled for refuge to |
the |
forests of Ardzakh remain quiet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
but they continually sent to |
the |
land of the Huns, urging |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
sent to the land of |
the |
Huns, urging and exhorting the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
the Huns, urging and exhorting |
the |
Hun army and reminding them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
army and reminding them of |
the |
pact which they had made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:51 |
But |
the |
Armenians also blamed them severely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
Although in |
the |
beginning they found no way |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
to reach mutual agreement, later |
the |
Huns gathered a numerous force |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
a numerous force and attacked |
the |
borders of the Persian empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
and attacked the borders of |
the |
Persian empire. They ravaged many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
country, and clearly showed to |
the |
king their unity with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52 |
the king their unity with |
the |
Armenian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:53 |
news of all this reached |
the |
Persian general, he erupted in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:53 |
his great wrath he piled |
the |
blame on the impious Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:53 |
he piled the blame on |
the |
impious Vasak as being the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:53 |
the impious Vasak as being |
the |
cause and author of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:53 |
cause and author of all |
the |
calamities |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:54 |
and went to Persia, giving |
the |
court a full and accurate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:54 |
account in writing and throwing |
the |
blame on the apostate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:54 |
and throwing the blame on |
the |
apostate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
When |
the |
king heard of all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
the king heard of all |
the |
devastation of the country and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
of all the devastation of |
the |
country and had been accurately |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
had been accurately informed about |
the |
outcome of the great battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
informed about the outcome of |
the |
great battle, he desisted from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
deceitful scheming. He inquired into |
the |
failure of that imprudent affair |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
Now |
the |
person at court who knew |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
at court who knew about |
the |
impious venture was the hazarapet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
about the impious venture was |
the |
hazarapet Mihrnerseh; he came forward |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
came forward and said to |
the |
king: “I can tell you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
If you wish to hear |
the |
plain truth, have the leaders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
hear the plain truth, have |
the |
leaders of the Christians in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
truth, have the leaders of |
the |
Christians in Armenia summoned. They |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
Then |
the |
king wrote to one of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
king wrote to one of |
the |
greatest nobles, Atrormizd by name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
name, whose principality touched on |
the |
land of Armenia and who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
and who had cooperated with |
the |
general in that war, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
he appointed him governor of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
despatched Mushkan Nisalavurt with all |
the |
surviving troops to the lands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
all the surviving troops to |
the |
lands of the Aluank and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
troops to the lands of |
the |
Aluank and Lpink and Chiḷbk |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
and Khibiovan, and to all |
the |
fortresses which the army of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
to all the fortresses which |
the |
army of the Huns had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
fortresses which the army of |
the |
Huns had destroyed because of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
because of their pact with |
the |
Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
|
The |
king was exceedingly chagrined, not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
exceedingly chagrined, not only over |
the |
ravaging of the lands and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
only over the ravaging of |
the |
lands and the loss of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
ravaging of the lands and |
the |
loss of troops, but even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
troops, but even more at |
the |
destruction of the Pass: only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
more at the destruction of |
the |
Pass: only with difficulty over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:60 |
So, he ordered Vasak, with |
the |
leading Christians, to be summoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:61 |
|
The |
marzpan Atrormizd arrived in Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:62 |
Following |
the |
king’s orders, he summoned Sahak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:62 |
king’s orders, he summoned Sahak, |
the |
saintly bishop of the Rshtunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:62 |
Sahak, the saintly bishop of |
the |
Rshtunik, to learn from him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:62 |
learn from him details about |
the |
accusation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:63 |
And although |
the |
latter had destroyed a fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:63 |
temple and had greatly harassed |
the |
fire-worshipers, he did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:63 |
not hesitate to come to |
the |
public tribunal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
Furthermore, a pious priest from |
the |
house of the Artsrunik, Mushe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
priest from the house of |
the |
Artsrunik, Mushe by name, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
who was a prelate in |
the |
land of the Artsrunik, had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
prelate in the land of |
the |
Artsrunik, had also destroyed a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
and inflicted many sufferings on |
the |
magi by imprisonment and tortures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
came and presented himself to |
the |
marzpan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
Samuel and Abraham, had destroyed |
the |
fire-temple in Artashat and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
earlier had been imprisoned by |
the |
apostate Vasak; they also were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
they also were added to |
the |
company of their virtuous companions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:66 |
They also brought to |
the |
same place the great Yovsep |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:66 |
brought to the same place |
the |
great Yovsep and Ḷevond and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67 |
When |
the |
governor had gained information from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67 |
accurate account of everything to |
the |
court, just as he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
had narrated everything falsely, twisting |
the |
facts as he pleased, yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
unable to justify himself to |
the |
satisfaction of the king, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
himself to the satisfaction of |
the |
king, who responded: “When the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
the king, who responded: “When |
the |
Christians also arrive, I shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
hear you all together at |
the |
tribunal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
But since they were bringing |
the |
holy priests in bonds, it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:69 |
twenty days before they reached |
the |
winter palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:70 |
When |
the |
great hazarapet heard that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:70 |
they had been brought into |
the |
city, he interviewed them himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
torture them because many of |
the |
Armenian nobles were still in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
were still in control of |
the |
fortresses of the land and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
control of the fortresses of |
the |
land and the governor was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71 |
fortresses of the land and |
the |
governor was still fearful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:72 |
Therefore, he ordered |
the |
holy ones to be guarded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:72 |
guarded carefully and he commanded |
the |
country to be subdued with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:72 |
be subdued with goodwill. So, |
the |
governor himself went around, assembled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:73 |
He ordered |
the |
bishops to occupy each his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:75 |
Since |
the |
soldiers had occupied and plundered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:75 |
plundered many provinces, he ordered |
the |
taxes of the country to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:75 |
he ordered the taxes of |
the |
country to be remitted and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:75 |
remitted and he even reduced |
the |
burden of the royal cavalry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:75 |
even reduced the burden of |
the |
royal cavalry for a time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:76 |
And |
the |
monks, who had disappeared, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:77 |
everyone,” he said, “perform all |
the |
rites of piety now just |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:77 |
did in former times in |
the |
days of their ancestors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
to a distant land,” said |
the |
governor, “I have authority from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
governor, “I have authority from |
the |
court to allow them to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:79 |
sealed sworn oaths and sent |
the |
message to all parts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:81 |
he sent out edicts from |
the |
court that if anyone had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
And |
the |
king proclaimed to those at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
king proclaimed to those at |
the |
royal court: “As for those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
who did not happily accept |
the |
Mazdaean religion, the gods are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
happily accept the Mazdaean religion, |
the |
gods are angered at such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
pleased. But today I issue |
the |
same edict to all, leaving |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
leaving each man to follow |
the |
decision of his own mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:83 |
his order in writing for |
the |
whole country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
And |
the |
nobles who were in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
the nobles who were in |
the |
fortresses of the country or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
were in the fortresses of |
the |
country or far away abroad |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
away abroad, when they saw |
the |
restoration of the country and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
they saw the restoration of |
the |
country and especially the reestablishment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
of the country and especially |
the |
reestablishment of the church, were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
and especially the reestablishment of |
the |
church, were encouraged and emboldened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85 |
emboldened to present themselves to |
the |
king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:86 |
they sent a message to |
the |
governor of the country, asking |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:86 |
message to the governor of |
the |
country, asking him to present |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:86 |
country, asking him to present |
the |
nobles’ petition at court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:87 |
had sent to them from |
the |
court by royal command an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
But although they knew |
the |
cruelty of the authorities and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
they knew the cruelty of |
the |
authorities and how they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88 |
they still wished to share |
the |
saints’ torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:90 |
When |
the |
king heard this, he ordered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
and children and delivered to |
the |
governor their possessions; then they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91 |
went off in haste to |
the |
king’s winter palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:92 |
And while |
the |
king was still in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:93 |
|
The |
hazarapet presided in order to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:94 |
|
The |
proceedings lasted many days, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:94 |
proceedings lasted many days, and |
the |
side of the apostates lost |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:94 |
days, and the side of |
the |
apostates lost |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:95 |
others join with him in |
the |
pact to rebel: one letter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:95 |
Aḷdznik, and a message to |
the |
Greek emperor, and a letter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:95 |
emperor, and a letter to |
the |
great general of Antioch |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:97 |
he had been implicated in |
the |
death of the magi in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:97 |
implicated in the death of |
the |
magi in Zarehavan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:98 |
and orders of his concerning |
the |
fortresses seized from the Persians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:98 |
concerning the fortresses seized from |
the |
Persians, since he had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:98 |
he had been governor at |
the |
time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:99 |
a noble called Atom from |
the |
Gnuni family, whom he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:99 |
sent on an embassy to |
the |
Greeks, came forward and accused |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:99 |
forward and accused him before |
the |
great tribunal with that very |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
in arms that even after |
the |
end of the war Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
even after the end of |
the |
war Vasak had caused much |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:101 |
out that he had stolen |
the |
tax of the country which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:101 |
had stolen the tax of |
the |
country which went to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:101 |
the country which went to |
the |
royal Treasury |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:102 |
his apostate friends who revealed |
the |
crimes he had committed against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:103 |
And |
the |
surviving magi and lifeguards, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
They replied: “That man was |
the |
cause and author of these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
author of these calamities: all |
the |
tortures which we endured, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
the tortures which we endured, |
the |
great losses inflicted on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
the great losses inflicted on |
the |
royal army, the ruin and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
inflicted on the royal army, |
the |
ruin and captivity of Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
and captivity of Armenia, and |
the |
loss of the royal taxes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
Armenia, and the loss of |
the |
royal taxes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
also earlier denounced him before |
the |
king—came forward. They began |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
had made friends with Heran |
the |
Hun in concert with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
the Hun in concert with |
the |
king of Balas; this was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
of Balas; this was at |
the |
time that Heran had slaughtered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
time that Heran had slaughtered |
the |
Persian troops in Albania and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
in Albania and had raided |
the |
land of the Greeks, carrying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
had raided the land of |
the |
Greeks, carrying off many prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
prisoners and much plunder from |
the |
Greeks, Armenians, Georgians, and Albanians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
Albanians. They also indicated how |
the |
king himself had learned of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
his intentions and had slain |
the |
king of Balas |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106 |
to be in collusion with |
the |
king’s enemies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
this they made public before |
the |
king, as well as many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
but most of all toward |
the |
king himself, and from his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:108 |
Then |
the |
hazarapet gave the order: “Bring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:108 |
Then the hazarapet gave |
the |
order: “Bring here some of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:108 |
order: “Bring here some of |
the |
prisoners who are in gaol |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:109 |
of Rshtunik, Saint Yovsep, and |
the |
priest Ḷevond from among the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:109 |
the priest Ḷevond from among |
the |
blessed men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
When all |
the |
court proceedings had been explained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
Those who have openly denied |
the |
True God do not realize |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
They serve their lords for |
the |
wrong reasons and enter into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:114 |
You entrusted him with |
the |
land of Georgia. Ask that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:116 |
And |
the |
land which your forefathers had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:117 |
Have you seen that when |
the |
honorable name of God, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:119 |
you not heard before all |
the |
charges against him which have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:123 |
|
The |
great hazarapet’s mind was astonished |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:123 |
he carefully reflected on all |
the |
proceedings of the tribunal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:123 |
on all the proceedings of |
the |
tribunal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:124 |
Since he realized that |
the |
man had rightly been condemned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:124 |
his unworthy deeds, he entered |
the |
palace and expounded all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:124 |
the palace and expounded all |
the |
proceedings of the tribunal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:124 |
expounded all the proceedings of |
the |
tribunal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125 |
When |
the |
king had been informed by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125 |
king had been informed by |
the |
hazarapet of the man’s guilt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125 |
informed by the hazarapet of |
the |
man’s guilt, he was exceedingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:126 |
silent for twelve days until |
the |
process of the accusation had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:126 |
days until the process of |
the |
accusation had come to an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:127 |
special day he ordered all |
the |
eminent nobles to be invited |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
Including |
the |
apostate. According to previous royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
royal customary usage he wore |
the |
robe of honor that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
the robe of honor that |
the |
king had given him; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
on his head-band and |
the |
golden tiara on top. Round |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
Round his waist he put |
the |
girdle of pure hammered gold |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
stones, earrings in his ears, |
the |
necklace round his neck, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
the necklace round his neck, |
the |
sable cloak on his back |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
court, where he appeared to |
the |
assembly as more splendid and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129 |
But |
the |
nobles who had willingly come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129 |
had submitted to investigation and |
the |
saints who had arrived earlier |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129 |
all held in bonds at |
the |
royal court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
they saw him coming to |
the |
palace dressed up in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
senseless merchant, you have sold |
the |
immortal and eternal honor and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
eternal honor and have bought |
the |
transitory—and even that in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:131 |
his arrival he sat in |
the |
inner gallery which was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:131 |
the inner gallery which was |
the |
chamber of the greatest nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:131 |
which was the chamber of |
the |
greatest nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:132 |
Then |
the |
court chamberlain entered and questioned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:132 |
chamberlain entered and questioned him: “ |
The |
king sent me to ask |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:133 |
He reminded him of all |
the |
proceedings of the tribunal where |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:133 |
of all the proceedings of |
the |
tribunal where he had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
And even |
the |
things that had not been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
he did not legally hold |
the |
lord-ship of the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
hold the lord-ship of |
the |
land of Siunik, but by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
Vaḷinak killed and had taken |
the |
title for himself as a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:135 |
other charges, to which all |
the |
upper nobility bore witness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:137 |
repeated twice and three times ( |
the |
charges) and had reported within |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:137 |
charges) and had reported within |
the |
palace, sentence of death was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:138 |
Then |
the |
chief-executioner entered, immediately stepped |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:138 |
forward in front of all |
the |
magnates, stripped from him the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:138 |
the magnates, stripped from him |
the |
honors bestowed on him by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:138 |
honors bestowed on him by |
the |
court, and dressed him in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:138 |
court, and dressed him in |
the |
garb of a condemned man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:139 |
led off, and delivered to |
the |
prison where all those condemned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
But |
the |
Armenian nobles and holy bishops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
nobles and holy bishops with |
the |
priests, although they were subject |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
but rather they wondered at |
the |
great revelation effected by God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
from our holy fathers that |
the |
chief of all virtues is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:143 |
torments are drawn out, then |
the |
compensating reward will be that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:143 |
reward will be that much |
the |
greater |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
So, if this is |
the |
case, let us beg God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
to endure all trials and |
the |
Lord himself will provide the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
the Lord himself will provide |
the |
means for our salvation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:145 |
We have heard of |
the |
sentence passed on the forty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:145 |
of the sentence passed on |
the |
forty warriors of Christ who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146 |
One of them hastened to |
the |
baths and lost the crown |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146 |
to the baths and lost |
the |
crown, but the thirty-nine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146 |
and lost the crown, but |
the |
thirty-nine patiently endured martyrdom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:147 |
who separated from us at |
the |
beginning—behold, he becomes the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:147 |
the beginning—behold, he becomes |
the |
accomplice of Satan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:148 |
his soul is still in |
the |
body, he has received the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:148 |
the body, he has received |
the |
pledge of the torments of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:148 |
has received the pledge of |
the |
torments of hell, which provokes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
and shed many tears over |
the |
lost one. But then they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
is better to hope in |
the |
Lord than to hope in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
is better to hope in |
the |
Lord than to hope in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
nations surrounded me, but through |
the |
name of the Lord I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
but through the name of |
the |
Lord I conquered them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
brethren, let us not fear |
the |
godless nation of the heathen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
fear the godless nation of |
the |
heathen, who in their frenzy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
But we shall call on |
the |
name of the Lord and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
call on the name of |
the |
Lord and rout them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
|
The |
apostate Vasak looked on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
The apostate Vasak looked on |
the |
unity of the saintly prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
looked on the unity of |
the |
saintly prisoners, who accepted their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:152 |
and thrown like carrion into |
the |
great square; he was mocked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:152 |
mocked and ridiculed and made |
the |
laughingstock of the whole army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:152 |
and made the laughingstock of |
the |
whole army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
So heavy were |
the |
land dues imposed on his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
he had to resort to |
the |
possessions of his parents and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
his own, and even to |
the |
women’s jewelry to pay the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
the women’s jewelry to pay |
the |
fine—and still he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
was unable to pay off |
the |
debts to the court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
pay off the debts to |
the |
court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:155 |
Is there any treasure in |
the |
tombs of our ancestors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156 |
people had been included in |
the |
fine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:159 |
his lips were painfully pierced; |
the |
sinews of his arms decomposed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:159 |
of his arms decomposed, and |
the |
heels of his feet were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:160 |
|
The |
stench of death emanated from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:162 |
He tasted |
the |
death of suffocation and descended |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:165 |
name was not remembered among |
the |
saints; neither was his memory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:165 |
was his memory recalled before |
the |
holy altar in church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:0 |
CHAPTER SEVEN - Again Concerning |
the |
Same War and the Tortures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:0 |
Concerning the Same War and |
the |
Tortures of the Holy Priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:0 |
War and the Tortures of |
the |
Holy Priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:1 |
NOW in |
the |
sixteenth year of his reign |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:1 |
great wrath again marched to |
the |
land of the Kushans to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:1 |
marched to the land of |
the |
Kushans to wage war |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:2 |
Leaving Vrkan and reaching |
the |
land of Apar, he ordered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:2 |
of Apar, he ordered that |
the |
nobles and priests be kept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:2 |
and priests be kept in |
the |
same fetters in the citadel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:2 |
in the same fetters in |
the |
citadel of Niwshapuh. But two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:2 |
of Niwshapuh. But two of |
the |
blessed prisoners he made march |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:3 |
He struck fear into all |
the |
Christian communities through which he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
Hun of royal descent from |
the |
land of the Khaylandurk, Bel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
descent from the land of |
the |
Khaylandurk, Bel by name, was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
name, was secretly inclined to |
the |
Christians and was eagerly being |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
was eagerly being instructed in |
the |
truth by them. He had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
his own will submitted to |
the |
king’s authority, but when he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
authority, but when he saw |
the |
saints being tormented, he became |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:5 |
help them, he fled to |
the |
king of the Kushans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:5 |
fled to the king of |
the |
Kushans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
went and told him all |
the |
details of the sufferings that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
him all the details of |
the |
sufferings that the king had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
details of the sufferings that |
the |
king had inflicted on Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
He also informed him about |
the |
breach in the Pass of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
him about the breach in |
the |
Pass of the Huns and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
breach in the Pass of |
the |
Huns and showed him the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
the Huns and showed him |
the |
discord in the army, whereby |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
showed him the discord in |
the |
army, whereby many nations had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
had defected from loyalty to |
the |
king. He also indicated to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
He also indicated to him |
the |
muttering of the land of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
to him the muttering of |
the |
land of the Aryans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
muttering of the land of |
the |
Aryans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:7 |
When |
the |
king of the Kushans heard |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:7 |
When the king of |
the |
Kushans heard this, he in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:7 |
no way doubted or distrusted |
the |
man, nor did the suspicion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:7 |
distrusted the man, nor did |
the |
suspicion he might be a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
that Yazkert was marching on |
the |
land of the Kushans; so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
marching on the land of |
the |
Kushans; so, he immediately made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:9 |
he inflicted many losses on |
the |
king’s army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:11 |
When |
the |
king saw that he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:11 |
these calamities had occurred through |
the |
disunity of his army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:12 |
But in |
the |
vexation of his heart he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:12 |
on whom to pour out |
the |
venom of his bitterness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:13 |
while |
the |
great hazarapet was much afraid |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:13 |
afraid, for he himself was |
the |
cause of all the disasters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:13 |
was the cause of all |
the |
disasters that had occurred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
began to make suggestions to |
the |
chief-magus and magi, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
and magi, who came before |
the |
king and note: “Noble king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
withstand your great power. But |
the |
gods have become angry with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
us because you have kept |
the |
Christians, who are opposed to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16 |
uttered many other blasphemies concerning |
the |
saints and continuously disparaged them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16 |
and continuously disparaged them, driving |
the |
king to violent anger, until |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16 |
made rapid haste to shed |
the |
blood of the innocent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16 |
to shed the blood of |
the |
innocent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:17 |
a command with regard to |
the |
two who were there in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:17 |
two who were there in |
the |
camp near him, Samuel and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:18 |
for those who were in |
the |
citadel distant from the camp |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:18 |
in the citadel distant from |
the |
camp about fifteen stages |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
he ordered |
the |
intendant, whose name was Denshapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
Denshapuh, to precede him to |
the |
city where the holy priests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
him to the city where |
the |
holy priests of the Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
where the holy priests of |
the |
Lord were, to bring them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:19 |
put them to death by |
the |
sword |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
But |
the |
chief-magus to whom they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
them frequently, in excess of |
the |
king’s command. For he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
king’s command. For he was |
the |
governing religious authority of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
the governing religious authority of |
the |
land of Apar and more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
magism and more versed in |
the |
Zoroastrian religion than most wise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
their erring hierarchy—he had |
the |
title of Hamakden; he also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
of Hamakden; he also knew |
the |
Ampartkash, had learned the Bozpayit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
knew the Ampartkash, had learned |
the |
Bozpayit, and was versed in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
Bozpayit, and was versed in |
the |
Pahlavik and the Parskaden |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
versed in the Pahlavik and |
the |
Parskaden |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:22 |
For these are |
the |
five doctrines which comprise all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:22 |
five doctrines which comprise all |
the |
religion of magism. But beyond |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
in all knowledge; he regarded |
the |
blessed ones as if they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:24 |
He conceived |
the |
vain idea of torturing them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:24 |
them unceasingly that perchance, through |
the |
inability of the body to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:24 |
perchance, through the inability of |
the |
body to endure afflictions, “I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:25 |
Therefore, he separated |
the |
priests from the nobles, removed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:25 |
he separated the priests from |
the |
nobles, removed them far from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:26 |
one at all to approach |
the |
prison gates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
have given them food on |
the |
sly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:28 |
He went himself and sealed |
the |
skylight and door of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:28 |
the skylight and door of |
the |
prison, and had men he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:28 |
had men he trusted take |
the |
allotted ration to them. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
Nonetheless, |
the |
blessed ones were in no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
and with unceasing psalms performed |
the |
daily service. At the completion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
performed the daily service. At |
the |
completion of their prayers they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
while in joyful gratitude, with |
the |
hard ground as their bed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
But |
the |
guards in charge of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
the guards in charge of |
the |
prisoners were greatly astonished at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:30 |
sound health when they heard |
the |
ceaseless sound of their voices |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
Therefore, they reported to |
the |
chief-magus and note: “These |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
they would have decayed from |
the |
humid dampness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
is a long time that |
the |
guarding of this prison has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
you are doing. But on |
the |
other hand, if you have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
and not condemn them, then |
the |
prisoners are in terrible danger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:35 |
When |
the |
chief-magus heard this, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:35 |
arose and went himself in |
the |
middle of the night to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:35 |
himself in the middle of |
the |
night to the dungeon skylight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:35 |
middle of the night to |
the |
dungeon skylight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:36 |
Looking inside through |
the |
evening gloom, while they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:36 |
he saw each one of |
the |
prisoners shining like an inextinguishable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
take on false forms in |
the |
eyes of ignorant men. Perhaps |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:40 |
was totally unable to understand |
the |
reality of the vision |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:40 |
to understand the reality of |
the |
vision |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:41 |
while he was thus reflecting, |
the |
saints again rose from each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:41 |
from each one’s pallet for |
the |
customary worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
Then |
the |
chief-magus truly realized that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
in a confused way, but |
the |
illumination was emanating from their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:43 |
Then for |
the |
second time he was terror |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
he was horribly shaken by |
the |
great miracle and his whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
was trembling, he remained on |
the |
roof stupefied and half-dead |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:45 |
He summoned |
the |
guards and said to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:45 |
to them: “Go and take |
the |
prisoners to a really dry |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:46 |
One of |
the |
executioners, on hearing the chief |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:46 |
of the executioners, on hearing |
the |
chief-magus’ orders, hastily ran |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
But |
the |
saintly Joseph began to speak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
in a gentle way to |
the |
executioner, saying; “Go and say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
Have you not heard about |
the |
future coming of our Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
of our Lord or about |
the |
wonderful mansions that are reserved |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
for us in readiness from |
the |
beginning? Therefore, we easily endure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
endure this great tribulation for |
the |
love of that hope which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
well to have pity for |
the |
great tribulation of our bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53 |
is liberal and beneficent, and |
the |
door of his kingdom is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
But as for |
the |
comforts which you have ordered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
be provided us—we had |
the |
power back in our own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
country not to fall into |
the |
hands of your king, like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
hands of your king, like |
the |
others who escaped such troubles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
and readily, although we knew |
the |
perils of our danger and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
benevolent love humbled himself to |
the |
race of mankind and put |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
on a passing body, accomplished |
the |
whole range of virtue, fulfilled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
own will, was betrayed into |
the |
hands of his crucifiers, died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
divine power and appeared to |
the |
disciples and to many others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
Father in heaven, sat at |
the |
right hand of the Father’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
at the right hand of |
the |
Father’s throne, granted us heavenly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
requites to us as immortals |
the |
rewards of our labors—then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
these torments for love of |
the |
recompense which he bestowed on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
recompense which he bestowed on |
the |
race of mankind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:56 |
When |
the |
chief-magus heard all that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:56 |
chief-magus heard all that |
the |
chief-executioner had to say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:57 |
But one day in |
the |
evening watch he arose and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58 |
When he reached |
the |
door of the prison, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58 |
he reached the door of |
the |
prison, he looked in through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58 |
saw a vision similar to |
the |
previous one, except that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:59 |
Softly he called |
the |
bishop by name, for the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:59 |
the bishop by name, for |
the |
latter knew Persian very well |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:60 |
He came to |
the |
door and asked: “Who are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:62 |
he had come in among |
the |
saints, the sign was no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:62 |
come in among the saints, |
the |
sign was no longer visible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:62 |
and he told them of |
the |
two appearances of the marvel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:62 |
of the two appearances of |
the |
marvel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
|
The |
priest Ḷevond replied and note |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
said light should shine in |
the |
darkness—which indeed shone out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
out and illuminated with wisdom |
the |
invisible creatures—has today made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
creatures—has today made shine |
the |
same power in your darkened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
power in your darkened mind. |
The |
blind eyes of your soul |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
were opened and you saw |
the |
inextinguishable light of God’s grace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64 |
all stood up, reciting from |
the |
forty-second psalm: “‘Send, Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
torments; just as you saved |
the |
condemned thief from the second |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
saved the condemned thief from |
the |
second death and thereby opened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
second death and thereby opened |
the |
locked gate of Eden, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
was lost. He who was |
the |
cause of death for many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
many, you have now made |
the |
cause of life for us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
we thank you and join |
the |
holy prophet in saying: ’Not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
they may never say among |
the |
gentiles: Where is their God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
began to speak by himself: “‘ |
The |
Lord is my light and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
whom shall I be afraid? |
The |
Lord is the refuge of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
be afraid? The Lord is |
the |
refuge of my life; by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
Lord of all, came for |
the |
life of all, that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
Do not separate me from |
the |
holy lambs whom I have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
as I leave your sheepfold |
the |
evil beast fall on me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
many years, lest straying from |
the |
true life, I make disciples |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
those for whom I was |
the |
cause of death may I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
death may I also become |
the |
cause of life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
they remained with him until |
the |
third watch. Then they all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
they all slept peacefully until |
the |
morning-hour |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
looking attentively to heaven through |
the |
skylight, suddenly the building was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
heaven through the skylight, suddenly |
the |
building was filled with light |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
soldiers were climbing up; and |
the |
appearance of them all was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74 |
and awesome and wonderful, like |
the |
appearance of angels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:75 |
He retained in his mind |
the |
number in each of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:75 |
the number in each of |
the |
groups he saw: one was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
to each other, saying: “Behold, |
the |
time has come for these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:79 |
this wonderful vision appeared to |
the |
blessed man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:80 |
He woke |
the |
saints from their sleep and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:80 |
their sleep and told them |
the |
entire vision in order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
marvelous is your name in |
the |
whole earth. Your great majesty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
raised higher than heaven. From |
the |
mouths of young suckling children |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
you have confirmed blessing that |
the |
enemy and opponent will be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:82 |
say: ’I shall see heaven, |
the |
work of your fingers,’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:83 |
back and joined him to |
the |
ranks of your saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:84 |
He not only saw heaven, |
the |
work of your fingers, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:84 |
still on earth, he joined |
the |
company of the myriads of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:84 |
he joined the company of |
the |
myriads of your angels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
He saw |
the |
souls of the just martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
He saw the souls of |
the |
just martyrs, he also saw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
just martyrs, he also saw |
the |
likeness of the glory of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
also saw the likeness of |
the |
glory of the invisible preparations |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
likeness of the glory of |
the |
invisible preparations, and saw in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
and saw in their hands |
the |
sure token which is kept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
which is kept ready by |
the |
Architect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88 |
do not ask, open, Lord, |
the |
gate of your mercy to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88 |
childhood have desired to share |
the |
blessedness of your saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:89 |
intercessor for us; let not |
the |
ship of our faith sink |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:89 |
of our faith sink in |
the |
billowing sea of sin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
They entreated |
the |
Benefactor for mercy, that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
the Benefactor for mercy, that |
the |
voice of their supplications might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
lest they be deprived of |
the |
desirable crowns which the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
of the desirable crowns which |
the |
saints held in their hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
they had been warned by |
the |
Holy Spirit that the time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
by the Holy Spirit that |
the |
time of their calling had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
might go fearlessly, relieved of |
the |
uncertainty about the future which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
relieved of the uncertainty about |
the |
future which they had endured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
small pledge they might attain |
the |
heavenly riches which they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
Since |
the |
chief-magus himself was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
the chief-magus himself was |
the |
governor of the land and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
himself was the governor of |
the |
land and the city prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
governor of the land and |
the |
city prisoners had been entrusted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
entrusted to him, therefore in |
the |
morning he openly took the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
the morning he openly took |
the |
prisoners to his palace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:93 |
washed and cleansed them from |
the |
sores of the prison, then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:93 |
them from the sores of |
the |
prison, then took the water |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:93 |
of the prison, then took |
the |
water in which the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:93 |
took the water in which |
the |
saints had washed and threw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:94 |
from them. He communicated in |
the |
life-giving body and expiatory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95 |
and a new rebirth in |
the |
Holy Spirit, and may the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95 |
the Holy Spirit, and may |
the |
taste of this immortal Sacrament |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95 |
immortal Sacrament bring me to |
the |
inheritance of heavenly adoption |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:96 |
a table of food for |
the |
body, offered them a cup |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:96 |
and joined them in eating |
the |
blessed bread |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
be betrayed as traitors to |
the |
royal cause |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:98 |
he secretly summoned at night |
the |
nobles who were imprisoned in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:98 |
nobles who were imprisoned in |
the |
same city, and lay on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:99 |
They all rejoiced greatly at |
the |
new wonder that had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
While they were at |
the |
table the saints recalled a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
they were at the table |
the |
saints recalled a priest, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
more ignorant than they of |
the |
consolation of Scripture |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
They ordered him to occupy |
the |
head of the table, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
to occupy the head of |
the |
table, but the blessed one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
head of the table, but |
the |
blessed one responded: “What is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:103 |
I am more lowly than |
the |
least among you, and more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:103 |
you, and more ignorant than |
the |
most insignificant of your pupils |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:106 |
But |
the |
holy bishop with all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:106 |
the holy bishop with all |
the |
saints insisted, and they sat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:107 |
When |
the |
banquet had come to an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:107 |
had all joyfully participated in |
the |
food, Saint Joseph stood up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:107 |
began to offer grace in |
the |
following words |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:108 |
we shall have forgotten all |
the |
tribulations and torments we have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
gloomy prison we shall enter |
the |
heavenly city of light, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
the heavenly city of light, |
the |
ruler of which is Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
which is Christ—he is |
the |
president of the arena where |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
he is the president of |
the |
arena where he first competed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
he first competed and won |
the |
medal of victory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
Today it is |
the |
same Lord who accords us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
receiving that same medal for |
the |
salvation of our souls and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
salvation of our souls and |
the |
glory of the illustrious holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
souls and the glory of |
the |
illustrious holy church |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111 |
you see this brother at |
the |
head of our table, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111 |
table, so he will be |
the |
first tomorrow to receive the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111 |
the first tomorrow to receive |
the |
crown through his martyrdom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:112 |
For behold, |
the |
enemy of our lives who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:112 |
of our lives who crowns |
the |
holy torments of Christ’s servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:113 |
a corroborating reply from him |
the |
chief-magus, whereby they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:115 |
was inspired and I recalled |
the |
benevolence of Christ, whose coming |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
me as he did on |
the |
thief at the time of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
did on the thief at |
the |
time of the crucifixion. As |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
thief at the time of |
the |
crucifixion. As through him he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
As through him he opened |
the |
closed gates of paradise so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
paradise so that he was |
the |
first to become a herald |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
there to joy, so may |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ also make |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
Behold, for |
the |
sake of one sinner who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
sinner who returns to repentance |
the |
angels have unending joy in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
heaven, as they well know |
the |
desire of their Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119 |
was for my sake that |
the |
great Armenian general came with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119 |
numerous holy companions; he brought |
the |
crown for you but he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119 |
for you but he gave |
the |
joyful news to everyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
too receive a portion with |
the |
blessed ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121 |
may become worthy to attain |
the |
great Gospel, which has been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:122 |
see that day, and on |
the |
day the hour coming upon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:122 |
day, and on the day |
the |
hour coming upon us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
so that in accordance with |
the |
promise of my words deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
to me, and in me |
the |
name of our Lord Jesus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
When |
the |
blessed one had said this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
of joy. Fill us with |
the |
Holy Spirit, that we may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
At |
the |
same time, they held council |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
might be able to save |
the |
chief-magus, lest when this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
lest when this news reached |
the |
court anger be stirred up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
stirred up like fire against |
the |
survivors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128 |
to prayer, entrusting to God |
the |
life of the believer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128 |
to God the life of |
the |
believer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
Then |
the |
nobles took their leave of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
nobles took their leave of |
the |
saints with flowing tears; in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
earnestly to commend them to |
the |
Holy Spirit: “Lest any of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129 |
common unity, become prey for |
the |
wicked beast |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
So, |
the |
blessed ones in unison encouraged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
them, saying: “Be strong in |
the |
Lord, brethren, and take consolation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
brethren, and take consolation in |
the |
benevolence of God, who will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
our faith in Christ. Through |
the |
many intercessors we have with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
intercessors we have with him, |
the |
flame of your lamps will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
not be extinguished nor will |
the |
darkness-loving enemy of your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
But he is |
the |
same Lord who strengthened the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
the same Lord who strengthened |
the |
first martyrs, joining them to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
first martyrs, joining them to |
the |
company of his angels. Their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
Their holy souls and all |
the |
ranks of the just will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
and all the ranks of |
the |
just will come to aid |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
you may become worthy of |
the |
same crowns |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:132 |
spoke with them, and spent |
the |
whole night in singing psalms |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:132 |
night in singing psalms. At |
the |
hour of dawn, they all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:133 |
Let not |
the |
foot of the haughty come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:133 |
Let not the foot of |
the |
haughty come upon us, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:133 |
haughty come upon us, or |
the |
hands of sinners make us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
straightaway |
the |
executioners arrived at the prison |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
straightaway the executioners arrived at |
the |
prison gate, entered inside and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
that he who previously was |
the |
chief-magus and who had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
When |
the |
executioners saw this amazing sight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
who had been charged with |
the |
tortures of the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
charged with the tortures of |
the |
saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:137 |
Now when he heard |
the |
news from the royal executioners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:137 |
he heard the news from |
the |
royal executioners, his mind was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:138 |
all to be taken from |
the |
prison in bonds, and had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:138 |
and had them removed from |
the |
city to a distance of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:139 |
Secretly he asked |
the |
chief-magus the reason for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:139 |
he asked the chief-magus |
the |
reason for his being in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
|
The |
man responded, saying: “Do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
me secretly or listen to |
the |
counsels of light in darkness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
opened since I have seen |
the |
heavenly light |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:141 |
you wish to share in |
the |
counsels of life, question me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:141 |
and I shall tell you |
the |
wonderful deeds of God that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
had verified his solidarity with |
the |
saints—that he could not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
although he had authority from |
the |
court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:143 |
haste to go and tell |
the |
king secretly everything just as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:144 |
In response |
the |
king said to Denshapuh: “Let |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:144 |
this from you, especially concerning |
the |
great vision which appeared to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
who was hamakden famous in |
the |
whole Upper Land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
with him, as he is |
the |
most knowledgeable teacher of this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
our religion, shattering it from |
the |
foundations |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:148 |
him with other criminals, then |
the |
report of his Christianity will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:149 |
is put to death by |
the |
sword, there are many Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:149 |
there are many Christians in |
the |
army who will scatter his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:149 |
will scatter his bones throughout |
the |
whole world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
minor disgrace for us in |
the |
eyes of all men when |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
eyes of all men when |
the |
bones of the Nazarenes were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
men when the bones of |
the |
Nazarenes were honored and revered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
revered. But if they offer |
the |
same respect to magi and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
magi, we ourselves will become |
the |
destroyers of our religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151 |
put you under oath to |
the |
immortal gods. First summon before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:152 |
many accusations against him from |
the |
country, so that he may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:153 |
another religion lest they overthrow |
the |
religion of our land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:154 |
have made a disciple of |
the |
learned chief-magus so quickly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:155 |
and sat in tribunal outside |
the |
camp, as we said, twelve |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:156 |
He questioned |
the |
chief-magus, saying: “I have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
|
The |
blessed one replied: “I beg |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
but carry out against me |
the |
cruel will of your king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:160 |
Denshapuh saw that he set |
the |
royal threats at naught, had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:160 |
respect for persuasion, and wished |
the |
proceedings to be conducted more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:160 |
against him in accordance with |
the |
king’s advice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:162 |
He, |
the |
king, also appointed two colleagues |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:162 |
assistants for Denshapuh from among |
the |
senior officials—Jnikan, who was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:162 |
senior officials—Jnikan, who was |
the |
royal marzpet, and Movan, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:162 |
the royal marzpet, and Movan, |
the |
chancellor—under the Movpetan movpet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:162 |
and Movan, the chancellor—under |
the |
Movpetan movpet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:163 |
two with their retainers took |
the |
saints from that desert spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
not observed by anyone in |
the |
army, not by Armenians or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
|
The |
attendants who had been in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
had been in charge of |
the |
prisoners in the city were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
charge of the prisoners in |
the |
city were commanded to guard |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
they would be led to |
the |
place of death, neither they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
a man from Khuzhastan in |
the |
royal army who secretly observed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
he had been appointed to |
the |
ranks of executioners and served |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
of executioners and served in |
the |
day-guards with the instruments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
in the day-guards with |
the |
instruments of torture. He came |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
of torture. He came in |
the |
middle of the night and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
came in the middle of |
the |
night and joined the groups |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
of the night and joined |
the |
groups of nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
|
The |
first group supposed he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
group supposed he was of |
the |
middle group, the middle that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
was of the middle group, |
the |
middle that he was of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
middle that he was of |
the |
third, and all three considered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
among us?”—neither from among |
the |
lords or the servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
from among the lords or |
the |
servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
even find anywhere to sit, |
the |
three nobles went off to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
to a distance and ordered |
the |
executioners to bind the saints’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
ordered the executioners to bind |
the |
saints’ feet and hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
as they dragged them across |
the |
rocky places, so that not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
bit of flesh remained on |
the |
saints’ bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
It seemed to |
the |
nobles that “we have softened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
will obey our words, do |
the |
king’s will, and be saved |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:174 |
If |
the |
saints had any doubts earlier |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:174 |
doubts earlier, on looking at |
the |
cruel wounds in their bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
thirsty men they rushed to |
the |
fountain, to see who would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
to see who would be |
the |
first to shed his blood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
to shed his blood on |
the |
ground |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
While |
the |
saints were engaged in these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
to speak with them, saying: “ |
The |
king sent me to you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
sent me to you. All |
the |
desolation of Armenia, he says |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
of Armenia, he says, and |
the |
losses of troops which have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:177 |
just as you caused all |
the |
torments of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178 |
|
The |
power is in your hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178 |
in your hands to free |
the |
nobles who are imprisoned. The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178 |
the nobles who are imprisoned. |
The |
ruined country can be restored |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
how an illustrious man whom |
the |
king himself knew personally for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
religion and beloved of all |
the |
magnates, and on whom almost |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
land depended—because he despised |
the |
Mazdean religion and was tricked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
tricked into your foolish science, |
the |
king did not have regard |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
journey he will never reach |
the |
place of his punishment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:181 |
your lives except by worshiping |
the |
sun and fulfilling the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:181 |
worshiping the sun and fulfilling |
the |
king’s desires, just as the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:181 |
the king’s desires, just as |
the |
great Zoroaster taught us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
|
The |
priest Ḷevond stepped forward, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
first you rendered worship to |
the |
sun, then you attributed the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
the sun, then you attributed |
the |
carrying out of that worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
out of that worship to |
the |
wishes of the king. You |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
worship to the wishes of |
the |
king. You honored the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
of the king. You honored |
the |
sun, loudly proclaiming his name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
his name; yet you honored |
the |
king more than the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
honored the king more than |
the |
sun. You indicated that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
the sun. You indicated that |
the |
sun serves creatures without so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
without so willing, but that |
the |
king of his own free |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
himself has not yet attained |
the |
truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
Now you fixed on us |
the |
blame for the ruin of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
on us the blame for |
the |
ruin of our country and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
ruin of our country and |
the |
losses of the royal army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
country and the losses of |
the |
royal army. Our religion does |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
serve them as we serve |
the |
true God. And if we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
them, he has promised us |
the |
kingdom of heaven in return |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187 |
service, but for love of |
the |
king we must go so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
earth we do not have |
the |
power to change him for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190 |
Which brave soldier would enter |
the |
battle last? If he were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:191 |
become an ignorant fool like |
the |
leaders of your error |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
For |
the |
soldiers of our country, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
Christ through us, trampled underfoot |
the |
fearsome commands of your king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
not their wives, children, or |
the |
material treasures of this mortal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
but slew with harsh blows |
the |
worshipers of the sun who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
harsh blows the worshipers of |
the |
sun who were your teachers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
of them preceded us to |
the |
kingdom of God, and have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
of God, and have joined |
the |
supernal company of the angels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
joined the supernal company of |
the |
angels. They have entered into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
angels. They have entered into |
the |
joy and felicity prepared for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
felicity prepared for them, which |
the |
blessed man—of whom you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:196 |
call him blessed, and blessed |
the |
land through which he will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:196 |
which he will pass and |
the |
place where he will die |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:196 |
your royal court but even |
the |
luminaries of heaven that you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
Movan, |
the |
chancellor, said to them in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
said to them in response: “ |
The |
gods are benevolent and deal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
learn their own insignificance and |
the |
gods’ greatness, and may enjoy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
gods’ greatness, and may enjoy |
the |
gifts of the world which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
may enjoy the gifts of |
the |
world which has been entrusted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
which has been entrusted to |
the |
king’s jurisdiction. From their mouths |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
or to refuse to worship |
the |
sun, which illuminates the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
worship the sun, which illuminates |
the |
whole universe with its rays |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
dispensation, it has been named |
the |
god Mihr, for it has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:201 |
too may have mercy from |
the |
great king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202 |
To this |
the |
bishop Sahak replied, saying: “Like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202 |
you take excellent care of |
the |
country’s prosperity and the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202 |
of the country’s prosperity and |
the |
king’s glory. But you impart |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:203 |
If |
the |
sublime beings fight each other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
learn concord from them. Summon |
the |
sun to your home like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
if it cannot come lest |
the |
world remain in darkness, send |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
world remain in darkness, send |
the |
latter to it so it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
so it may learn from |
the |
former that it lacks nothing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
But if |
the |
nature of your gods is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
fire not need nourishment, like |
the |
sun; let the royal servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
nourishment, like the sun; let |
the |
royal servants not be encumbered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
servants not be encumbered with |
the |
expense of providing for it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:206 |
|
The |
one eats insatiably, yet dies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:206 |
insatiably, yet dies continuously; while |
the |
other does not eat, yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:206 |
not eat, yet without air |
the |
light of its rays diminishes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:206 |
in winter and freezes all |
the |
shoots of green grass; in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
he who has not seen |
the |
great King offers obeisance to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:209 |
Now as for |
the |
sun, if you wish to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:209 |
learn I shall tell you |
the |
truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:210 |
It is part of |
the |
created things of this world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:211 |
it spreads its rays through |
the |
air and by its fiery |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:211 |
warms all existing things in |
the |
region below it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:212 |
But |
the |
celestial beings have no share |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:212 |
since he (God) has placed |
the |
light in its globe as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:212 |
it pours it downward for |
the |
use and enjoyment of us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:213 |
as a ship, skimming over |
the |
immense waters of the sea |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:213 |
over the immense waters of |
the |
sea, unconsciously follows its course |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:213 |
and skillful captain, so too |
the |
sun effects the changes in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:213 |
so too the sun effects |
the |
changes in its yearly cycle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
And just as |
the |
other parts of this world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
world have been established for |
the |
sake of our sustenance, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
provide light as one of |
the |
other parts, like the moon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
of the other parts, like |
the |
moon and stars or the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
the moon and stars or |
the |
ever-shifting winds and rain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
bearing clouds, and similarly among |
the |
parts of the earth, sea |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
similarly among the parts of |
the |
earth, sea and rivers and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
all useful streams, and similarly |
the |
areas of dry land with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
he would honor them with |
the |
name of ’God,’ they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
confused state of affairs from |
the |
nature of God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:217 |
if you wish to learn |
the |
truth, soften the bitterness of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:217 |
to learn the truth, soften |
the |
bitterness of your heart, open |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:217 |
bitterness of your heart, open |
the |
eyes of your mind, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:217 |
do not walk blindly in |
the |
dark; you have fallen into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:218 |
we shall do likewise; for |
the |
eyes of our minds are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219 |
With |
the |
eyes of the body we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219 |
With the eyes of |
the |
body we see Creation and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:220 |
On |
the |
other hand, the Creator of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:220 |
On the other hand, |
the |
Creator of all is invisible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:220 |
his power is comprehended by |
the |
mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221 |
once thought visible things were |
the |
Creator and we used to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
himself to a gibbet in |
the |
form of the cross; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
gibbet in the form of |
the |
cross; and because men had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
men had gone astray after |
the |
luminaries, he stripped the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
after the luminaries, he stripped |
the |
sun of the light of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
he stripped the sun of |
the |
light of its rays, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
of its rays, so that |
the |
darkness might pay service to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
like you might not see |
the |
great ignominy of their lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223 |
that same darkness clings to |
the |
soul and body of those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223 |
those who do not confess |
the |
crucified God, so you too |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223 |
you too are today in |
the |
same darkness and still torment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:224 |
are ready to die following |
the |
example of our Lord. As |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
When |
the |
impious Denshapuh had observed them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:226 |
He ordered one of |
the |
youngest among them to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:226 |
Arshen by name, about whom |
the |
saints previously had had suspicions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:227 |
all his sinews cracked from |
the |
pressure. For a long time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
|
The |
saint opened his mouth and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:229 |
and receive my spirit in |
the |
company of your holy warriors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:230 |
has made me, who am |
the |
youngest, precede all the others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:230 |
am the youngest, precede all |
the |
others |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:231 |
to open his mouth from |
the |
insufferable tightening of the press |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:231 |
from the insufferable tightening of |
the |
press |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:232 |
Then |
the |
executioners, immediately on receiving a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:232 |
on receiving a command from |
the |
three nobles, cut off the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:232 |
the three nobles, cut off |
the |
blessed one’s head with a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
Denshapuh began to speak to |
the |
bishop, saying: “When I came |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
about Yoseph; for he was |
the |
leader of all the Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
was the leader of all |
the |
Christians and faithful in all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
Similarly, |
the |
governor of the country who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
Similarly, the governor of |
the |
country who was there before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
considered as a father to |
the |
whole country, and how he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
and how he loved impartially |
the |
greatest and the least |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
loved impartially the greatest and |
the |
least |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235 |
to a painful death in |
the |
fashion of that earlier one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:236 |
For if you are of |
the |
same obstinate mind, I have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238 |
this Saint Yoseph replied, saying: “ |
The |
praise that you gave first |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:239 |
against any ordinary man for |
the |
sake of sordid material interests |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:239 |
impartial instruction lead everyone to |
the |
one Lord of Creation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:240 |
did not lie but said |
the |
exact truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
one, and one our father |
the |
Holy Spirit who begat us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
who begat us, how could |
the |
children of the same father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
how could the children of |
the |
same father and one mother |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243 |
night—that we might preserve |
the |
unity of our lives unbroken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
you. It is not at |
the |
king’s command that I am |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
|
The |
priest Ḷevond responded, saying: “Whoever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
own accord and not at |
the |
king’s orders—if you are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
he is a ravager of |
the |
land and a slayer of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249 |
But we cannot transgress |
the |
command of our King, nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249 |
exchange our eternal life for |
the |
corruptible illusions of this world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
to life—these are not |
the |
words of those who see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
of those who see all |
the |
pains of the world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
see all the pains of |
the |
world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:251 |
true words, and look at |
the |
affairs of this world systematically |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:253 |
On |
the |
outside: injustice, rapine, foul lewdness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:253 |
lewdness with aggressive licentiousness; on |
the |
inside: impiety, apostasy, ignorance, unrepentant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
I wish that you resembled |
the |
medical art, since the reality |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
resembled the medical art, since |
the |
reality of their healing is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
Notably, if any of |
the |
king’s friends at court were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
were to fall ill, when |
the |
doctor arrives at the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
when the doctor arrives at |
the |
great hall and sees the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
the great hall and sees |
the |
multitude of notables and healthy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
people, and even on entering |
the |
royal chambers and seeing there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
chambers and seeing there all |
the |
splendor and wonderful appearance of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
splendor and wonderful appearance of |
the |
courtiers, he would not be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
would not be amazed at |
the |
marvelous sight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
couch entirely gilded on which |
the |
sick man were lying, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
to all that but orders |
the |
gold-braided covers to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
his hand within he examines |
the |
whole body to see if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
its state is warm, if |
the |
heart is beating steadily in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
steadily in its place, if |
the |
liver is tender, and if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
liver is tender, and if |
the |
pulse of the veins is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
and if the pulse of |
the |
veins is regular. And accordingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
your immortal souls mortal for |
the |
unquenchable fire of hell, whether |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
affected us) as happens to |
the |
bodily nature of every man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:261 |
But Christ, |
the |
true living and quickening God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:261 |
souls and bodies. First by |
the |
pains of his own torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:261 |
own torments he healed all |
the |
races of mankind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262 |
painless and unwounded; he cured |
the |
old scars of the dragon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262 |
cured the old scars of |
the |
dragon by his secret scourging |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262 |
we might become companions of |
the |
angels and soldiers of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
this and have not enjoyed |
the |
heavenly gifts of God, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
body tormented. I know that |
the |
health of my soul is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
because I have as pledge |
the |
great teacher of the gentiles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
pledge the great teacher of |
the |
gentiles, who consoled himself in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
gentiles, who consoled himself in |
the |
pains of his body and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
’If we became participants in |
the |
likeness of his death, how |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:268 |
threats, nor do we fear |
the |
cruel death which you are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269 |
Then he (Denshapuh) separated |
the |
blessed ones from one another |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269 |
little and spoke only to |
the |
holy bishop: “The praise which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269 |
only to the holy bishop: “ |
The |
praise which I bestowed on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:270 |
I shall remind you of |
the |
crimes you committed, so that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
Did you indeed destroy |
the |
fire-temple in Rshtunik, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
Rshtunik, and did you kill |
the |
fire? As I have heard |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
and confirmed, you also tortured |
the |
magi and removed the vessels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
tortured the magi and removed |
the |
vessels of the cult. Now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
and removed the vessels of |
the |
cult. Now tell me if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:272 |
|
The |
saint replied: “Do you then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:274 |
|
The |
bishop note: “As you suppose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:275 |
was you who caused all |
the |
damage in Rshtunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:276 |
|
The |
bishop note: “And since you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:277 |
note: “I wish to learn |
the |
truth from you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278 |
|
The |
bishop note: “You do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:279 |
but I seek vengeance for |
the |
gods’ dishonor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:280 |
|
The |
bishop note: “You call the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:280 |
The bishop note: “You call |
the |
dumb elements gods, and yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:280 |
vengeance with your king at |
the |
incorruptible tribunal of God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
I did indeed destroy |
the |
fire temple and inflict the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
the fire temple and inflict |
the |
bastinado on the magi, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
and inflict the bastinado on |
the |
magi, and the impure utensils |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
bastinado on the magi, and |
the |
impure utensils that were in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
impure utensils that were in |
the |
temple I threw into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
the temple I threw into |
the |
lake |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:283 |
But who can kill |
the |
fire? For the all-wise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:283 |
can kill the fire? For |
the |
all-wise Creator of Creation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:283 |
of Creation took care at |
the |
beginning and rendered the nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:283 |
at the beginning and rendered |
the |
nature of the four elements |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:283 |
and rendered the nature of |
the |
four elements imperishable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:284 |
So then, kill |
the |
air, if you can; or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:284 |
if you can; or destroy |
the |
earth so that it not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:284 |
not bring forth grass; cut |
the |
throat of the river so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:284 |
grass; cut the throat of |
the |
river so that it dies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:286 |
Now if our Architect united |
the |
indissolubility of the four elements |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:286 |
Architect united the indissolubility of |
the |
four elements—so the nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:286 |
of the four elements—so |
the |
nature of fire is found |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:286 |
me by saying, ’You killed |
the |
fire?’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:287 |
Then kill |
the |
warmth of the sun, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:287 |
Then kill the warmth of |
the |
sun, for it has a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
impiety than that of all |
the |
heathen, who are more knowledgeable |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
although they have strayed from |
the |
true God, they do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:291 |
So, if you ignorantly say |
the |
nature of fire is destructible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:292 |
and critique with you concerning |
the |
nature of created things. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:292 |
to me: did you extinguish |
the |
fire, or not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:293 |
|
The |
blessed one replied, saying: “Since |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:293 |
to become a disciple of |
the |
truth, I shall expound the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:293 |
the truth, I shall expound |
the |
will of your father Satan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:294 |
temple and saw standing there |
the |
impious ministers of your vain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:294 |
of your vain religion and |
the |
fire-holder blazing in front |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:295 |
them with words and not |
the |
rod: ’What in your own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:295 |
minds do you think of |
the |
fire of this cult?’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
we understand, that it is |
the |
custom of our ancestors and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
custom of our ancestors and |
the |
strict command of the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
and the strict command of |
the |
king.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298 |
’And what do you understand |
the |
nature of your fire to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
hands have become calloused from |
the |
axe and our backs worn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
are bleary with tears from |
the |
acridity of its smoke, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
our faces are sooty from |
the |
heavy dampness of its fumes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:302 |
Such is |
the |
extent of our comprehension of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
you question us merely for |
the |
sake of hearing? Look at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
sake of hearing? Look at |
the |
facts before you: our legislators |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
when I heard this from |
the |
magi, I greatly pitied them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
in their ignorance they spoke |
the |
truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
beat them a little with |
the |
rod, made them throw the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
the rod, made them throw |
the |
fire into the water, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
them throw the fire into |
the |
water, and note: ’May the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
the water, and note: ’May |
the |
gods who did not create |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
And then I threw out |
the |
magi |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
had heard all this from |
the |
mouth of the holy bishop |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
this from the mouth of |
the |
holy bishop, he was extremely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
he was extremely terrified at |
the |
insults to the king and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
terrified at the insults to |
the |
king and the disrespect for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
insults to the king and |
the |
disrespect for his religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308 |
even more insulting things about |
the |
king in the tribunal, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308 |
things about the king in |
the |
tribunal, and suspicion be thrown |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309 |
since he was sitting in |
the |
tribunal girt with a sword |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309 |
sword to instill awe into |
the |
saints, roaring like an enraged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309 |
an enraged lion he drew |
the |
sword and wildly set upon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309 |
sword and wildly set upon |
the |
blessed ones; he struck the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309 |
the blessed ones; he struck |
the |
bishop behind the right shoulder |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309 |
he struck the bishop behind |
the |
right shoulder and cut off |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:310 |
|
The |
bishop fell to the ground |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:310 |
The bishop fell to |
the |
ground on his left side |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:310 |
you, and enroll me in |
the |
ranks of your holy soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:311 |
saying: “Now my virtuous ones, |
the |
hour of our martyrdom has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:311 |
our martyrdom has arrived. Shut |
the |
eyes of the body for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:311 |
arrived. Shut the eyes of |
the |
body for a moment and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:312 |
he note: “I shall bless |
the |
Lord at all times; his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:313 |
My soul will boast in |
the |
Lord; the meek will hear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:313 |
will boast in the Lord; |
the |
meek will hear and be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
as far as this place: “ |
The |
just have many tribulations; but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
just have many tribulations; but |
the |
Lord preserves them from everything |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:315 |
heaven and six crowns in |
the |
hand of the archangel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:315 |
crowns in the hand of |
the |
archangel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
For |
the |
material has been prepared and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
and shaped by you, but |
the |
art of your labor has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
labor has been fashioned by |
the |
all-holy hands of Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:318 |
He also saw distinctly that |
the |
sword was still glinting over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:318 |
sword was still glinting over |
the |
necks of the blessed ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:318 |
glinting over the necks of |
the |
blessed ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
been given, he said to |
the |
blessed Yoseph: “Approach, confront the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
the blessed Yoseph: “Approach, confront |
the |
sword, for you are superior |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
arranged themselves in order, and |
the |
executioners made great haste to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
great haste to cut off |
the |
blessed ones’ heads all at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
once and throw them before |
the |
holy bishop. And he, giving |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
bishop. And he, giving up |
the |
spirit, cried out: “Lord Jesus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
souls and join us to |
the |
company of your dear ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:321 |
they were all martyred at |
the |
same time in the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:321 |
at the same time in |
the |
same place |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322 |
reckon among their number also |
the |
chief-magus who believed in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322 |
they were seven, not including |
the |
two martyred in Vardes and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:323 |
But |
the |
names of the six who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:323 |
But the names of |
the |
six who all died in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:325 |
Yoseph from Vayots Dzor, from |
the |
village of Holotsimk |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:326 |
|
The |
priest Ḷevond from Vanand, from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:326 |
priest Ḷevond from Vanand, from |
the |
village of Ijavank |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:327 |
|
The |
priest Mushe from Aḷbak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:328 |
|
The |
priest Arshen from Bagrevand, from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:328 |
priest Arshen from Bagrevand, from |
the |
village of Elegeak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:329 |
|
The |
deacon Kajaj from the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:329 |
The deacon Kajaj from |
the |
same origin as the bishop |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:329 |
from the same origin as |
the |
bishop of Rshtunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:330 |
Also, |
the |
blessed chief-magus from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:330 |
the blessed chief-magus from |
the |
city of Niwshapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:331 |
|
The |
priest Samuel from Ayrarat, from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:331 |
priest Samuel from Ayrarat, from |
the |
village of Arats |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:332 |
|
The |
deacon Abraham from the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:332 |
The deacon Abraham from |
the |
same village |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
six saints martyred there in |
the |
desert, Denshapuh and the chief |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
in the desert, Denshapuh and |
the |
chief-magus and Jnikan the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
the chief-magus and Jnikan |
the |
maypet selected guards from their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
ordered them to watch over |
the |
bodies of the saints in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
watch over the bodies of |
the |
saints in that very spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
ten days or more until |
the |
royal army should have moved |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
bones, and distributing them throughout |
the |
whole land—at which people |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
encouraged to go astray after |
the |
sect of the Nazarenes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
astray after the sect of |
the |
Nazarenes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
But |
the |
man from Khuzhastan whom we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
mentioned above remained there with |
the |
guards as one of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
knowledge. He was waiting on |
the |
lookout for some way in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:334 |
in which he could steal |
the |
bones from them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:336 |
Then on |
the |
fourth day two of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:336 |
the fourth day two of |
the |
guards were cruelly afflicted by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:337 |
For |
the |
whole night awful voices cried |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:337 |
were heard from below like |
the |
rumbling of an earthquake. The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:337 |
the rumbling of an earthquake. |
The |
ground shuddered beneath them, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
They saw all |
the |
dead bodies rise up and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
echo awesomely in their ears |
the |
very words of the tribunal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
ears the very words of |
the |
tribunal, so that they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
one did not know where |
the |
other had fled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:340 |
went and told of all |
the |
torments they had endured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
|
The |
three nobles took council and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
How shall we deal with |
the |
inexplicable sect of the Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
with the inexplicable sect of |
the |
Christians? For while they are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
we to do, since all |
the |
sick in the army have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
since all the sick in |
the |
army have been cured by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
have made some hints to |
the |
Christians in the army and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
hints to the Christians in |
the |
army and would have received |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
army and would have received |
the |
weight of each body in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
Furthermore, |
the |
men who were tormented by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
if we bring them before |
the |
king, when he hears about |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
|
The |
chief-magus responded, saying to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
not make me ostikan over |
the |
two of you? Why are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
your duty and carry out |
the |
royal order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
there is an interrogation before |
the |
king, that investigation will be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:350 |
in your souls, come to |
the |
temple very early in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:350 |
the temple very early in |
the |
morning. For tomorrow the high |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:350 |
in the morning. For tomorrow |
the |
high Movpetan movpet will offer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
Now when |
the |
man from Khuzhastan heard all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
pay no further attention to |
the |
murdered saints, he immediately took |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
he immediately took ten men |
the |
fervor of whose Christianity he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
he knew, and hastening to |
the |
spot found all the bodies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
to the spot found all |
the |
bodies in good condition |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:352 |
they were all apprehensive of |
the |
executioners, they moved the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:352 |
of the executioners, they moved |
the |
saints elsewhere about two leagues |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
they cleaned and set out |
the |
bones of the blessed ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
set out the bones of |
the |
blessed ones; they brought them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
ones; they brought them to |
the |
camp and kept them hidden |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
they showed them, first to |
the |
Armenian soldiers, and then to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
Armenian soldiers, and then to |
the |
many Christians who were in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353 |
many Christians who were in |
the |
army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
|
The |
first fruits they presented to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
first fruits they presented to |
the |
imprisoned nobles; these were suddenly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
suddenly released from their bonds, |
the |
threat of death passing them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
was rendered worthy to serve |
the |
saints in secret, repeated to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
in order: their cruel dragging, |
the |
questioning and interrogation of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
the questioning and interrogation of |
the |
judges, the responses of each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
and interrogation of the judges, |
the |
responses of each of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
the responses of each of |
the |
saints, their execution, the awful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
of the saints, their execution, |
the |
awful terror which fell on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
awful terror which fell on |
the |
guards, the despairing query of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
which fell on the guards, |
the |
despairing query of the three |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
guards, the despairing query of |
the |
three nobles, the collecting of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
query of the three nobles, |
the |
collecting of their holy bones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
names and indicated them on |
the |
caskets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:356 |
And |
the |
iron chains he placed with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:356 |
with each one’s bones, for |
the |
executioners had thrown them away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:356 |
indicated each one’s clothing on |
the |
casket |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:357 |
and desirable martyr’s death on |
the |
twenty-fifth day of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:357 |
the twenty-fifth day of |
the |
month Hrotits, in the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:357 |
of the month Hrotits, in |
the |
great desert of the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:357 |
in the great desert of |
the |
land of Apar, in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:357 |
the land of Apar, in |
the |
neighborhood of the city of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:357 |
Apar, in the neighborhood of |
the |
city of Niwshapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:0 |
Further, Concerning Their Disciples |
the |
Confessors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:1 |
Now |
the |
disciples of the blessed ones |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:1 |
Now the disciples of |
the |
blessed ones remained inside the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:1 |
the blessed ones remained inside |
the |
city in bonds. A royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:1 |
came and brought them outside |
the |
city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
He also removed from |
the |
city five Christians from Asorestan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
too were in bonds for |
the |
name of Christ. He interrogated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
did not agree to worship |
the |
sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
He tortured them with |
the |
bastinado, but they persisted in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
bastinado, but they persisted in |
the |
same intention even more strongly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
be set to labor on |
the |
royal estates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:4 |
had received great gifts from |
the |
king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
Then |
the |
same chief-executioner came again |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
chief-executioner came again to |
the |
disciples of the holy martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
again to the disciples of |
the |
holy martyrs. Choosing two of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
two of them who were |
the |
most modest, he took them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5 |
he took them aside from |
the |
others and note: “What are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
of Christ and disciples of |
the |
blessed ones whom you killed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:7 |
|
The |
chief-executioner responded, saying to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:10 |
|
The |
chief-executioner was angry and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
Do you not see in |
the |
great camp that when some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:14 |
not unjust, nor ours false. |
The |
guilty noble should so serve |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
God or had sinned against |
the |
king in some way, we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
|
The |
chief-executioner said to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:20 |
|
The |
chief-executioner note: “First in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:20 |
chief-executioner note: “First in |
the |
death of the magi, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:20 |
First in the death of |
the |
magi, and then in all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:20 |
magi, and then in all |
the |
other things |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:21 |
in accordance with your laws. |
The |
kings give you an order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:22 |
|
The |
chief-executioner note: “I swear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:22 |
executioner note: “I swear by |
the |
god Mihr, you speak more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:23 |
escape death unless you worship |
the |
sun and perform what our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
If |
the |
sun had ears you would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
only by us who are |
the |
more perfect but also by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
him who seems to you |
the |
least, and the latter will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
to you the least, and |
the |
latter will inflict severe wounds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:27 |
When |
the |
chief-executioner heard this, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
dragged about more cruelly than |
the |
previous martyrs. And so severely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
after three hours had passed, |
the |
two of them began to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
we regard as minor, and |
the |
pains of the body as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
minor, and the pains of |
the |
body as nothing compared to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
body as nothing compared to |
the |
great love of God in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:30 |
did to them, carry out |
the |
same on us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
each of them six of |
the |
executioners took turns. And while |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
were lying half-dead on |
the |
ground, he ordered the ears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33 |
on the ground, he ordered |
the |
ears of them both to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35 |
beg you, valiant soldier of |
the |
king, either put us to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35 |
or inflict your punishments following |
the |
example of these most recent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:37 |
ugly in an earthly fashion, |
the |
more beautiful you make us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:38 |
|
The |
chief-executioner replied mildly: “If |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:39 |
I shall reveal to you |
the |
king’s intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
Asorestan to be slaves on |
the |
royal estates, lest anyone on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
seeing you may persist in |
the |
same obstinate opposition to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:40 |
the same obstinate opposition to |
the |
king’s orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41 |
|
The |
blessed ones said to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41 |
tilled. We will not cultivate |
the |
royal land with half our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
When |
the |
executioner heard this, he called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
executioner heard this, he called |
the |
soldiers who were leading them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:43 |
These were |
the |
eminent Armenian confessors, who had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
|
The |
chains on their feet and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
as heavy to them as |
the |
question of why they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
not been worthy to equal |
the |
brave martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
called Shahul, although they were |
the |
object of royal punishment, nonetheless |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
they were greatly honored by |
the |
inhabitants of the country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
honored by the inhabitants of |
the |
country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
However, |
the |
blessed ones at this too |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
ease.” And they continually felt |
the |
same regrets |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:48 |
There they endeavored to see |
the |
holy bonds of the nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:48 |
see the holy bonds of |
the |
nobles and to serve their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:49 |
This they indicated to |
the |
magnates of the land who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:49 |
indicated to the magnates of |
the |
land who belonged to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:49 |
the land who belonged to |
the |
same holy covenant of Christianity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:50 |
All agreed, |
the |
greatest and the least, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:50 |
All agreed, the greatest and |
the |
least, to inform the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:50 |
and the least, to inform |
the |
whole land that all who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:50 |
so desired could share with |
the |
holy prisoners in distant exile |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
they collected and gave to |
the |
blessed ones to take to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
country and were continually on |
the |
move through that same Shahul |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
Asorestan and Khuzhastan, afflicted by |
the |
great heat. Saint Khoren died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
heat. Saint Khoren died from |
the |
scorching wind and was buried |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
wind and was buried by |
the |
inhabitants of the land with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
buried by the inhabitants of |
the |
land with the holy martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
inhabitants of the land with |
the |
holy martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:54 |
But |
the |
blessed Abraham ceaselessly continued the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:54 |
the blessed Abraham ceaselessly continued |
the |
same life of virtue. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:54 |
He went around collecting all |
the |
gifts of the faithful, brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:54 |
collecting all the gifts of |
the |
faithful, brought them to far |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
This he continued doing until |
the |
twelfth year of their condemnation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
year of their condemnation with |
the |
result that all unanimously begged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
that when he came among |
the |
Armenians, they might see in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
they might see in him |
the |
brave champions who had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
who had been martyred by |
the |
sword, and they might see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
might see in him also |
the |
holy chains of their tortures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
When |
the |
martyrs and confessors and prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
seen in him, through him |
the |
whole country was blessed. Through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
mercy fell from God into |
the |
heart of the king to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
God into the heart of |
the |
king to make the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56 |
of the king to make |
the |
whole land prosperous and peaceful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:57 |
In him |
the |
churches gloried as in a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:57 |
and perfect warrior, by him |
the |
martyrs’ shrines were adorned, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:57 |
were adorned, and in him |
the |
martyrs delighted and rejoiced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
Through him |
the |
plain of Avarayr was gloriously |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
bedecked with flowers—not by |
the |
rain-bringing clouds, but by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
rain-bringing clouds, but by |
the |
holy martyrs who had shed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59 |
When |
the |
confessor’s much-enduring feet walked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59 |
much-enduring feet walked over |
the |
extensive site of the battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59 |
over the extensive site of |
the |
battle, although the ground remained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59 |
site of the battle, although |
the |
ground remained in its natural |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59 |
its natural state, yet when |
the |
living martyr walked across it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59 |
living martyr walked across it |
the |
living came to the living |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59 |
it the living came to |
the |
living and the whole land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59 |
came to the living and |
the |
whole land came to life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
they said, “that when all |
the |
monks of Armenia see him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
through him they will recall |
the |
spiritual ranks of warriors who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:61 |
Through him they will remember |
the |
holy priests who were slain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:61 |
in foreign lands and appeased |
the |
wrathful anger of the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:61 |
appeased the wrathful anger of |
the |
king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
more to go and fulfill |
the |
needs of the survivors, we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
and fulfill the needs of |
the |
survivors, we know that God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
will also open for us |
the |
door of his mercy, that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
mercy, that we may follow |
the |
same path previously trodden by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
same path previously trodden by |
the |
feet of this saint |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:65 |
With these thoughts in mind, |
the |
inspired nobles, after much entreating |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:65 |
nobles, after much entreating, brought |
the |
confessor to agreement |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:66 |
Since he had never had |
the |
habit of opposing the good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:66 |
had the habit of opposing |
the |
good, on this occasion too |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:66 |
he hastened to fulfill immediately |
the |
command of those unanimously agreed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:67 |
So, he came to |
the |
land of Greater Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:68 |
meet him men and women, |
the |
greatest and the least, all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:68 |
and women, the greatest and |
the |
least, all the multitude of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:68 |
greatest and the least, all |
the |
multitude of nobles and peasants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
Falling down before |
the |
saint they embraced his feet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
and hands, saying: “Blessed be |
the |
Lord God on high who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
from heaven to bring us |
the |
news of the Resurrection, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
bring us the news of |
the |
Resurrection, so that we may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
we may become heirs of |
the |
kingdom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:70 |
have departed in hope of |
the |
Resurrection and those imprisoned in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:70 |
Resurrection and those imprisoned in |
the |
expectation of release |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:71 |
In you we see |
the |
restoration of our land in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
our holy father. You are |
the |
mouth of the dead; speak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
You are the mouth of |
the |
dead; speak with us in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
hear secretly in our souls |
the |
blessings of the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
our souls the blessings of |
the |
saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73 |
You have opened |
the |
path for those who are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
And just as you opened |
the |
road closed on earth, open |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
earth, open also in heaven |
the |
gate for our prayers, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
for our prayers, so that |
the |
supplications of us sinners may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
as we finally were granted |
the |
sight of your holy love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
soon be able to see |
the |
true martyrs of Christ, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:76 |
But although |
the |
blessed confessor was received by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:76 |
blessed confessor was received by |
the |
whole country in such a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:76 |
a place away from all |
the |
press of the crowd, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:76 |
from all the press of |
the |
crowd, and with three virtuous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:78 |
unextinguished lamp. If you mention |
the |
frugality of his diet, consider |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:78 |
diet, consider that he resembled |
the |
angels, who eat no food |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
is not seduced by wealth, |
the |
same you must truly understand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:81 |
He was salt for |
the |
insipid and a spurring goad |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:81 |
and a spurring goad for |
the |
sluggish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:85 |
At |
the |
report of his fame the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:85 |
the report of his fame |
the |
ignorant became wise, and at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:85 |
ignorant became wise, and at |
the |
close sight of him the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:85 |
the close sight of him |
the |
licentious became chaste |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:86 |
In |
the |
flesh he lived in a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:88 |
|
The |
Greeks blessed Armenia for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:88 |
hastened to see him in |
the |
flesh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:89 |
beloved, and many enemies of |
the |
truth he brought to accept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:90 |
his virtuous life, and in |
the |
same virtue he ended his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:91 |
he had not participated in |
the |
earthly institution of holy matrimony |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92 |
plainly—just as he exchanged |
the |
needs of the body for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92 |
he exchanged the needs of |
the |
body for necessary spiritual things |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:0 |
|
The |
Names of the Princes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:0 |
The Names of |
the |
Princes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:1 |
Who for |
the |
Love of Christ Gave Themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:1 |
Ready Willingness to Imprisonment by |
the |
King |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:2 |
From |
the |
house of Siunik: the two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:2 |
From the house of Siunik: |
the |
two brothers Babgen and Bakur |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:3 |
From |
the |
house of the Artsrunik: Mershapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:3 |
From the house of |
the |
Artsrunik: Mershapuh, Shavasp, Shngin, Mehruzhan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:4 |
From |
the |
house of the Mamikonean: Hamazaspean |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:4 |
From the house of |
the |
Mamikonean: Hamazaspean, Hamazasp, Artavazd, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:5 |
From |
the |
house of the Kamsarakan: Arshavir |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:5 |
From the house of |
the |
Kamsarakan: Arshavir, Tat, Vardz, Nerseh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:6 |
From |
the |
house of the Amatunik: Vahan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:6 |
From the house of |
the |
Amatunik: Vahan, Arandzar, and Arnak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:7 |
From |
the |
house of the Gnunik: Atom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:7 |
From the house of |
the |
Gnunik: Atom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:8 |
From |
the |
house of the Dimaksean: Tatul |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:8 |
From the house of |
the |
Dimaksean: Tatul and Satoy, with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:9 |
From |
the |
house of the Andzevatsik: Shmavon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:9 |
From the house of |
the |
Andzevatsik: Shmavon, Zuaren, and Aravan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:10 |
From |
the |
house of the Araveghean: Papak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:10 |
From the house of |
the |
Araveghean: Papak, Varazden and Dat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:11 |
From |
the |
family of the Artsrunik: Aprsam |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:11 |
From the family of |
the |
Artsrunik: Aprsam |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:12 |
From |
the |
family of the Mandakunik: Sahak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:12 |
From the family of |
the |
Mandakunik: Sahak and Parsman |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:13 |
From |
the |
house of the Tashratsik: Vren |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:13 |
From the house of |
the |
Tashratsik: Vren |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:14 |
From |
the |
family of the Rapsonean: Babik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:14 |
From the family of |
the |
Rapsonean: Babik and Yohan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:15 |
five men, some were from |
the |
upper nobility and some from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:15 |
upper nobility and some from |
the |
lesser; but they were all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:16 |
many other nobles, some from |
the |
royal house, others from these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:16 |
and companions-in-arms of |
the |
valiant champions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
are not merely astonished at |
the |
fact that they willingly went |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:19 |
flowering mountains were cast into |
the |
blazing land of the East |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:19 |
into the blazing land of |
the |
East, bound hand and foot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
Their food was |
the |
bread of affliction, (their drink |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
bread of affliction, (their drink) |
the |
water of want; they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
want; they were locked in |
the |
dark by day and deprived |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:20 |
they slept like animals on |
the |
ground for nine years and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
were in such dire straits, |
the |
thought came to the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
straits, the thought came to |
the |
king’s mind that in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23 |
So, he sent |
the |
great hazarapet to them, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23 |
in that same obstinacy. Worship |
the |
sun and you will be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24 |
|
The |
blessed ones replied: “Have you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24 |
to test us, or did |
the |
king really send you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:25 |
|
The |
hazarapet swore, saying: “There is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:26 |
Those who have once learned |
the |
truth will never deviate from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
But this is |
the |
regret in our minds—why |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
not end our lives with |
the |
previous martyrs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:30 |
When |
the |
great hazarapet heard this, in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:30 |
mind he very much praised |
the |
firmness of their conviction. From |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:31 |
supplications he tried to persuade |
the |
king to release them from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
he had been removed from |
the |
office of royal hazarapet and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
counts—he bore responsibility for |
the |
ruin of Armenia, for which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
wished to speak ill of |
the |
prisoners to the very last |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
ill of the prisoners to |
the |
very last day of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
Among |
the |
blessed ones, many who were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
were very young had learned |
the |
schooling of their native land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:34 |
minds and souls that even |
the |
eldest among them became young |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
For although they had passed |
the |
age of study, yet with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
their mouths they joined in |
the |
spiritual songs of the multitude |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
in the spiritual songs of |
the |
multitude of young men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
holy worship that some of |
the |
cruel executioners were greatly affected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
executioners were greatly affected by |
the |
sweet sound, and as much |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
they offered them relief beyond |
the |
king’s order; they took loving |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
in that same city where |
the |
prisoners were kept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
was no priest among them ( |
the |
citizens), the sick, and afflicted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
priest among them (the citizens), |
the |
sick, and afflicted of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38 |
the sick, and afflicted of |
the |
city were brought to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:39 |
Likewise, |
the |
great prince of the country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:39 |
Likewise, the great prince of |
the |
country, Harevshlom Shapuh by name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:39 |
by name, to whom all |
the |
condemned prisoners had been entrusted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:40 |
He treated |
the |
elder among them as fathers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:40 |
them as fathers and cherished |
the |
younger among them as beloved |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
frequently indicated in writing to |
the |
court the prisoners’ sufferings and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
in writing to the court |
the |
prisoners’ sufferings and affliction and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
sufferings and affliction and indicated |
the |
noble conduct of each one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
one of them. He troubled |
the |
leading magnates and tried by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41 |
devices, until through many intercessors |
the |
king was brought to agreement |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
He ( |
the |
king) ordered their bonds to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
bonds to be loosed and |
the |
ordeal of their punishment to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
arms to be provided from |
the |
treasury |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:43 |
He wrote to |
the |
great sparapet, enjoining that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:43 |
they march to war with |
the |
royal army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
had been so arranged and |
the |
king’s new command had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
command had been established, in |
the |
many places where they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:45 |
As a result, |
the |
king’s mind was soothed, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
back to their country practicing |
the |
Christian religion for which they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48 |
they were in attendance at |
the |
royal court, at that same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48 |
court, at that same time |
the |
king’s life came to its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48 |
came to its close in |
the |
nineteenth year of his reign |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
were occupied with this struggle, |
the |
king of Albania revolted. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:51 |
So, finding |
the |
occasion favorable, he was constrained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52 |
This was |
the |
cause of all the delay |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52 |
was the cause of all |
the |
delay in the Armenian nobles’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52 |
of all the delay in |
the |
Armenian nobles’ release and return |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
Now |
the |
tutor of Yazkert’s younger son |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
son, Raham by name from |
the |
family of Mihran, although he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
Mihran, although he saw that |
the |
army of the Aryans was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
saw that the army of |
the |
Aryans was divided into two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
one half he ferociously attacked |
the |
king’s elder son. He defeated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
massacred his army, and capturing |
the |
king’s son ordered him to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
be put to death on |
the |
spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:54 |
|
The |
surviving troops he brought into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:54 |
he brought into submission, unifying |
the |
whole army of the Aryans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:54 |
unifying the whole army of |
the |
Aryans. Then he crowned his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
peace had been brought to |
the |
land of the Aryans, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
brought to the land of |
the |
Aryans, the king of Albania |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
the land of the Aryans, |
the |
king of Albania did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
wish to submit, but breached |
the |
Pass of Chor and brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
brought through to this side |
the |
troops of the Massagetae. Uniting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
this side the troops of |
the |
Massagetae. Uniting with the eleven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
of the Massagetae. Uniting with |
the |
eleven kings of the mountains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
with the eleven kings of |
the |
mountains, he waged war against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
mountains, he waged war against |
the |
Aryan army and inflicted much |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
and inflicted much damage on |
the |
royal forces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56 |
messages he blamed them for |
the |
pointless devastation of Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:57 |
He reminded them of |
the |
death of the nobles and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:57 |
them of the death of |
the |
nobles and the sufferings of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:57 |
death of the nobles and |
the |
sufferings of the prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:57 |
nobles and the sufferings of |
the |
prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
had much treasure taken to |
the |
land of the Khaylandurk; they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
taken to the land of |
the |
Khaylandurk; they opened the Pass |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
of the Khaylandurk; they opened |
the |
Pass of the Alans, brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
they opened the Pass of |
the |
Alans, brought through a numerous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
warred for a year with |
the |
Albanian king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61 |
afflictions befell them, some through |
the |
war and others by painful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:62 |
So long did |
the |
blockade last that the greater |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:62 |
did the blockade last that |
the |
greater part of the country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:62 |
that the greater part of |
the |
country was ravaged, yet no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
|
The |
Persian king sent another message |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:65 |
mother and wife, completely renounced |
the |
world, took the Gospel, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:65 |
completely renounced the world, took |
the |
Gospel, and wished to leave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:66 |
When |
the |
king heard this, he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:66 |
remorse and regret and placed |
the |
blame for all the harm |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:66 |
placed the blame for all |
the |
harm on his father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:68 |
He requested |
the |
property of his youth, for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:68 |
houses. This he received from |
the |
king, and there he settled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:68 |
and there he settled with |
the |
monks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
prolonged troubles, which lasted until |
the |
fifth year of Peroz, king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
Peroz, king of kings, were |
the |
reason for the Armenian nobles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
kings, were the reason for |
the |
Armenian nobles not being released |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
their attendance at court above |
the |
custom of previous years |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
their properties and held out |
the |
hope to others that in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
hope to others that in |
the |
sixth year they would all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
As for |
the |
wives of the blessed heroes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
As for the wives of |
the |
blessed heroes and prisoners and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
of those who fell in |
the |
war, I could not fully |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
not fully number them throughout |
the |
land of Armenia, for there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:74 |
older women but many of |
the |
younger generation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:75 |
those who have not experienced |
the |
world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
did not at all recall |
the |
memory of the comfort of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
all recall the memory of |
the |
comfort of their matronly nobility |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
to peasant tasks they endured |
the |
toils of country life, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
Not only in |
the |
spirit were they consoled by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
spirit were they consoled by |
the |
invisible power of the hope |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
by the invisible power of |
the |
hope of eternity, but in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
hope of eternity, but in |
the |
tribulations of the body they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
but in the tribulations of |
the |
body they bore even more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
mistress or maid. All wore |
the |
same clothing and both alike |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
and both alike slept on |
the |
ground |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
from another’s. Their mats were |
the |
same shade of gray; their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
shade of gray; their pillows |
the |
same shade of black |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:82 |
|
The |
Friday evening (fast) they observed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:82 |
like solitaries who dwell in |
the |
deserts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
poured water over another’s hands; |
the |
younger did not offer the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
the younger did not offer |
the |
older towels. The delicate women |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
not offer the older towels. |
The |
delicate women did not use |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
|
The |
hangings and bed curtains of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
hangings and bed curtains of |
the |
newly married brides became dusty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
spun in their nuptial chambers. |
The |
chairs of honor in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
in their houses were destroyed; |
the |
vessels for their banquets were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:85 |
Their palaces crumbled and fell; |
the |
fortresses of their refuge were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:86 |
up and turned to sand; |
the |
wine-bearing stocks of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
their own eyes they saw |
the |
ravaging of their property; with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
their own ears they heard |
the |
torments and sufferings of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:87 |
Their treasures were confiscated by |
the |
court, and there remained no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
|
The |
delicate women of Armenia, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
and sedan-chairs, regularly attended |
the |
houses of prayer without shoes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:89 |
childhood had been raised on |
the |
marrow of steers and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:89 |
the marrow of steers and |
the |
dainty parts of game, most |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
|
The |
skin of their bodies turned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
day they were burned by |
the |
sun, and the whole night |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
burned by the sun, and |
the |
whole night they lay on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:90 |
whole night they lay on |
the |
ground |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:91 |
their lips; and readings from |
the |
prophets were their supreme consolation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
equal yoked pairs, plowing straight |
the |
furrow of the kingdom so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
plowing straight the furrow of |
the |
kingdom so that they might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
that they might arrive at |
the |
haven of peace without losing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:93 |
spiritual warfare. Waging war with |
the |
gravest sins, they struck away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:94 |
by holy love they cleansed |
the |
livid stains of jealousy. They |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:94 |
stains of jealousy. They extirpated |
the |
roots of avarice; and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:94 |
the roots of avarice; and |
the |
mortal fruits of its branches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:95 |
they smote pride; and by |
the |
same humility they attained the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:95 |
the same humility they attained |
the |
heights of heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
By their prayers they opened |
the |
closed gates of heaven; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:96 |
salvation. From afar they heard |
the |
good news; and they glorified |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:97 |
|
The |
widows among them became second |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:97 |
of virtue, removing from themselves |
the |
opprobrium of widowhood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
|
The |
wives of the prisoners willingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
The wives of |
the |
prisoners willingly chained the desires |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
of the prisoners willingly chained |
the |
desires of the flesh and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
willingly chained the desires of |
the |
flesh and shared the torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
of the flesh and shared |
the |
torments of the holy prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
and shared the torments of |
the |
holy prisoners; in their lifetimes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
in their lifetimes they resembled |
the |
valiant martyrs in their death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:98 |
afar became consoling teachers for |
the |
imprisoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
they toiled and sustained themselves; |
the |
stipend allotted them from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
the stipend allotted them from |
the |
treasury they made their yearly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:100 |
who exist without food by |
the |
sweetness of their song and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:100 |
and live by merely breathing |
the |
air, exhibiting the likeness of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:100 |
merely breathing the air, exhibiting |
the |
likeness of the incorporeal beings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:100 |
air, exhibiting the likeness of |
the |
incorporeal beings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
|
The |
ice of many winters melted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
winters melted; spring arrived and |
the |
returning swallows came again. Life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:102 |
their eyes longed to behold |
the |
dear beauty of their faces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:103 |
dogs were no more, and |
the |
chase of the hunters was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:103 |
more, and the chase of |
the |
hunters was silenced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:104 |
looked at their places at |
the |
table and wept; in every |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:105 |
up in their memory, and |
the |
names of each one were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
see our dear ones?” But |
the |
desire of their prayers to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:109 |
we and they together inherit |
the |
city of blessings and attain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:109 |
city of blessings and attain |
the |
promises made to those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
|
The |
first book of the history |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
The first book of |
the |
history of the Armenians, which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
book of the history of |
the |
Armenians, which was accurately narrated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
venerable man Agat’angeghos, commenced with |
the |
death of Artewan caused by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
son of Sasan, tyrant of |
the |
Stahrac’ik’ (and narrated) the conversion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
of the Stahrac’ik’ (and narrated) |
the |
conversion of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
and narrated) the conversion of |
the |
land of Armenia from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
the land of Armenia from |
the |
ignorance of idol-worship to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
ignorance of idol-worship to |
the |
truth of belief in God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
truth of belief in God. ( |
The |
conversion) was accomplished by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
The conversion) was accomplished by |
the |
holy martyr Gregory, after whose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
martyr Gregory, after whose name |
the |
book is called (the book |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
name the book is called ( |
the |
book) of Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:1 |
|
The |
second book begins where the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:1 |
The second book begins where |
the |
first book ends, relating the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:1 |
the first book ends, relating |
the |
many changing events, good and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:1 |
good and bad, occurring in |
the |
land of Armenia; the actions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:1 |
in the land of Armenia; |
the |
actions and deeds of holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:1 |
holy and impure men; and |
the |
times of war and peace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
All of this, (continuing) to |
the |
reign of Tiran, son of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
son of Arshak (who was |
the |
son of Arshak’s son Pap |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
P’ostos Buzandac’i. During his reign |
the |
land of Armenia was divided |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:3 |
That book which is called |
the |
History of Armenia ends with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
|
The |
third History in order is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
in our infirmity. Compelled by |
the |
command of princes and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
the command of princes and |
the |
words of the blessed vardapets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
princes and the words of |
the |
blessed vardapets we committed ourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
For we recalled |
the |
threatening of the disobedient children |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
we recalled the threatening of |
the |
disobedient children in the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
of the disobedient children in |
the |
holy Bible, and that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
the holy Bible, and that |
the |
obedient and acquiescent are forgiven |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
One by one we arranged |
the |
events, deeds and diverse occurrences |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
diverse occurrences taking place in |
the |
land of Armenia (such as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
land of Armenia (such as) |
the |
division (of Armenia between) two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
In |
the |
sector falling to the infidel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
In the sector falling to |
the |
infidel (Iranians) were brave men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
Iranians) were brave men from |
the |
line of the Armenian naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
men from the line of |
the |
Armenian naxarars (lords) countless numbers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
their lives in martyrdom for |
the |
covenant of the holy church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6 |
martyrdom for the covenant of |
the |
holy church, while others withstood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
We describe |
the |
beheading of God’s chosen priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
who shed their blood for |
the |
chosen rational flock of Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
Christ; and those comrades of |
the |
naxarars and other azats who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
who turned their backs on |
the |
covenant of holiness becoming tinder |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
of holiness becoming tinder for |
the |
inextinguishable eternal fire which is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:8 |
We wrote about all |
the |
events until the start of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:8 |
about all the events until |
the |
start of the marzpanate of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:8 |
events until the start of |
the |
marzpanate of Armenia of Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:8 |
Armenia of Vahan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, the great general and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:8 |
Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans, |
the |
great general and marzpan of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
have examined many narrations in |
the |
books of the first historians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
narrations in the books of |
the |
first historians of Armenia. After |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
reading we found in them |
the |
periods and centuries of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
the periods and centuries of |
the |
numerous revolutions happening in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
the numerous revolutions happening in |
the |
land of Armenia correctly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
correctly and accurately arranged in |
the |
First book. These were appropriately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
appropriately narrated to us by |
the |
venerable Agat’angeghos, a learned experienced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
learned experienced man who arranged |
the |
events correctly and narrated them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:1 |
He accurately recounted |
the |
waning of the Arsacid Artawan’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:1 |
accurately recounted the waning of |
the |
Arsacid Artawan’s kingdom, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:1 |
the Arsacid Artawan’s kingdom, and |
the |
growing strength of the Stahrite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:1 |
and the growing strength of |
the |
Stahrite Artashir son of Sasan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:1 |
Xosrov’s desire for revenge and |
the |
anxiety of the boastful Stahrite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:1 |
revenge and the anxiety of |
the |
boastful Stahrite; the plan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:1 |
anxiety of the boastful Stahrite; |
the |
plan and promise of reward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:2 |
of Xosrov by deceitful treachery; |
the |
subsequent betrayal of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:2 |
treachery; the subsequent betrayal of |
the |
land of Armenia to a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
|
the |
return of Trdat, like a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
and how he took back |
the |
kingdom of his ancestors, bravely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
came to him filled with |
the |
desire for voluntary service; the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
the desire for voluntary service; |
the |
tribulations of that saint—how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
how he was taken to |
the |
desert and subjected to innumerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
how Christ’s aid was shown |
the |
saint, to the amazement of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
was shown the saint, to |
the |
amazement of the yet unconverted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
saint, to the amazement of |
the |
yet unconverted people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
|
the |
extent of Gregory’s patience a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
spent so many years in |
the |
pit, and the prescient concern |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
years in the pit, and |
the |
prescient concern from on High |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
hero for work in Armenia; |
the |
arrival of the blessed virgins |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
in Armenia; the arrival of |
the |
blessed virgins from the city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
of the blessed virgins from |
the |
city of the Romans; the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
virgins from the city of |
the |
Romans; the shedding of martyrs’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
the city of the Romans; |
the |
shedding of martyrs’ blood in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
shedding of martyrs’ blood in |
the |
city of Vagharsapat; the appearance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
in the city of Vagharsapat; |
the |
appearance of boils on people’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
saint Gregory’s emergence from |
the |
deep pit and the removal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
from the deep pit and |
the |
removal from the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
pit and the removal from |
the |
land of Armenia of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
the land of Armenia of |
the |
darkness of ignorance (and Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
ignorance (and Armenia’s turn) to |
the |
heavenly kingdom of light and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
kingdom of light and, thereafter, |
the |
exhortation of the doctrine of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
and, thereafter, the exhortation of |
the |
doctrine of Life in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
the doctrine of Life in |
the |
land of Armenia; the testament |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
in the land of Armenia; |
the |
testament of baptism in light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
baptism in light, which Christ |
the |
Savior caused to spread in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
spread in our land, through |
the |
intercession of the great hero |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
land, through the intercession of |
the |
great hero Gregory and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5 |
the great hero Gregory and |
the |
blessed virgins |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:6 |
|
the |
building of churches; the radiance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:6 |
the building of churches; |
the |
radiance of the priests, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:6 |
of churches; the radiance of |
the |
priests, the large crowds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:6 |
the radiance of the priests, |
the |
large crowds of people attending |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:6 |
large crowds of people attending |
the |
feasts of the Savior and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:6 |
people attending the feasts of |
the |
Savior and assemblies in honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:6 |
and assemblies in honor of |
the |
saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:7 |
that venerable man of God, |
the |
blessed Agat’angeghos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
comes a book which describes |
the |
events, times and occurrences in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
events, times and occurrences in |
the |
land of Armenia over the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
the land of Armenia over |
the |
turbulent centuries, periods of occasional |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
when some were true to |
the |
divine command and stood in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
to serve foreign kings, to |
the |
ruination of themselves and their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:1 |
and ruin for themselves and |
the |
land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
Buzandac’i is said (to be |
the |
author) of this second book |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
not proper and fitting, lacking |
the |
veracity of the book called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
fitting, lacking the veracity of |
the |
book called Agat’angeghos, they have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
someone having been educated among |
the |
Byzantines would say such improper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
man named Biwzas, close to |
the |
Thracian borders. Now when by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
Now when by God’s command |
the |
blessed Constantine went to make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
went to make war on |
the |
countless hosts of the Goths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
on the countless hosts of |
the |
Goths, he encamped his troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
he encamped his troops by |
the |
banks of the Ghekovb River |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
troops by the banks of |
the |
Ghekovb River. Because he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
providence, he was clearly shown |
the |
luminous symbol of the life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
shown the luminous symbol of |
the |
life-giving Cross in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
the life-giving Cross in |
the |
starry sky. Around it, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
Around it, in rays, was |
the |
motto “By this shall you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:4 |
arose, and, hoping to expell |
the |
enemies’ armies by means of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:4 |
enemies’ armies by means of |
the |
aid of the blessed symbol |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:4 |
means of the aid of |
the |
blessed symbol which had appeared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:4 |
him, he urgently sought for |
the |
Cross, hurriedly sending his mother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:4 |
Cross, hurriedly sending his mother, |
the |
vererable Helen, to Jerusalem |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:5 |
search by a holy man |
the |
Cross of Life, our salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
|
The |
emperor [t’agaworn] himself came to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
The emperor [t’agaworn] himself came to |
the |
aforementioned small city named Biwzandios |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
city named Biwzandios. He noted |
the |
marvellous security of the place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
noted the marvellous security of |
the |
place. Despite the fact that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
security of the place. Despite |
the |
fact that much difficult labor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
would be required to irnprove |
the |
place, Constantine was in no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
no way discouraged, because of |
the |
island’s advantages. For the place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
of the island’s advantages. For |
the |
place was surrounded on all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
one small dry road on |
the |
western side of the city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
on the western side of |
the |
city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:7 |
once and ordered that all |
the |
high hills on the island |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:7 |
all the high hills on |
the |
island be levelled and he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:8 |
Now |
the |
Biwzandios which had been built |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:8 |
earlier became a district on |
the |
edge of the city which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:8 |
district on the edge of |
the |
city which to the present |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:8 |
of the city which to |
the |
present is still called Byzantium |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9 |
there from all parts of |
the |
Byzantine land. To this day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:10 |
Now, could |
the |
man P’awstos who had studied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
To my feeble mind also |
the |
work is untrustworthy. Perhaps some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
to do it properly, altered |
the |
work in another way and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
way and thought to conceal |
the |
errors of his impudence under |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
errors of his impudence under |
the |
name of P’awstos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
Indeed, there are those among |
the |
Byzantines, but many more among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
Byzantines, but many more among |
the |
Syrians—bold and ignorant people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
are able to differentiate between |
the |
words of scholars and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
the words of scholars and |
the |
chatterings of fools |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
this book. Among them were |
the |
learned and brave general and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
of Armenia, Vahan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans who, with his alert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
of this (i.e., of |
the |
faults in P’awstos’ work). Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
in P’awstos’ work). Vahan during |
the |
time of his authority introduced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
introduced many, innumerable reforms in |
the |
land of Armerlia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
was concerned about events in |
the |
land of Armenia and so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
most fitting and appropriate that |
the |
affairs transpiring in Armenia be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
Armenia be recorded, beginning where |
the |
Second book of history left |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:2 |
He wanted all |
the |
virtues of the clerics and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:2 |
wanted all the virtues of |
the |
clerics and the good deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:2 |
virtues of the clerics and |
the |
good deeds of brave men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
be done so that when |
the |
multitude of the people heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
that when the multitude of |
the |
people heard about the goodness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
of the people heard about |
the |
goodness of the clerics, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
heard about the goodness of |
the |
clerics, they would strive to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
while brave men, hearing about |
the |
deeds of earlier braves would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:4 |
Conversely, |
the |
lazy and bad people because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:4 |
would examine themselves, and, hearing |
the |
reproach of others, would strive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
to write this history by |
the |
lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
history by the lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vahan, the general of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan, |
the |
general of Armenia and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
the general of Armenia and |
the |
marzpan. The order came from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
of Armenia and the marzpan. |
The |
order came from him to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
was nourished and educated by |
the |
virtuous cleric, the venerable Aghan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
educated by the virtuous cleric, |
the |
venerable Aghan, descended from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
the venerable Aghan, descended from |
the |
line of the marvellous and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
descended from the line of |
the |
marvellous and renowned Arcruni tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:6 |
while still a child, when |
the |
fresh down of a beard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:6 |
handsome rosy cheeks, rejected all |
the |
pleasures of this transitory life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:6 |
to follow eternal goodness on |
the |
road to Heaven, went and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
No one can sufficiently recount |
the |
heroic man’s numberless deeds. Let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
heroic man’s numberless deeds. Let |
the |
matter rest with this much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
much, that finding fault with |
the |
body, (Aghan) brought himself to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
body, (Aghan) brought himself to |
the |
behavior of the incorporeal heavenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
himself to the behavior of |
the |
incorporeal heavenly hosts by means |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:8 |
covered his head and, completing |
the |
course of his great achievement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
He was buried in |
the |
chapel at Hadamakert. The name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
in the chapel at Hadamakert. |
The |
name of this blessed man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
blessed man is recalled among |
the |
names of the holy witnesses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
recalled among the names of |
the |
holy witnesses preached to this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
day and forever in all |
the |
churches of the lands of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
in all the churches of |
the |
lands of Armenia, Iberia (Georgia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
is above our abilities) by |
the |
lord of the Mamikoneans. Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
abilities) by the lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans. Vahan, the sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
lord of the Mamikoneans. Vahan, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, and marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
andrer ew and dadareal c’acnun. |
The |
editors suggest [p. 6 n. 6] that the missing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
c’acnun. The editors suggest [p. 6 n. 6] that |
the |
missing passage speaks of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
the missing passage speaks of |
the |
perils faced by merchants at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12 |
Thus does |
the |
word of mighty God accomplish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
to please anyone when, as |
the |
Psalmist says, “the bones are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
when, as the Psalmist says, “ |
the |
bones are dispersed” (i.e |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
are dispersed” (i.e, at |
the |
Judgement). Rather, (such historians) with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
in hope of grace of |
the |
Holy Spirit. As a foundation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
wooden planks. Instead of possessing |
the |
appropriate apparatus (on a ship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
on a ship), they had |
the |
indivisible unity of the Holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
had the indivisible unity of |
the |
Holy Trinity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
Since |
the |
planks of ships, without great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
how much more is that |
the |
case in the undertaking of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
is that the case in |
the |
undertaking of such a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
a great spiritual work where |
the |
assistance of virtuous men is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:3 |
as writing a history) wherein |
the |
words must be appropriate and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:3 |
words must be appropriate and |
the |
arrangements determined according to an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:3 |
to an established scholarship and |
the |
accuracy able to stand reading |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:4 |
inflation of words. Nor should ( |
the |
historian) reduce (the importance of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:4 |
Nor should (the historian) reduce ( |
the |
importance of) events and carelessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
aid may I navigate through |
the |
great and deep rapids with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
with learned accuracy and, with |
the |
intercession of the saints, may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
and, with the intercession of |
the |
saints, may I reach the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
the saints, may I reach |
the |
safe and untroubled harbor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
After |
the |
division of the (Armenian) Arsacid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
After the division of |
the ( |
Armenian) Arsacid kingdom into two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
Arsacid kingdom into two parts— |
the |
western part of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
parts—the western part of |
the |
land of Armenia was subject |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
of Armenia was subject to |
the |
emperor of Byzantium and under |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
and under his authority, while |
the |
eastern part had been humbled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
part had been humbled by |
the |
bitter and tyrannical service tendered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
and tyrannical service tendered to |
the |
king of Iran—the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
to the king of Iran— |
the |
Armenian naxarars who were in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
Armenian naxarars who were in |
the |
Iranian king’s sector, went and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
own king, selected, according to |
the |
rule of their native ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
of their native ancestors, from |
the |
Arsacid line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:1 |
as king (a member) of |
the |
Arsacid line named Xosrov |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:2 |
|
The |
previous king of Armenia, Arshak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:2 |
Arshak, had ruled absolutely over |
the |
entire land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
When he saw that |
the |
great authority of his line’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
himself. First, he observed that |
the |
land of Armenia had fallen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
of Armenia had fallen under |
the |
burden of serving two kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
kings. Then he noted that |
the |
greater part of Armenia’s best |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
and fertile lands was in |
the |
Iranian king’s sector |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:4 |
Despite |
the |
fact that the emperor of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:4 |
Despite the fact that |
the |
emperor of Byzantium had inherited |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:4 |
could be compared only to |
the ( |
Iranian-held) district of Ayrarat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
consultations with his loved ones, |
the |
distraught king Arshak said to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
Arshak said to himself: “To |
the |
present there has been neither |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
and a man must recognize |
the |
experience of someone better than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
and less senority; not all ( |
the |
lands) will be our share |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
share, and we shall bear |
the |
name of servitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
dishonor, and are inconsolable at |
the |
division. We watched the haughty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
at the division. We watched |
the |
haughty godless Iranian people inherit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
haughty godless Iranian people inherit |
the |
beautiful site of our rest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
Consequently, I prefer to quit |
the |
desirable and coveted places of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
desirable and coveted places of |
the |
Ayrarat country, to leave the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
the Ayrarat country, to leave |
the |
native and sephakan place of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
strong longings, rather than appreciate |
the |
way of life in a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
I prefer to live in |
the |
other sector than to dwell |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
always with mental anguish through |
the |
unknown turns of my life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
dishonor, which does not befit |
the |
royal dignity and majesty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:0 |
king Arshak forsook and abandoned |
the |
good, native inheritance of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:0 |
native inheritance of his ancestors, |
the |
district of Ayrarat. (Ayrarat) was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:0 |
plants and flowers, full of |
the |
advantageous, having victuals needed to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:1 |
|
The |
fields were densely covered with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:2 |
From |
the |
peaks of the mountains water |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:2 |
From the peaks of |
the |
mountains water courses down and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:2 |
water courses down and nourishes |
the |
plains which need no irrigation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:2 |
women, men and families at |
the |
ostan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:3 |
Now |
the |
fertile earth-smelling fields which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:3 |
earth-smelling fields which adorned |
the |
mountain flanks and level ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:3 |
flanks and level ground struck |
the |
refreshed gaze of the viewer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:3 |
struck the refreshed gaze of |
the |
viewer more like clothing than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:3 |
viewer more like clothing than |
the |
color of vegetation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:4 |
|
The |
lush growth of grasses over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:4 |
lush growth of grasses over |
the |
countless pasturages fed the tame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:4 |
over the countless pasturages fed |
the |
tame asses and the forbidding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:4 |
fed the tame asses and |
the |
forbidding herds of wild deer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:5 |
|
The |
plains contained fragrant plants which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:5 |
lending health (such plants) heighten |
the |
senses and renew them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:6 |
are found there, useful to |
the |
learned doctors who recognize them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7 |
|
The |
abundance of the plains, which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7 |
The abundance of |
the |
plains, which wins to itself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7 |
plains, which wins to itself |
the |
will of those who enjoy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
much of value buried in |
the |
ground. (Such miners) can accumulate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
can accumulate profits and enjoy |
the |
good things of this world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
things of this world in |
the ( |
style of the) greatness of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
world in the (style of |
the) |
greatness of kings, confident (of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
of kings, confident (of satisfying) |
the |
tax-collectors. (Miners) found gold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:9 |
When (such stones) came into |
the |
craftsmen’s hands, they became the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:9 |
the craftsmen’s hands, they became |
the |
magnificent ornaments which adorn monarchs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:9 |
which adorn monarchs set into |
the |
diadem and crown, and women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:10 |
With |
the |
mixing with waters, a twin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:11 |
|
The |
roots of reed-like plants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:11 |
not merely dine uselessly from |
the ( |
nourishment) of the coveted Ayrarat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:11 |
uselessly from the (nourishment) of |
the |
coveted Ayrarat plain, but worms |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:11 |
worms which are nourished by |
the |
plants offer profits and luxury |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:11 |
red colors are made from |
the |
worms |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:12 |
|
The |
rivers are full of diverse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:12 |
with different appearances and flavors. ( |
The |
fish) cause delight, supplying profit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:12 |
delight, supplying profit, and filling |
the |
stomachs of those (ascetics) who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
Fed by |
the |
beautiful waters of the country |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
by the beautiful waters of |
the |
country, the land also brings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
beautiful waters of the country, |
the |
land also brings forth an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
an abundance of fowl—to |
the |
delight and recreation of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
the delight and recreation of |
the |
prey-hungry azats. The throaty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
of the prey-hungry azats. |
The |
throaty warble of flocks of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
concealing themselves in rock crevices. |
The |
meaty, delicious species of wild |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
wild cocks which dwell in |
the |
reeds and brush. The large |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
in the reeds and brush. |
The |
large-limbed full-bodied birds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13 |
bodied birds which dive beneath |
the |
water searching for moss, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
nets, brigades of naxarars with |
the |
sons of the azats would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
naxarars with the sons of |
the |
azats would come forth to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
onagers and wild goats filling |
the |
air with the sound of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
goats filling the air with |
the |
sound of the bold whizzings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
air with the sound of |
the |
bold whizzings of their arrows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
of deer and hinds displaying |
the |
exploits of powerful men. Others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:15 |
Many of |
the |
naxarars’ small sons, with their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:15 |
falcons, and thus added to |
the |
delight of the meal. Thus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:15 |
added to the delight of |
the |
meal. Thus, did each person |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
There one could see |
the |
children of fishermen who fished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
children of fishermen who fished |
the |
waters, according to their daily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
their daily custom, coming before |
the |
people of the naxararagund bearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
coming before the people of |
the |
naxararagund bearing fish they had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
had caught, as well as |
the |
chicks of diverse wild birds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
from river islands. These things ( |
the |
children) presented to the princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
things (the children) presented to |
the |
princes as offerings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
|
The |
naxarars, as they pleased, selected |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
what was offered, then bestowed |
the |
remainder on the bearers, more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
then bestowed the remainder on |
the |
bearers, more than enough for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
of good things, he bestowed |
the |
cleaned game on those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
of meat were delighted by |
the |
fineness of the delicacies, (they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
delighted by the fineness of |
the |
delicacies, (they also took delight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
using psalms and songs of |
the |
prophets to bless Christ, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18 |
the prophets to bless Christ, |
the |
bestower, giver, implementor of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
Because of their unworthy deeds, |
the |
Arsacid line was found unworthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
line was found unworthy of |
the |
district of Ayrarat, such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
district, full of everything that |
the |
all-caring creator God could |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
caring creator God could provide. ( |
The |
Arsacids were unworthy of) this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
illustrious, rich district which is |
the |
chief (district) in the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
is the chief (district) in |
the |
land of Armenia, which in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
which in its abundance resembles |
the |
Biblical country of Egypt and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
of Egypt and God’s Paradise. ( |
The |
Arsacids were unworthy of) the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
The Arsacids were unworthy of) |
the |
native sephakan property of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
the native sephakan property of |
the |
Arsacid line, the city of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
property of the Arsacid line, |
the |
city of Vagharshapat, the ostan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
line, the city of Vagharshapat, |
the |
ostan dwelling of the Arsacid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
Vagharshapat, the ostan dwelling of |
the |
Arsacid kings, the countless loftily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
dwelling of the Arsacid kings, |
the |
countless loftily built mansions, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
the countless loftily built mansions, |
the |
delight of those most lush |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
of those most lush plains, |
the |
foundation of the blessed House |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
lush plains, the foundation of |
the |
blessed House of God—the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
the blessed House of God— |
the |
great church cathedral—the dimensions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
God—the great church cathedral— |
the |
dimensions of which were pointed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
and |
the |
martyria of the venerable ascetic |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
and the martyria of |
the |
venerable ascetic virgins. (The Arsacids |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
of the venerable ascetic virgins. ( |
The |
Arsacids were found unworthy) in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
found unworthy) in accordance with |
the |
words of that holy man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
God. They were betrayed by |
the |
division of the great land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
betrayed by the division of |
the |
great land of Armenia between |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
great land of Armenia between |
the |
two kings of Byzantium and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
Arshak, king of Armenia, quit |
the |
district of Ayrarat as if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
it better to go to |
the |
much smaller sector (of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
he would be subject to |
the |
Byzantine emperor, than to remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
as Ayrarat) and witness daily |
the |
ridicule of the (Christian) religion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
witness daily the ridicule of |
the ( |
Christian) religion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
enmity directed against |
the |
holy Church, the insults born |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
directed against the holy Church, |
the |
insults born by clerics of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
insults born by clerics of |
the |
divine covenant from the impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
of the divine covenant from |
the |
impious mages, and the scorn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
from the impious mages, and |
the |
scorn shown to his line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
his line and kingdom from |
the |
arrogant princes of the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
from the arrogant princes of |
the |
Iranian lordship. So, he preferred |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
eternal life, be betrayed to |
the |
inextinguishably burning eternal fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:4 |
his hesitant mind to leave |
the |
good inheritance of his ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:4 |
his ancestors, and to enter |
the |
service of the Byzantine emperor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:4 |
to enter the service of |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
in order to further weaken |
the |
rule of the Arsacid line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
further weaken the rule of |
the |
Arsacid line. Because of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
their increasingly wicked deeds (which |
the |
blessed patriarchs of the past |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
which the blessed patriarchs of |
the |
past had mentioned, as did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
reproaching their unworthy actions and |
the |
betrayal to the burden of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
actions and the betrayal to |
the |
burden of severe and impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
severe and impious service of |
the |
Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
|
the |
naxarars went to the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
the naxarars went to |
the |
Iranian king, Shapuh, complaining that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
secret oath and counsel with |
the |
Byzantine emperor, and is always |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:2 |
would you, if you knew |
the |
extent of his deception, dare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
destroy (Xosrov) and to be |
the |
cause of personal gain as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
as well as cultivation of |
the |
land. But they did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4 |
|
The |
Iranian king Shapuh heard this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4 |
a hrovartak. Knowing nothing about |
the |
accusation of the Armenian princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4 |
nothing about the accusation of |
the |
Armenian princes, (Xosrov) hurriedly went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
Shapuh) quickly stripped Xosrov of |
the |
authority of his realm, vowed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
he would never again see |
the |
land of Armenia, and kept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
soon as Xosrov was denied |
the |
kingdom, the Armenians requested another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
Xosrov was denied the kingdom, |
the |
Armenians requested another king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6 |
enthroned Vrhamshapuh, Xosrov’s brother, of |
the |
Arsacid line, and dispatched him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
During |
the |
period of his reign the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
the period of his reign |
the |
most provident God favored (Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
Mashtoc.’ He was from |
the |
district of Taron, from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
the district of Taron, from |
the |
village of Hac’ekac’, son of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
served) as a soldier at |
the |
court of the Armenian king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
soldier at the court of |
the |
Armenian king Xosrov and was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
Xosrov and was established among |
the |
group of scribes, as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
scribe. For in that period |
the |
royal scribes treated the affairs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
period the royal scribes treated |
the |
affairs of Armenia’s kings in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:1 |
he began to long for |
the |
monastic life. He went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:1 |
monastery of many brothers, assumed |
the |
monastic life and became the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:1 |
the monastic life and became |
the |
most select and venerable of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:2 |
Then he moved to |
the |
deserts and became wondrous and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:2 |
dwelled in numerous caves in |
the |
desert, with great virtue, practising |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:2 |
clerics of blessed behavior until |
the |
fifth year of king Vrhamshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
confirm this, he may read |
the |
history of that desirable man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
man Koriwn, a student of |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’ which provides information |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
when, where and by whom ( |
the |
Armenian letters) were found, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
letters) were found, and about |
the |
enthusiastic entreaties of Armenia’s king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
of Armenia’s king Vrhamshapuh. Koriwn, |
the |
aforementioned spiritual man, wrote all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:4 |
humane and caring God accept |
the |
plan of that venerable man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:4 |
that venerable man Mashtoc’ which |
the |
latter had been thinking about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:4 |
time. God strengthened him with |
the |
spirit of His mercy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
|
The |
venerable Mashtoc’ had always been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
been concerned and saddened, seeing |
the |
great effort and even more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
great effort and even more |
the |
expenses (involved in educating) the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
the expenses (involved in educating) |
the |
clerics of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
in educating) the clerics of |
the |
land of Armenia. With many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
For |
the |
services in the church and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
For the services in |
the |
church and readings from Scripture |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
were conducted in Syriac in |
the |
monasteries and churches of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
the monasteries and churches of |
the |
Armenian people. As a result |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
Armenian people. As a result, |
the |
populace of such a large |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
to comprehend or benefit (from |
the |
services). The unusualness of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
or benefit (from the services). |
The |
unusualness of the Syrian language |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
the services). The unusualness of |
the |
Syrian language gave labor to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
Syrian language gave labor to |
the |
officiants while bringing no profit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6 |
while bringing no profit to |
the |
people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
For a long while |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’ had been considering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
there existed no letters for |
the |
Armenian language by which it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
would be possible to win |
the |
souls of men and women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
men and women in all |
the |
churches by utilizing the language |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
all the churches by utilizing |
the |
language itself and not a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8 |
Strengthened by |
the |
encouragement of the holy spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8 |
Strengthened by the encouragement of |
the |
holy spirit, (Mashtoc’) went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8 |
holy spirit, (Mashtoc’) went to |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8 |
Sahak, and informed him of |
the |
problem about which he had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:9 |
Wherever you falter in establishing |
the |
syllables, bring the work to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:9 |
in establishing the syllables, bring |
the |
work to me and I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
worthwhile for us to make |
the |
king feel the need for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
to make the king feel |
the |
need for such a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
ago in church someone raised |
the |
issue of the need for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
someone raised the issue of |
the |
need for such a thing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
such a thing, and told |
the |
king that he had seen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
had seen Armenian letters in |
the |
possession of a certain bishop |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
certain bishop in one village. |
The |
king recalled what had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
|
The |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
kat’oghikos of Armenia, Sahak, and |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’ went into king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
presence and informed him of |
the |
issue. The king himself recalled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
informed him of the issue. |
The |
king himself recalled what the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
The king himself recalled what |
the |
monk had said to him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
When they heard this from |
the |
king they urged him to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
great and useful device for |
the |
land of Armenia during your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
convenience (by this means) than |
the |
might of your realm or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
your predecessors, your ancestors of |
the |
Arsacid line, did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
|
The |
king heard this and, rejoicing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
was during his reign that |
the |
desire of such a spiritual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
spiritual life was inherited by |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
|
The |
king immediately dispatched an ambassador |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
who earlier had spoken to |
the |
king and who was related |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
and who was related to |
the |
pious bishop Daniel who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
pious bishop Daniel who had |
the |
Armenian letters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:15 |
|
The |
venerable Habel accepted the hrovartak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:15 |
The venerable Habel accepted |
the |
hrovartak from Vahrich, listened to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:15 |
and then quickly hastened to |
the |
wondrous bishop Daniel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
Habel learned |
the |
system of the letters from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
Habel learned the system of |
the |
letters from Daniel himself, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
and took (a copy of |
the |
letters) from him to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
the letters) from him to |
the |
king, to the blessed patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
him to the king, to |
the |
blessed patriarch of Armenia, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
of Armenia, Sahak, and to |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’. They received the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16 |
the venerable Mashtoc’. They received |
the |
letters from Habel, and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
was that after fortuitously receiving |
the |
discovered letters, the venerable Mashtoc’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
fortuitously receiving the discovered letters, |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’ set to work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
Mashtoc’ set to work adapting ( |
the |
alphabet) to (the recommendations of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
work adapting (the alphabet) to ( |
the |
recommendations of) the blessed patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
alphabet) to (the recommendations of) |
the |
blessed patriarch of Armenia, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, putting |
the |
letters in an easily accessible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
and scholarly men from among |
the |
Armenian priests who, as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
the Armenian priests who, as |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’, were only slightly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:18 |
who aided and strengthened |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’, who put the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:18 |
the venerable Mashtoc’, who put |
the |
Armenian alphabet in the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:18 |
put the Armenian alphabet in |
the |
same order as the Greek |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:18 |
in the same order as |
the |
Greek, frequently asking and learning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:18 |
frequently asking and learning from |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Sahak information about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:18 |
blessed kat’oghikos Sahak information about |
the |
alphabet, based on the infallible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:18 |
about the alphabet, based on |
the |
infallible Greek alphabet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
unerringly deal with modifications without |
the |
guidance of the blessed patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
modifications without the guidance of |
the |
blessed patriarch Sahak. Sahak was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
Once they had arranged |
the |
letters of the Armenian alphabet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
had arranged the letters of |
the |
Armenian alphabet, adapted from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
the Armenian alphabet, adapted from |
the |
Greek copy—guided by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
the Greek copy—guided by |
the |
Savior—they wanted to establish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
to establish schools and teach |
the |
multitude of clerics. For everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
they had been freed from |
the |
torments of Syriac as if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
when it came to (translating) |
the |
holy Bible. For as yet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
was no Armenian translation of |
the |
holy testaments for the Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22 |
of the holy testaments for |
the |
Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
|
The |
venerable Mashtoc’ and the honorable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
The venerable Mashtoc’ and |
the |
honorable priests who were with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
who were with him lacked |
the |
strength to attempt such an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
and important labor, as translating |
the |
books (of the Bible) from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
as translating the books (of |
the |
Bible) from Greek into Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
Then all |
the |
senior priests of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
all the senior priests of |
the |
land of Armenia, with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
the land of Armenia, with |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’, all the naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
with the venerable Mashtoc’, all |
the |
naxarars of Armenia and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
the naxarars of Armenia and |
the |
grandee tanuters assembled by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
the grandee tanuters assembled by |
the |
king of Armenia, Vrhamshapuh and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
Armenia, Vrhamshapuh and, together with |
the |
king, they began to beseech |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
king, they began to beseech |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Sahak to apply |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
spiritual work and to translate |
the |
Biblical testaments from Greek into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
|
The |
orders of the senior priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
The orders of |
the |
senior priests said to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
the senior priests said to |
the |
blessed patriarch:” We who stand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
who stand before you, and |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’ (urge you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
Mashtoc’ (urge you to undertake |
the |
translation). Divine grace awoke (in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
Divine grace awoke (in Mashtoc’) |
the |
desire to put into order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
desire to put into order |
the |
list of letters long-since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
about putting into use. Rather ( |
the |
literate class) labored with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
the literate class) labored with |
the |
difficult, useless and arrogant Syriac |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
Syriac language. As a result, |
the |
multitude of the people (seeing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
a result, the multitude of |
the |
people (seeing matters as) futile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:2 |
while |
the |
instructors, straining and sighing, regretted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:2 |
individual perceived any benefit from |
the |
doctrine of spiritual counsel which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:2 |
seeking knowledge. When (Mashtoc’) found |
the |
letters, Christ aided him and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:3 |
Let |
the ( |
final) arrangement of all this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
Now, just as |
the |
blessed champion of Christ, Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
champion of Christ, Gregory, by |
the |
aid of mighty (God), was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
God), was kept unharmed throughout |
the |
torments, and was given (by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
given (by God) to accomplish |
the |
illumination of (Christian) knowledge in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
illumination of (Christian) knowledge in |
the |
land of Armenia, so for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
your blessed ancestor who guided |
the |
land of Armenia from ignorance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
of Armenia from ignorance to |
the |
truth of recognition of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
Lead |
the |
many people of this big |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
uplifting rationality which will adorn |
the |
church. Fill this void which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
void which has existed from ( |
the |
time of) your blessed ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
which no other person in |
the |
land of Armenia is capable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6 |
informed of and learned in |
the |
study (of Greek), as you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
When Sahak, |
the |
pious kat’oghikos of Armenia, heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
Vrhamshapuh, king of Armenia, from |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’, from the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
from the venerable Mashtoc’, from |
the |
entire covenant of the priesthood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
from the entire covenant of |
the |
priesthood, and especially from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
the priesthood, and especially from |
the |
senior tanuters and all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
the senior tanuters and all |
the |
naxarars of Armenia, his soul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
soul rejoiced and he glorified |
the |
Savior of all, lord Jesus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
he gave himself up to |
the |
work, proud of the assistance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
to the work, proud of |
the |
assistance of God Who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
and night, (Sahak) translated all |
the |
testaments, spoken by the true |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
all the testaments, spoken by |
the |
true prophets of the Holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
by the true prophets of |
the |
Holy Spirit, confirmed and sealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
Spirit, confirmed and sealed by |
the |
luminous, envivifying sermons of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
the luminous, envivifying sermons of |
the |
new testaments (pronounced) by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
the new testaments (pronounced) by |
the |
blessed Apostles, (filled) with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
the blessed Apostles, (filled) with |
the |
same Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
Now when |
the |
blessed patriarch of Armenia, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
schools were established for teaching |
the |
flock. The ranks of writers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
established for teaching the flock. |
The |
ranks of writers swelled, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
with each other, they embellished |
the |
worship of the holy Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
they embellished the worship of |
the |
holy Church. They encouraged multitudes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
men and women to attend |
the |
Savior’s feast days and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
feast days and to visit |
the |
shrines of the martyrs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
to visit the shrines of |
the |
martyrs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:10 |
spiritual gain, after communing in |
the |
great mystery, went in joy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:10 |
and anthems (kc’ords) everywhere, in |
the |
squares, in the streets, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:10 |
everywhere, in the squares, in |
the |
streets, and at home |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
|
The |
churches grew radiant and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
The churches grew radiant and |
the |
martyria of the saints became |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
radiant and the martyria of |
the |
saints became majestic with offerings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
became majestic with offerings of |
the |
testaments which were always blossoming |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
streams of exegesis flowed from |
the |
speakers who, in explaining the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
the speakers who, in explaining |
the |
secrets of the prophets, placed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
in explaining the secrets of |
the |
prophets, placed the most lavish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
secrets of the prophets, placed |
the |
most lavish tables of spiritual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
tables of spiritual delicacies before |
the |
entire people. Those seekers of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
who supped of this found ( |
the |
meal) to their liking and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
to their liking and, as |
the |
psalm states, the words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
and, as the psalm states, |
the |
words of doctrine were sweeter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
Let me say, in |
the |
words of the blessed prophet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
say, in the words of |
the |
blessed prophet Isaiah, that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
the blessed prophet Isaiah, that |
the |
entire country of Armenia filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
country of Armenia filled with |
the |
knowledge of the Lord as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
filled with the knowledge of |
the |
Lord as waters cover the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
the Lord as waters cover |
the |
ocean, thanks to the spiritual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
cover the ocean, thanks to |
the |
spiritual rivers of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
to the spiritual rivers of |
the |
blessed patriarch Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
And thanks to |
the |
all-caring Savior Christ, all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
of this was accomplished during |
the |
time of Vrhamshapuh, as was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
peacefully in his bed in |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Subsequently, |
the |
Iranian king Shapuh died [A.D. 388] and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
his son Vrham [Vahram IV, A.D. 388-399] who was |
the |
Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] It was from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
was from this ruler that |
the |
Armenians again requested that Vrhamshapuh’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
made their king. This was |
the |
same Xosrov whom the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
was the same Xosrov whom |
the |
Armenians previously had had the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
the Armenians previously had had |
the |
Iranian king Shahpuh remove from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Iranian king Shahpuh remove from |
the |
kingdom of Armenia, through their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:2 |
Xosrov came to |
the |
land of Armenia but was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:3 |
After |
the |
death of Vahram, king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:3 |
Shapuh’s son Yazkert [I, A.D. 399-421], ruled over |
the |
land of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
wanting to enthrone anyone from |
the |
Arsacid line over Armenia, Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
named Shapuh after Yazkert’s father. |
The |
man had some evil thoughts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
head. First, (he reasoned) that |
the |
land of Armenia was large |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
a border and gateway to |
the |
Byzantine realm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
Many (members) of |
the |
Arsacid line had submitted (to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
was possible that, like brothers, |
the |
peoples under our sway and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
affection unite, talk peace with |
the |
Byzantine emperor, gladly submit to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
Just as ( |
the |
Byzantines) have made work for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
for us many times (in |
the |
past), with the addition (of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
times (in the past), with |
the |
addition (of the Armenians) it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
past), with the addition (of |
the |
Armenians) it will be even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:7 |
Secondly, ( |
the |
Armenians) are strangers to our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:7 |
share faith and religion with |
the |
Byzantines |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
of our line rule over |
the |
land of Armenia, our kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
troubled by such doubts, and ( |
the |
Armenians) will serve us with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
And when this becomes |
the |
custom, they will conceive a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
intimate friends (by participating) in |
the |
hunts and games which take |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:10 |
he did not know about |
the |
words of the Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:10 |
know about the words of |
the |
Holy Spirit which say: “The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:10 |
the Holy Spirit which say: “ |
The |
Lord knows the vanity of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:10 |
which say: “The Lord knows |
the |
vanity of human plans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:11 |
rule for long, and died. |
The |
very same day, in a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:12 |
Yazkert) had made king over |
the |
land (of Armenia) instead of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:13 |
After |
the |
death of Yazkert (son of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:13 |
Vahram (Vrham, Vahram) ruled over |
the |
land of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:13 |
ruled over the land of |
the |
Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:14 |
Princes from |
the |
land of Armenia came before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:14 |
be given a king from |
the |
Arsacid line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:15 |
enthroned Artashes (Vrhamshapuh’s son) from |
the |
line of the kings of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:15 |
son) from the line of |
the |
kings of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
Now because |
the |
naxarars of Armenia were unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
Armenia were unable to stand |
the |
dissolute and deviant conduct of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
they assembled in numbers by |
the |
great patriarch of Armenia st |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
son of st. Nerses, from |
the |
Part’ew line. They note: “We |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
We can no longer bear |
the |
impure and foul actions of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1 |
impure and foul actions of |
the |
king. We consider it better |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
are unable to commune in |
the |
great, honored, and divine mystery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
learned from you and from |
the |
doctrine of your ancestors that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
When |
the |
blessed patriarch of Armenia, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
Sahak, heard these words from |
the |
Armenian naxarars, he replied as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
|
The |
naxarars one and all replied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
one and all replied to |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Sahak, saying: “We |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
this, except to complain to |
the |
king of Iran to remove |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
Iran to remove him from |
the |
throne. (Artashes) himself by his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
that he was unworthy of |
the |
inheritance. We can think of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
blasphemous and obscene acts as |
the |
king commits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
When |
the |
blessed spiritual kat’oghikos of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
heard all of this from |
the |
Armenian naxarars and when he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
he realized accurately that all |
the |
nobles of the land had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
that all the nobles of |
the |
land had the same sentiments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
nobles of the land had |
the |
same sentiments and were set |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
of tears in front of |
the |
multitude of Armenian naxarars, (Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:9 |
in his room and only |
the |
sound of lamentation and weeping |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:9 |
heard (by those who) approached |
the |
chamber door. The man of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:9 |
who) approached the chamber door. |
The |
man of God (wept) because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:9 |
of God (wept) because by |
the |
power of the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:9 |
because by the power of |
the |
holy Spirit he saw the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:9 |
the holy Spirit he saw |
the ( |
coming) total destruction of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:9 |
the (coming) total destruction of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
were always in attendance at |
the |
saint’s door (and were unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
time to stand going without |
the |
abundantly flowing and grace-filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
and grace-filled doctrine of |
the |
man (a doctrine) which, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
wise listeners who dined on |
the |
mysteries, had a sweet taste |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
had a sweet taste, as |
the |
prophet Daniel said, sweeter than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
a honeycomb) and some of |
the |
honorable presbyters and deacons (who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
and deacons (who were from |
the |
holy covenant of the patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
from the holy covenant of |
the |
patriarch), and others of Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:11 |
At this |
the |
blessed patriarch was consoled somewhat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:11 |
was consoled somewhat and, through |
the |
spiritual wisdom and counsel which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:12 |
Now after many days |
the |
entire united azatagund of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:12 |
the entire united azatagund of |
the |
land of Armenia assembled and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:12 |
of Armenia assembled and repeated |
the |
same sentiments before the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:12 |
repeated the same sentiments before |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, urgently |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
When |
the |
saint observed that in no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
former intentions and plans—because |
the |
daily increasing impure actions of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
daily increasing impure actions of |
the |
king, leading to his ruin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
leading to his ruin, caused |
the |
unity of the princes to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
ruin, caused the unity of |
the |
princes to grow even stronger |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
manner. Bearing for a moment |
the |
man’s shortcoming, beseech the most |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
moment the man’s shortcoming, beseech |
the |
most merciful Savior, our Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
he is a sinner. Remember |
the |
doctrine of the blessed Apostle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
sinner. Remember the doctrine of |
the |
blessed Apostle Paul, which your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
your spiritual father and patriarch, |
the |
blessed Gregory, taught you: ’If |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
you: ’If one limb (of |
the |
body) causes pain, then all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
body) causes pain, then all |
the |
other limbs ache along with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
limb is healed, then all |
the |
other limbs rejoice with it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
worth recalling and reflecting on |
the |
grief, discomfort, imprisonment and shackles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
and prayers to God for |
the |
salvation of the entire land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
God for the salvation of |
the |
entire land; and how thanks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
land; and how thanks to |
the |
Holy Spirit, he turned everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
to belief; how he persecuted |
the |
demons of deviance and made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
you; and how he caused |
the |
seed of true faith, of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:16 |
and not betray him to |
the |
infidels, and make the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:16 |
to the infidels, and make |
the |
blessed mystery of our religion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:17 |
morning and night, moved Christ ( |
the |
creator of all) to pity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
much more will He grant |
the |
requests of such a multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
This is especially so because |
the |
petitions are made untiringly, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
forbid that I should be |
the |
betrayer of our correct faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
our correct faith and betray |
the |
wandering sheep of my fold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
fold (i.e., Artashes] to |
the |
scorn of non-believers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
Despite |
the |
fact that he is blameworthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
baptism, he is knowledgeable regarding |
the |
question of salvation and has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
of salvation and has heard |
the |
good news preached in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
the good news preached in |
the |
Gospel of Life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
bold to do it with |
the |
hope of saving (him] from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
dare go to law before |
the |
unrighteous instead of the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
before the unrighteous instead of |
the |
saints? Do you not know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
Do you not know that |
the |
saints will judge the world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
that the saints will judge |
the |
world? And if the world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
judge the world? And if |
the |
world is to be judged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
who are least esteemed by |
the |
church! I say this to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:25 |
to decide between members of |
the |
brotherhood, but brother goes to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
they be prostitutes, they bear |
the |
seal of Christ’s flock upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
womanizers, but not worshipers of |
the |
elements. They are ill with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
infected with all diseases as |
the |
impious are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
|
The |
blessed kat’oghikos tirelessly spoke these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
many tears and entreaties before |
the |
Armenian nobility, but was unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
their earlier unity and from |
the |
position which they had fixed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
For |
the |
curse of that holy man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
them. They had fallen under |
the |
burden of evil service to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
evil service to pagans, and |
the |
affair would not end until |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
affair would not end until |
the |
matter came to a head |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
|
The |
nobles united replied to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
The nobles united replied to |
the |
blessed patriarch: “Because you did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
When all |
the |
senior tanuters of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
all the senior tanuters of |
the |
land of Armenia had thus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
Armenia had thus spoken before |
the |
patriarch Sahak, they departed, angered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
they want to turn to |
the |
venerable patriarch Sahak again. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
venerable patriarch Sahak again. For |
the |
curse of the venerable patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
again. For the curse of |
the |
venerable patriarch Nerses had surrounded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:0 |
Thereafter, united, ( |
the |
naxarars] went to the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:0 |
united, (the naxarars] went to |
the |
court and later stood in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:0 |
court and later stood in |
the |
presence of the Iranian king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:0 |
stood in the presence of |
the |
Iranian king Vahram |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
a presbyter named Surmak from |
the |
Bznunik’ district, from the village |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
from the Bznunik’ district, from |
the |
village known as Arcke. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
Arcke. He was descended from |
the |
line of the district’s priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
descended from the line of |
the |
district’s priests. Having allied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
district’s priests. Having allied with |
the |
Armenian naxarars, and having broken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
naxarars, and having broken with |
the |
counsel of the blessed patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
broken with the counsel of |
the |
blessed patriarch Sahak, he spoke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
crudely about king Artashes in |
the |
presence of the Iranian nobles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
Artashes in the presence of |
the |
Iranian nobles than did all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
Iranian nobles than did all |
the |
Armenian naxarars. He befriended the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
the Armenian naxarars. He befriended |
the |
Armenian naxarars because some of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
Armenian naxarars because some of |
the |
Armenian nobles had promised him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
Armenian nobles had promised him |
the |
throne of the kat’oghikosate of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
promised him the throne of |
the |
kat’oghikosate of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
throne of the kat’oghikosate of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
and other Iranian nobles about |
the |
cause of their unhappiness, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
that time was hazarapet of |
the |
royal court. He and others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
court. He and others of |
the |
court grandees saw to it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
grandees saw to it that |
the |
complaint reached Vahram, king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3 |
When |
the |
king of Iran heard such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3 |
Iran heard such protest from |
the |
azatuni he did not permit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:4 |
at once. He wrote that |
the |
great patriarch of Armenia, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
they had come to court, |
the |
king of Iran first questioned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
as king: “What happened that |
the |
naxarars of Armenia are accusing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
Then Vahram, king of |
the |
Aryans, commanded that the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
of the Aryans, commanded that |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
exalted him first, because of |
the |
man’s lineage, and second, because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
be respected and revered in |
the |
presence of unbelievers. (Vahram] inquired |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
of unbelievers. (Vahram] inquired of |
the |
venerable kat’oghikos, hoping to hear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
to hear him (confirm] all |
the |
words of the slanderers of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
confirm] all the words of |
the |
slanderers of Armenian kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
his hazarapet who was of |
the |
same azg and tohm as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
same azg and tohm as |
the |
great patriarch Sahak to get |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
Sahak] also to unite with |
the |
other naxarars of Armenia, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
he would be returned to |
the |
authority of his kat’oghikosate and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:10 |
Suren took |
the |
king’s message to the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:10 |
took the king’s message to |
the |
venerable Sahak promising him, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:10 |
saying he would benefit from |
the |
king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
as he wants—to confirm |
the |
testimony of the Armenian naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
to confirm the testimony of |
the |
Armenian naxarars—you will return |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
authority. Because we are of |
the |
same azg, I want what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:12 |
did (Suren] try to persuade |
the |
blessed patriarch Sahak. For they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:12 |
wanted to do away with |
the |
kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:13 |
But |
the |
holy man would in no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:13 |
to such words and confirm |
the |
testimony of the Armenian princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:13 |
and confirm the testimony of |
the |
Armenian princes. Rather, holding firm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
heard this reply from Sahak, |
the |
great patriarch of Armenia, a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
went and related it to |
the |
king of the Aryans. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
it to the king of |
the |
Aryans. The king became furiously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
the king of the Aryans. |
The |
king became furiously enraged and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
furiously enraged and ordered that |
the |
Armenian naxarars and Artashes should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
Artashes should be questioned before |
the |
great multitude of the tribunal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
before the great multitude of |
the |
tribunal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
|
The |
princes of Armenia heaped many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
they had resolved to abolish |
the |
Arsacid line’s rule in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
the Arsacid line’s rule in |
the |
kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
|
The |
Iranians wanted this all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
The Iranians wanted this all |
the |
more] when the king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
this all the more] when |
the |
king of the Aryans with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
more] when the king of |
the |
Aryans with all of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
the Aryans with all of |
the |
nobility of the court heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
all of the nobility of |
the |
court heard (the following remarks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
nobility of the court heard ( |
the |
following remarks] from Artashes’ accusers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
When Vahram, and all |
the |
nobility of the court, heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
and all the nobility of |
the |
court, heard this he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
that Artashes be removed from |
the |
kingship. At the same time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
removed from the kingship. At |
the |
same time (he ordered] that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
same time (he ordered] that |
the |
kat’oghikosal tun be taken from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
saint Sahak, and possessed by |
the |
court since (Sahak] had not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
joined in giving testimony with |
the |
naxarars of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:18 |
So resolved, |
the |
order of the Iranian king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:18 |
So resolved, the order of |
the |
Iranian king was implemented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
Thereafter |
the |
rule was taken from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
the rule was taken from |
the |
Arsacid line in the sixth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
from the Arsacid line in |
the |
sixth year of Artashes. This |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
This happened in accordance with |
the |
word of the venerable man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
accordance with the word of |
the |
venerable man of God, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
the venerable man of God, |
the |
great patriarch Nerses. And the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
the great patriarch Nerses. And |
the |
land of Armenia fell under |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
land of Armenia fell under |
the |
burden of servitude to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
the burden of servitude to |
the |
impious authority of the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
to the impious authority of |
the |
Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
Resembling |
the |
silver which Joseph’s brothers took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
which Joseph’s brothers took from |
the |
Ismaelite merchants for him, so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
a price was paid by |
the |
kings of Iran to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
the kings of Iran to |
the |
Armenian princes, (and they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20 |
honors and greatness. Thus, leaving |
the |
court, they came to their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:0 |
|
The |
Armenian tanuters who had promised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:0 |
Armenian tanuters who had promised |
the |
kat’oghikosate to the presbyter Surmak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:0 |
had promised the kat’oghikosate to |
the |
presbyter Surmak Arckec’i, seated him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:0 |
Surmak Arckec’i, seated him on |
the |
throne of the kat’oghikosate of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:0 |
him on the throne of |
the |
kat’oghikosate of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:1 |
rejected and removed him from |
the |
authority of the kat’oghikosate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:1 |
him from the authority of |
the |
kat’oghikosate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2 |
Iranian marzpan was sent to |
the |
land of Armenia by Vahram |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2 |
Vahram king of Iran. Then ( |
the |
Armenians] fell completely under the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2 |
the Armenians] fell completely under |
the |
burden of servitude to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2 |
the burden of servitude to |
the |
impious Iranian people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
|
The |
curse of the great patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
The curse of |
the |
great patriarch Nerses was thus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
had been pronounced] because of |
the |
daily increase in deeds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
deeds of impure wickedness within |
the |
royal Arsacid tohm which they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:4 |
When saint Nerses observed |
the |
unjust death which Arshak treacherously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:4 |
such impious deeds. Thus Nerses, |
the |
holy man of God, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:4 |
with an enraged heart said |
the |
following |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
evil and unrighteous (members] of |
the |
Arsacid line. You did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
did not strive to resemble |
the |
good and virtuous men of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
your tohm, who, having inherited |
the |
honor of the kingship of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
having inherited the honor of |
the |
kingship of their fathers, strived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
strived even more to be |
the |
heirs of (their] good deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
you found reason to shed |
the |
innocent blood of your nephew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
you will be dumped on |
the |
ground like water which had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
and you will weaken when |
the |
bow from On High is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
And |
the |
destruction described by the prophet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
And the destruction described by |
the |
prophet will be visited upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
will be visited upon you: |
’The |
Arsacid line will drink the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
’The Arsacid line will drink |
the |
last cup. You will drink |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:8 |
awesome additions were made to |
the |
words pronounced by the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:8 |
to the words pronounced by |
the |
blessed patriarch over the Arsacid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:8 |
by the blessed patriarch over |
the |
Arsacid line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
Then |
the |
naxarars of Armenia requested a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
Armenia requested a kat’oghikos from |
the |
court, and king Vahram gave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
named Brk’isho. He came to |
the |
land of Armenia with people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
not live in accordance with |
the |
holy and pure religion which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
set and established in all |
the |
churches of Armenia by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
the churches of Armenia by |
the |
blessed champion Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
|
The |
grandee tanuters of Armenia, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
The grandee tanuters of Armenia, |
the |
senior sepuhs and the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
Armenia, the senior sepuhs and |
the |
entire multitude of the people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
and the entire multitude of |
the |
people became disgusted with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
the people became disgusted with |
the |
behavior of the people who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
disgusted with the behavior of |
the |
people who had come with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
people who had come with |
the |
kat’oghikos Brk’isho which in no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
which in no way resembled |
the |
canon and doctrine of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
the canon and doctrine of |
the |
angelic faith set forth by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
angelic faith set forth by |
the |
blessed champion Gregory who taught |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:11 |
|
The |
marvellous priests of the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:11 |
The marvellous priests of |
the |
holy Church who had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:11 |
who had been ordained by |
the |
right hand of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:11 |
by the right hand of |
the |
blessed patriarch Sahak—which resembled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
Brk’isho and rejected him from |
the |
patriarchate of Armenia. They told |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
ways are not those of |
the |
teachings of our land. Give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
a supervisor, and firmly keep |
the |
order of the holy Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
firmly keep the order of |
the |
holy Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:14 |
He came to |
the |
land of Armenia and conducted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:14 |
short while (Shamuel] died in |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
Then |
the |
senior sepuhs and the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
Then the senior sepuhs and |
the |
entire multitude of the covenant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
and the entire multitude of |
the |
covenant of the Church and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
multitude of the covenant of |
the |
Church and the people, men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
covenant of the Church and |
the |
people, men and women, assembled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
and women, assembled and lamented ( |
the |
loss of] the blessed, pure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
and lamented (the loss of] |
the |
blessed, pure, and virtuous doctrine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
within them, who had preached |
the |
correct and true teaching to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
all listeners. They themselves, like |
the |
blessed Apostles, had received this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
from mortal hands, but through |
the |
grace of the Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
but through the grace of |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
united, they assembled and clasped |
the |
feet of the blessed man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
and clasped the feet of |
the |
blessed man of God, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
tears they threw themselves before |
the |
true patriarch, and note: “We |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
sinners, and imitate your ancestor |
the |
pious Gregory who overlooked the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
the pious Gregory who overlooked |
the |
severe torments and batterings he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:2 |
Rather try to resemble |
the |
Creator of us all, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:2 |
of us all, who repaid |
the |
evils visited upon him with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:2 |
Him, heaven-bound conduct and |
the |
path to recognition of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:3 |
within your own person, follow |
the |
same example of patience, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:4 |
shall endeavor and request that |
the |
court reestablish you on your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:4 |
your native patrimonial throne of |
the |
kat’oghikosate of the Holy Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:4 |
throne of the kat’oghikosate of |
the |
Holy Church through which we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
Let |
the |
clear and limpid doctrine of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
clear and limpid doctrine of |
the |
holy patriarch Gregory (who was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
Apostle) not be mixed with |
the |
erroneous teaching (of the Syrians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
with the erroneous teaching (of |
the |
Syrians]. For weak and dissolute |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
and dissolute leaders have weakened |
the |
seal of traditions of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
the seal of traditions of |
the |
saint’s unadulterated preaching, and lo |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
Although |
the |
entire multitude in unison spoke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
and night without cease, to |
the |
blessed (Sahak] they were entirely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
were entirely unable to change |
the |
mind of that upright man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
I did not learn from |
the |
heavenly Creator and from Christ’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
at anyone. For (Christ] on |
the |
Cross beseeched his Father not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
and kills its lord. For |
the |
Holy Spirit which gave us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
us a second birth in |
the |
holy baptismal font allowing us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
you who are able, eliminate |
the |
failings of the weak,’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
able, eliminate the failings of |
the |
weak,’ and ’Vengeance is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
I shall exact it, said |
the |
Lord.’ You should know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:9 |
furious at him, you betrayed |
the |
blessed faith of our covenant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:9 |
of our covenant and permitted |
the |
infidels to ridicule it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
shepherd? For I see that |
the |
injured sheep of Christ’s flock |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
and allow me to lament |
the |
general ruin of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
lament the general ruin of |
the |
land of Armenia which I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
me to be consoled over |
the |
destruction of my people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
would develop. (It was] like |
the |
prophetic vision which was shown |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
vision which was shown to |
the |
holy martyr Gregory, and was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
and appear as incensed as |
the |
blessed Paul who was sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
impious servants wrote boasting of |
the |
feats of his asceticism to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
feats of his asceticism to |
the |
Corinthians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0 |
restlessly thinking about and beseeching |
the |
Most High to grant me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:1 |
For |
the |
Almighty administers justly to each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
Now on Maundy Thursday during |
the |
vigil of the Easter fast |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
Thursday during the vigil of |
the |
Easter fast, I was conducting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
Easter fast, I was conducting |
the |
evening service of the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
conducting the evening service of |
the |
holy and expiatory life-giving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
water and salt according to |
the |
canons of the great and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
according to the canons of |
the |
great and holy council of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
holy council of [318], established in |
the |
city of Nicaea and sealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
and sealed and ordained by |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:3 |
Having made it through |
the |
first batch of Psalms, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:3 |
the first batch of Psalms, |
the |
ranks of ministers, seated in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:3 |
in a heavy drowse from |
the |
intensity of the many days |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:3 |
drowse from the intensity of |
the |
many days of vigil, seemed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
unceasing prayer, and especially during |
the |
Holy Week they strove to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
strove to do more of |
the |
same to obtain their reward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
|
The |
light of the lamps and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
The light of |
the |
lamps and candles was burning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
and candles was burning, and |
the |
reader intentionally prolonged the readings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
and the reader intentionally prolonged |
the |
readings to let the celebrants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
prolonged the readings to let |
the |
celebrants catch their breath a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5 |
breath a bit and conduct |
the |
canon as stipulated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
They were also biding for |
the |
crowd of laity to assemble |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
assemble, as they do, for |
the |
night service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:8 |
there I was, sitting beside |
the |
altar of God in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:8 |
the altar of God in |
the |
holy church of the city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:8 |
in the holy church of |
the |
city of Vagharshapat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:9 |
|
The |
vision of Saint Sahak Partev |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:9 |
Partev, which he saw in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat when he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:9 |
when he was sitting in |
the |
holy church on the bema |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:9 |
in the holy church on |
the |
bema next to the altar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:9 |
on the bema next to |
the |
altar of God in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:9 |
the altar of God in |
the |
holy cathedral |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:10 |
Here, we present |
the |
vision, which are the words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:10 |
present the vision, which are |
the |
words of the Father, of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:10 |
which are the words of |
the |
Father, of Jesus Christ (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:10 |
the Father, of Jesus Christ ( |
the |
son of) God, and of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:10 |
son of) God, and of |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:11 |
And, behold, suddenly |
the |
heavens opened, through which shone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:11 |
a great light that filled |
the |
whole world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:12 |
me to be standing upon |
the |
earth, reaching as high as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:12 |
earth, reaching as high as |
the |
heavens and extending in breadth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:12 |
and extending in breadth across |
the |
earth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:13 |
There appeared on |
the |
bema a cube of pure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:13 |
gold, worthy of service to |
the |
Lord, which was covered with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:14 |
Above |
the |
cubic covering there was a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:14 |
a clearly visible sign of |
the |
Lord’s cross, which did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:15 |
breeze blew one side of |
the |
linen up, and when I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:16 |
There upon |
the |
table were Communion bread and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:16 |
cluster of grapes according to |
the |
excellency of the sacrament of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:16 |
according to the excellency of |
the |
sacrament of heavenly salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:17 |
And beside |
the |
holy sacrament appeared an olive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:17 |
tree, flourishing and very fruitful, |
the |
height and breadth of which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:18 |
its branches stretched down toward |
the |
earth—three of them were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:18 |
and bore similar fruit, and |
the |
fourth appeared to have half |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:18 |
fourth appeared to have half |
the |
length of the others and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:18 |
have half the length of |
the |
others and bore less fruit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
But |
the |
fruit of all four branches |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
fruitful or as ripe as, |
the |
other fruit of the olive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
as, the other fruit of |
the |
olive tree; in fact, there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:20 |
To |
the |
left side of the bema |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:20 |
To the left side of |
the |
bema I saw a tall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:21 |
When |
the |
cloth was lifted by a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:21 |
of a large salver on |
the |
throne |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
On top of |
the |
salver there was a folded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
leaf script, as though by |
the |
hand of a skillful calligrapher |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
of a skillful calligrapher. Near |
the |
center of the parchment, far |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
calligrapher. Near the center of |
the |
parchment, far from these gold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:23 |
At |
the |
very end of the parchment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:23 |
At the very end of |
the |
parchment, far from the effaced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:23 |
of the parchment, far from |
the |
effaced lines, I saw a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:23 |
even more wonderfully, and in |
the |
same style as the initial |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:23 |
in the same style as |
the |
initial lines at the beginning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:23 |
as the initial lines at |
the |
beginning of the parchment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:23 |
lines at the beginning of |
the |
parchment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:24 |
from that half line to |
the |
middle of the script, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:24 |
line to the middle of |
the |
script, the rest being in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:24 |
the middle of the script, |
the |
rest being in red ink |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:25 |
And along |
the |
edge of the slaver there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:25 |
And along the edge of |
the |
slaver there were innumerable crowds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:26 |
But of |
the |
shining rays of their garments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:27 |
And everyone was facing |
the |
holy altar without so much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:27 |
as turning their eyes from |
the |
sacrament of salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:28 |
Suddenly, |
the |
throne began to jolt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
|
The |
boys whom I had seen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
whom I had seen in |
the |
days of their youths suddenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
flew up and perched upon |
the |
holy altar, which was studded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:30 |
Then |
the |
holy altar ascended with them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:30 |
ascended with them higher than |
the |
firmament of the heavens where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:30 |
higher than the firmament of |
the |
heavens where it was concealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:31 |
vanish from sight and did |
the |
vision fade, and I sunk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:32 |
Then, suddenly, |
the |
figure of a heavenly, luminous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:32 |
that it obscured and concealed |
the |
light of the sun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:32 |
and concealed the light of |
the |
sun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
|
The |
man soared down to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
The man soared down to |
the |
spot where I was; and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
Believe in your heart in |
the |
name of the Almighty who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
heart in the name of |
the |
Almighty who created everything and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
created everything and showed you |
the |
foresighted mystery of his creation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:35 |
Why are your mind and |
the |
clarity of your thoughts agitated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
son? You, who knew well |
the |
will of the Almighty who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
knew well the will of |
the |
Almighty who knowingly distributes profits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
of His love for you, |
the |
most High wished to remove |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
will come to be until |
the |
end of the world—he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
be until the end of |
the |
world—he showed this to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
that will be done in |
the |
world until the end of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
done in the world until |
the |
end of time he has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
as I was commanded by |
the |
supreme power to inform you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
sure to write it on |
the |
tablets of your heart, never |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
to an infallible warning to |
the |
faithful to the end of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
warning to the faithful to |
the |
end of the world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
faithful to the end of |
the |
world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:39 |
and verse by verse, regarding |
the |
lives of men and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:39 |
the lives of men and |
the |
end of the world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:39 |
men and the end of |
the |
world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:40 |
|
The |
vision of Saint Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
|
The |
opening of the heavens that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
The opening of |
the |
heavens that you saw and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
heavens that you saw and |
the |
spreading of the great light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
saw and the spreading of |
the |
great light across the whole |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
of the great light across |
the |
whole face of the earth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
across the whole face of |
the |
earth occurred because of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
the earth occurred because of |
the |
coming of our Savior, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
the coming of our Savior, |
the |
Son of God, who opened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
Son of God, who opened |
the |
door of the grace of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
who opened the door of |
the |
grace of His mercy to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
who love him and keep |
the |
word of his command and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
command and are enlightened by |
the |
glory of his teaching |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
|
The |
four-sided bema that appeared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
then rising from earth to |
the |
heavens, is belief in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
the heavens, is belief in |
the |
truth, by which the just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
in the truth, by which |
the |
just ascend from the burden |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
which the just ascend from |
the |
burden of worldly life to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
And as |
the |
bema appeared like a cloud |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
will come to raise up |
the |
just with Himself, to a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
place of many dwellings in |
the |
house of the Father’s kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
dwellings in the house of |
the |
Father’s kingdom, which you, too |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
you, too, have learned from |
the |
Holy Spirit, as when he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
as when he spoke through |
the |
chosen man, Paul: “We will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
be caught up together in |
the |
clouds to meet the Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
in the clouds to meet |
the |
Lord in the air |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
to meet the Lord in |
the |
air |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
|
The |
gold cube on the bema |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
The gold cube on |
the |
bema was covered by a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
thin linen cloth, which concealed |
the |
holy altar and the sacrament |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
concealed the holy altar and |
the |
sacrament too. You must know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
must know and understand that |
the |
eminence and purity of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
the eminence and purity of |
the |
sacrament of divine knowledge is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
is hidden and unrevealed like |
the |
quality of the pure gold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
unrevealed like the quality of |
the |
pure gold and the resplendent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
of the pure gold and |
the |
resplendent purity of the linen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
and the resplendent purity of |
the |
linen. The sign of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
resplendent purity of the linen. |
The |
sign of the life-giving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
the linen. The sign of |
the |
life-giving cross that appeared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
appeared raised above it signifies |
the |
revivification and rising of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
by their sins; and since |
the |
cross first appears at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
the cross first appears at |
the |
coming of Christ, then will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
coming of Christ, then will |
the |
mystery of the judgment be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
then will the mystery of |
the |
judgment be revealed and each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:45 |
As for |
the |
gentle breeze that opened a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:45 |
that opened a part of |
the |
cloth, take it as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:45 |
sign of gentle inspiration by |
the |
Holy Spirit, which reveals to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:45 |
which reveals to its saints |
the |
concealed mystery of its divinity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
Beneath this was |
the |
golden altar studded with precious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
studded with precious gems, signifying |
the |
consubstantiality of the Trinity beset |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
gems, signifying the consubstantiality of |
the |
Trinity beset with the lives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
of the Trinity beset with |
the |
lives and labors of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
the lives and labors of |
the |
just, and bringing joy to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
it, and who tasted of |
the |
body and blood of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
the body and blood of |
the |
Savior in true worthiness. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
Savior in true worthiness. And |
the |
bread and grape cluster on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
bread and grape cluster on |
the |
altar that appeared to you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
that appeared to you signify |
the |
body and blood of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
the body and blood of |
the |
vivifying Passion of the Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
of the vivifying Passion of |
the |
Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:47 |
Now as for |
the |
wondrous olive tree that appeared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:47 |
tree that appeared to you– |
the |
one beside the Lord’s sacrament |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:47 |
to you–the one beside |
the |
Lord’s sacrament, tall, flourishing and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:47 |
very fruitful—this showed you |
the |
gifts, mercy and love of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
manner of well-doing is |
the |
love of the poor, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
doing is the love of |
the |
poor, with which the first |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
of the poor, with which |
the |
first just men, Abraham, Isaac |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
appeared approved, and without which |
the |
virgins scorned at virginal labors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
This is how |
the |
seal of the preaching of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
is how the seal of |
the |
preaching of Christ is recognized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
of love—not only with |
the |
poor, but also with their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
peace on earth is established. |
The |
Lord of glory lives within |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
grants comfort and fertility to |
the |
earth, in the same way |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
fertility to the earth, in |
the |
same way that you saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
same way that you saw |
the |
tall olive-tree, fruitful and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
Now as for |
the |
four branches of the olive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
for the four branches of |
the |
olive tree that stretched down |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
tree that stretched down toward |
the |
earth—three of them being |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
equal in size and bearing |
the |
same amount of fruit, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
same amount of fruit, and |
the |
fourth of which you saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
you saw to be half |
the |
size of the other three |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
be half the size of |
the |
other three, with less fruit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
and with less yield unlike |
the |
abundant fruit from the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
unlike the abundant fruit from |
the |
other parts of the olive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
from the other parts of |
the |
olive tree—rivet your attention |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
I will tell you what |
the |
Most High has ordained. Thereafter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
High has ordained. Thereafter, until |
the |
end of the world, three |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
Thereafter, until the end of |
the |
world, three and a half |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
decades will be decreed upon |
the |
earth until the appearance of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
decreed upon the earth until |
the |
appearance of the abomination that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
earth until the appearance of |
the |
abomination that causes desolation, spoken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
spoken of through Daniel by |
the |
Holy Spirit. Clearly this will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
and fifty years, corresponding to |
the |
fruits of the three and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
corresponding to the fruits of |
the |
three and a half branches |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
Now as you saw |
the |
fruit of the branches, which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
you saw the fruit of |
the |
branches, which were wilted and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
were wilted and altogether unlike |
the |
other fruit on the olive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
unlike the other fruit on |
the |
olive tree, see just as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
to be dear observers of |
the |
commandments. This is clearly written |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
clearly written and sealed in |
the |
book of omniscient God, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52 |
|
The |
square, icy sea-blue cathedra |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52 |
was shown to you on |
the |
left of the four-sided |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52 |
you on the left of |
the |
four-sided bema indicates the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52 |
the four-sided bema indicates |
the |
throne of the priesthood and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52 |
bema indicates the throne of |
the |
priesthood and kingdom, truly established |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52 |
kingdom, truly established by God |
the |
Word |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
made of silver, for like |
the |
resplendence of fine silverware the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
the resplendence of fine silverware |
the |
word was spread among all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
nations who received it, as |
the |
psalmist teaches through the Holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
as the psalmist teaches through |
the |
Holy Spirit: “The words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
teaches through the Holy Spirit: “ |
The |
words of the Lord are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
Holy Spirit: “The words of |
the |
Lord are pure like silver |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
tried in (a furnace of) |
the |
earth [Psalm 11:6 LXX].” When he says “from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
earth [Psalm 11:6 LXX].” When he says “from |
the |
earth,” you must know that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
earth,” you must know that |
the |
prophet reveals the embodied appearance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
know that the prophet reveals |
the |
embodied appearance of the Son |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
reveals the embodied appearance of |
the |
Son of God from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
the Son of God from |
the |
Holy Virgin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:54 |
And |
the |
cathedra, which appeared to you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:54 |
be icy sea-blue, signifies |
the |
billowing of storm-tossed Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:55 |
and its covering with |
the |
thick brown cloth indicates the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:55 |
the thick brown cloth indicates |
the |
heavy mourning of the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:55 |
indicates the heavy mourning of |
the |
entire country, for your vision |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:56 |
As for |
the |
silk cope that you saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:56 |
saw folded on top of |
the |
salver and the golden globe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:56 |
top of the salver and |
the |
golden globe beside it, these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:56 |
globe beside it, these signify |
the |
priesthood and the kingdom, respectively |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:56 |
these signify the priesthood and |
the |
kingdom, respectively |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
as no one was donning |
the |
mantle, and as no one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
and as no one had |
the |
globe in hand—hear! truly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
in hand—hear! truly! that |
the |
kingdom of the Arsacid line |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
truly! that the kingdom of |
the |
Arsacid line will soon have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
have its peace, together with |
the |
priesthood of the line of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
together with the priesthood of |
the |
line of the worthy patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
priesthood of the line of |
the |
worthy patriarch, Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
And |
the |
piece of parchment atop which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
gold leaf script indicates, by |
the |
grace of the Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
indicates, by the grace of |
the |
Holy Spirit, the ordination of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
grace of the Holy Spirit, |
the |
ordination of holy men, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
men, who, being descendants of |
the |
blessed Gregory, worthily became successors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
Gregory, worthily became successors of |
the |
throne of the patriarchate. These |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
successors of the throne of |
the |
patriarchate. These are the chosen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
of the patriarchate. These are |
the |
chosen ones, recorded in gold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:58 |
in gold leaf script in |
the |
book of life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
had been blotted out near |
the |
center of the parchment, far |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
out near the center of |
the |
parchment, far away from these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
God, are to ascend to |
the |
throne of St Gregory—not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
St Gregory—not according to |
the |
command of the holy apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
according to the command of |
the |
holy apostles or to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
the holy apostles or to |
the |
canons of the holy council |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
or to the canons of |
the |
holy council of [318], but in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
vile and not agreeable to |
the |
Most High, they have been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
they have been effaced from |
the |
book of heavenly goodness, giving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
judgment to be destroyed by |
the |
flaming of Gehenna |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
As for |
the |
other line and a half |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
in wonderfully gilded script at |
the |
very end of the parchment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
at the very end of |
the |
parchment, know certainly that soon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
know certainly that soon after |
the |
appearance of the abomination that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
soon after the appearance of |
the |
abomination that causes desolation, a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
causes desolation, a king from |
the |
Arsacid line will accede again |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
together with a patriarch from |
the |
line of St Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
not despised and cast to |
the |
ground to be trampled, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
be trampled, but rather with |
the |
globe appearing clearly and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
the globe appearing clearly and |
the |
cope folded respectably—it was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
On High by means of |
the |
line and a half of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
wonderfully gilded script, that when |
the |
enemy of righteousness grows haughty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
righteous patriarch will ascend to |
the |
throne from the line of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
ascend to the throne from |
the |
line of Saint Gregory, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
the line of Saint Gregory, |
the |
first of whom will fulfill |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
priesthood, bearing many hardships from |
the |
false apostles of the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
from the false apostles of |
the |
prince of destruction, but will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
peaceful repose and not by |
the |
sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:63 |
other son will succeed to |
the |
patriarchal throne after enduring manifold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:63 |
to a martyr’s death by |
the |
sword of the executioners of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:63 |
death by the sword of |
the |
executioners of the impious prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:63 |
sword of the executioners of |
the |
impious prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64 |
was indicated to you in |
the |
part of the line written |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64 |
you in the part of |
the |
line written in red ink |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64 |
has correctly and faithfully affirmed |
the |
death of martyrdom that will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64 |
martyrdom that will come upon |
the |
saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
Rejoice with joyful delight that |
the |
crowds of young males appeared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
appeared to you standing along |
the |
edge of the salver; for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
standing along the edge of |
the |
salver; for behold, many offspring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
many offspring will come from |
the |
womb of your child who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
was bestowed upon you by |
the |
Creator—men of power, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
crowds of good men from |
the |
lines of the Armenian nakharars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
men from the lines of |
the |
Armenian nakharars will unite. Strengthened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
nakharars will unite. Strengthened by |
the |
holy Word of God, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
they will regard as nothing |
the |
rising of kings and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
the rising of kings and |
the |
threats of princes, uniting in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
threats of princes, uniting in |
the |
hope of longed-for heavenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
which some obtain by selling |
the |
glory of increate God in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
apostates. For it is near |
the |
doors of the market that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
is near the doors of |
the |
market that the weak are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
doors of the market that |
the |
weak are destroyed, and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
that help stands by for |
the |
salvation of the strong |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
by for the salvation of |
the |
strong |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:66 |
In which you saw |
the |
youths dancing around the divine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:66 |
saw the youths dancing around |
the |
divine altar, without looking at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:66 |
divine altar, without looking at |
the |
aberrations of the vain ministry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:66 |
looking at the aberrations of |
the |
vain ministry of the heathens |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:66 |
of the vain ministry of |
the |
heathens. Some of those youths |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:66 |
perfection by becoming worthy of |
the |
martyr’s crown |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
of them (not only among |
the |
men, but also among the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
the men, but also among |
the |
women), although not being martyred |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
although not being martyred by |
the |
sword, attained perfection through their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
works of charity, strengthened by |
the |
grace of the Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
strengthened by the grace of |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
And |
the |
shining rays that appeared to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
you to be reflecting off |
the |
youths, some in red and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
and others in variegated colors, |
the |
former auguring the heroic bloodshed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
variegated colors, the former auguring |
the |
heroic bloodshed of the martyrs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
auguring the heroic bloodshed of |
the |
martyrs, and the latter signaling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
bloodshed of the martyrs, and |
the |
latter signaling the resplendence of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
martyrs, and the latter signaling |
the |
resplendence of virtuous men, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
And because |
the |
throne that you saw began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
saw began to jolt, and |
the |
boys appeared to you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
flying up from earth to |
the |
heavens, the bestower of goodness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
from earth to the heavens, |
the |
bestower of goodness has demonstrated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
goodness has demonstrated to you |
the |
conduct of the righteous ones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
to you the conduct of |
the |
righteous ones on earth and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:70 |
For |
the |
righteous ones stayed innocently in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:70 |
distractions, instead joyfully looking upon |
the |
invitation of the heavenly calling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:70 |
looking upon the invitation of |
the |
heavenly calling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
For |
the |
world will hereafter experience many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
and many tribulations, which signal |
the |
coming of the son of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
which signal the coming of |
the |
son of destruction who will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
as has been written, in |
the |
holy place, posing as God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
Jesus will consume him by |
the |
breath of his mouth [2 Thessalonians 2:8], and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
will he be destroyed by |
the |
heavenly power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:72 |
Then will |
the |
righteous who are accomplished in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:72 |
virtuous conduct fly up to |
the |
tier of eternity and thus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:72 |
eternity and thus remain with |
the |
Lord at all times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
Then will |
the |
Word of the Lord be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
Then will the Word of |
the |
Lord be fulfilled in them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74 |
from it will err until |
the |
consummation of the world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74 |
err until the consummation of |
the |
world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
vision in my sleep that |
the |
Most High showed me so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
immense surprise and glorified God, |
the |
lover of mankind, who in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
to condemnation in tears by |
the |
Revealer who commanded me to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
to transmit this vision to |
the |
world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:0 |
When |
the |
multitude of Armenia’s awags, tanuters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:0 |
Armenia’s awags, tanuters, sepuhs and |
the |
dense multitude of the people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:0 |
and the dense multitude of |
the |
people heard all of these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:0 |
all of these words from |
the |
blessed patriarch Sahak they began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:1 |
talk about such matters with |
the |
holy man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
After this, |
the |
virtuous one withdrew from all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
withdrew from all pursuits of |
the |
troubled world and occupied himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
to bear being separated from |
the |
ever-flowing streams of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
was, at ostan or in |
the |
country |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
age, he died peacefully in |
the |
village named Blur in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
the village named Blur in |
the |
district of Bagrewand. (This occurred |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
Bagrewand. (This occurred in [439]), at |
the |
beginning of the second year |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
in [439]), at the beginning of |
the |
second year of the reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
of the second year of |
the |
reign of Vahram’s son Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
Yazkert [II, 439-57] king of Iran, on |
the [30th] |
day of the month of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
Iran, on the [30th] day of |
the |
month of Nawarsard on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
the month of Nawarsard on |
the |
second hour of the day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
on the second hour of |
the |
day. As we know accurately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
day. As we know accurately |
the |
day of the saint’s birth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
know accurately the day of |
the |
saint’s birth, from the History |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
of the saint’s birth, from |
the |
History of the venerable Koriwn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
birth, from the History of |
the |
venerable Koriwn so we surely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
so we surely know that |
the |
saint died on the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
that the saint died on |
the |
same day, in the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
on the same day, in |
the |
same month, as he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
|
The |
blessed man of God, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
wed to Hamazasp, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans and sparapet of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
bore three sons to Hamazasp: |
the |
blessed Vardan, the blessed Hmayeak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
to Hamazasp: the blessed Vardan, |
the |
blessed Hmayeak and the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
Vardan, the blessed Hmayeak and |
the |
venerable Hamazaspean. (Sahak) sealed (a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
a document) and gave them |
the |
property of his villages and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
and bade them to retain |
the |
doctrine of the command of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
to retain the doctrine of |
the |
command of saint Gregory who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
preached truthfully throughout all of |
the |
land of Armenia—to revere |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
Armenia—to revere and worship |
the |
one true God, Our Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
|
The |
coveted remains of this blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
sephakan village named Ashtishat in |
the |
district of Taron. There they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
they built a repository for |
the |
saint and placed the pure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
for the saint and placed |
the |
pure body of this just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
in a place fit for |
the |
honest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
there and a martyrium for |
the |
saints and adorned (them) with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
costly vessels. They established at |
the |
spot a monastery for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
continual maintenance of produce for |
the |
ease of the elderly (members |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
produce for the ease of |
the |
elderly (members) of the brotherhood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
of the elderly (members) of |
the |
brotherhood. The azats and priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
elderly (members) of the brotherhood. |
The |
azats and priests of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
The azats and priests of |
the |
district established at that place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
time to time and with |
the |
voluntary support of the masses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
with the voluntary support of |
the |
masses of people and (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
the masses of people and ( |
the |
participation of) a great number |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
from distant places, they commemorated |
the |
day of his death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8 |
Much benefit for |
the |
healing of every sort of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8 |
of disease was obtained from |
the |
saint’s relics. And with joyous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
Six months after |
the |
repose of saint Sahak, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
the repose of saint Sahak, |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’ died in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
the venerable Mashtoc’ died in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat (also called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
City”). This took place on |
the [13th] |
day of the month of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
place on the [13th] day of |
the |
month of Mehekan (February). The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
the month of Mehekan (February). |
The |
seventh month of the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
February). The seventh month of |
the |
Armenian calendar). Vahan, prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
Armenian calendar). Vahan, prince of |
the |
Amatunik’, took the body of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
prince of the Amatunik’, took |
the |
body of this virtuous man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:1 |
|
The |
tomb of the venerable one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:1 |
The tomb of |
the |
venerable one was made with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:1 |
very great distinctions, and all |
the |
multitudes of the peoples of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:1 |
and all the multitudes of |
the |
peoples of Ayrarat hold a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:1 |
feast in his honor with |
the |
most diligent respect |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
By order of |
the |
venerable Mashtoc’, the blessed Yovsep’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
order of the venerable Mashtoc’, |
the |
blessed Yovsep’ succeeded on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
the blessed Yovsep’ succeeded on |
the |
throne of the patriarchate of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
succeeded on the throne of |
the |
patriarchate of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
throne of the patriarchate of |
the |
land of Armenia. (Yovsep’) was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
of Armenia. (Yovsep’) was from |
the |
village named Xoghoc’imk’ in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:2 |
the village named Xoghoc’imk’ in |
the |
district of Vayoc’ Dzor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
Through |
the |
intercession of these departed men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
intercession of these departed men, |
the |
land of Armenia was graced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
of Armenia was graced with |
the |
worship of orthodox religion. This |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
religion. This (situation) lasted until [A.D. 451] |
the [12th] |
year of the reign of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
lasted until [A.D. 451] the [12th] year of |
the |
reign of Yazkert [II, 439-57] son of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
an impious plan, leading to |
the |
destruction and ruin of feeble |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
impious supporter a man from |
the |
Siwnik’ tohm, named Varazvaghan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:1 |
as an accomplice and deceived |
the |
First-Created, so (Mihrnerseh) attempted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
This Varazvaghan was |
the |
son-in-law of Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
great hatred between Varazvaghan and |
the |
daughter of the prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
Varazvaghan and the daughter of |
the |
prince of Siwnik’. Consequently, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
the prince of Siwnik’. Consequently, |
the |
girl’s father looked at his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
resentment. He sought to avenge |
the |
insults shown to his daughter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
persecuted him until he left |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3 |
When |
the |
malicious Varazvaghan realized the incredible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3 |
When the malicious Varazvaghan realized |
the |
incredible rancor of Vasak, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3 |
and was unable to tolerate |
the |
severe violence of his father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3 |
father-in-law because of |
the |
mighty authority which he exercised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3 |
authority which he exercised in |
the |
period of his princedom, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3 |
his princedom, he fled to |
the |
country of Iran, to Mihrnerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3 |
Iran, to Mihrnerseh, hazarapet of |
the |
Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
He soon had |
the |
diabolical idea of becoming the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
the diabolical idea of becoming |
the |
director of the destruction of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
of becoming the director of |
the |
destruction of the land, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
director of the destruction of |
the |
land, and in this plan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
plan of wickedness he accepted |
the |
encouragement and will of Mihrnerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
will of Mihrnerseh. He had |
the |
impious idea of uniting with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
impious idea of uniting with |
the |
devil, and, apostasizing the truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
with the devil, and, apostasizing |
the |
truth, he worshipped the sun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
apostasizing the truth, he worshipped |
the |
sun and the moon—elements |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
he worshipped the sun and |
the |
moon—elements established by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
the moon—elements established by |
the |
Creator to serve humankind. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
the Creator to serve humankind. |
The |
impious Varazvaghan voluntarily separated from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
voluntarily separated from and rejected |
the |
blessed and just preaching of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
just preaching of Life which |
the |
martyr and apostle of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:5 |
He entered |
the |
fire-temple and stated that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:5 |
fire-temple and stated that |
the |
fire was a god. Apostasizing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:5 |
fire was a god. Apostasizing |
the |
inseparable, united holy Trinity, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:5 |
united holy Trinity, he became |
the |
cup-bearer of poison for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:5 |
cup-bearer of poison for |
the |
ruination of souls and of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:5 |
minded individuals, by means of |
the |
impious Mihrnerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
Mihrnerseh then became vardapet to |
the |
loathsome sepuh of Siwnik’, Varazvaghan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
of Siwnik’, Varazvaghan, who instructed |
the |
latter day and night, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
above all other kingdoms. (See) |
the |
power of the cavalry, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
kingdoms. (See) the power of |
the |
cavalry, the discipline and organization |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
the power of the cavalry, |
the |
discipline and organization of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
the discipline and organization of |
the |
army which causes all observers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
shiver with fear. (See) too |
the |
clearly choice, correct, and attractive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
For who in |
the |
entire world does not see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
entire world does not see |
the |
glory of the sun (whose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
not see the glory of |
the |
sun (whose rays illuminate all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
rational and irrational beings), or |
the |
usefulness of fire (with which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
fed, and which enjoy), or |
the |
elements or the breath of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
enjoy), or the elements or |
the |
breath of sweet air (by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
reach maturity) which offer humankind |
the |
good life, and happiness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
people are unable to recognize |
the |
gods and the benefits which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
to recognize the gods and |
the |
benefits which are given to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
in every decision, and clearly |
the |
gods are angered when they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
angered when they cannot make |
the |
foolish realize the benevolence which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
cannot make the foolish realize |
the |
benevolence which they bestow on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9 |
benevolence which they bestow on |
the |
land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
But |
the |
peoples who have submitted to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
awesome and severe rules against |
the |
realm are eternally lost, while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
for it, for sinning against |
the |
gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
When this senseless doctrine of |
the |
wily teacher Mihrnerseh was heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
by his crazed pupil, Varazvaghan, |
the |
latter (stupified by Satan who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
his mind) could not question |
the |
dull vardapet how a god |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
lacking and incomplete could grant |
the |
requests of another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
give what he has to |
the |
seeker of it, and one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
has received from another, to |
the |
seeker. But clearly one cannot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
of cooling request it from |
the |
heat, he will not receive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
will not receive it. Rather, |
the |
seeker is regarded as extremely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
Even |
the |
seeker knows that if he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
moisture from fire, coolness from |
the |
sun, or light from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
the sun, or light from |
the |
night |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
to ceaselessly give it to |
the |
world—not by their own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
own will, but rather at |
the |
command of their Creator Who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
of their Creator Who is |
the |
true God, creator of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
fulfullment of time and of |
the |
elements—of heat, cold, dryness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
|
The |
impious Varazvaghan had learned all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
it well. But submerged in |
the |
envy of impiety against his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
God, (Varazvaghan), urged on by |
the |
devil with whom he had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
his heart, had conceived of |
the |
following plan: “This wisdom and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
following plan: “This wisdom and |
the |
efforts I have undertaken may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
one of two results. Either |
the |
land of Armenia will accept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
great gifts and honor from |
the |
Aryans, as the loyal individual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
honor from the Aryans, as |
the |
loyal individual who first conceived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
affair. Or, (failing that) should ( |
the |
Armenians) reject and resist it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
to hear of and witness |
the |
destruction of my enemy—even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
more (satisfying) than (achieving) all |
the |
benefits and greatness in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
the benefits and greatness in |
the |
world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:18 |
of these wicked thoughts of |
the |
impious sepuh from Siwnik’ and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:18 |
his entire tohm, and to |
the |
people of (his) district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19 |
his adviser, his dew, in |
the |
presence of everyone, becoming a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19 |
constant spectacle. He fell to |
the |
ground foaming in senselessness and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:20 |
Consequently, when |
the |
dew found that the man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:20 |
when the dew found that |
the |
man had been abandoned by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:20 |
man had been abandoned by |
the |
care of God, he afflicted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:20 |
unbelievable torments and afflictions until ( |
the [dew] |
choked him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
He left to his son |
the |
remnants of his stinking, foul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
dish, as is written in |
the |
sixteenth psalm: “They were satiated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
translation has it —and left |
the |
remnants to their children |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:22 |
In |
the |
next world he will receive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:22 |
he will be kept in |
the |
inextinguishable Gehenna, and betrayed to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:22 |
inextinguishable Gehenna, and betrayed to |
the |
eternal and unpassable flames |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
This recalls yet another apparition, |
the |
prophetic vision which appeared to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
prophetic vision which appeared to |
the |
blessed champion Gregory from God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
In this vision), he saw |
the |
classes of black goats which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
goats which, after washing in |
the |
fountain of Life, were turned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
of Life, were turned to |
the |
glittering white color of ether |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
of ether and shone like |
the |
sun. Half of those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
turned back and, crossing through |
the |
water, they changed from being |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
to being black wolves, attacked |
the |
lambs and made a carnage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
into wolves, that man from |
the |
tohm of Siwnik’ was the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
the tohm of Siwnik’ was |
the |
cause of the loss of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
Siwnik’ was the cause of |
the |
loss of many people, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
of many people, and of |
the |
destruction of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
and of the destruction of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:0 |
When |
the |
impious Mihrnerseh heard all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:0 |
since he had found in |
the |
demoniac Varazvaghan a support for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:0 |
scheme. (Mihrnerseh) delightedly went into |
the |
presence of Yazkert, and began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
servants think not only about |
the |
attractiveness of profits, but about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
attractiveness of profits, but about |
the |
saving of souls, so that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
saving of souls, so that |
the |
souls of the servants not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
so that the souls of |
the |
servants not be lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:2 |
that you benefit therefrom, so |
the |
gods regard the saving of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:2 |
therefrom, so the gods regard |
the |
saving of souls warmly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
To do something worthy of |
the |
gods—no one can say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
say what gifts and honors |
the |
gods have stored up and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
numerous souls from error to |
the |
road (ranking) among the just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
to the road (ranking) among |
the |
just those (formerly) accursed. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
the just those (formerly) accursed. |
The |
glory and luxuries which the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
The glory and luxuries which |
the |
gods have prepared for such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
First and foremost, there is |
the |
great land of Armenia which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
Aghbania (Aghuania). You see only |
the |
benefits which you receive from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
benefits which you receive from |
the |
lands, but the great and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
receive from the lands, but |
the |
great and important (issue)—that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
this would recommend you to |
the |
gods. For, should you look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
For, should you look to |
the |
salvation of so many people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
it will increase and benefit |
the |
present greatness of your kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
greatness of your kingdom with |
the |
good folk and grandeur which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:7 |
in this important matter for |
the |
Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
For you yourself and all |
the |
Aryans know Armenia as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
is close to and borders |
the |
emperor’s realm, and has the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
the emperor’s realm, and has |
the |
same faith and worship, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
same faith and worship, since |
the |
emperor has authority over them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
but now had come onto |
the |
path—then they will love |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
they will love you and |
the |
land of the Aryans, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
you and the land of |
the |
Aryans, and will reject and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
will reject and withdraw from |
the |
emperor, his faith, and land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11 |
When |
the |
hearts of the Armenians belong |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11 |
When the hearts of |
the |
Armenians belong to us, (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11 |
the Armenians belong to us, ( |
the |
hearts of) the Iberians and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11 |
to us, (the hearts of) |
the |
Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
sure by a man from |
the |
tohm of Siwnik’. He knew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
He knew enough to leave |
the |
errant faith he had held |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
learned and confirmed yet more |
the |
spiritual and material benefits which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
your kingdom and generally to |
the |
entire Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
over (to Zoroastrianism) and chose |
the |
good, he is deserving of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
when his tohm and all |
the |
Armenian nobility observe the very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
all the Armenian nobility observe |
the |
very great benefits and luxuries |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
life and such good things, |
the |
prominent (Armenians) will quickly try |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
Should this come to pass, |
the |
kingdom of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
to pass, the kingdom of |
the |
land of the Aryans will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
kingdom of the land of |
the |
Aryans will always be at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
pass, I suspect that in |
the |
future (the Armenians) who hold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
suspect that in the future ( |
the |
Armenians) who hold to (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
the Armenians) who hold to ( |
the |
Byzantines’) faith, perhaps will want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
small amount of suspicion of |
the |
land of the Aryans will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
suspicion of the land of |
the |
Aryans will result |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:15 |
and praised them, and informed |
the |
mages and the other Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:15 |
and informed the mages and |
the |
other Aryan nobility of everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:16 |
All |
the |
Aryans generally were astonished at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:16 |
were astonished at and lauded |
the |
counsel (and so Yazkert) quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:16 |
and so Yazkert) quickly summoned |
the |
mage, had the principles of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:16 |
quickly summoned the mage, had |
the |
principles of magianism written down |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:17 |
sent a hrovartak to all |
the |
Armenian nobility, having the following |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:17 |
all the Armenian nobility, having |
the |
following import |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
But now, informed by |
the |
mages and other wise and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
wise and senior men of |
the |
land of the Aryans, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
men of the land of |
the |
Aryans, I am thinking that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
that just as we enjoy |
the |
benefits and other service from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
service from those people under |
the |
authority of our kingdom we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
will suffer heavy punishment from |
the |
gods should we be found |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
more frightened about laziness regarding |
the |
benefits to each person’s soul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
both by us, and by |
the |
gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
it, and not to worship |
the |
faith which we all clearly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:5 |
ordering you to write us ( |
the |
principles) of your so-called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:6 |
recognize our true faith, then |
the |
Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
When all |
the |
Armenian nobility had received this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
Yazkert) had also sent them |
the |
principles of their impious faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
they realized that this was |
the |
covert arrow of the enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
was the covert arrow of |
the |
enemy so bitter and full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
from them, cleverly shot at |
the |
unblemished flock of Christ. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
the unblemished flock of Christ. |
The |
rational assembly of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
Christ. The rational assembly of |
the |
blessed flock of Christ was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
and glory-seeking individuals among |
the |
sceptical men, the arrow, (i |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
individuals among the sceptical men, |
the |
arrow, (i.e., Zoroastrianism) will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
be ruined, having strayed from |
the |
correct and just faith of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
Then, at |
the |
command of the tanuters of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
Then, at the command of |
the |
tanuters of Armenia, there assembled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
tanuters of Armenia, there assembled |
the |
holy bishops (according to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
the holy bishops (according to |
the |
districts of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
according to the districts of |
the |
land of Armenia), the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
of the land of Armenia), |
the |
venerable priests and monks. (Their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
a priest by ordination, at |
the |
time held the throne of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
ordination, at the time held |
the |
throne of the kat’oghikosate of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2 |
time held the throne of |
the |
kat’oghikosate of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:3 |
lord Sahak, bishop of Taron
|
the |
blessed Sahak, bishop of Rhshtunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:4 |
these men were bishops. Among |
the |
honorable priests were: the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:4 |
Among the honorable priests were: |
the |
blessed Ghewond, and Xoren from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:4 |
together with lord Aghan of |
the |
Arcrunid line, a marvellous man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:5 |
Among those assembled from |
the |
naxarars were: Vasak, lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:5 |
Vrim Maghxaz
Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneank’ and the sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:5 |
lord of the Mamikoneank’ and |
the |
sparapet of Armenia
Giwt, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:6 |
senior priests and monks wrote |
the |
following reply to the hrovartak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:6 |
wrote the following reply to |
the |
hrovartak, addressed to king Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:6 |
king Yazkert and to all |
the |
nobility at court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
In |
the |
radiant and true precepts of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
’ We, exhorted first by |
the |
command of our faith, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
by your great kingdom, to |
the |
extent of our ability have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
human fear, for appearances, after |
the |
example of evil servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1 |
will shed our blood and |
the |
blood of our sons for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:2 |
But concerning |
the |
salvation or loss of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:5 |
Now regarding |
the |
precepts of your faith which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
court, there and (or) from |
the |
mages (who are styled your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
are styled your “teachers of |
the |
faith”) we have subjected to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
those precepts as false and |
the |
nonsense of a stupid person |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9 |
and appropriate to write down |
the |
precepts of our faith and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
if we did not consider |
the |
precepts of your false religion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
then should we write down |
the |
God-loving and correct precepts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
beliefs: we do not serve |
the |
elements, the sun and moon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
do not serve the elements, |
the |
sun and moon, wind and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
do. Nor do we revere |
the |
many gods which you name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
gods which you name on |
the |
earth and in the sky |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
on the earth and in |
the |
sky |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
learned about and firmly serve |
the |
one sole true God Who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
whom you have called gods, |
the |
creator, king of kings and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
|
The |
holy priests assembled there wrote |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
wrote all these words in |
the |
letter; then, together with all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
letter; then, together with all |
the |
naxarars of Armenia they had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
taken to Yazkert, king of |
the |
Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1 |
He ordered |
the |
mages and all the senior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1 |
ordered the mages and all |
the |
senior personages of the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1 |
all the senior personages of |
the |
court to be assembled, had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1 |
court to be assembled, had |
the |
letter sent by the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1 |
had the letter sent by |
the |
Armenians opened, and read in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1 |
Armenians opened, and read in |
the |
presence of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
|
The |
king, the mages, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
The king, |
the |
mages, and the entire nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
The king, the mages, and |
the |
entire nobility of the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
and the entire nobility of |
the |
court heard the words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
nobility of the court heard |
the |
words of the letter. Seized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
court heard the words of |
the |
letter. Seized with rage (Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
Seized with rage (Yazkert) asked |
the |
mages and the entire Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
Yazkert) asked the mages and |
the |
entire Aryan nobility: “What do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
|
The |
class of mages and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
class of mages and all |
the |
grandee nobility of the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
all the grandee nobility of |
the |
court stood up and note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
have written to us regarding |
the |
destruction of themselves and of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
|
The |
king and all the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
The king and all |
the |
nobility became yet more aroused |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
became yet more aroused and |
the |
view was expressed that: “If |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
|
The |
malicious Mihrnerseh said this.
When |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
Yazkert heard this from all |
the |
mages and all the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
all the mages and all |
the |
court nobility, he became even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
hrovartaks be written immediately to |
the |
land of Armenia, to Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
And in |
the |
hrovartaks he commanded that it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
it be written that all |
the |
tanuters and senior sepuhs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
tanuters and senior sepuhs of |
the |
three lands should come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
three lands should come to |
the |
court swiftly and without delay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
When |
the |
hrovartaks reached the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
When the hrovartaks reached |
the |
three lands of Armenia, Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
Aghuania) and were read in |
the |
presence (of the nobility), as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
read in the presence (of |
the |
nobility), as soon as they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
once what was afoot, that |
the |
urgent summonses did not bode |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
did not bode peace but |
the |
ruination of their souls. In |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:8 |
|
The |
three lands then sent delegations |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:8 |
with many vows sworn on |
the |
Gospels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
However, with |
the |
intercession of the holy Gospels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
However, with the intercession of |
the |
holy Gospels, they confirmed with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
us not consent to apostasizing |
the |
Creator of heaven and earth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
Christ’s body and soul, recalling |
the |
blessed Apostles, the sermons of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
soul, recalling the blessed Apostles, |
the |
sermons of the holy Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
blessed Apostles, the sermons of |
the |
holy Church which are of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
intercession correct our answers before |
the |
awesome king, our Saviour, Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
Christ, and protect us from |
the |
attack of the wicked beast |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
us from the attack of |
the |
wicked beast which is coming |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:12 |
oath of unity and apostasize |
the |
Son of man, as (Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:12 |
be rejected by Him before |
the |
Father and the angels of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:12 |
Him before the Father and |
the |
angels of [Matthew 10, 33; Luke 12, 9] heaven |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:13 |
united by oath and vow, ( |
the |
nobility of) the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:13 |
and vow, (the nobility of) |
the |
three lands of Armenia, Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:14 |
Members of |
the |
grandee nobility of Armenia who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:14 |
of Armenia who went on |
the |
journey at that time were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
from |
the |
tohm of Siwnik,’ Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
lord of Siwnik’ who, at |
the |
time was the marzpan of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
who, at the time was |
the |
marzpan of Armenia, from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
the marzpan of Armenia, from |
the |
tohm of Arcrunik,’ Nershapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
of Arcrunik,’ Nershapuh, from |
the |
tohm of Rshtunik,’ Artak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
of Rshtunik,’ Artak, from |
the |
tohm of Xorxorhunik,’ Gadishoy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
of Xorxorhunik,’ Gadishoy, from |
the |
tohm of Mamikoneank,’ Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
of Armenia, and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneank,’ from the tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
of the Mamikoneank,’ from |
the |
tohm of Mokk,’ Artak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
of Mokk,’ Artak, from |
the |
tohm of Apahunik,’ Manech |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
of Apahunik,’ Manech, from |
the |
tohm of Amatunik,’ Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
of Amatunik,’ Vahan, from |
the |
tohm of Vahewunik,’ Giwt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:15 |
of Vahewunik,’ Giwt, from |
the |
tohm of Anjewac’ik,’ Shmawon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:16 |
and from |
the |
land of Iberia, the bdeshx |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:16 |
from the land of Iberia, |
the |
bdeshx Ashusha and other tanuters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:16 |
Ashusha and other tanuters of |
the |
land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:0 |
When they all reached |
the |
court they went first before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:0 |
court they went first before |
the |
grandees of the royal court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:0 |
first before the grandees of |
the |
royal court, and then before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
of Iran, ordered that all |
the |
court nobility with the prominent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
all the court nobility with |
the |
prominent mages should come before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
should come before him in |
the |
palace the next day. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
before him in the palace |
the |
next day. The next day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
the palace the next day. |
The |
next day those whom the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
The next day those whom |
the |
king mentioned did as he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:3 |
First (Yazkert) made inquiry of |
the |
Armenian tanuters and sepuhs:” First |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:4 |
|
The |
tanuters and sepuhs responded together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:4 |
tanuters and sepuhs responded together: “ |
The |
perception and view (of who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:4 |
are) is clear to all |
the |
Aryans and non-Aryans without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
But |
the |
king repeated his question: “It |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
over everyone in your kingdom, ( |
the |
authority) to kill or spare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:7 |
When king Yazkert and all |
the |
court nobility heard such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:7 |
and distant from those in |
the |
letter you had brought to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
For it is clear from |
the |
letter that there are some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
our kingdom and among all |
the |
Aryans it is precisely that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
which is first and foremost |
the |
important and pertinent one, by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
For we are satisfied with |
the |
work and benefit(s) which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
and benefit(s) which to |
the |
present you have displayed toward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
you have displayed toward us, |
the |
king, and toward the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
us, the king, and toward |
the |
Aryan land. We want to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
my will and look to |
the |
salvation of your souls. Turn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
of your souls. Turn from |
the |
road of ruin which till |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
like a blind person in |
the |
darkness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11 |
do otherwise—as indeed, to |
the |
present you have held an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
When |
the |
azatani of the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
When the azatani of |
the |
three lands heard all these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
all these words about honor, |
the |
promises, and the death-threats |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
about honor, the promises, and |
the |
death-threats from Yazkert, king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
from Yazkert, king of Iran, |
the |
others were silent for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
But then Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans and the sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
lord of the Mamikoneans and |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, stepped forward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
responded to king Yazkert before |
the |
entire multitude and note: “There |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
There are many members of |
the |
nobility of these three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
You, who are |
the |
lord of all, as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
all, as well as all |
the |
Aryans well know of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
the Aryans well know of |
the |
labor and submission which I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
these (nobles) have demonstrated to |
the |
present—labor and submission which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
for me or any of |
the |
others to familiarize you with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
give you my life and |
the |
goods in my tun, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
tun, and exhaust myself for |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
myself for the lord of |
the |
Aryans and the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
lord of the Aryans and |
the |
land of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
Aryans and the land of |
the |
Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:15 |
it is impossible to alter |
the |
faith which I learned from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:15 |
from my childhood, out of |
the |
fear of man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
if I were to apostasize |
the |
just doctrine which is firm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
man; let alone to betray |
the |
faith which I received and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
I received and studied from |
the |
mouth of God because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
mouth of God because of |
the |
fear of man and (to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
As for |
the |
others who stand before you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
you all, they are of |
the |
Christian order. It is enough |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
When |
the |
azatani from the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
When the azatani from |
the |
three lands of Armenia, Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) heard |
the |
fearless response of the sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
heard the fearless response of |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, Vardan, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:19 |
of Armenia, Vardan, and observed |
the |
king’s extreme rage, they replied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20 |
May |
the |
king excuse us for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20 |
replying to this matter concerning |
the |
salvation or ruination of souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
For what you seek is |
the |
destruction of our ancestral, patrimonial |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
patrimonial and familiar tradition and |
the |
forcible adoption of a faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:22 |
|
The |
king and all the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:22 |
The king and all |
the |
nobility accepted these words, granted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:22 |
granted them time, and dissolved |
the |
atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
Then all |
the |
naxarars who were from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
the naxarars who were from |
the |
three lands of Armenia, Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
find a way out of |
the |
situation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
of much anguished thinking, for |
the |
moment they accepted and confirmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
way of getting free from |
the |
trap which Satan, the wicked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
from the trap which Satan, |
the |
wicked hunter, has set for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
land and either live serving |
the |
true faith of Christ which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
true faith of Christ which |
the |
most blessed doctrine of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
the most blessed doctrine of |
the |
champion Gregory and his son |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
son acquainted us with through |
the |
renewed birth of baptism; or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
birth of baptism; or, leaving |
the |
land, each one may go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
of and finding refuge in |
the |
word of the life-giving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2 |
refuge in the word of |
the |
life-giving Savior Who note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
our own salvation and resist |
the |
prince’s impious orders, we would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
impious orders, we would cause |
the |
eternal ruination of a limitless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
Now despite |
the |
fact that some had decided |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
upon this independently, and that |
the |
same people had consulted together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
did not dare to reveal |
the |
plan of their alliance to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
plan of their alliance to |
the |
general of Armenia, Vardan, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
of Armenia, Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans. They realized that he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
to such a plan, since |
the |
faith founded upon the firm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
since the faith founded upon |
the |
firm rock of Christ he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
planned, and to win over |
the |
king and all the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
over the king and all |
the |
Aryans of the tribunal and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
and all the Aryans of |
the |
tribunal and that each one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:7 |
had naturally been accomplished by |
the |
Mamikonean azg and with their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
Thinking these things over, all |
the |
naxarars and sepuhs who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
together to Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans and general of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
him they related all of |
the |
reasoning behind it, and what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
us with astonishment. See first |
the |
specter of the wicked calamities |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
See first the specter of |
the |
wicked calamities which will befall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
of people. Bear in mind |
the |
sighs of mothers, the sobbing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
mind the sighs of mothers, |
the |
sobbing of children and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
the sobbing of children and |
the |
old men and women led |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
women led into exile and |
the |
terrible miseries that all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
Although |
the |
physical labor and death that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
fate is nothing compared to |
the |
physical and spiritual scandal and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:11 |
Nor is |
the |
impending danger of a transitory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:11 |
nature, for once plunged into |
the |
darkness of impiety, (the darkness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:11 |
into the darkness of impiety, ( |
the |
darkness) would thicken and adhere |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
shall find mercy, that all |
the |
churches of the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
that all the churches of |
the |
three lands will not be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
not be ruined and that |
the |
entire population of the three |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
that the entire population of |
the |
three lands will not be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
be led into captivity. For |
the |
holy faith (of Christianity) will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
and be made secure by |
the |
aid of the Omnipotent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
secure by the aid of |
the |
Omnipotent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
This will certainly be |
the |
case if you, for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
diseased for our sake, since |
the |
most merciful physician, the Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
since the most merciful physician, |
the |
Lord God, will heal us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, heard all of these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
all of these words from |
the |
naxarars of Armenia, Iberia, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
in any way participate in |
the |
plan. On the contrary, greatly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
participate in the plan. On |
the |
contrary, greatly agitated, he cried |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
who have denied Him before |
the |
Father and the holy angels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
Him before the Father and |
the |
holy angels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:15 |
forbid that in thinking about |
the |
sorrows and grief of women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:15 |
and azg, I should forget |
the |
precept that ’Whoever loves his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
you who have come from |
the |
three lands—tanuters and sepuhs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
Christ’s mercy. For if, in |
the |
fine arts you excell in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
are recognized as prominent among |
the |
officers and among all peoples |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
of bravery, you have learned |
the |
correct and just faith from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
from God by means of |
the |
blessed champion Gregory—who was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
When |
the |
multitude of naxarars from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
the multitude of naxarars from |
the |
three lands heard all these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
all these words from Vardan, |
the |
general of Armenia and lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, although they were plunged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
what had been proposed; knowing |
the |
great danger, (they sought) other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:19 |
Gathering together, they summoned Artak |
the |
prince of Mokk’ and urged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:19 |
in private with their sparapet, |
the |
lord of the Mamikonean tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:19 |
their sparapet, the lord of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:20 |
man, and Vardan lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, liked Artak (and treated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
Having consented to |
the |
Armenian naxarars’ orders—to attempt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
with and persuade (Vardan) with |
the |
utmost speed—Artak the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
with the utmost speed—Artak |
the |
prince of Mokk’, did just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
charged, sometimes alone, sometimes with |
the |
Armenian nobility. (The nobles) did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
sometimes with the Armenian nobility. ( |
The |
nobles) did not cease saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
nobles) did not cease saying |
the |
same things and making the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
the same things and making |
the |
same entreaties to (Vardan), day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
Urging |
the |
other on most persistently and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
most persistently and relentlessly was |
the |
bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha, an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
man whose wife was of |
the |
Arcrunid azg. Her sister was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
Arcrunid azg. Her sister was |
the |
wife of Vardan’s brother, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
the wife of Vardan’s brother, |
the |
great sepuh of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
brother, the great sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans. The aforementioned Ashusha further |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
great sepuh of the Mamikoneans. |
The |
aforementioned Ashusha further exhorted the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
The aforementioned Ashusha further exhorted |
the |
entire multitude of the naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
exhorted the entire multitude of |
the |
naxarars of Armenia and Artak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23 |
did (Ashusha) himself desist saying |
the |
same things (to Vardan). He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23 |
would cause extensive ruin for |
the |
three lands; while his acceptance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23 |
and cooperation would result in |
the |
salvation of many people and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23 |
salvation of many people and |
the |
expectation of personal repentance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
When |
the |
naxarars and sepuhs of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
the naxarars and sepuhs of |
the |
three lands realized that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
the three lands realized that |
the |
will of Vardan, the sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
that the will of Vardan, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, was unmoved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
present him with proverbs from |
the |
Bible, appropriate for the situation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
from the Bible, appropriate for |
the |
situation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
who were more learned in |
the |
Scriptures of the holy Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
learned in the Scriptures of |
the |
holy Church. Treating (Vardan) as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
and advised by his grandfather, |
the |
holy patriarch Sahak—they reminded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
Sahak—they reminded him what |
the |
blessed Paul had written about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
blessed Paul had written about |
the |
Creator: “He who knows not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
desire to be cursed for |
the |
sake of his kinsmen’s salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
about which is written in |
the |
Letter to the Romans: “For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
written in the Letter to |
the |
Romans: “For I could wish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
accursed, separated from Christ for |
the |
sake of my brethren, my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
brethren, my kinsmen according to |
the |
flesh; who are Israelites, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
are Israelites, to whom belongs |
the |
adoption as sons, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
the adoption as sons, and |
the |
glory and the covenants and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
sons, and the glory and |
the |
covenants and the giving of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
glory and the covenants and |
the |
giving of the Law and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
covenants and the giving of |
the |
Law and the temple service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
giving of the Law and |
the |
temple service and the promises |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
and the temple service and |
the |
promises |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
Consent,” they said, “and be |
the |
one who curses and makes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
more just in faith than |
the |
blessed Apostle of Christ, Paul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
Apostle of Christ, Paul. But |
the |
Armenian, Iberian and Aghbanian (Aghuan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
people are more numerous than |
the |
crucifying Jewish people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
When |
the |
senior tanuters and sepuhs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
senior tanuters and sepuhs of |
the |
three lands aired so many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
such fervent entreaties before Vardan, |
the |
general of Armenia, they then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
of Armenia, they then brought |
the |
holy Gospel and all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
but temporarily consent to what |
the |
king has said, and free |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
said, and free us from |
the |
attacks of the enemy who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
us from the attacks of |
the |
enemy who has set this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
say, giving our lives for |
the |
blessed covenant, and shedding our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
and shedding our blood for |
the |
salvation of the entire land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
blood for the salvation of |
the |
entire land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
that we choose to leave |
the |
land and all of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
oath and treacherously withdraw from |
the |
vow (made) on the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
from the vow (made) on |
the |
holy Gospel, and withdraw from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
holy Gospel, and withdraw from |
the |
alliance of this multitude—as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
as did Judas, who quit |
the |
band of blessed Apostles—may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
fate, and be betrayed to |
the |
inextinguishable fires which God has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:32 |
damage, captivity and agitation befall |
the |
three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
As for |
the |
good and useful steadfastness which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
good and useful steadfastness which |
the |
Savior Christ has endowed many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
has endowed many souls of |
the |
three lands, may it be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
three lands, may it be |
the |
remaining legacy for the eternal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
be the remaining legacy for |
the |
eternal salvation and pardon of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
When Vardan, |
the |
general of Armenia and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
the general of Armenia and |
the |
lord of the Mamikoneans, heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
Armenia and the lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, heard all these words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
heard all these words from |
the |
mouths of the azatani of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
words from the mouths of |
the |
azatani of the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
mouths of the azatani of |
the |
three lands, and saw how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
sealed an awesome oath on |
the |
holy Gospel before them, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
to temporarily be wounded (in |
the |
faith) for the sake of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
wounded (in the faith) for |
the |
sake of the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
faith) for the sake of |
the |
three lands and the multitudes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
of the three lands and |
the |
multitudes of men and women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
all agreed to fallaciously implement |
the |
king’s order. Going to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
the king’s order. Going to |
the |
fire-temple, some of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:1 |
of worldly glories, (willingly) exchanged |
the |
glory of incorruptible God for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:1 |
glory of incorruptible God for |
the |
corrupt and transitory life of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:2 |
When |
the |
king of Iran and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:2 |
king of Iran and all |
the |
court grandees and mages saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
Then were |
the |
tanuters and the sepuhs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
Then were the tanuters and |
the |
sepuhs of the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4 |
tanuters and the sepuhs of |
the |
three lands of Armenia, Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
mages, and exhorted to study |
the |
ridiculous (Zoroastrian) teaching with its |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
grumbled, mumbled words which resemble |
the |
rattling of snakes and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
the rattling of snakes and |
the |
growling of stomachs. They were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
up schools of deceit across |
the |
land, and to instruct everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
everyone, men and women, in |
the |
teaching of the mages |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
women, in the teaching of |
the |
mages |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:6 |
Zoroastrianism) were delighted to take |
the |
multitude of mages along with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
to king Yazkert and to |
the |
grandee nobility of the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
to the grandee nobility of |
the |
court, each (of the Caucasian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
of the court, each (of |
the |
Caucasian nobles) offering false praise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
to his mental capacity at |
the |
moment to the king and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
capacity at the moment to |
the |
king and all the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
to the king and all |
the |
Aryan nobility, especially to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:7 |
the Aryan nobility, especially to |
the |
wickedly poisonous Mihrnerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
|
The |
thrust of their thanksgiving was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
since you swiftly worried over |
the |
salvation of our erring souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:10 |
praise saying more or less |
the |
above, as he was able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
Now Vardan, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia and lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, had chosen his words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
recourse to pretexts and spoke |
the |
following words sincerely, as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
the following words sincerely, as |
the |
king and the entire multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
sincerely, as the king and |
the |
entire multitude of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
and the entire multitude of |
the |
Aryans were being praised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
of you well know about |
the |
submission and labor shown to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
realm by my ancestors, from |
the |
time we had been ranked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
me to acquaint you with |
the |
events one by one, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
Despite |
the |
fact that I am much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
than my ancestors, nonetheless, to |
the |
extent of my ability, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
and my comrades have seen |
the |
work and labor I have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
before you Aryans, but at |
the |
emperor’s court, and among other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:15 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, said these words which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:15 |
said these words which announced |
the |
championship of God for centuries |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
When |
the |
king of Iran and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
king of Iran and all |
the |
court nobility heard such thoughts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
their satisfaction. For God concealed |
the |
promise which Vardan, sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16 |
which God bestowed upon him |
the |
reputation of a champion for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
When all ( |
the |
nobles) from the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
When all (the nobles) from |
the |
three lands of Armenia, Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
Aghuania) had said farewell, taking |
the |
divisions of the multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
farewell, taking the divisions of |
the |
multitude of mages along, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
returned to their lands. On |
the |
road they reaffirmed that same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
same sworn oath made on |
the |
holy Gospel many times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:18 |
God’s permission, about requirements for |
the |
deeds they planned to implement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
However, |
the |
king of Iran, Yazkert, had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
Iran, Yazkert, had not released |
the |
bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha, and |
the |
two sons of Vasak, prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
Babik and Amirnerseh along with |
the |
other Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
took this precaution because of |
the |
obscurity of earlier events |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
|
The |
Armenian tanuters and the sepuhs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
The Armenian tanuters and |
the |
sepuhs with them reached the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
the sepuhs with them reached |
the |
land of Armenia. Among them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
not well could not see |
the |
radiant arrival (awaiting) those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
came before them, bringing along |
the |
symbol of the life-giving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
bringing along the symbol of |
the |
life-giving Cross and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
the life-giving Cross and |
the |
relics of the blessed Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
Cross and the relics of |
the |
blessed Gregory (who was like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
singing psalms which, thanks to |
the |
Holy Spirit, the prophet David |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
thanks to the Holy Spirit, |
the |
prophet David had sung, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
times sung, singing louder than |
the |
clerics with heavenly delight. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
this occasion, one could hear |
the |
sounds of weeping and moaning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
their fathers’) appearance to be |
the |
same as before. They quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
with tears. As a result, |
the |
children also began to cry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
disasters and enduring them. As |
the |
psalm says, the supper of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
them. As the psalm says, |
the |
supper of joy which they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:4 |
separated from each other. As |
the |
sweet and agreeable word of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:4 |
sweet and agreeable word of |
the |
true Savior Christ note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
shepherd [John 10, 16].” Indeed, God did unite ( |
the |
sheep) and fulfilled what had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
they were unexpectedly attacked by |
the |
enemy, dispersed thoroughly and became |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:6 |
was mourning and sobbing by |
the |
senior azats’ women and by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:6 |
women and by widows in |
the |
squares, by young newly-married |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:7 |
|
The |
blessed bishops with the honorable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:7 |
The blessed bishops with |
the |
honorable priests and Church covenant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:7 |
honorable priests and Church covenant, |
the |
old, the young, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:7 |
and Church covenant, the old, |
the |
young, and the entire multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:7 |
the old, the young, and |
the |
entire multitude of the people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:7 |
and the entire multitude of |
the |
people, cried out and wept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:7 |
cried out and wept in |
the |
house of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:8 |
of blood caked on all |
the |
faces of the orthodox people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:8 |
on all the faces of |
the |
orthodox people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
Now |
the |
brigades of mages hurriedly compelled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
hurriedly compelled (people) to carry |
the |
fire into the temple of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
to carry the fire into |
the |
temple of the Lord’s holiness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
fire into the temple of |
the |
Lord’s holiness, to build atrushans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
appoint bearers of wood for |
the |
insatiable fuel needs of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
the insatiable fuel needs of |
the |
false-god. (The fire), which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
needs of the false-god. ( |
The |
fire), which devoured (the wood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
god. (The fire), which devoured ( |
the |
wood) without rationality, gave no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
those serving it, and when |
the |
bearers (of wood) took out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:9 |
bearers (of wood) took out |
the |
spent charcoal, their licentious faces |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
Now when Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans and the sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
lord of the Mamikoneans and |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, saw all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
family, brothers, azats, servants and |
the |
entire multitude of his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
forbid. Nor did I repudiate |
the |
doctrine and faith of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
the doctrine and faith of |
the |
holy Gospel which my honest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
a moment, making pretexts until |
the |
present hour, for the salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
until the present hour, for |
the |
salvation of all of you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
I have learned and remember |
the |
preaching of the holy prophets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
and remember the preaching of |
the |
holy prophets, that: ’I do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
that: ’I do not desire |
the |
death of the sinner, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
not desire the death of |
the |
sinner, but his conversion and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
conversion and life’ [Ecclesiastes 18, 23]; or as |
the |
Holy Spirit says in another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:4 |
share my intention, despising all |
the |
futile possessions of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:4 |
all the futile possessions of |
the |
land, then together with you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:4 |
then together with you for |
the |
name of Christ, I will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5 |
said all of this to |
the |
family of his tun his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
So, let us not dread |
the |
day of our death, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:7 |
only cast off from ourselves |
the |
name of apostasy and mix |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:7 |
of apostasy and mix with |
the |
flock of Christ, and we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:7 |
we will bear willingly all |
the |
sorrows which we encounter—hunger |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:7 |
sorrows which we encounter—hunger, |
the |
sword, or in exile, mendicity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
unison did they scorn all |
the |
futile splendor of this world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
hurriedly decided to go to |
the |
areas of Byzantine authority where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:9 |
village named Aramanay located in |
the |
state [nahang] of Bagrawand, bordering Basen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
prince of Siwnik’, who was |
the |
marzpan of Armenia at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
the marzpan of Armenia at |
the |
time, and all of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
the time, and all of |
the |
tanuters and sepuhs of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
of Armenia became informed about |
the |
plan and departure from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
the plan and departure from |
the |
land of Armenia of Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
land of Armenia of Vardan, |
the |
great sparapet of Armenia and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, together with his brothers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
be impossible to escape from |
the |
evil facing them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:11 |
of them knew that without |
the |
leadership of that (Mamikonean) azg |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
Vasak, |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, held counsel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
Siwnik’, held counsel with all |
the |
tanuters of Armenia and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
the tanuters of Armenia and |
the |
senior sepuhs and persuaded all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
seal-ring, and ordered all |
the |
senior tanuters of Armenia to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
their rings. He also had |
the |
sealed Gospel of the covenant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
had the sealed Gospel of |
the |
covenant brought forth. Then Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
Vasak, prince of Siwnik’, selected |
the |
following men, entrusted them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
men, entrusted them with all |
the |
letters and the Gospel on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
with all the letters and |
the |
Gospel on which the oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
and the Gospel on which |
the |
oath had been sworn, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
as emissaries after (Vardan). Among |
the |
venerable priests were: the presbyter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
Among the venerable priests were: |
the |
presbyter Ghewond and the presbyter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
were: the presbyter Ghewond and |
the |
presbyter Eremia from [Nor k’aghak’] (Vagharshapat) the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
the presbyter Eremia from [Nor k’aghak’] (Vagharshapat) |
the |
presbyter Xoren from Mren; among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
presbyter Xoren from Mren; among |
the |
senior tanuters of Armenia were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:14 |
and those with him at |
the |
aforementioned village of Aramanay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
they entered and related to |
the |
venerable Vardan, lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
the venerable Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans and sparapet of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
his brothers Hmayeak and Hamazasp, |
the |
reason for their speedy pursuit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
their speedy pursuit of him, |
the |
counsel, words and vow which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
which had occurred among all |
the |
Armenians with the concurrence of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
among all the Armenians with |
the |
concurrence of prince Vasak of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
They brought that Gospel of |
the |
covenant before the venerable Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
Gospel of the covenant before |
the |
venerable Vardan and his brothers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
They also presented him with |
the |
letters of Vasak, lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
lord of Siwnik’, and of |
the |
other Armenian azats, bishops and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
Now when |
the |
blessed sparapet of Armenia and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vardan, and his venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
all of these words from |
the |
delegation of priests and naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
arrived, and when they saw |
the |
holy Gospel of the covenant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
saw the holy Gospel of |
the |
covenant, and read the letters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
of the covenant, and read |
the |
letters of Vasak, prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
of Vasak, prince of Siwnik’, |
the |
marzpan of Armenia, and each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
their comrades, (Vardan) replied with |
the |
sentiments shared by all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
family and I consider it |
the |
most important thing in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
the most important thing in |
the |
world that we choose and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
benefit man if he gains |
the |
whole world but loses his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:21 |
souls, but would rejoice in |
the |
salvation of others’ as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
fleeing out of fear of |
the |
sword. Anyone familiar with our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
that this could never be |
the |
case. All of you Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
with its life more for |
the |
well-being of our comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:24 |
azg has stood opposed to |
the |
blessed and heavenly call of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:24 |
blessed and heavenly call of |
the |
Gospel, nor do we wish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:25 |
two minds must realize that |
the |
holy Gospel knows everyone and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
When |
the |
blessed Vardan, lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
the blessed Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans and sparapet of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
Armenia, had said this, with |
the |
support of his venerable brothers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
venerable brothers and dear ones, |
the |
Mamikoneans returned to their comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
returned to their comrades in |
the |
Armenian army |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
them did not desist from |
the |
counsel of the blessed sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
desist from the counsel of |
the |
blessed sparapet of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
day and night. (Vardan), sharing |
the |
sentiments of all the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
sharing the sentiments of all |
the |
Armenians, longed to go to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
nonetheless he willingly abstained, enduring |
the |
situation for awhile concerning himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
for awhile concerning himself with |
the |
needs of his comrades, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
the needs of his comrades, |
the |
needs of his House and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
was especially concerned about Ashusha, |
the |
Iberian bdeshx, and the sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
Ashusha, the Iberian bdeshx, and |
the |
sons of Vasak, the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
and the sons of Vasak, |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, whom the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
the prince of Siwnik’, whom |
the |
Iranian king, Yazkert, had kept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
|
The |
holy Vardan regarded the situation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
The holy Vardan regarded |
the |
situation not with a view |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
shed his own blood for |
the |
flourishing covenant of the Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
for the flourishing covenant of |
the |
Church. But as a virtuous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
a result of (untimely provocations, |
the |
hostages) might be subjected to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
subjected to wretched acts by |
the |
king, and be injured |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
However Vahan, prince of |
the |
Amatunik’, would not leave Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
Amatunik’, would not leave Vardan, |
the |
general of Armenia, alone. Rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
he was always urging that |
the |
condition of rebellion be made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
he was concerned only about |
the |
salvation of souls, though in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
he spoke about quickly proclaiming ( |
the |
rebellion), he was actually thinking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
agreed to rebel because of |
the |
danger, his two sons who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:6 |
of God, Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans and the general of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:6 |
lord of the Mamikoneans and |
the |
general of Armenia, did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
Thus did |
the |
springtime pass, until the heat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
did the springtime pass, until |
the |
heat of summer approached. When |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
heat of summer approached. When |
the |
warm months arrived, the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
When the warm months arrived, |
the |
entire multitude of Armenians went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
multitude of Armenians went to |
the |
cool places, to the district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
to the cool places, to |
the |
district of Caghkotn close to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
district of Caghkotn close to |
the |
secure stronghold which is called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
grounds and remained there during |
the |
hot weather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
Now when |
the |
mages (whom the Armenian naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
Now when the mages (whom |
the |
Armenian naxarars had brought with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
hurried to secretly write to |
the |
court about the rebellion. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
write to the court about |
the |
rebellion. For the naxarars’ wives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
court about the rebellion. For |
the |
naxarars’ wives, whom the mages |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
For the naxarars’ wives, whom |
the |
mages thought to instruct, were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
at their very sight. Furthermore, ( |
the |
parents) constantly ordered the instructors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
Furthermore, (the parents) constantly ordered |
the |
instructors [dastiarakac’n] of their sons and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
not to send them (to |
the |
mages |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
|
The |
men who had pretended (conversion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
presence, and as a result ( |
the |
mages) circulated around hungry. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
Now when Vardan, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, learned that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
sparapet of Armenia, learned that |
the |
matter of the rebellion had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
learned that the matter of |
the |
rebellion had been greatly noised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
for many days. He assembled |
the |
honorable bishops, notable priests and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
senior tanuters of Armenia, and |
the |
sepuhs. But to that time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
not only (a question of) |
the |
man’s sons which had halted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
glory-loving denier of God. |
The |
venerable Vardan then said openly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
long shall we countenance hiding |
the |
truth and suffering ruin? News |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
and suffering ruin? News (of |
the |
intended rebellion), has spread about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
let us go about in |
the |
full light of day, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
day, and be known as |
the |
sons of light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:4 |
certain individual named Zandaghan from |
the |
Ostan house, a putrid seed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:4 |
heard from some people what |
the |
Armenians were planning. He immediately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
When |
the |
senior naxarars of Armenia were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
denounced him, seized him in |
the |
village called Arcak, took and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
another village named Berdkunk’ in |
the |
same district of Bagrewand. Not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
Then all |
the |
Armenian tanuters, sepuhs, bishops, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
the Armenian tanuters, sepuhs, bishops, |
the |
entire multitude of priests and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
openly and unitedly assembled by |
the |
venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
of Armenia, Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans. All of them, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
of them, in accordance with |
the |
Biblical injunction, hurried with Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6 |
see Vasak, prince of Siwnik’, |
the |
marzpan of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
inclined toward evil concerns, nonetheless ( |
the |
rebels) did not permit his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
Then |
the |
naxarars of Armenia commanded the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
the naxarars of Armenia commanded |
the |
holy bishops and priests to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
and priests to bring forth |
the |
Gospel of their blessed covenant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
Gospel of their blessed covenant. |
The |
entire multitude of azat and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
prince of Siwnik’, and all |
the |
tanuters and sepuhs swore (on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
tanuters and sepuhs swore (on |
the |
Gospel) and reconfirmed their oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
Those who had not sealed |
the |
oath with their rings previously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
them, men and women united, |
the |
entire multitude, lifted their hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
of Heaven and earth, of |
the |
visible and invisible, and in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
Lord Jesus Christ, and in |
the |
life-giving Holy Spirit and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
giving Holy Spirit and in |
the |
unity of the inseparable and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
and in the unity of |
the |
inseparable and indivisible Trinity. You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
and indivisible Trinity. You are |
the |
sole God and there is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:10 |
Your love of humankind, for |
the |
salvation of the world, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:10 |
humankind, for the salvation of |
the |
world, in the last days |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:10 |
salvation of the world, in |
the |
last days, You bore one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:10 |
days, You bore one of |
the |
holy Trinity through the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:10 |
of the holy Trinity through |
the |
blessed virgin Mary and enduring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
Your holy blood You freed |
the |
world from serving accursed sins |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
all who confessed You as |
the |
true God, king of kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
gods, lord of lords, God |
the |
atoner of our sins—we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
Accept us as |
the |
apostate son who sold and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
son who sold and soiled |
the |
garment of holy baptism with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
us when we washed in |
the |
baptismal font—(as people), who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
dissolute impiety have fallen into |
the |
mud of apostasy, like a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
forgiveness for our sins through |
the |
intercession of the illuminator Apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
sins through the intercession of |
the |
illuminator Apostles and the labors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
of the illuminator Apostles and |
the |
labors of the blessed champion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
Apostles and the labors of |
the |
blessed champion Gregory who resembled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
blessed champion Gregory who resembled ( |
the |
Apostles) and was their coworker |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
robe, clear our feet of |
the |
impediments of evil with which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
impediments of evil with which |
the |
enemy has pierced us and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:15 |
feet shoes of preservation, of |
the |
holy Gospel. Place on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:15 |
the holy Gospel. Place on |
the |
finger of our right hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:15 |
finger of our right hands |
the |
ring engraved with Your Cross |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:16 |
blood for sinners, to save |
the |
guilty, grant that we may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:16 |
for this confession and for |
the |
pardon of each of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
And should anyone stray from |
the |
oath of this covenant, may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
was spurned and expelled from |
the |
band of holy Apostles, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
and may he stand on |
the |
left, without any pardon. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
be heard from You on |
the |
day of requiting, saying: ’Go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
from me, ye accursed, into |
the |
eternal fire which is readied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:18 |
When |
the |
entire united multitude of men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:18 |
curses in a loud voice, |
the |
whole land shook from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:18 |
the whole land shook from |
the |
cry of the troops of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:18 |
shook from the cry of |
the |
troops of the multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:18 |
cry of the troops of |
the |
multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
All |
the |
words of faith of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
the words of faith of |
the |
covenant were written down and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
down and sealed, first with |
the |
ring of Vasak, prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
of Siwnik’, and then with |
the |
rings of all the tanuters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
with the rings of all |
the |
tanuters of Armenia and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
the tanuters of Armenia and |
the |
senior sepuhs. Taking an oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
sepuhs. Taking an oath on |
the |
holy Gospel, they gave it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
Gospel, they gave it to |
the |
venerable bishops and (members of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19 |
venerable bishops and (members of) |
the |
senior priesthood who were present |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
spiritual songs, they went to |
the |
house of the Lord where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
went to the house of |
the |
Lord where they worshipped the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
the Lord where they worshipped |
the |
one and only true God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
When they were finished praying, |
the |
multitude of rhamik troops headed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
of rhamik troops headed to |
the |
fire-temple, not awaiting the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
the fire-temple, not awaiting |
the |
command of (their) seniors. Taking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
command of (their) seniors. Taking |
the |
receptacle of the fire, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
seniors. Taking the receptacle of |
the |
fire, they extinguished it with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
it with water. According to |
the |
false vardapets of the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
to the false vardapets of |
the |
Iranians, fire and water are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
and water are brothers; but |
the |
embrace was more inimical than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
They ordered that |
the |
multitude of mages should be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
carefully held for a day. |
The |
next day, at sunrise, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
next day, at sunrise, in |
the |
village called Zarehawan, (the rebels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
in the village called Zarehawan, ( |
the |
rebels) put some of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
put some of them to |
the |
sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
this had been done in |
the |
order I have described, (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
the order I have described, ( |
the |
Armenian rebels) remained there for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
Armenian rebels) remained there for |
the |
hot weather season |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
they hastened to descend to |
the |
district of Ayrarat, for they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
they had heard that Mihrnerseh, |
the |
hazarapet of the Aryans, had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
that Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of |
the |
Aryans, had arrived at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
the Aryans, had arrived at |
the |
city of P’aytakaran where he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
to Armenia via Aghbania (Aghuania). |
The |
Aghbanian azats who shared the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
The Aghbanian azats who shared |
the |
covenant with the Armenians had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
who shared the covenant with |
the |
Armenians had to quickly rush |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
to Aghbania (Aghuania) to fight ( |
the |
Iranians) in battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
When ( |
the |
Armenians) had come to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
the Armenians) had come to |
the |
district of Ayrarat and heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
and heard this news from |
the |
region of Aghbania (Aghuania), Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
region of Aghbania (Aghuania), Vasak, |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, compelled the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
the prince of Siwnik’, compelled |
the |
venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
of Armenia, Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, to go and engage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:3 |
will remain ready here. Perhaps |
the |
malicious Mihrnerseh has something else |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:4 |
who shared his beliefs, from |
the |
azats of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
But |
the |
venerable sparapet of Armenia and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vardan, said to Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
Mamikoneans, Vardan, said to Vasak, |
the |
prince of Siwnik’: “Let us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
planned to, and dispatch to |
the |
emperor those men we want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:6 |
ends, (Vasak) agreed to implement |
the |
words of Vardan, the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:6 |
implement the words of Vardan, |
the |
venerable sparapet of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
immediately, letters were written to |
the |
emperor, to all the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
to the emperor, to all |
the |
nobility at the Byzantine court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
to all the nobility at |
the |
Byzantine court, to other princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
other princes and lieutenants, to |
the |
bdeshx of Aghjnik’, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
bdeshx of Aghjnik’, and to |
the |
prince of Angegh tun, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:7 |
place, as well as to |
the |
great sparapet of Antioch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:8 |
correspondence was sealed first by |
the |
ring of Vasak, prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:8 |
prince of Siwnik’, followed by ( |
the |
seals of) all the tanuters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:8 |
by (the seals of) all |
the |
tanuters of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
|
The |
group readied to travel to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
to Byzantium consisted of Vahan, |
the |
prince of the tun of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
of Vahan, the prince of |
the |
tun of Amatunik’, a learned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
a learned and sagacious man, |
the |
blessed sepuh Hmayeak, brother of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
blessed sepuh Hmayeak, brother of |
the |
venerable general of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
general of Armenia, Vardan, from |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, and the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
from the Mamikonean tohm, and |
the |
venerable Merhuzhan, brother of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
the venerable Merhuzhan, brother of |
the |
blessed Aghan, from the Arcrunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9 |
of the blessed Aghan, from |
the |
Arcrunik’ tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
|
The |
correspondence was entrusted to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
prince of Siwnik’, and all |
the |
naxarars of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
and all the naxarars of |
the |
land of Armenia. They travelled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
of Armenia. They travelled to |
the |
emperor and all the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10 |
to the emperor and all |
the |
nobility of Armenia mentioned above |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
|
The |
venerable Vardan, the sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
The venerable Vardan, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
the sparapet of Armenia and |
the |
lord of the Mamikoneans, took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
Armenia and the lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, took along with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
Mamikoneans, took along with him |
the |
following tanuters of Armenia who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
Armenia who hastened to meet |
the |
hour of martyrdom with fervent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
and sepuhs and many of |
the |
troops of Armenia (who willingly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
and quickly wanted to avenge |
the |
covenent of the holy Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
to avenge the covenent of |
the |
holy Church, and give their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0 |
and give their lives for |
the |
blessed and correct belief in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
and other brigades from |
the |
troops of the Mardpetakan cavalry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
brigades from the troops of |
the |
Mardpetakan cavalry, who were eager |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
These were people) whom Vasak, |
the |
malicious prince of Siwnik’, recognized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
with (Vardan). But many of |
the |
most prominent tanuters of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
prominent tanuters of Armenia and |
the |
sepuhs, as well as (people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
as well as (people) from |
the |
rhamik multitude in whom he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
were not directly (participants) in |
the |
plan of the sworn alliance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
participants) in the plan of |
the |
sworn alliance, (Vasak) kept there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:2 |
Then |
the |
venerable general of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:2 |
of Armenia, Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, together with his comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:2 |
together with his comrades and |
the |
other force of men with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:2 |
him, said farewell to Vasak, |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:2 |
prince of Siwnik’, and to |
the |
remaining nobles with him, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:3 |
Vardan entered a holy church, |
the |
house of the Lord, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:3 |
holy church, the house of |
the |
Lord, and worshipped the omnipotent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:3 |
of the Lord, and worshipped |
the |
omnipotent lord God. (He) took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:3 |
omnipotent lord God. (He) took |
the |
holy Gospel and the symbol |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:3 |
took the holy Gospel and |
the |
symbol of the envivifying Cross |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:3 |
Gospel and the symbol of |
the |
envivifying Cross, and saluted them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:4 |
All of |
the |
people who were with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:4 |
who were with him did |
the |
same thing with fervent love |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:5 |
Now |
the |
venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:5 |
passed many lodging-places in ( |
the |
district of) Ayrarat when Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:5 |
district of) Ayrarat when Vasak, |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, quickly sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:5 |
sent secret emissaries to Mihrnerseh, |
the |
hazarapet of the Aryans, informing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:5 |
to Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of |
the |
Aryans, informing him in a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
loyal overseer (who was then |
the |
royal chamberlain, but subsequently became |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
but subsequently became head of |
the |
Aryan dibheran). Vasak, the duplicitous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
of the Aryan dibheran). Vasak, |
the |
duplicitous prince of Siwnik’, wrote |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
impious one did not remember |
the |
fact that the hearts of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
not remember the fact that |
the |
hearts of princes rest in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
For, as will be shown, |
the |
malicious (Vasak) who hoped by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
actions to gain favor from ( |
the |
Iranians), had even more roused |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
Iranians), had even more roused |
the |
power of God’s anger and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
God’s anger and (God) turned ( |
the |
Iranians) against him. And at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
Iranians) against him. And at |
the |
final moment (Vasak’s actions) collapsed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
When |
the |
venerable general of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
of Armenia, Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, reached Aghbania (Aghuania), the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
the Mamikoneans, reached Aghbania (Aghuania), |
the |
Iranian military commanders were informed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
military commanders were informed about |
the |
arrival of the Armenians. Upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
informed about the arrival of |
the |
Armenians. Upon hearing the news |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
of the Armenians. Upon hearing |
the |
news, (the Iranians) quickly crossed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
Armenians. Upon hearing the news, ( |
the |
Iranians) quickly crossed the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
news, (the Iranians) quickly crossed |
the |
great river, called the Kur |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
crossed the great river, called |
the |
Kur, and advanced before them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
before them as far as |
the |
village named Xaghxagh in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:0 |
the village named Xaghxagh in |
the |
country of Aghbania (Aghuania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
|
The |
blessed sparapet of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
sparapet of Armenia, Vardan, saw |
the |
limitless multitude of the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
saw the limitless multitude of |
the |
Iranian brigade, and then saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
Christ and recalling for them |
the |
words of the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
for them the words of |
the |
holy Spirit which were sung |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1 |
Spirit which were sung by |
the |
prophet Samuel’s mother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:2 |
’Let |
the |
mighty boast not of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:2 |
not of their might; nor |
the |
great one in his greatness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:3 |
For |
the |
matter of victory and defeat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
When |
the |
venerable general of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
of Armenia, Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, had said this he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
this he looked to see |
the |
will of his comrades and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
comrades and of all in |
the |
brigade with them. (When he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
fervent love, he joyfully glorified |
the |
lord Jesus Christ, the Savior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
glorified the lord Jesus Christ, |
the |
Savior of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:5 |
Before |
the |
battle began, (the Armenians) had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:5 |
Before the battle began, ( |
the |
Armenians) had observed the formation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:5 |
began, (the Armenians) had observed |
the |
formation of the Iranian brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:5 |
had observed the formation of |
the |
Iranian brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
|
The |
venerable general of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
cavalry, opposite them. He divided ( |
the |
brigade) into three fronts, entrusting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
commander. As military commander of |
the |
right front, he appointed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
the right front, he appointed |
the |
prince of Arsharunik’, Arshawir Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
Arshawir Kamsarakan (who was also |
the |
son-in-law of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
the son-in-law of |
the |
blessed Vardan, general of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, being married to his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7 |
in-arms (Vardan) gave (Arshawir) |
the |
senior sepuh, Mush, from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7 |
the senior sepuh, Mush, from |
the |
Dimak’sean azg. (Vardan) entrusted the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7 |
the Dimak’sean azg. (Vardan) entrusted |
the |
left front to Xorhen Xorxorhuni |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7 |
Dimak’sean to support him. Vardan, |
the |
blessed general of Armenia, prepared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7 |
of Armenia, prepared to lead |
the |
central front in the attack |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7 |
lead the central front in |
the |
attack |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:8 |
With |
the |
fronts thus deployed, and depending |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:8 |
on God’s care, they attacked |
the |
enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
Arshawir Kamsarakan and Mush, |
the |
Dimak’sean sepuh, were the first |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
Mush, the Dimak’sean sepuh, were |
the |
first to reach the site |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
were the first to reach |
the |
site of the battle. However |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
to reach the site of |
the |
battle. However, through unfamiliarity with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
battle. However, through unfamiliarity with |
the |
place, they fell into an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
extremely thick marsh. Because of |
the |
great rushing of their horses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
Kamsarakan and Mush fell into |
the |
mud together with the horses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
into the mud together with |
the |
horses, and began to sink |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9 |
horses, and began to sink. |
The |
venerable Dimak’sean sepuh, Mush, was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
he slew Vurk, brother of |
the |
the Lp’nac’ king. One of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
slew Vurk, brother of the |
the |
Lp’nac’ king. One of (Arshawir’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
his foot and was in |
the |
marsh. Then Kamsarakan, with only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
with all (his) troops, removed |
the |
horse. Fearlessly, boldly, like a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
like a bird he mounted |
the |
horse, and put to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
horse, and put to flight |
the |
terrified enemies who were around |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
Looking around, (Arshawir) saw |
the |
venerable sparapet of Armenia, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
the venerable sparapet of Armenia, |
the |
lord of the Mamikoneans, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
of Armenia, the lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vardan, with his comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
his comrades and all of |
the |
Armenian brigade. They also were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
them, as fugitives. Some (of |
the |
Iranians) fell to the ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
of the Iranians) fell to |
the |
ground, killed by the sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
to the ground, killed by |
the |
sword, while others fell into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
sword, while others fell into |
the |
river and drowned. Others yet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11 |
drowned. Others yet scattered into |
the |
fields and dense forests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:12 |
Now some of |
the |
Iranian nobility had gotten into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:12 |
were hurrying to flee to |
the |
other shore of the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:12 |
to the other shore of |
the |
great (Kur) river |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:13 |
But |
the |
venerable general of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:13 |
Arsharunik’, to shoot arrows after |
the |
fleeing boats, since (Vardan) was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:14 |
Arshawir |
the |
Kamsarakan (as he always implemented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:14 |
Kamsarakan (as he always implemented |
the |
words of the blessed general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:14 |
always implemented the words of |
the |
blessed general) immediately accepted the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:14 |
the blessed general) immediately accepted |
the |
command from him, and began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:14 |
him, and began shooting at |
the |
navigators and the fugitives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:14 |
shooting at the navigators and |
the |
fugitives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:15 |
He mortally wounded |
the |
navigators and many other people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:15 |
other people on board. As |
the |
wounded fell, the ships were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:15 |
board. As the wounded fell, |
the |
ships were destroyed. Many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:15 |
ships were destroyed. Many of |
the |
navigators and the principal Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:15 |
Many of the navigators and |
the |
principal Iranians drowned in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:15 |
the principal Iranians drowned in |
the |
river |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
remained there that day, and |
the |
next day crossed the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
and the next day crossed |
the |
great Kur River. They reached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
a guard wall, located between |
the |
principality of Aghbania (Aghuania) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
principality of Aghbania (Aghuania) and |
the |
Huns [Honk’]. There they found sentry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
troops, which they put to |
the |
sword. Then they entrusted the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
the sword. Then they entrusted |
the |
pass to a royal Aghbanian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
man as an emissary to |
the |
Huns and to other strongholds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
wanted, suddenly an emissary reached |
the |
venerable general of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
general of Armenia, Vardan, and |
the |
entire brigade with him. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
|
The |
impious Vasak has betrayed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
The impious Vasak has betrayed |
the |
covenant of God and duplicitously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
of God and duplicitously broken |
the |
oath on the Gospel. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
duplicitously broken the oath on |
the |
Gospel. He has rebelled from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
Gospel. He has rebelled from |
the |
alliance of truth. The Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
from the alliance of truth. |
The |
Armenian nobles who are with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
and, turning their faces from |
the |
path of justice, they have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
them in letters. They took |
the |
fortified strongholds of Armenia, placed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
Vasak had |
the |
children of the Mamikonean tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
Vasak had the children of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, of the Kamsarakans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
of the Mamikonean tohm, of |
the |
Kamsarakans, and of other tanuters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
taken to secure fortresses in |
the |
principality of Siwnik’, which he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
he ordered carefully held. Furthermore, |
the |
treacherous Vasak had the boys |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
Furthermore, the treacherous Vasak had |
the |
boys sent to the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
had the boys sent to |
the |
Iranian king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
|
The |
following people abandoned themselves to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
abandoned themselves to Satan with |
the |
oath-breaking Vasak: the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
with the oath-breaking Vasak: |
the |
prince of the Bagratunik’, Tiroc’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
breaking Vasak: the prince of |
the |
Bagratunik’, Tiroc’,
the prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
prince of the Bagratunik’, Tiroc’,
|
the |
prince of Xorxorhunik’, Gadishoy,
the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
the prince of Xorxorhunik’, Gadishoy,
|
the |
prince of Apahunik’, Manech,
the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
the prince of Apahunik’, Manech,
|
the |
prince of Vahewunik’, Giwt,
the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
the prince of Vahewunik’, Giwt,
|
the |
prince of Palunik’, Varazshapuh,
the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
the prince of Palunik’, Varazshapuh,
|
the |
prince of Abeleank’, Arten,
the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3 |
the prince of Abeleank’, Arten,
|
the |
prince of Urc, Nerseh,
and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
these disastrous deeds wrought by |
the |
duplicitous prince of Siwnik’, Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
of Siwnik’, Vasak, and by |
the |
other naxarars with him, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
the other naxarars with him, |
the |
venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
of Armenia, Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, and the troops with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
lord of the Mamikoneans, and |
the |
troops with him could not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
Lo, |
the |
Savior of all, Christ, has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
of all, Christ, has taken |
the |
hay rake in hand and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
and is winnowing and grading |
the |
grain placing it in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
the grain placing it in |
the |
heavenly grainary, but throwing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
the heavenly grainary, but throwing |
the |
straw to the merciless burning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
but throwing the straw to |
the |
merciless burning of inextinguishable fires |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
Let us be like |
the |
cleaned grain, and let us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
grain, and let us await |
the |
day of our martyrdom with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
we be worthy of attaining |
the |
fate of the saints, our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
of attaining the fate of |
the |
saints, our good deaths will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
place and attain princehood, while |
the |
satellites of Satan with great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
in this world and in |
the |
next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
After |
the |
blessed people had said this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
they all went together to |
the |
land of Aghbania (Aghuania) from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
land of Aghbania (Aghuania) from |
the |
district of Ayrarat in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
the district of Ayrarat in |
the |
country of Armenia. There, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
custom, they remained and passed |
the |
bitterly cold days of winter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
anxiously waiting for springtime and |
the |
day when they would attain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
day when they would attain |
the |
crown of martyrdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:8 |
thirsty person they longed for |
the |
cup of their final salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
Now Vasak, |
the |
treacherous prince of Siwnik’, did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
not stop writing letters to |
the |
princes, shinakans, and priests of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
princes, shinakans, and priests of |
the |
land of Armenia. He (tried |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
He (tried to) show that |
the |
oaths and testimonies brought from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
were false and futile, saying: “ |
The |
king of kings has sanctioned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
seek a harmful destruction of |
the |
mages.” About the rebellion, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
destruction of the mages.” About |
the |
rebellion, he note: “I shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
only let people turn from |
the |
counsel and word of Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:10 |
Regarding himself, |
the |
oath-breaking Vasak wrote: “I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:10 |
Vasak wrote: “I will be |
the |
intermediary in all of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:10 |
all of this and keep |
the |
land of Armenia unharmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:11 |
Then |
the |
duplicitous Vasak entrusted the correspondence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:11 |
Then the duplicitous Vasak entrusted |
the |
correspondence to some false priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:11 |
false priests—non-priests—having |
the |
following names: a certain Zangak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
Sahak and Petros were from |
the |
district of Siwnik’. The treacherous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
from the district of Siwnik’. |
The |
treacherous Vasak entrusted the correspondence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
Siwnik’. The treacherous Vasak entrusted |
the |
correspondence about the venerable sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
Vasak entrusted the correspondence about |
the |
venerable sparapet Vardan to these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
had them circulate it throughout |
the |
land of Armenia. Those people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
people who were weakening in |
the |
faith and were without hope |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
were without hope, listened to |
the |
words of the treacherous man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
listened to the words of |
the |
treacherous man, and believed them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
But when |
the |
crazed words were heard by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
convinced, and they hopefully awaited |
the |
day which would bring them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
day which would bring them |
the |
good news of their salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:0 |
When |
the |
bitter days of winter were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:0 |
of winter were passed and |
the |
great feast of Easter arrived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:0 |
great feast of Easter arrived, |
the |
oath-keepers and the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:0 |
arrived, the oath-keepers and |
the |
entire world—angels and men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:1 |
of peace anong them at |
the |
good news of the Savior’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:1 |
at the good news of |
the |
Savior’s resurrection, and with joyful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:2 |
many troops had come to |
the |
districts of Her and Zarewand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
|
The |
venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
of Armenia, Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, sent the following message |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
lord of the Mamikoneans, sent |
the |
following message to the oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
sent the following message to |
the |
oath-keepers who had gone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
their own homes to celebrate |
the |
Easter holiday with their families |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
bringing along divine crowns for |
the |
lovers of God. Now let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:5 |
one range himself now, with |
the |
mortals, or with the immortals |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:5 |
with the mortals, or with |
the |
immortals |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:6 |
a flock which hurries after |
the |
shepherd’s call |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
quickly bearing a calf to |
the |
angels who had promised him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
promised him a son, as |
the |
Armenian troops hastened after the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
the Armenian troops hastened after |
the |
venerable Vardan, sparapet of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
to Christ’s supper, to eat |
the |
bread of the angels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
to eat the bread of |
the |
angels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
Thus they resembled |
the |
blessed Apostles, all of one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
heart and of one soul. |
The |
venerable sparapet of Armenia , Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
a sepuh named Arhanjar of |
the |
Amatunik’ azg together with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
the Amatunik’ azg together with |
the |
nobility with him—some [300] cavalry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
to go and spy on |
the |
multitude of Iranian troops and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
bring us our crowns of |
the |
Kingdom which the Savior Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
crowns of the Kingdom which |
the |
Savior Christ, the giver of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
Kingdom which the Savior Christ, |
the |
giver of eternal goodness, will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
Arhanjar and |
the |
brigade with him departed and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
by God that they saw |
the |
Iranian army and fell on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
fell on one wing of |
the |
mighty rear-guard, putting many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
rear-guard, putting many to |
the |
sword, and sending others fleeing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
sending others fleeing back to |
the |
Iranian army. (The Armenian troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
back to the Iranian army. ( |
The |
Armenian troops) returned unharmed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
returned unharmed in joy to |
the |
Armenian brigade and spoke of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
spoke of God’s strength which |
the |
Savior had aided them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:10 |
When |
the |
venerable sparapet Vardan and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:10 |
the venerable sparapet Vardan and |
the |
masses of the troops heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:10 |
Vardan and the masses of |
the |
troops heard the news, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:10 |
masses of the troops heard |
the |
news, they glorified and blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
Arhanjar’s men also said that |
the |
military commanders were the Mushkan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
that the military commanders were |
the |
Mushkan Niwsalawurt and Doghvch, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
Niwsalawurt and Doghvch, and that ( |
the |
Iranians) were (trying) to come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
were (trying) to come into |
the |
center of the land quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
come into the center of |
the |
land quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
When |
the |
venerable sparapet of Armenia and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
wanted to quickly meet with |
the |
hour of their martyrdom (since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
to have this share of |
the |
divine); second, they said, if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
does not take place in |
the |
districts of Her and Zarewand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
and if no one stops |
the |
Iranian army, they will come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
army, they will come into |
the |
land of Armenia bringing death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
Thinking these things, ( |
the |
Armenian army) wanted to hurry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
to hurry, but before that, |
the |
Iranian brigade came more quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
more quickly (than expected) to |
the |
district of Artaz, close to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
district of Artaz, close to |
the |
village called Awarayr. They came |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
to an enclosed place in |
the |
Tghmut plain which was chosen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
chosen out of fear of |
the |
Armenian troops. Considering it a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
Now on Friday of |
the |
great feast of Pentecost, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
the great feast of Pentecost, |
the |
Armenian troops arrived near the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
the Armenian troops arrived near |
the |
same site and found the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
the same site and found |
the |
Iranian troops unprepared. Had they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
inflicted unusually great harm (on |
the |
Iranians) who were like a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:2 |
Then ( |
the |
Armenians) gathered and encamped near |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:2 |
Armenians) gathered and encamped near |
the |
Iranian troops. The day drew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:2 |
encamped near the Iranian troops. |
The |
day drew to a close |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:4 |
they accepted a command of |
the |
holy priests to say the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:4 |
the holy priests to say |
the |
evening prayers with wakeful entreaties |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:5 |
Until morning all |
the |
ranks of priests encouraged the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:5 |
the ranks of priests encouraged |
the |
multitude of troops (sometimes with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:5 |
troops (sometimes with laments from |
the |
psalm-book, sometimes with words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:6 |
|
The |
holy priest Yovsep’, who held |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:6 |
holy priest Yovsep’, who held |
the |
throne of the kat’oghikosate of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:6 |
who held the throne of |
the |
kat’oghikosate of Armenia, commanded Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:6 |
God, to advise and encourage |
the |
people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7 |
|
The |
holy priest Ghewond fortified and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7 |
Ghewond fortified and taught everyone |
the |
entire night through with tireless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7 |
copious wisdom, with interpretations of |
the |
proverbs and illuminating doctrine. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7 |
the proverbs and illuminating doctrine. |
The |
words which flowed like sweet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7 |
flowed like sweet honey from |
the |
mouth of this just man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7 |
just man brought delight to |
the |
listeners. A luminous clarity revealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7 |
and he appeared to have |
the |
face of an angel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
in his life) his vardapet |
the |
man of God, Mashtoc’, had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
had chanced upon (Ghewond) while |
the |
blessed man was sleeping. Together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
with others of his students, |
the |
venerable Koriwn and Arjan, (Mashtoc’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
him. Then and there, through |
the |
holy Spirit, these venerable men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
these venerable men realized that |
the |
blessed man (Ghewond) would die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:9 |
many spiritual things, (such as) |
the |
lives and forbearance of earlier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:9 |
people. (He spoke) first of |
the |
dishonoring and patience of saint |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:9 |
Gregory, and then about all |
the |
others. He note: “Those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
were unknowingly worthy of receiving |
the |
Good News—people who (experienced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
because of their love for |
the |
poor and for strangers. Others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:10 |
judicious judgements and for making |
the |
country bloom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:11 |
But |
the |
fate of a martyr is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:12 |
should purchase through just business |
the |
eternal rather than the transitory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:12 |
business the eternal rather than |
the |
transitory, eternal goodness rather than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
who have been kept for |
the |
great and honorable Cup will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
of attaining a portion of |
the |
inheritance of the luminous saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
portion of the inheritance of |
the |
luminous saints. The psalmist sang |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
inheritance of the luminous saints. |
The |
psalmist sang of their respectability |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
psalmist sang of their respectability: |
’The |
death of His saints before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
death of His saints before |
the |
Lord is respectable [Psalm 125, 15]’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:14 |
Behold |
the |
ascetic Gregory, your vardapet calls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:14 |
your vardapet calls you to |
the |
heavenly city of Jerusalem, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:14 |
heavenly city of Jerusalem, to |
the |
most desired and fragrant supper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
|
The |
blessed Ghewond encouraged each member |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
Ghewond encouraged each member of |
the |
grandee nobility of Armenia with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
doctrine. He was aided by |
the |
venerable Yovsep’, who, although ordained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
as a presbyter, nonetheless had |
the |
fortune to be worthy of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
fortune to be worthy of |
the |
kat’olikosal throne |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:16 |
all night, until each of |
the |
willing listeners became, as it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:16 |
armed with fearless strength by |
the |
holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
These were people to whom |
the |
decreed hours of the night |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
whom the decreed hours of |
the |
night seemed longer than on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
and they longed to see |
the |
dawn of salvation, to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
to be able to drink |
the |
Cup of the Kingdom of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:17 |
to drink the Cup of |
the |
Kingdom of Heaven |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:18 |
When |
the |
venerable Vardan, lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:18 |
the venerable Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, heard the divinely-inspired |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:18 |
lord of the Mamikoneans, heard |
the |
divinely-inspired words and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:18 |
the divinely-inspired words and |
the |
doctrine exhorting martyrdom from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:18 |
the doctrine exhorting martyrdom from |
the |
angelic lord Yovsep’ and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:18 |
the angelic lord Yovsep’ and |
the |
diligent Ghewond, he replied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
|
The |
dignity of ordination of blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
ordination of blessed priests of |
the |
Church comes not from mankind |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
mankind, but is bestowed by |
the |
holy Spirit. Their words cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
been ceaselessly urging everyone to |
the |
Heavenly banquet, recalling for us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
Heavenly banquet, recalling for us |
the |
torments of saint Gregory. Many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20 |
Let us hasten to |
the |
wedding of Christ, to join |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20 |
wedding of Christ, to join |
the |
guests, the brigade of holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20 |
Christ, to join the guests, |
the |
brigade of holy Apostles, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20 |
hall where (Christ) has opened |
the |
door of the Kingdom and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20 |
has opened the door of |
the |
Kingdom and waits to receive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:21 |
Judas who was torn from |
the |
ranks of the Apostles. As |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:21 |
torn from the ranks of |
the |
Apostles. As you have seen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
it with eagerness, crying out |
the |
Biblical prescription: ’I take the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
the Biblical prescription: ’I take |
the |
cup of salvation and call |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
of salvation and call upon |
the |
name of the Lord.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
call upon the name of |
the |
Lord.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
After |
the |
blessed general had said all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
of this, at cock’s crow |
the |
holy Yovsep’ and Ghewond commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
Yovsep’ and Ghewond commanded all |
the |
priests to perform mass, so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
mass, so that armed with |
the |
holy Spirit (the troops) would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
armed with the holy Spirit ( |
the |
troops) would be accompanied to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:24 |
After |
the |
Armenian troops had communed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:24 |
Armenian troops had communed in |
the |
body and blood (of Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
It was close to |
the |
hour of sunrise, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
the hour of sunrise, and |
the |
Iranian brigade was arming and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
to form into military fronts. |
The |
blessed Vardan, lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
The blessed Vardan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, divided his brigade into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
three fronts. As head of |
the |
center wing he appointed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
the center wing he appointed |
the |
lord of Arcrunik’ and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
the lord of Arcrunik’ and |
the |
mardpet Mihrshapuh together with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
the mardpet Mihrshapuh together with |
the |
prince of Arsharunik’, Arshawir, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0 |
prince of Arsharunik’, Arshawir, and |
the |
venerable men of Artak, prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
As chief of |
the |
right wings he appointed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
the right wings he appointed |
the |
venerable Maxaz Xoren, with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
the venerable Maxaz Xoren, with |
the |
venerable T’at’ul, lord of Vanand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
venerable T’at’ul, lord of Vanand, |
the |
blessed Nerseh K’ajberunik’, and other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
other senior naxarars. He readied |
the |
left wing himself, with his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
his own brigade and with |
the |
prince of Arhawegheank’, P’ap’ag, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
was on that side that |
the |
encampment of the brigade of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
side that the encampment of |
the |
brigade of Siwnik’ troops, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
brigade of Siwnik’ troops, and |
the |
banners of other military men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:2 |
his own brother, Hamazaspean, as |
the |
rear guard and ordered him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
Thus once |
the |
blessed Vardan had divided the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
the blessed Vardan had divided |
the |
Armenian troops into three fronts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
and they were blessed by |
the |
holy priests, the two sides |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
blessed by the holy priests, |
the |
two sides, Armenian and Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
and Iranian, attacked each other, |
the |
Armenians blessing God as they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:4 |
one another, those who sought |
the |
crown of martyrdom advanced and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:4 |
of martyrdom advanced and turned |
the |
first Iranian troops to flight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
When |
the |
Iranian troops saw how the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
the Iranian troops saw how |
the |
Armenian brigade was abandoned and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
attained it there. But then |
the |
Iranian troops quickly went after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
Iranian troops quickly went after |
the |
Armenian fugitives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:7 |
secure place (but some (of |
the |
fugitives) at night attacked and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:7 |
attacked and killed many of |
the |
armed guards, and got away |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
In |
the |
morning (the Iranians) took the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
In the morning ( |
the |
Iranians) took the arrested fugitive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
the morning (the Iranians) took |
the |
arrested fugitive Armenians to camp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
camp. Some they put to |
the |
sword, many others they trampled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
others they trampled under elephants. |
The |
remainder of the fugitives were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
under elephants. The remainder of |
the |
fugitives were dispersed to one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8 |
one or another place in |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:9 |
Those who were worthy of |
the |
blessed, heavenly summons and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:9 |
and were martyred there with |
the |
holy Vardan were as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
from |
the |
Xorxorhunik’ azg, the blessed Xoren |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
from the Xorxorhunik’ azg, |
the |
blessed Xoren, from the Palunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
azg, the blessed Xoren, from |
the |
Palunik’ azg, the blessed sepuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
Xoren, from the Palunik’ azg, |
the |
blessed sepuh Artak, from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
the blessed sepuh Artak, from |
the |
Gndunik’ azg, the blessed Tachat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
Artak, from the Gndunik’ azg, |
the |
blessed Tachat, from the Dimak’sean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
azg, the blessed Tachat, from |
the |
Dimak’sean azg, the blessed Hmayeak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
Tachat, from the Dimak’sean azg, |
the |
blessed Hmayeak, from the K’ajberunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
azg, the blessed Hmayeak, from |
the |
K’ajberunik’ azg, the blessed Nerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
Hmayeak, from the K’ajberunik’ azg, |
the |
blessed Nerseh, from the Gnunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
azg, the blessed Nerseh, from |
the |
Gnunik’ azg, the blessed Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
Nerseh, from the Gnunik’ azg, |
the |
blessed Vahan, from the Encaynik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
azg, the blessed Vahan, from |
the |
Encaynik’ azg, the blessed Arsen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
Vahan, from the Encaynik’ azg, |
the |
blessed Arsen, and from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
the blessed Arsen, and from |
the |
Sruanjteayk’ azg, the blessed Garegin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:10 |
and from the Sruanjteayk’ azg, |
the |
blessed Garegin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:11 |
through much investigation and inquiry, |
the |
number of those martyred with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:11 |
number of those martyred with |
the |
senior naxarars at the site |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:11 |
with the senior naxarars at |
the |
site of the battle [276] was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:11 |
naxarars at the site of |
the |
battle [276] was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:12 |
from strongholds and killed with |
the |
sword or trampled by elephants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:12 |
men. Thus [1036] men died. Christ |
the |
requiter keeps all of these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:12 |
of these names written in |
the |
Book of Life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
As for |
the |
Iranian casualties, the figure [3,544] was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
As for the Iranian casualties, |
the |
figure [3,544] was related to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
who had learned it from |
the |
Iranian military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
When |
the |
battle had come to this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
hrovartak to Yazkert, king of |
the |
Aryans, informing him of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
the Aryans, informing him of |
the |
outcome of the war, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
him of the outcome of |
the |
war, the glad tidings of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
the outcome of the war, |
the |
glad tidings of victory, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:1 |
When king Yazkert heard about |
the |
deaths of good men from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:1 |
deaths of good men from |
the |
Iranian brigade, and about the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:1 |
the Iranian brigade, and about |
the |
death of Vardan, he fell |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:1 |
into an awesome mourning, remembering |
the |
man’s bravery and goodness which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:1 |
had demonstrated many times defending |
the |
Aryan world against enemies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:2 |
that as a reply to |
the |
hrovartak Mushkan Niwsalawurt together with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:2 |
hrovartak Mushkan Niwsalawurt together with |
the |
brigade should be summoned to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:3 |
certain man named Atrormizd, from |
the |
land of Armenia, be left |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:3 |
by hrovartak not to agitate |
the |
Armenian people but rather to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:4 |
When Mushkan saw |
the |
hrovartak of king Yazkert and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:4 |
with implementing everything written in |
the |
king’s hrovartak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:5 |
Mushkan and |
the |
nobility and the entire brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:5 |
Mushkan and the nobility and |
the |
entire brigade returned to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:5 |
the entire brigade returned to |
the |
country of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6 |
Atrormizd, |
the |
marzpan of Armenia, who remained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6 |
many letters of peace to |
the |
different places of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6 |
to the different places of |
the |
land of Armenia, saying: “Come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:7 |
At this news, all |
the |
people of Iran and Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
those who had assembled near |
the |
venerable Hmayeak in the strongholds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
near the venerable Hmayeak in |
the |
strongholds of Tayk’, where the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
the strongholds of Tayk’, where |
the |
latter organized a brigade from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
latter organized a brigade from |
the |
select multitude of Iran and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
Iran and Siwnik’. He divided |
the |
brigade into two parts, appointing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
For a multitude of |
the |
fugitive Armenians—naxarars and sepuhs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
and rhamiks—had headed for |
the |
country of Tayk’ and had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
assembled near Hmayeak, brother of |
the |
blessed general Vardan. Hmayeak had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
Hmayeak had been delayed in |
the |
land of Byzantium, requesting troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
of Byzantium, requesting troops from |
the |
emperor, as was mentioned earlier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
travelling with him went before |
the |
emperor Theodosius [II, 408-450]. (The emperor) heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
went before the emperor Theodosius [II, 408-450]. ( |
The |
emperor) heard the reason for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
emperor Theodosius [II, 408-450]. (The emperor) heard |
the |
reason for their arrival, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
for matters in Armenia, asked |
the |
seniors at court: “What reply |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
think we should give to |
the |
men who have come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
individuals, Anatolis (who was then |
the |
sparapet of Antioch) and a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
nationality, who was chief of |
the |
emperor’s court) replied, saying: “It |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
agreeable to us to scorn |
the |
covenant and stability which has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
to remove a land from |
the |
service of its king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
With these words, they changed |
the |
emperor’s mind, and the hopes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
changed the emperor’s mind, and |
the |
hopes of the Armenians (which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
mind, and the hopes of |
the |
Armenians (which the delegation) was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
hopes of the Armenians (which |
the |
delegation) was concerned with and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
delegation) was concerned with and |
the |
reason that it remained there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:7 |
While |
the |
matter of the (Byzantine) response |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:7 |
While the matter of |
the ( |
Byzantine) response was being delayed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:7 |
response was being delayed thus, |
the |
war between the Armenians and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:7 |
delayed thus, the war between |
the |
Armenians and the Iranians had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:7 |
war between the Armenians and |
the |
Iranians had begun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
When |
the |
Armenian tanuters and naxarars who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
naxarars who had gone to |
the |
land of Byzantium saw that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
would not lose out in |
the |
hope of salvation, but be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
be found worthy to drink |
the |
cup of martyrdon with their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
not arrive in time for |
the |
battle. For the moment, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
time for the battle. For |
the |
moment, they found an extremely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
place and stayed there, by |
the |
mountain called Parxar, close to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
mountain called Parxar, close to |
the |
borders of Xaghteac’, to prepare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
At |
the |
break of dawn, prepared, armed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
prepared, armed (Iranians) informed (about |
the |
Armenians’ whereabouts) through guides, fell |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
Mamikonean and his companions in |
the |
village named Orjnahagh in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
the village named Orjnahagh in |
the |
district of Tayk’. At the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
the district of Tayk’. At |
the |
time they were coming down |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
they were coming down from |
the |
strongholds of Parxar mountain. (Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:10 |
of Parxar mountain. (Iranians) with |
the |
speed of fugitives caught up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:11 |
and some armed. Turning about, ( |
the |
Iranians) made them flee. Many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:11 |
Many were killed there in |
the |
town, others, in the vineyard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:11 |
in the town, others, in |
the |
vineyard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
It was there that |
the |
blessed sepuh Hmayeak received the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
the blessed sepuh Hmayeak received |
the |
crown of perfection, which he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
quickly heard. For God heard |
the |
man’s request and granted it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
Now when |
the |
oath-keepers who had gathered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
keepers who had gathered by |
the |
holy Hmayeak saw what had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
each man saw before him |
the |
verdict of an evil death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
Terrified, they retreated back up |
the |
Parxar mountain, considering it an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
an expedient of sorts against |
the |
wicked despair that resulted from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
wicked despair that resulted from |
the |
great and terrible mourning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
When Atrormizd, |
the |
marzpan of Armenia, heard that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
so many fine men from |
the |
brigade of Iranians and Siwnec’ik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
nonetheless, when he heard about |
the |
deaths of blessed Vardan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
was greatly comforted, knowing that |
the |
brave generals had been finally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
|
The |
Iranians then took counsel to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
devise a means of hunting |
the |
fugitives without using Aryans to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
they wanted, and to put |
the |
land of Armenia into tribute |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
decided that they could sway |
the |
minds of the folk without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
could sway the minds of |
the |
folk without warfare only by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
|
The |
marzpan Atrormizd sent (to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
The marzpan Atrormizd sent (to |
the |
rebels) in the name of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
sent (to the rebels) in |
the |
name of king Yazkert and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
seized them all and sent |
the |
following men to the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
sent the following men to |
the |
court of king Yazkert: the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
the court of king Yazkert: |
the |
great prince of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
great prince of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, |
the |
prince of the tun of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, the prince of |
the |
tun of Amatunik’, the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
of the tun of Amatunik’, |
the |
prince of the tun of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
of Amatunik’, the prince of |
the |
tun of Vanand, the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
of the tun of Vanand, |
the |
prince of the tun of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
of Vanand, the prince of |
the |
tun of Arsharunik’, Arshawir, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
the tun of Arsharunik’, Arshawir, |
the |
prince of the tun of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
Arsharunik’, Arshawir, the prince of |
the |
tun of Anjewac’ik’, Shmawon, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
the tun of Anjewac’ik’, Shmawon, |
the |
prince of the tun of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
Anjewac’ik’, Shmawon, the prince of |
the |
tun of Amatunik’, Vahan, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
the tun of Amatunik’, Vahan, |
the |
prince of the Gnt’unik’, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
Amatunik’, Vahan, the prince of |
the |
Gnt’unik’, the prince of Ashoc’k’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
the prince of the Gnt’unik’, |
the |
prince of Ashoc’k’, the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
Gnt’unik’, the prince of Ashoc’k’, |
the |
prince of the Arhawegheank’, P’ap’ak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
of Ashoc’k’, the prince of |
the |
Arhawegheank’, P’ap’ak, the prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
prince of the Arhawegheank’, P’ap’ak, |
the |
prince of Tashir, Vren, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
the prince of Tashir, Vren, |
the |
prince of Arcunik’, Aprusam, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:3 |
Vasak, |
the |
duplicitous prince of Siwnik’, also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:3 |
to court, but he sent |
the |
others before he went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
|
The |
following were among the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
The following were among |
the |
blessed priests of Armenia who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
different secure fortresses in Siwnik’: |
the |
holy priest Yovsep’ who then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
priest Yovsep’ who then occupied |
the |
throne of the kat’oghikosate lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
then occupied the throne of |
the |
kat’oghikosate lord Ghewond, lord Samuel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
lord Samuel and lord Abraham, |
the |
priests of Arac. Also, among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
those seized and taken were: |
the |
blessed bishop of Erhshtunik’, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
bishop of Erhshtunik’, lord Sahak, |
the |
court priest of Nershapuh, prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
prince of Arcrunik’, lord Mushe, |
the |
holy priest Arshen and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
the holy priest Arshen and |
the |
blessed deacon K’ajaj |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5 |
Because of a grudge of |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5 |
of the prince of Siwnik’, |
the |
blessed bishop of Basen, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5 |
had earlier been given to |
the |
Iranian military commanders to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:6 |
Vasak also sent (to court) |
the |
boys whom he had seized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:6 |
had seized from tohms of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Kamsarakans, and other princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:6 |
to king Yazkert and to |
the |
entire Aryan world, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:6 |
and to receive honor of |
the |
realm and gifts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7 |
disgraced by his enemies on |
the |
day when Yazkert with all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7 |
day when Yazkert with all |
the |
court nobility ridiculed and dishonored |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7 |
and dishonored him thanks to |
the |
unseen effect from on High |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
Thus, |
the |
duplicitous Vasak sent all (of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
duplicitous Vasak sent all (of |
the |
hostages) in advance of himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
in advance of himself to |
the |
country of Iran, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
the country of Iran, in |
the |
thirteenth year of king Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
Then he himself went to |
the |
king of Iran with elaborate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
reveal his treacherous loyalty to |
the |
king and nobility of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
the king and nobility of |
the |
Aryans, and, in his crazed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:8 |
things, to receive as payment |
the |
very kingdom of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
But he did not ask |
the |
lord God, who said through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
lord God, who said through |
the |
prophet: “They reigned, but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
When |
the |
treacherous man’s hour approached, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
receive great honor, but, as |
the |
above-cited just word of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
just word of God suggested, |
the |
mask was pulled away from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
his duplicitous plans and all |
the |
man’s bitter intentions were completely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
were completely overturned, just as |
the |
poisonous plan of Achitophel had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
seated on mules, Vasak and |
the |
multitude going with the impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
and the multitude going with |
the |
impious one, set off on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
impious one, set off on |
the |
journey, following the same road |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
off on the journey, following |
the |
same road that the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
following the same road that |
the |
blessed priests of God were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
taken on. (Vasak’s party) approached |
the |
champions of Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
|
The |
latter inquired: “Whose multitude is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
is that?” A man replied: “ |
The |
lord of Siwnik’s.” And they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
|
The |
holy ones ceased asking questions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
questions and paid attention to |
the |
road. The blessed Yovsep’ asked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
paid attention to the road. |
The |
blessed Yovsep’ asked Ghewond, that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
|
The |
blessed Ghewond replied: “Seek not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
replied: “Seek not to learn |
the |
doctrine of the Savior from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
to learn the doctrine of |
the |
Savior from this man. ’Whatever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
you depart. As you enter |
the |
house, salute it. And if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
house, salute it. And if |
the |
house is worthy, let your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
questions to one another, Vasak, |
the |
duplicitous lord of Siwnik’, approached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
Vasak) quickly dismounted and greeted |
the |
holy men. None (of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
the holy men. None (of |
the |
captives) in any way let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:17 |
This was especially true of |
the |
blessed Ghewond who always appeared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:17 |
spoke at length with Vasak |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, using words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
Hearing |
the |
venerable man’s sweet and gracious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
they did not know about |
the |
evil he had done to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
reason, comforted even more by |
the |
words that man of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
After they were through talking, |
the |
lord of Siwnik’ wanted the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
the lord of Siwnik’ wanted |
the |
holy men to dine with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:20 |
When |
the |
treacherous Vasak had advanced a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:20 |
advanced a little from where ( |
the |
captives) were, the blessed Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:20 |
from where (the captives) were, |
the |
blessed Ghewond called out to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:22 |
|
The |
holy man replied: “Of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:22 |
you, we forgot to ask |
the |
most important and useful (information |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:23 |
|
The |
duplicitous Vasak heard this and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
|
The |
blessed Ghewond answered: “Your dew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
deceptively supported you in breaking |
the |
oath you made on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
the oath you made on |
the |
holy Gospel, now leads you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
leads you to believe that |
the |
Aryans can give you only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
Aryans can give you only |
the |
kingship of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
you only the kingship of |
the |
land of Armenia as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
to stick your head above |
the |
shoulders of the Armenians, then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
head above the shoulders of |
the |
Armenians, then the Lord God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
shoulders of the Armenians, then |
the |
Lord God has not spoken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:25 |
When |
the |
treacherous prince Vasak heard this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:25 |
and dashed and he realized |
the |
personal destruction which was about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:26 |
For, when everything was over, |
the |
holy man’s words did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:26 |
man’s words did not miss |
the |
mark |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
|
The |
duplicitous prince of Siwnik’ reached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
duplicitous prince of Siwnik’ reached |
the |
court, and after first seeing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
court, and after first seeing |
the |
court nobility, he went into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
court nobility, he went into |
the |
presence of king Yazkert. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
presence of king Yazkert. For |
the |
moment, the king and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
king Yazkert. For the moment, |
the |
king and all the grandees |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:0 |
moment, the king and all |
the |
grandees at court received him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
they knew about his harmfulness, |
the |
vow and oath which he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
saint Vardan and with all |
the |
princes of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
with all the princes of |
the |
land of Armenia—to destroy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
land of Armenia—to destroy |
the |
others and to show himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
to show himself as loyal—( |
the |
Iranians) in no way let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
though they did not know, ( |
the |
Iranians) honored him as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
until they brought to court |
the |
blessed priests of God, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
the blessed priests of God, |
the |
senior tanuters of Armenia and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
senior tanuters of Armenia and |
the |
sepuhs who had revolted, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
had revolted, as well as |
the |
boys from the Mamikonean tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
well as the boys from |
the |
Mamikonean tohm and the Kamsarakans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
from the Mamikonean tohm and |
the |
Kamsarakans and from others azgs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
Kamsarakans and from others azgs, |
the |
children of the rebels whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
others azgs, the children of |
the |
rebels whom the treacherous (Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
children of the rebels whom |
the |
treacherous (Vasak) led first before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
treacherous (Vasak) led first before |
the |
hazarapet Mihrnerseh and the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
before the hazarapet Mihrnerseh and |
the |
other court nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
|
The |
impious hazarapet of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
The impious hazarapet of |
the |
Aryans first ordered that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
the Aryans first ordered that |
the |
priests be brought before him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
brought before him. He asked |
the |
blessed presbyter of Arac, Samuel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
Samuel, and his spiritual son, |
the |
blessed deacon Abraham who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
deacon Abraham who had extinguished |
the |
Artashat fire: “With what boldness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
nothing about perpetrating it against |
the |
gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:4 |
When |
the |
two holy men, the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:4 |
When the two holy men, |
the |
lord Samuel and Abraham, heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:4 |
accurate speech and contempt, ridiculing |
the |
senseless question of the listeners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:4 |
ridiculing the senseless question of |
the |
listeners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:5 |
also order us to fear |
the |
worthy and just kings and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:5 |
But we refuse to replace |
the |
fear of God with fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
And as for |
the |
fire which, you say, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
by wicked torture. Rather, seek |
the |
misdeed in the mob and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
Rather, seek the misdeed in |
the |
mob and the attendants there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
misdeed in the mob and |
the |
attendants there at the time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
and the attendants there at |
the |
time, who had no fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
saw no man, but only |
the |
fire, in ashes. And so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
any attention, until we took |
the |
ashes and extinguished it. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
always observed its attendants carrying |
the |
strewn ashes and dumping them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
ashes and dumping them on |
the |
ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
But as for ( |
the |
information) given to you about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
about us—that we took |
the |
fire and extinguished it with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
is true, that water is |
the |
brother of fire. Not only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
we not extinguish or harm |
the |
fire, but we were honoring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
worthy of death, it is |
the |
ones who scorned and abandoned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
ones who scorned and abandoned |
the |
fire, and not we who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
Similarly ( |
the |
authorities) threateningly questioned the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
Similarly (the authorities) threateningly questioned |
the |
other holy priests of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
other holy priests of God: |
the |
blessed Yovsep’, the true kat’oghikos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
of God: the blessed Yovsep’, |
the |
true kat’oghikos of Armenia, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the true kat’oghikos of Armenia, |
the |
blessed bishop of Erheshtunik’, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
bishop of Erheshtunik’, lord Sahak, |
the |
most holy presbyter, lord Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
holy presbyter, lord Ghewond, and |
the |
other blessed priests who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
who were with them at |
the |
questioning: the blessed Mushe Aghbakac’i |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
with them at the questioning: |
the |
blessed Mushe Aghbakac’i, who was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
blessed Mushe Aghbakac’i, who was |
the |
court presbyter of the prince |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
was the court presbyter of |
the |
prince of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the prince of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, |
the |
blessed Arshen, the presbyter from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, the blessed Arshen, |
the |
presbyter from the district of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
blessed Arshen, the presbyter from |
the |
district of Bagrewand from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the district of Bagrewand from |
the |
village called Eghegeak, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
the village called Eghegeak, and |
the |
blessed deacon K’ajaj who was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
deacon K’ajaj who was from |
the |
district of Rstunik’, a student |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:0 |
of Rstunik’, a student of |
the |
holy bishop, Sahak. They were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
selves with numerous crimes deserving |
the |
death penalty? You ruined the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
the death penalty? You ruined |
the |
atrushans, and murdered such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
such a rich fire which |
the |
gods had bestowed upon the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
the gods had bestowed upon |
the |
Aryan world to protect it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
You killed |
the |
mages. With your witchcraft you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
With your witchcraft you destroyed |
the |
brave Vardan who was useful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
Vardan who was useful to |
the |
lord of the Aryans. His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
useful to the lord of |
the |
Aryans. His very great deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
great deeds are recalled in |
the |
Aryan world. Many military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
There are few men in |
the |
Aryan world who can adequately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
world who can adequately praise |
the |
man and his deeds. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:4 |
and a way of quitting |
the |
light (which you see today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
these words threatening punishment from |
the |
poisonous hazarapet of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
from the poisonous hazarapet of |
the |
Aryans, Mihrnerseh, and all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
the Aryans, Mihrnerseh, and all |
the |
court nobility, Ghewond, the man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
all the court nobility, Ghewond, |
the |
man of God, came forward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
forward and responded: “All (of |
the |
clerics) who stand before your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
distinguished (from each other) in |
the |
priestly order in accordance with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
with our faith and with |
the |
God-given command of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:5 |
the God-given command of |
the |
Church’s arrangement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
acquainted them with each of |
the |
holy men, one by one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
each one was and giving |
the |
names, and mentioning what degree |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
and mentioning what degree in |
the |
Christian order each one had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
For although ( |
the |
Iranians) had heard the names |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
although (the Iranians) had heard |
the |
names and deeds of each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
and deeds of each (of |
the |
captives), and what they had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
what they had done in |
the |
land of Armenia, nonetheless, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
nonetheless, they were unfamiliar with |
the |
names of the holy men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
unfamiliar with the names of |
the |
holy men and were uninforned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
men and were uninforned about |
the |
honor held by each one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
held by each one in |
the |
Christian consecration |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:8 |
Regarding |
the |
blessed Yovsep’, (Ghewond) note: “That |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:8 |
is nonetheless worthily ranked as |
the |
head of the entire Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:8 |
ranked as the head of |
the |
entire Armenian priesthood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:9 |
Pointing out |
the |
blessed Sahak, (Ghewond) note: “This |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:9 |
Ghewond) note: “This man holds |
the |
perfect order of consecration according |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:9 |
order of consecration according to |
the |
correct and true Christ-given |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:9 |
and myself also, are of |
the |
priestly order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
individual is greater yet in |
the |
abundant kingdom of God. These |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
shall be called great in |
the |
kingdom of heaven.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
Now regarding |
the |
destruction of atrushans or the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
the destruction of atrushans or |
the |
killing of fire, that you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
Bible it is said that |
’The |
gods which did not create |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
earth will be lost beneath |
the |
earth.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
wood. It is otherwise with |
the |
glass bead from which fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
material is held up against |
the |
sun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
with stones will go out. |
The |
same is true of fires |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
wood. Thus, it is not |
the |
fire, but the wood which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
is not the fire, but |
the |
wood which should be styled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
gives birth to, and sustains, |
the |
fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:16 |
Is it not |
the |
lowest evil of deviance to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:17 |
Now if ( |
the |
fire) deals with its brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:17 |
to an inimical force? Furthermore ( |
the |
fire) mercilessly eats those (materials |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
materials. Thus, all materials of |
the |
earth are gods. If you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
of them gods, and loathe |
the |
other half for their dirty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
their dirty work? It is |
the |
same as constructing palaces of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
and stone, and then using |
the |
same materials for making privies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
for making privies and outhouses, ( |
the |
same as) using silver for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:19 |
You take fire—of |
the |
gods—and roast and cook |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:19 |
you take water to water |
the |
fields, yet also to clean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:19 |
matter and waste. Some of |
the |
water taken alone, some of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
by one your senseless acts? |
The |
brave champion Vardan and others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21 |
As a result, ( |
the |
Vardanians) were unable to bear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
When |
the |
holy man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
had said all of this, |
the |
blessed priests praised (his words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:23 |
When |
the |
impious Mihrnerseh and the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:23 |
When the impious Mihrnerseh and |
the |
other Aryan nobles who sat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:23 |
heard this loud praise from |
the |
holy men and saw the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:23 |
the holy men and saw |
the |
delight on their faces, (Mihrnerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
angry at someone without hearing |
the |
words from his own mouth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
were somewhat joyous listening to |
the |
words of that destroyer of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
are well informed about all |
the |
deeds and the sorcerer’s doctrine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
about all the deeds and |
the |
sorcerer’s doctrine of that man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
of that man, through which |
the |
useful brave Vardan and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:25 |
us know if you share |
the |
same words as that man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:26 |
|
The |
blessed Yovsep’ and Sahak responded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:26 |
with all of us, all |
the |
words and responses which he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
|
The |
words which today (Ghewond), in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
us. All of us share |
the |
same thoughts and the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
share the same thoughts and |
the |
same determination, and we hope |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:28 |
With |
the |
disease of bitterness added to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
are just and perspicacious. But |
the |
grandees as well as (their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
illness and weaken. You are |
the |
ones with just such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
|
The |
impious prince (Mihrnerseh) grew furious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
prince (Mihrnerseh) grew furious at |
the |
saints for turning their scorn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
for turning their scorn at |
the |
king. He ordered the executioners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
at the king. He ordered |
the |
executioners to violently strike the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
the executioners to violently strike |
the |
mouths of the saints with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30 |
violently strike the mouths of |
the |
saints with chains, until their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
So doing, he dismissed |
the |
atean. As for the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
dismissed the atean. As for |
the |
saints, after the fashion of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
As for the saints, after |
the |
fashion of the blessed Apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
saints, after the fashion of |
the |
blessed Apostles, they left the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
the blessed Apostles, they left |
the |
atean with joyous faces, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
with joyous faces, since for |
the |
name of Christ they had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
As regards |
the |
others in fetters—the tanuters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
regards the others in fetters— |
the |
tanuters and senior sepuhs—Mihrnerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
and senior sepuhs—Mihrnerseh ordered |
the |
executioners to take them and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
them in stringent bondage, until |
the |
king himself should say that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:1 |
|
The |
next day the impious Mihrnerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:1 |
The next day |
the |
impious Mihrnerseh went into the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:1 |
the impious Mihrnerseh went into |
the |
presence of king Yazkert and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:1 |
his questions as well as |
the |
responses of the Armenian priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:1 |
well as the responses of |
the |
Armenian priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
|
The |
king, angered, commanded that on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
king, angered, commanded that on |
the |
following day a great atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
non-Aryan and whoever held |
the |
king’s honor [ew zor inch’ ew uner ok’ zpatiw t’agaworin] should come prepared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
should come prepared, while all |
the |
captives should be led into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:3 |
But he ordered |
the |
impious Mihrnerseh to take the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:3 |
the impious Mihrnerseh to take |
the |
boys and lads of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:3 |
the boys and lads of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, the Kamsarakans, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:3 |
lads of the Mamikonean tohm, |
the |
Kamsarakans, and other tohms, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:4 |
When all |
the |
soldiers who held the king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:4 |
all the soldiers who held |
the |
king’s honor heard this, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:4 |
heard this, they hastened to |
the |
atean the next day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:4 |
they hastened to the atean |
the |
next day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
As for |
the |
oath-breaking prince of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
decked himself out with all |
the |
honors he had received from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
honors he had received from |
the |
king and came and entered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
king and came and entered |
the |
palace of the court with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
and entered the palace of |
the |
court with great pomp. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
great pomp. For, short of |
the |
dignity of kings, which had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
that he would be receiving |
the |
kingship of the great land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
be receiving the kingship of |
the |
great land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
But |
the |
wretch did not know that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
side, and this impure creature |
the [dew] |
was choking him. In that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
choking him. In that hour, |
the |
word of Ghewond, the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
hour, the word of Ghewond, |
the |
blessed man of God, was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
of God, was fulfilled upon |
the |
wretch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:7 |
When |
the |
entire palace was filled with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:7 |
with Aryans and non-Aryans, |
the |
king ordered the rebel Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:7 |
non-Aryans, the king ordered |
the |
rebel Armenians to be brought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:8 |
|
The |
captives were brought into the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:8 |
The captives were brought into |
the |
king’s presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:9 |
|
The |
king asked them: “With what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:9 |
that it has led to |
the |
destruction of yourselves and your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:10 |
When all of |
the |
Armenian naxarars heard this, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:11 |
|
The |
king repeated his previous question |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
may hear everything naturally regarding |
the |
beginings, plans and actions of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:13 |
|
The |
king and all the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:13 |
The king and all |
the |
nobility gladly accepted this, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:13 |
nobility gladly accepted this, and ( |
the |
king) so ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:14 |
|
The |
captives brought forth Arshawir Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:14 |
him. Arshawir Kamsarakan, strengthened by |
the |
holy Spirit, came forward and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:14 |
and began to speak before |
the |
king and all the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:14 |
before the king and all |
the |
nobility, fearlessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
|
The |
initial cause of the problem |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
The initial cause of |
the |
problem arose when the thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
of the problem arose when |
the |
thought which had formed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
thought which had formed in |
the |
head of your kings, was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
undertook to (make us) accept |
the |
faith. With our lips atremble |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
In our hearts we regarded |
the |
deed as loathsome, and we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
|
The |
first to do this was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
everyone’s opinion was prominent in |
the |
land of the princes. Many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
prominent in the land of |
the |
princes. Many Iranians from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
the princes. Many Iranians from |
the |
senior tohms who today are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:18 |
go as a fugitive to |
the |
country of Byzantium, out of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
When |
the |
lord of Siwnik’, Vasak, realized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
he quickly sent as emissaries |
the |
senior tanuters and sepuhs and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
senior tanuters and sepuhs and |
the |
blessed priests, to take (to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
priests, to take (to Vardan) |
the |
blessed Book of our faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
sealed with his own ring, |
the |
very Book on which he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
he had indeed sworn. Among ( |
the |
emissaries), (Vasak) also sent me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
Vasak wrote |
the |
following in a letter (to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
Though you are terrified of |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
terrified of the lord of |
the |
Aryans and his strength, do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
shall write a letter to |
the |
emperor, and give ourselves to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
to give us a force. ( |
The |
Byzantines) and we, united, will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
we, united, will tire out |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
tire out the lord of |
the |
Aryans and the Aryan people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
lord of the Aryans and |
the |
Aryan people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
Should |
the |
emperor think otherwise and not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
this, then (be aware of |
the |
fact that) when I was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
fact that) when I was |
the |
marzpan of Iberia (Georgia), and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
marzpan of Iberia (Georgia), and |
the |
Gate of the Aghbanians (Aghuans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
Georgia), and the Gate of |
the |
Aghbanians (Aghuans) was under my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
under my control, many of |
the |
Huns’ military commanders became my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
come to me today by |
the |
same oath. The taxes of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
today by the same oath. |
The |
taxes of the entire land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
same oath. The taxes of |
the |
entire land of Armenia are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
Armenia are with me, all |
the |
officials are in my hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
as much equippage taken from |
the |
Iranian officials here in Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
send part of this to |
the |
Huns, I will so greatly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
so greatly arouse them that |
the |
land of Iran will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
this with an oath, Vasak, |
the |
lord of Siwnik’, caused Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
turn back, involuntarily. (Vardan, at |
the |
time the emissaries reached him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
involuntarily. (Vardan, at the time |
the |
emissaries reached him) was near |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
emissaries reached him) was near |
the |
territory of foreign princes, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:23 |
|
The |
letter which the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:23 |
The letter which |
the |
lord of Siwnik’ wrote to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:23 |
to Vardan is intact, bears |
the |
seal, and is here with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
note: ’I will take all |
the |
Iranians in Armenia, place them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
them in secure fortresses until |
the |
king is forced to release |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:26 |
treacherously decided to carry out |
the |
plan of our destruction which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
Vasak also wrote to |
the |
emperor, other court nobility, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
other court nobility, and to |
the |
sparapet of Antioch. Then he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
yours (as Vardan), and was |
the |
cause of the deaths of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
and was the cause of |
the |
deaths of such a multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
of Iranians and Armenians, and |
the |
destruction of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
Armenians, and the destruction of |
the |
land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
order him to show all |
the |
letters, which he wrote and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
he wrote and sealed to |
the |
emperor, to the entire land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
sealed to the emperor, to |
the |
entire land of the Byzantines |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
to the entire land of |
the |
Byzantines, and to many others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
and to many others. Whatever |
the |
will of you Aryans is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:30 |
As your justice demands, since |
the |
written and sealed (letters) are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
When |
the |
king of Iran and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
the king of Iran and |
the |
nobility of the court heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
Iran and the nobility of |
the |
court heard all of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
from Arshawir Kamsarakan, and saw |
the |
letter written by Vasak, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
the letter written by Vasak, |
the |
lord of Siwnik’, king Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
Siwnik’, king Yazkert and all |
the |
princes of the court were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
and all the princes of |
the |
court were greatly astonished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
Then |
the |
king summoned the prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
Then the king summoned |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, Vasak, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
For you were |
the |
prince and chief of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
the prince and chief of |
the |
land of Armenia. First, you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
our meritorious and useful servant, |
the |
brave Vardan and his comrades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
us) by letters sent to |
the |
emperor and to his sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2 |
to dare to go against |
the |
Iranian forces. You duplicitously betrayed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2 |
Iranian forces. You duplicitously betrayed |
the |
land of the Aryans, you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2 |
duplicitously betrayed the land of |
the |
Aryans, you destroyed and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2 |
Aryans, you destroyed and were |
the |
cause of the killing of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2 |
and were the cause of |
the |
killing of so many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
While |
the |
emperor or the king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
While the emperor or |
the |
king of the Huns wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
emperor or the king of |
the |
Huns wanted to forcibly take |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
as our Vardan, with all |
the |
strength of the Aryans I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
with all the strength of |
the |
Aryans I fought, and permitted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:4 |
on you are no longer |
the |
lord of Siwnik’, and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:4 |
lord of Siwnik’, and all |
the |
evils which you planned and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
My taxes from |
the |
land of Armenia, the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
from the land of Armenia, |
the |
Iranians whom you killed, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
the Iranians whom you killed, |
the |
large amount of equipment which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
took—I have ordered that ( |
the |
value of them) be demanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:6 |
Now although |
the |
pitiful oath-breaker Vasak wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:7 |
For ( |
the |
consequences of) breaking an oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:7 |
of) breaking an oath on |
the |
blessed Gospel, and the curse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:7 |
on the blessed Gospel, and |
the |
curse of that blessed man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:8 |
Although |
the |
man enjoyed some merit with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:8 |
man enjoyed some merit with |
the |
Iranians, and attempted to demonstrate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:9 |
|
The |
word of the psalmist was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:9 |
The word of |
the |
psalmist was fulfilled regarding him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:10 |
seized from him with insults. |
The |
guards beat and stripped him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:10 |
stripped him. Stripping him of |
the |
ornaments of honor of (his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:10 |
lordship, they removed him from |
the |
court assembly in disgrace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
they appointed his enemy, Varazvaghan, |
the |
apostate sepuh of Siwnik’, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
of Siwnik’, as lord of |
the |
land of Siwnik’. During the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
the land of Siwnik’. During |
the |
entire time that (Varazvaghan) held |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
entire time that (Varazvaghan) held |
the |
authority in Siwnik’, he worked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
constructed numerous fire-temples in |
the |
land of Siwnik’, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
the land of Siwnik’, to |
the |
scandal of his House. As |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:12 |
|
The |
treacherous Vasak stayed at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:12 |
The treacherous Vasak stayed at |
the |
court some years very grieved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:12 |
day and every hour, to |
the |
point that he started beating |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
of an oath sworn on |
the |
holy Gospel, and by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
the holy Gospel, and by |
the |
martyrs’ blood of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
by the martyrs’ blood of |
the |
blessed Vardan Mamikonean and of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:14 |
sinner, (are fated) to spend |
the |
few remaining days of your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:14 |
and tears which lasted until |
the |
day of his death, by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:15 |
that (Vasak) died there in |
the |
country of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
King Yazkert commanded that |
the |
following individuals should be held |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
Vrkan in stringent bondage until |
the |
sixteenth year of his reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
sixteenth year of his reign [A.D. 455]: |
the |
holy priests of God: lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
priests of God: lord Yovsep’, |
the |
kat’oghikos, lord Sahak, the bishop |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
Yovsep’, the kat’oghikos, lord Sahak, |
the |
bishop of Rhshtunik’, the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
Sahak, the bishop of Rhshtunik’, |
the |
blessed presbyter lord Ghewond, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
presbyter lord Ghewond, lord Mushe, |
the |
court presbyter of Nershapuh, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
presbyter of Arac, lord Abraham |
the |
deacon, lord Arshen, presbyter of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
presbyter of Eghegek, lord K’ajaj, |
the |
deacon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:1 |
to these eight priests, were |
the |
following thirty-one bound Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:2 |
from |
the |
tohm of Siwnik’, the two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:2 |
from the tohm of Siwnik’, |
the |
two brothers Babken and Bakur |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:3 |
from |
the |
tohm of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, Shawasp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:4 |
from |
the |
tohm of Mamikonean, Hamazaspean, Hamazasp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:5 |
from |
the |
tohm of Kamsarakan, Arshawir, T’at’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:6 |
from |
the |
tohm of Amatunik’, Vahan, Arhanjar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:7 |
from |
the |
tohm of Gnunik’, Atom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:8 |
from |
the |
tohm of Dimak’sean, T’at’ul, Satoy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:8 |
plus two other members of |
the |
tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:9 |
from |
the |
tohm of Anjewac’ik’, Shmawon and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:10 |
from |
the |
tohm of the first Arhaweghean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:10 |
from the tohm of |
the |
first Arhaweghean, P’ap’ak, Varazden, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:11 |
from |
the |
tohm of Arcrunik’, Aprusam |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:12 |
from |
the |
tohm of Mandakunik’, Sahak and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:13 |
from |
the |
tohm of the Tashrac’ik’, Vren |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:13 |
from the tohm of |
the |
Tashrac’ik’, Vren, and from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:13 |
the Tashrac’ik’, Vren, and from |
the |
tohm of Rhop’sean, Babik and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:14 |
Vrkan in stringent bondage until |
the |
sixteenth year of his reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:0 |
In |
the [16th] |
year of his reign, king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:0 |
and went to war against |
the |
Kushans. He also ordered that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:0 |
Kushans. He also ordered that |
the |
bound Armenians, priests and naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:1 |
Arriving in |
the |
land of Apar, he came |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:1 |
of Apar, he came to |
the |
shahastan called Niwshapuh. He ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:1 |
called Niwshapuh. He ordered that |
the |
bound Armenians, priests and naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:1 |
there in a fortress in |
the |
Niwshapuh shahastan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2 |
But (Yazkert) commanded that |
the |
two blessed priests, lord Samuel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2 |
strike awe and terror into |
the |
Christians who were with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2 |
who were with him in |
the |
caravan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
When they reached |
the |
borders of the enemy, (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
they reached the borders of |
the |
enemy, (the Iranians) were unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
the borders of the enemy, ( |
the |
Iranians) were unable to implement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
to implement any part of |
the |
king’s demands; rather, totally defeated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3 |
turned back in shame, and ( |
the |
king) lost choice and renowned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
For |
the |
enemy did not battle with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
enemy did not battle with |
the |
Iranians face to face. Instead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
another, putting many men to |
the |
sword, while they themselves returned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:5 |
for many days, they defeated |
the |
Iranian troops with severe blows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:6 |
He anxiously demanded to know |
the |
causes of his encountering such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
In doubt, sometimes he cast |
the |
blame on the disunity of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
he cast the blame on |
the |
disunity of his brigade, sometimes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
of his brigade, sometimes on |
the |
laziness of the mages, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
sometimes on the laziness of |
the |
mages, saying: “They were unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
They were unable to propitiate |
the |
minds of the gods with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
to propitiate the minds of |
the |
gods with gifts and worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
and worthy sacrifices. Thus enraged, ( |
the |
gods) did not want to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
Rather, abandoning us, they strengthened |
the |
enemy’s side. And we, defeated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
When |
the |
mages learned about the king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
When the mages learned about |
the |
king’s anger, they consulted among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
consulted among themselves, and on |
the |
advice of the impious hazarapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
and on the advice of |
the |
impious hazarapet, Mihrnerseh, they began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:8 |
Mihrnerseh, they began speaking with |
the |
king, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
Brave of |
the |
Aryans, may your mind not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
to a different explanation for |
the |
bad experiences we have had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
experiences we have had from |
the |
enemy. (The cause) is rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
have had from the enemy. ( |
The |
cause) is rather the wrath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
enemy. (The cause) is rather |
the |
wrath of the gods who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
is rather the wrath of |
the |
gods who are extremely angry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
angry at us because of |
the |
god-killing Armenian priests, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
their hands forth to kill |
the |
gods, yet they are still |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
are still alive and see |
the |
light of day. Indeed, (for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
have been mercilessly punished by |
the |
gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
|
The |
king listened to this and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
moved to great anger regarding |
the |
bound priests. Considering that it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
priests who were with him, |
the |
blessed presbyter Samuel and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
the blessed presbyter Samuel and |
the |
holy deacon Abraham, should be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
unknown place very far from |
the |
caravan and beheaded there, so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
cut off and placed in |
the |
hand of lord Abraham, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
cut off and placed in |
the |
hand of lord Samuel. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
stretch forth their hands against |
the |
venerable fire and kill it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:14 |
were these saints martyred in |
the |
district named Vardges, on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:14 |
the district named Vardges, on |
the |
seventh day of the month |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:14 |
on the seventh day of |
the |
month of Hrotic’ (Hrotic’, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:14 |
the month of Hrotic’ (Hrotic’, |
the |
twelfth month of the ancient |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:14 |
Hrotic’, the twelfth month of |
the |
ancient Armenian calendar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
great haste to Asorestan where |
the |
blessed bishop of Basen, T’at’ik |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
be killed there, and that |
the |
saint’s body be disposed of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
of so that none of |
the |
Christians would find it and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
would find it and take |
the |
bones to revere them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
When |
the |
emissary arrived, the mages there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
When the emissary arrived, |
the |
mages there carried out the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
the mages there carried out |
the |
order and were filled with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
filled with joy. But before |
the |
saint’s death, for many days |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
saint’s death, for many days ( |
the |
mages) flayed the flesh from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
many days (the mages) flayed |
the |
flesh from the holy man’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
mages) flayed the flesh from |
the |
holy man’s bones with tortures |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:1 |
tortures. Then, in accordance with |
the |
king’s order, they killed him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:0 |
also gave an order regarding |
the |
other blessed priests who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:0 |
had been left bound in |
the |
fortress at Niwshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
He ordered Vehdenshapuh, |
the |
ambarapet, to take two other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
other nobles as assistants, Jnikan, |
the |
court maypet, and Movan, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
the court maypet, and Movan, |
the |
anderjapet, who was an assistant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
who was an assistant to |
the |
Movpetan movpet, to quickly go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
advance of himself, to remove |
the |
blessed priests from the prison |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
remove the blessed priests from |
the |
prison where they were being |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
were being held bound with |
the |
Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) ordered that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
and deserted place far from |
the |
city and cruelly tortured there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
But |
the |
king ordered Vehdenshapuh to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
they had been taken from |
the |
city, or by what road |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
or by what road, or |
the |
place where they were to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
that those who belong to |
the |
erroneous sect of Christianity will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
even a tiny fragment of |
the |
bones of someone who died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:5 |
To |
the |
point of death, they strive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
a very small portion of |
the |
bones of people who have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
who have so died, regarding ( |
the |
bones) as very respect-worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
but a small piece of |
the |
bones of such (martyrs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
So you be careful that |
the |
site of their killing is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
such beliefs and are awaiting |
the |
bones to revere them, will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
When |
the |
ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh, heard all these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
heard all these words from |
the |
king in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
words from the king in |
the |
land of Apar, he entered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
he entered that fortress in |
the |
Niwshapuh shahastan. He spoke (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
the Niwshapuh shahastan. He spoke ( |
the |
following) false words (to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
the following) false words (to |
the |
captives), duplicitously giving them “good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
duplicitously giving them “good news”: “ |
The |
king of kings has commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
has commanded me to dispatch |
the |
Armenian priests held here in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
own land. With regard to |
the |
other nobles from Armenia, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:10 |
When |
the |
multitude (of captives) in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:10 |
the multitude (of captives) in |
the |
shahastan heard this, they thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:10 |
thought that Vehdenshapuh was speaking |
the |
truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
But when |
the |
blessed priests heard it, through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
blessed priests heard it, through |
the |
influence of the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
it, through the influence of |
the |
holy Spirit they immediately realized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
Spirit they immediately realized that |
the |
good hour of the hope |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
that the good hour of |
the |
hope of their martyrdom had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
arrived. They began speaking with |
the |
Armenian naxarars with whom they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
Although Vehdenshapuh wanted to conceal |
the |
truth, he was unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
You, with |
the |
mercy of Christ, will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
freed from bondage; we, with |
the |
power of the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
we, with the power of |
the |
holy Spirit, having passed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
the holy Spirit, having passed |
the |
wearisome days of our lives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
natural land and family, where |
the |
ranks of the Apostles are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
family, where the ranks of |
the |
Apostles are, and the dwellings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
of the Apostles are, and |
the |
dwellings of the saints, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
are, and the dwellings of |
the |
saints, to the army of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
dwellings of the saints, to |
the |
army of the tanuter and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
saints, to the army of |
the |
tanuter and creator of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
discussing this matter, one of |
the |
executioners—as was accurately learned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
as was accurately learned from |
the |
blessed Xuzhik—a man affectionately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
a man affectionately inclined toward |
the |
bound Armenian naxarars—came and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
came and revealed to them ( |
the |
Iranians’) actual plan. He informed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
plan. He informed them of |
the |
truth, regarding how the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
of the truth, regarding how |
the |
king had given the order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
how the king had given |
the |
order concerning the killing of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
had given the order concerning |
the |
killing of the priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
order concerning the killing of |
the |
priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
When |
the |
naxarars were certain of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
because they did not want |
the |
saints martyred, since they themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
desired to be worthy of |
the |
same, but because of those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
As for |
the |
holy men, when they accurately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
when they accurately learned that |
the |
glad tidings regarding them were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
God, and immediately prepared for |
the |
evening worship, which on that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
|
The |
fact that the ambarakapet had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
The fact that |
the |
ambarakapet had not come early |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
had not come early to |
the |
shahastan meant that they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
they were obliged to spend |
the |
night there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
After |
the |
holy men completed the canon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
After the holy men completed |
the |
canon of the evening service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
men completed the canon of |
the |
evening service, they enjoyed a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
many fragrant delicacies. Joy in |
the |
delicious meal prolonged the joy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
in the delicious meal prolonged |
the |
joy of comfort, with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
the joy of comfort, with |
the |
power of the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
comfort, with the power of |
the |
holy Spirit of God. Arising |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:4 |
Spirit of God. Arising from |
the |
meal, they glorified and blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:5 |
|
The |
holy priests of God commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:5 |
holy priests of God commanded |
the |
bound naxarars, in accordance with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:5 |
night in prayer and vigils. ( |
The |
priests) said to all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6 |
You should beseech God about |
the |
journey so that each person |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
God. All of you beseech |
the |
Savior Christ and His holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
intrepid encouragement, be worthy of |
the |
desirable heavenward road, and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
road, and that we salute |
the |
most merciful Christ and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
the most merciful Christ and |
the |
blessed brigade of Apostles, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
the blessed brigade of Apostles, |
the |
prophets and all the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
Apostles, the prophets and all |
the |
saints, and recommend you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:8 |
With |
the |
intercession of the kind and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:8 |
With the intercession of |
the |
kind and most compassionate creator |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:8 |
May you be released from |
the |
heroic shackles which now confine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:9 |
May you see |
the |
land of Armenia and your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:9 |
your souls be freed from |
the |
invisible shackles of Satan, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:9 |
and be kept unharmed until |
the |
day of the (coming of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:9 |
unharmed until the day of |
the ( |
coming of) lord Jesus Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
When all |
the |
naxarars heard such a command |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
heard such a command from |
the |
blessed priests of Christ, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
be conquered by sleep in |
the |
Kingdom, where there is no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
be grieved by disease in |
the |
eternal goodness, where pain, sorrow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:11 |
to hear in our midst |
the |
doctrines of the blessed priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:11 |
our midst the doctrines of |
the |
blessed priests of God sermonized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12 |
in our own lifetimes, in |
the |
flesh, our parents and spiritual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
full of tears, like Christ |
the |
Savior of all-seeing Jerusalem |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
Lazarus who was raised from |
the |
dead, (wondering) why the deathless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
from the dead, (wondering) why |
the |
deathless and disease-free creation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
and disease-free creation of |
the |
Creator, ensnared by the trickery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
of the Creator, ensnared by |
the |
trickery of the enemy, returns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13 |
ensnared by the trickery of |
the |
enemy, returns again to earth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
When |
the |
holy priests of God heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
words of glad tidings from |
the |
naxarars, all of them began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
thank You, God, that through |
the |
grace of the preaching of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
that through the grace of |
the |
preaching of the blessed Apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
grace of the preaching of |
the |
blessed Apostles, You begot many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
begot many Apostles, and through |
the |
grace of ascetic martyrs, You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:15 |
Such an Apostle was |
the |
confessor lord Gregory, a doer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:15 |
who) made everyone strive for |
the |
good, who begot vardapets and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:15 |
in everyone a temple for |
the |
dwelling of the blessed Trinity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:15 |
temple for the dwelling of |
the |
blessed Trinity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:16 |
thank you, Savior, for making |
the |
sheep of the flock of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:16 |
for making the sheep of |
the |
flock of saint Gregory more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:16 |
saint Gregory more rational than |
the |
shepherds, and for making students |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:16 |
for making students drawn from |
the |
people more wise than the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:16 |
the people more wise than |
the |
vardapets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:17 |
now strengthened and encouraged by |
the |
graceful words of our spiritual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:17 |
vardapets to students, priests to |
the |
people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:18 |
who have placed us on |
the |
path to You joyfully. (Our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:18 |
Our spiritual teachers) remaining in |
the |
flesh stay with you and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:19 |
right hand, surround them with |
the |
security of Your holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:19 |
holy Spirit, comfort them with |
the |
gladness of Your word. Give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:20 |
So blessing |
the |
venerable captives and entrusting them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:20 |
captives and entrusting them to |
the |
Almighty, (the priests) note: “He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:20 |
entrusting them to the Almighty, ( |
the |
priests) note: “He will preserve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
not saddened, but rejoice in |
the |
word that ’I shall not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
He will release you from |
the |
bonds which now confine you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
and will keep you with |
the |
hope of His aid. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
we are being killed all |
the |
day long; we are regarded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:22 |
|
The |
lord of all will crush |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:22 |
as prominent and radiant in |
the |
midst of impious people, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:23 |
let your son(s) inherit |
the |
share of their fathers. Glory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
|
The |
blessed Ghewond completed these words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
and consolation in accordance with |
the |
command of the blessed Yovsep’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
accordance with the command of |
the |
blessed Yovsep’ and Sahak, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
and Sahak, who also blessed |
the |
venerable naxarars and the others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
blessed the venerable naxarars and |
the |
others gathered with them. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24 |
entrusted all of them to |
the |
holy Trinity and completed their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:25 |
Every one of |
the |
venerable captive naxarars resembled those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:25 |
attic, and they dwelled among |
the |
blessed Apostles, filled with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:25 |
the blessed Apostles, filled with |
the |
grace of the Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:25 |
filled with the grace of |
the |
Holy Spirit, encouraged and taking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:0 |
While all |
the |
senses of the listeners were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:0 |
While all the senses of |
the |
listeners were transported with delight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:0 |
were transported with delight, finding |
the |
inspired doctrine of the Apostle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:0 |
finding the inspired doctrine of |
the |
Apostle-like vardapets to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:0 |
multitude of executioners arrived from |
the |
ambarapet, carrying many fiercely blazing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
For in accordance with |
the |
eternal, unchanging divine instruction to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
instruction to birds, it was |
the |
hour of cockcrow. (The executioners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
was the hour of cockcrow. ( |
The |
executioners) had with them a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
a multitude of blacksmiths with |
the |
tools of their trade—anvils |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
to file, cut and remove |
the |
irons from the saints’ hands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
and remove the irons from |
the |
saints’ hands, feet and necks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
smashed at with hammers, placing |
the |
iron poles (nails) on anvils |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
those people condemned to death. |
The |
mages had had them dealt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
was especially true as regards |
the |
chains of the blessed kat’oghikos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
as regards the chains of |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’, for (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’, for ( |
the |
mages) had said that his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
heavier, and more awkward than |
the |
others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
When |
the |
holy priests of God saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
holy priests of God saw |
the |
executioners and the multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
God saw the executioners and |
the |
multitude of blacksmiths who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
their summonses to heaven wearing |
the |
same ornaments which, for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
the same ornaments which, for |
the |
name of God, they had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
They wanted to go to |
the |
site of their martyrdom wearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
martyrdom wearing them, and, at |
the |
place where they would become |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
there once and for all |
the |
chains and fetters of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
the chains and fetters of |
the |
mundane burdens of this world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
They resembled |
the |
men and women who fanatically |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
misfortune capture (them) and remove ( |
the |
jewels) (the captives) would increase |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
them) and remove (the jewels) ( |
the |
captives) would increase their laments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
Thus do ( |
the |
wealthy) put on their own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
And should someone heap all |
the |
world’s precious things upon such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
upon such a person, to |
the |
point that he suffocated, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
were not as elegant as |
the |
chains of the children of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
elegant as the chains of |
the |
children of the father-like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
chains of the children of |
the |
father-like martyr Gregory, blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
For many hours |
the |
blacksmiths chiseled (the chains) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
many hours the blacksmiths chiseled ( |
the |
chains) and used diverse other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
yet were unable to cut |
the |
thickness of the nails. Subsequently |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
to cut the thickness of |
the |
nails. Subsequently (the blacksmiths) placed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
thickness of the nails. Subsequently ( |
the |
blacksmiths) placed (the chains) on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
nails. Subsequently (the blacksmiths) placed ( |
the |
chains) on anvils and broke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
hammers. But they barely freed |
the |
saints’ bodies of the iron |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
freed the saints’ bodies of |
the |
iron, wickedly cutting and wounding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
and wounding their bodies. Yet ( |
the |
priests) regarded these frightful pains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
frightful pains as nothing. On |
the |
contrary, the work dragged on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
as nothing. On the contrary, |
the |
work dragged on, until the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
the work dragged on, until |
the |
second hour of day, while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
second hour of day, while ( |
the |
priests), and those bound Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
Armenian naxarars with them spent |
the |
time praying and glorifying Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7 |
time praying and glorifying Christ, |
the |
easer of pains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
assistants with him ordered that |
the |
noteworthy men of the shahastan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
that the noteworthy men of |
the |
shahastan be summoned secretly at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
at night. Similarly, some of |
the |
prominent mages (were summoned). They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
They were then charged with |
the |
royal order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
Keep in mind ( |
the |
question of) your own life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
of) your own life and ( |
the |
existence) of your House. Keep |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
your House. Keep in mind |
the |
dread of kings, who, resembling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
dread of kings, who, resembling |
the |
gods, dare to kill, spare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
dishonor. From this day until |
the |
entire royal caravan has passed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
this shahastan to go outside |
the |
gate of the shahastan. (This |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
go outside the gate of |
the |
shahastan. (This includes) an Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
from), or a lad of |
the |
captive Armenian naxarars, or a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
naxarars, or a lad of |
the |
bound presbyters (whom we are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
azg will be stricken and |
the |
king will put you to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
According to |
the |
king’s command, they were afraid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
were afraid that one of |
the |
lads of the captive naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
one of the lads of |
the |
captive naxarars would secretly disguise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
secretly disguise himself and discover |
the |
road of their journey |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
It was as though |
the |
great treasure, the Savior Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
as though the great treasure, |
the |
Savior Christ, the guide and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
great treasure, the Savior Christ, |
the |
guide and revealer of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
the guide and revealer of |
the |
world had been sent among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
among them, and they, like |
the |
Jews, ordered Pilate’s troops to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
ordered Pilate’s troops to guard |
the |
cemetary. The Word of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
troops to guard the cemetary. |
The |
Word of God with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
The Word of God with |
the |
angels, opened (the tomb) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
God with the angels, opened ( |
the |
tomb) and revealed itself to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
in me will also do |
the |
works that I do; and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:5 |
When |
the |
executioners had fulfilled Vehdenshapuh’s order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:5 |
order, they hastened to take |
the |
saints from the shahastan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:5 |
to take the saints from |
the |
shahastan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
When |
the |
Armenian naxarars who had remained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
who had remained bound in |
the |
fortress of the shahastan saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
bound in the fortress of |
the |
shahastan saw this, encouraged by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
hope, with fearless bravery—in |
the |
presence of the entire multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
bravery—in the presence of |
the |
entire multitude of the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
of the entire multitude of |
the |
Iranian assembly, of foreigners and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
of (others) who were in |
the |
shahastan—they fell at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
the shahastan—they fell at |
the |
feet of the blessed priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
fell at the feet of |
the |
blessed priests of God and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
for a long time, beseeching ( |
the |
priests) to “remember us forever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
in your happiness and in |
the |
Kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
Similarly, |
the |
blessed priests of God with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
give you lasting patience for |
the |
glory of His name, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
name, and strengthen you before |
the |
pagan peoples. May He free |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
He free your bodies from |
the |
visible shackles which bind you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
bind you, guide you to |
the |
land of your birth, put |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
your bones to rest in |
the |
tombs of your fathers, free |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
fathers, free your souls from |
the |
invisible shackles of Satan, bring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
of Satan, bring you to |
the |
district where we are travelling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
settle us with you in |
the |
eternal shelter where Christ sits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
shelter where Christ sits on |
the |
right of God the Father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:7 |
on the right of God |
the |
Father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
When |
the |
infidels noticed that the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
When the infidels noticed that |
the |
blessed priests and the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
that the blessed priests and |
the |
Armenian naxarars were so joyfully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
internally, thinking them unaware of |
the |
king’s order, and secretly said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
said to each other: “If |
the |
priests knew the death which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
other: “If the priests knew |
the |
death which has been readied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
But |
the |
impious ones did not know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
their pending martyrdom) which was |
the |
cause of their delight, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:10 |
Having saluted each other, |
the |
blessed priests and the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:10 |
other, the blessed priests and |
the |
Armenian naxarars parted, (the priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:10 |
and the Armenian naxarars parted, ( |
the |
priests) going to receive their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
When |
the |
holy priests of God were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
were departing, other children of |
the |
attendants of the venerable (priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
children of the attendants of |
the |
venerable (priests and naxarars) who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
along with them voluntarily from |
the |
land of Armenia to wait |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
This was especially true of |
the |
presbyter Xoren (who was from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
presbyter Xoren (who was from |
the |
village named Orkovi in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
the village named Orkovi in |
the |
district of Ayrarat), and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
the district of Ayrarat), and |
the |
venerable presbyter Abraham (who was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
presbyter Abraham (who was from |
the |
village called Zenaks in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
the village called Zenaks in |
the |
district of Tayk’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
forcibly seized and held in |
the |
shahastan. He also ordered, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
also ordered, in accordance with |
the |
earlier command, that they should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
should be extremely watchful until |
the |
time that all the royal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
until the time that all |
the |
royal troops had entered the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
the royal troops had entered |
the |
ostan. “After that, any of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
ostan. “After that, any of |
the |
servants of the captive Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
any of the servants of |
the |
captive Armenian naxarars may leave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
captive Armenian naxarars may leave |
the |
shahastan and go to serve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
shahastan and go to serve |
the |
needs (of their lords) wherever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
When |
the |
blessed priests Xoren and Abraham |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
Xoren and Abraham realized that |
the |
executioners were forcibly restraining them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
were forcibly restraining them in |
the |
shahastan, they began to despair |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
themselves to be unworthy of |
the |
heavenly crown which their vardapets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
heavenly crown which their vardapets, |
the |
sons of the champion (saint |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
their vardapets, the sons of |
the |
champion (saint) Gregory, were about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:0 |
At |
the |
sixth hour of the day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:0 |
At the sixth hour of |
the |
day, Vehdenshapuh and the priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:0 |
of the day, Vehdenshapuh and |
the |
priests left Niwshapuh, setting out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:0 |
left Niwshapuh, setting out on |
the |
road leading to Hyrcania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
by nationality, and who, in |
the |
custom of trade, had travelled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
was extremely well versed in |
the |
Armenian language. (Xuzhik is P’arpec’i’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
model of virtue, and was |
the |
son of Christ-loving believing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
on very intimate terms with |
the |
venerable priests of God and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
venerable priests of God and |
the |
Armenian naxarars who were in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
of possessing) a fragment of |
the |
remains of the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
fragment of the remains of |
the |
saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
Having heard of |
the |
king’s order, without delay he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
and, without telling anyone, took |
the |
most resistant and powerful of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
on a caravan, he took |
the |
road going to the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
took the road going to |
the |
land of Apar, accompanying the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
the land of Apar, accompanying |
the |
ambarakapet Vehdenshapuh, and pointing out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
and pointing out to him |
the |
road and the lodging places |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
to him the road and |
the |
lodging places where they might |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
and Vehdenshapuh, pleased with all |
the |
services of the Xuzhik, liked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
with all the services of |
the |
Xuzhik, liked him a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
having boldly found favor with |
the |
great prince, the Xuzhik was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
favor with the great prince, |
the |
Xuzhik was asked to entertain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
Xuzhik was asked to entertain |
the |
ambarakpet by telling him about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:5 |
|
The |
Xuzhik studiously altered the facts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:5 |
The Xuzhik studiously altered |
the |
facts about his past, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
I am |
the |
son of believing parents who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
ancestors, were loyal servants of |
the |
fire and sun, and through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
childhood, I was committed to |
the |
same. With their protection I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
protection I have lived to |
the |
present day and exist clearly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
day and exist clearly recognizing |
the |
assistance of the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
clearly recognizing the assistance of |
the |
gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
|
The |
venerable Xuzhik recalled the pretexts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
The venerable Xuzhik recalled |
the |
pretexts of Paul, the vardapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
recalled the pretexts of Paul, |
the |
vardapet to the pagans, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
of Paul, the vardapet to |
the |
pagans, who, at times was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
a Roman (though according to |
the |
Gospel, the vardapet preached in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
though according to the Gospel, |
the |
vardapet preached in, and was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
preached in, and was from, |
the |
city of Tarsus in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
the city of Tarsus in |
the |
district of Cilicia, being of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
district of Cilicia, being of |
the |
same rank as the spiritual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
of the same rank as |
the |
spiritual hosts above). (Paul) deluded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
spiritual hosts above). (Paul) deluded |
the |
minds of his listeners temporarily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8 |
In |
the |
same way the venerable Xuzhik |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8 |
In the same way |
the |
venerable Xuzhik did this, delighting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8 |
did this, delighting Vehdenshapuh for |
the |
moment with false statements, so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
As for |
the |
ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh, he felt his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
he felt his meeting with |
the |
Xuzhik was (a favor) of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
Xuzhik was (a favor) of |
the |
gods. Seeing that the man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
of the gods. Seeing that |
the |
man was adept in everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
as loyal and suitable for |
the |
task he had embarked upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
Consequently, he did not permit |
the |
man to quit his side |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
affection. (Vehdenshapuh) confided to him |
the |
king’s plan and the needs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
him the king’s plan and |
the |
needs of the work he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
plan and the needs of |
the |
work he was going to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
according to His will, for |
the |
destruction and embarassment of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
the destruction and embarassment of |
the |
ranks of the impious and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
embarassment of the ranks of |
the |
impious and to the benefit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
of the impious and to |
the |
benefit and glory of His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
|
The |
word of the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
The word of |
the |
holy Spirit was fulfilled which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
plan, but not mine,” and |
the |
psalmist who note: “They made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
Then |
the |
venerable Xuzhik pretended to excuse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
Thereby hoping to put off |
the |
ambarakapet’s plan, he revealed himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
yet more trustworthy, realizing through |
the |
influence of the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
realizing through the influence of |
the |
holy Spirit that God would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
someone as yourself, nourished in |
the |
faith and alive due to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
faith and alive due to |
the |
glory of the fires, enthusiastically |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
due to the glory of |
the |
fires, enthusiastically remain with me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
remain with me to watch |
the |
destruction of infidel men condemned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
condemned to death for killing |
the |
fire. And would you not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
When |
the |
venerable Xuzhik heard all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
all of these words from |
the |
ambarapet, with great adoration he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
adoration he thanked Vehdenshapuh for |
the |
favor. But in his heart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
heart he glorified and blessed |
the |
most powerful giver of justice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
of justice, God, Who caused |
the |
ambarakapet to speak. (Xuzhik) begged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
God) for a fragment of |
the |
saints’ relics, and that he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
that he could go to |
the |
place where God’s martyrs were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
with them. Such would be |
the |
disperser and disgracer of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
the disperser and disgracer of |
the |
king’s order, and a symbol |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
a symbol and share of |
the |
great heavenly treasure of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
the great heavenly treasure of |
the |
saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
|
The |
venerable Xuzhik lifted the prayers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
The venerable Xuzhik lifted |
the |
prayers of his heart to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
prayers of his heart to |
the |
lord God, beseeching Him on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
on high to grant him |
the |
sense and breadth of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
the sense and breadth of |
the |
heart to be deserving to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
inscribe in his mind all |
the |
questions asked by the tyrants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
all the questions asked by |
the |
tyrants as well as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
the tyrants as well as |
the |
replies and prayers of each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
prayers of each one of |
the |
saints at the time of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
one of the saints at |
the |
time of their death and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:15 |
|
The |
Provider happily granted his prayers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:15 |
perpetually joyful heart to all |
the |
orthodox peoples everywhere (what took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:15 |
everywhere (what took place), to |
the |
amazement (of all) and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:15 |
the amazement (of all) and |
the |
glorification of Christ’s name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
it proper to reveal to |
the |
Xuzhik what he planned to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
he planned to do with |
the |
blessed priests, saying instead: “I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:1 |
standards), where they stopped until |
the |
morning watch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
and without letting anyone from |
the |
village or even all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
village or even all of |
the |
people in their party know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
in their party know, (with |
the |
exception of the venerable Xuzhik |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
know, (with the exception of |
the |
venerable Xuzhik and the impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
of the venerable Xuzhik and |
the |
impious executioners by whom the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
the impious executioners by whom |
the |
saints were to be killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
were to be killed at |
the |
king’s order), (those participating) secretly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
participating) secretly and silently left |
the |
village |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
|
The |
executioners took the saints and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
The executioners took |
the |
saints and travelled the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
took the saints and travelled |
the |
entire remaining portion of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
the entire remaining portion of |
the |
night through an untouched desert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3 |
an untouched desert far from |
the |
village, a distance of perhaps |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:4 |
Chairs were placed for |
the |
three princes, and they sat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:4 |
three princes, and they sat: |
the |
ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh; Jnikan, the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:4 |
sat: the ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh; Jnikan, |
the |
court maypet; and Movan, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:4 |
the court maypet; and Movan, |
the |
anderjapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:5 |
|
The |
venerable Xuzhik raised his thoughts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:5 |
Xuzhik raised his thoughts to |
the |
Creator of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
Having brought |
the |
blessed champions to the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
brought the blessed champions to |
the |
atean, Vehdenshapuh said to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
evils, and are responsible for |
the |
deaths of many Aryans. If |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
many Aryans. If you were |
the |
cause of death for merely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
But you were guilty of |
the |
deaths) of such people of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
crimes and condemnation to death, |
the |
king of kings has done |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
’Should they consent to worship |
the |
sun and fire, and accept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
our faith, I will excuse |
the |
death-penalty, I will send |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
death-penalty, I will send |
the |
bound nobles back to Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
Remember and keep in mind |
the |
large number of captives in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
and willingly and enthusiastically accept |
the |
king of king’s command; so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
that, just as you were |
the |
cause (of death) for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
many Aryans, you may be |
the |
cause of life for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
accept it, and persist in |
the |
same foolishness, then you shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
then you shall die, and ( |
the |
king) will order them killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
will order them killed, and |
the |
gods will demand from your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
demand from your souls all |
the |
blood which you have shed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:10 |
all of these things to |
the |
saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
They ordered |
the |
venerable bishop Sahak to translate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
Sahak to translate this for |
the |
blessed Yovsep’, the blessed Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
this for the blessed Yovsep’, |
the |
blessed Ghewond and their other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
other comrades, for none of |
the |
other saints except the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
of the other saints except |
the |
blessed Sahak knew Persian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
But |
the |
holy bishop Sahak immediately responded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
responded to Denshapuh and to |
the |
others seated with him: “Do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
all deride both you and |
the |
sender |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:14 |
Denshapuh and |
the |
others became enraged and said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:14 |
became enraged and said to |
the |
saints: “You will inform them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
|
The |
holy bishop briefly informed his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
informed his blessed comrades of |
the |
words and the king’s message |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
comrades of the words and |
the |
king’s message, and as soon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
message, and as soon as |
the |
saints heard them, they began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
began to loudly jeer. When |
the |
impious princes saw this, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
However, |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ replied: “That |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
was put to us in |
the |
atean at court, before the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
the atean at court, before |
the |
hazarapet of the Aryans, Mihrnerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
court, before the hazarapet of |
the |
Aryans, Mihrnerseh. He heard our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
response and wishes and informed |
the |
king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
We all have |
the |
same responses and wishes as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
we be less fervent about |
the |
good deed we accomplished than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
live or die together with |
the |
same faith we now have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
As for |
the |
king’s order you mentioned, that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
’should you agree to worship |
the |
sun, you and the noble |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
worship the sun, you and |
the |
noble folk in bondage, shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
forbid that we should apostasize |
the |
truth and serve falsely-named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
through our apostasy anyone of |
the |
believing captives be released and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
you to know through prophecy |
the |
extent to which you seem |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
you have brought us by |
the |
king’s order, and that we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
that we consider you and |
the |
one who sent you, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
the one who sent you, |
the |
king, more pitiful than all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
king, more pitiful than all |
the |
wretches of mankind |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
When |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ had said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
had said this, Vehdenshapuh and |
the |
loyal men with him became |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
became enraged, and (Vehdenshapuh) ordered |
the |
blessed Sahak to say to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
insults as nothing compared to |
the |
worthless things you boldly dared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
boldly dared to say about |
the |
god-like king. But know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
like king. But know that |
the |
destruction which you sought for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:23 |
However, we must know |
the |
wishes and choice of each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:23 |
and choice of each of |
the |
others, for our laws so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:0 |
Vehdenshapuh ordered |
the |
blessed Sahak to tell them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
you would only submit to |
the |
king’s wishes and worship the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
the king’s wishes and worship |
the |
sun, he has ordered that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
Then Vehdenshapuh and |
the |
loyal men with him further |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
men with him further commanded |
the |
blessed Sahak to say to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
blessed Sahak to say to |
the |
venerable man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
one is as knowledgeable in |
the |
Christian faith as you, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
a result of your counsel |
the |
land of Armenia was ruined |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
and wise intellect must recognize |
the |
benevolence of the king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
must recognize the benevolence of |
the |
king of kings to (offer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
kings to (offer to) forgive |
the |
great amount of guilt which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
and to acquaint you with |
the |
true god |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
live. Tell them to worship |
the |
sun and live, and you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
find so much honor from |
the |
king that you will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
|
The |
holy bishop Sahak patiently suffering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
all of these words of |
the |
ambarakapet and his impious associates |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
and his impious associates for |
the |
saints so that the impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
for the saints so that |
the |
impious ones would know through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
impious ones would know through |
the |
saints’ responses the will, desire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
know through the saints’ responses |
the |
will, desire and unshakable firmness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:6 |
|
The |
holy man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:6 |
to their question just as |
the |
Savior responded to Pilate at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
you fearlessly inform them about |
the |
question of our demand, tell |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
is true), I have been |
the |
teacher of many people, (and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
you that I am at |
the |
age of discretion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
God forbid! I counter with |
the |
words: ’What you preach you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
As for |
the |
honor and glory which you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
man, who is polluted by |
the |
worm and the grub, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
polluted by the worm and |
the |
grub, and whom the thief |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
and the grub, and whom |
the |
thief digs up and carries |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
We cannot compare this to |
the |
glory and heavenly honor (granted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
and heavenly honor (granted) by |
the |
eternal right hand of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
the eternal right hand of |
the |
One on High, for neither |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
blessed glorification, and that is |
the |
cup of death, which we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11 |
do not attempt to prolong |
the |
senseless and damaging words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
When |
the |
blessed man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
Ghewond, had finished his reply, |
the |
holy presbyters Mushe and Arshen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
presbyters Mushe and Arshen and |
the |
holy deacon K’ajaj beseeched the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
the holy deacon K’ajaj beseeched |
the |
blessed bishop Sahak to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
bishop Sahak to say to |
the |
impious prince: “What our holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
deserving of eternal honor and |
the |
Heavenly Kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
false and futile words with |
the |
blessed champions, thinking that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
was impossible.
They commenced forcing |
the |
holy bishop Sahak to translate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
they wanted to say to |
the |
holy men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
But |
the |
blessed bishop Sahak said to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
what you have said to |
the |
saints, I did not want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
myself with either you or |
the |
obscene words of your king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
senses to hear your words, |
the |
words of a jail-bird |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
a jail-bird, if indeed |
the |
ears or senses of such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
put up with it? On |
the |
contrary, (such talk) merely serves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
serves to acquaint you with |
the |
foolishness of your position, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
serves to) strengthen us in |
the |
unshakable truth of our confession |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
|
The |
three impious princes became yet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
hearing any more of what |
the |
saints had to say, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
as though they were doing |
the |
king an honor in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
the king an honor in |
the |
face of such hostility. Vehdenshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
his accomplices and personally struck |
the |
holy bishop Sahak with his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
his sword, striking him on |
the |
shoulder and carrying the wound |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
on the shoulder and carrying |
the |
wound close to the waist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
carrying the wound close to |
the |
waist. Struck by this blow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
waist. Struck by this blow, |
the |
holy bishop did not fall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
did not fall over to |
the |
ground, but rather stood up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
to say, as though from |
the |
mouths of all the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
from the mouths of all |
the |
saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:2 |
|
The |
blessed bishop strengthened by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:2 |
The blessed bishop strengthened by |
the |
grace of the Allmighty, spoke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:2 |
strengthened by the grace of |
the |
Allmighty, spoke these words as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:2 |
streams of blood gushed from |
the |
saint’s wound |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
They then commanded that |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ be beheaded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
beheaded with a sword. When |
the |
executioners stripped the saint, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
sword. When the executioners stripped |
the |
saint, he note: “Return, body |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
Return, body of mine, to |
the |
earth, and to your rest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
and to your rest, for |
the |
Lord has favored you.” He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
He was thus killed with |
the |
sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:4 |
Then |
the |
impious princes commanded the executioners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:4 |
Then the impious princes commanded |
the |
executioners to strip the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:4 |
commanded the executioners to strip |
the |
blessed Ghewond and to drag |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
him for long hours until |
the |
saint’s entire body, his sides |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
bare of skin, and until |
the |
bones were stripped of flesh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
flesh. This was because all |
the |
Iranians said that the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
all the Iranians said that |
the |
venerable man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
man of God, Ghewond, was |
the |
chief advisor and cause of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
which had been done in |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
While some of |
the |
executioners were dragging the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
of the executioners were dragging |
the |
venerable Ghewond, others were cutting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
Ghewond, others were cutting off |
the |
heads of the blessed priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
cutting off the heads of |
the |
blessed priests Mushe, Arshen, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
blessed priests Mushe, Arshen, and |
the |
holy deacon K’ajaj. At the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:6 |
the holy deacon K’ajaj. At |
the |
time of their deaths they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
Then |
the |
executioners who were dragging the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
the executioners who were dragging |
the |
blessed Ghewond pulled him with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
with little breath remaining where |
the |
other saints had been killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
killed, and there they beheaded |
the |
blessed one with a sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
one with a sword. At |
the |
time of his death, (Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
and kept me from from |
the |
time of my childhood to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
have made me worthy of |
the |
destiny of Your saints. Savior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:8 |
still some life left in |
the |
blessed bishop Sahak. After killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:8 |
bishop Sahak. After killing all |
the |
others, (the executioners) cut off |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:8 |
After killing all the others, ( |
the |
executioners) cut off his head |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:8 |
said “Amen,” and gave up |
the |
soul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
Thus did |
the |
six saints die on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
the six saints die on |
the |
twenty-seventh day of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
the twenty-seventh day of |
the |
month of Hrotic’, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
the month of Hrotic’, in |
the |
sixteenth year of the reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
in the sixteenth year of |
the |
reign of king Yazkert, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
reign of king Yazkert, in |
the |
land of Apar, close to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
land of Apar, close to |
the |
village of the mages named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
close to the village of |
the |
mages named Rhewan. They were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
mages named Rhewan. They were: |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ from Vayoc’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
kat’oghikos Yovsep’ from Vayoc’ Dzor, |
the |
blessed bishop Sahak from Rheshtunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
blessed bishop Sahak from Rheshtunik’, |
the |
blessed presbyter Arshen from Bagrewand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
blessed presbyter Arshen from Bagrewand, |
the |
blessed man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
blessed man of God, Ghewond |
the |
presbyter, from Vanand, the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
Ghewond the presbyter, from Vanand, |
the |
blessed presbyter Mushe from Aghbak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
presbyter Mushe from Aghbak, and |
the |
holy deacon K’ajaj from eRewan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:10 |
Arshawir Kamsarakan asked |
the |
venerable Xuzhik for accurate information |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:10 |
he heard from him about |
the |
speeches of each of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:10 |
the speeches of each of |
the |
deceased saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
Then Vehdenshapuh and |
the |
other princes who were with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
thanks to God’s influence) was |
the |
venerable Xuzhik, whom Vehdenshapuh had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
|
The |
Iranian princes gave the guards |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
The Iranian princes gave |
the |
guards this order: “Carefully guard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
guards this order: “Carefully guard |
the |
corpses for ten or more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
they will be devoured by |
the |
birds. Then toss the bones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
by the birds. Then toss |
the |
bones here and there, on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
bones here and there, on |
the |
top of a mountain or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
of a mountain or into |
the |
caves of a deep valley |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
deep valley.” Do this before |
the |
royal caravan has passed. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
perhaps, (Vehdenshapuh) said, one of |
the |
Christians, having been informed by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
and distribute them to all |
the |
Christians. Then we shall be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
be condemned to death in |
the |
king’s presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
In accordance with |
the |
command of Denshapuh and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
the command of Denshapuh and |
the |
anderjapet, Movan and the maypet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
and the anderjapet, Movan and |
the |
maypet, Jnikan, the guards remained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
Movan and the maypet, Jnikan, |
the |
guards remained there. During this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
remained there. During this time |
the |
venerable Xuzhik was pondering by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
what strategems God would show |
the |
man a way to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
to be worthy of stealing |
the |
remains of the saints from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
of stealing the remains of |
the |
saints from the other guards |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
remains of the saints from |
the |
other guards |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
While |
the |
venerable man was in this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
suddenly that same day, in |
the |
evening, a great earthquake occurred |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
frightful noises were heard from |
the |
abyss. A multitude of clouds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
of clouds massed and covered |
the |
land. Sounds of thunder and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
of thunder and lightning made |
the |
mountains tremble |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:15 |
resembling a rainbow, descended from |
the |
sky and enveloped the bodies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:15 |
from the sky and enveloped |
the |
bodies of the martyrs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:15 |
and enveloped the bodies of |
the |
martyrs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
|
The |
guards fell to the ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
The guards fell to |
the |
ground, half-dead, no one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
Those who had tumbled to |
the |
ground were unable to stand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
unable to stand erect, for |
the |
shaking of the great quake |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
erect, for the shaking of |
the |
great quake hurled them up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
quake hurled them up from |
the |
ground. Thus, with their legs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:17 |
But |
the |
right hand of the Allmighty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:17 |
But the right hand of |
the |
Allmighty preserved the venerable Xuzhik |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:17 |
hand of the Allmighty preserved |
the |
venerable Xuzhik free from care |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:17 |
God, realizing that now all |
the |
requests he had made for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
After |
the |
entire night, the whole next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
After the entire night, |
the |
whole next day as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
next day as well as |
the |
second night until the hour |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
as the second night until |
the |
hour of sunrise had passed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
sunrise had passed in fear, |
the |
sounds of roaring from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
the sounds of roaring from |
the |
abyss quieted, the thundering clouds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
roaring from the abyss quieted, |
the |
thundering clouds were reduced, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
the thundering clouds were reduced, |
the |
earth stopped shaking and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
the earth stopped shaking and |
the |
flashes of lightning ceased. This |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
area only two asparez around |
the |
place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
Now when |
the |
guards had somewhat recovered from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
guards had somewhat recovered from |
the |
awful alarm of numbness, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
a mind to flee from |
the |
place. But because their hearts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
were unable to stand on |
the |
ground. They could only look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20 |
At |
the |
ninth hour of the second |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20 |
At the ninth hour of |
the |
second day, the venerable Xuzhik |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20 |
hour of the second day, |
the |
venerable Xuzhik arose, as he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20 |
hobbling along, he fled from |
the |
place so that the others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20 |
from the place so that |
the |
others would be strengthened to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
Those who saw |
the |
venerable Xuzhik limping away were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
brought to their senses by |
the |
danger, and hurried after him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
turn and look back at |
the |
place. They hastened after Vehdenshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:22 |
But |
the |
venerable Xuzhik separated from them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
When |
the |
guards reached the princes, on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
When the guards reached |
the |
princes, on the sixth day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
guards reached the princes, on |
the |
sixth day, they related all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
sixth day, they related all |
the |
disastrous events which had happened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
had happened to them during |
the |
one day and two nights |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
and those with him saw |
the |
color of their faces and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
their faces and heard about |
the |
frightful events, one by one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
could only attempt to keep |
the |
guards quiet so that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
all, or inform anyone about |
the |
death of the priests or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
anyone about the death of |
the |
priests or about such phenomenal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
But as for ( |
the |
princes) they were absorbed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
Jnikan said to each other: “ |
The |
deeds of the Christians are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
each other: “The deeds of |
the |
Christians are neither small nor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
Rather, it is certain that |
the |
power of their faith and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
But |
the |
venerable Xuzhik realized that God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
all around. Furthermore, he heard |
the |
princes’ responses to the guards |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
heard the princes’ responses to |
the |
guards and realized that no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
no one was concerned about |
the |
saints’ bones. Thus, he took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
square trunk for each of |
the |
saints, and they silently went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
went at night to accomplish |
the |
matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
Having approached |
the |
site, they missed the place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
approached the site, they missed |
the |
place where the saints’ bodies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
they missed the place where |
the |
saints’ bodies were, because the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
the saints’ bodies were, because |
the |
night was very dark. After |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
thinking themselves undeserving of finding |
the |
heavenly treasure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
As they were moving about |
the |
area, perturbed, lo, suddenly something |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
radiant eagle flew down from |
the |
sky and perched on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
the sky and perched on |
the |
body of the blessed man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
perched on the body of |
the |
blessed man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
blessed man of God, Ghewond. |
The |
place was more illuminated than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:28 |
illuminated than in daytime, and |
the |
body of each saint was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
With joyous hearts, they worshipped |
the |
lord God, and then, setting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
body) being clearly revealed to |
the |
venerable Xuzhik as though in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
a sweet fragrance wafted from |
the |
saints’ bodies that it delighted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
After quickly placing |
the |
trunks on the pack animals |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
quickly placing the trunks on |
the |
pack animals, they moved them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
them to another place in |
the |
desert, about three Iranian hrasaxs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
distant. Seven days later, after |
the |
fear of the matter subsided |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
later, after the fear of |
the |
matter subsided, they separated the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
the matter subsided, they separated |
the |
saints’ bones from the fragrant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
separated the saints’ bones from |
the |
fragrant bodies. Wrapping the bodies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
from the fragrant bodies. Wrapping |
the |
bodies in linen cloth in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
manner, they buried them in |
the |
desert carefully. They brought the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
the desert carefully. They brought |
the |
bones to the shahastan where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30 |
They brought the bones to |
the |
shahastan where they kept them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
distribute them to some of |
the |
virtuous Christians in the caravan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
of the virtuous Christians in |
the |
caravan, who received them considering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31 |
caravan, who received them considering ( |
the |
bones) to be a find |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32 |
its own land, to benefit |
the |
spiritual life of the families |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32 |
benefit the spiritual life of |
the |
families and the district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32 |
life of the families and |
the |
district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
But |
the |
venerable Xuzhik first brought the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
the venerable Xuzhik first brought |
the |
first fruit of that God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
treasure and presented it to |
the |
captive Armenian naxarars. As soon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
see their own land, through |
the |
intercession of the saints’ bones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
land, through the intercession of |
the |
saints’ bones, in accordance with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
saints’ bones, in accordance with |
the |
words of the blessed man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
accordance with the words of |
the |
blessed man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
who had counseled them of |
the |
grace they would receive from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
God on that night. And |
the |
words of the saint had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
night. And the words of |
the |
saint had been fulfilled in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
that blessed man of God, |
the |
Xuzhik (whom I shall hereafter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
events) one by one to |
the |
captive naxarars of Armenia. No |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
man’s name to us, but |
the |
Omniscent has recorded it and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
and is keeping it for |
the |
day of the great visit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
it for the day of |
the |
great visit, and will generously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
accordance with his labors, with |
the |
joy of his name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:35 |
Xuzhik spoke ceaselessly of |
the |
very great care and aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:35 |
great care and aid which |
the |
Almighty had bestowed upon him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:35 |
in Vardges, Christ had revealed |
the |
king’s plan to him and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
and made me trusted by |
the |
hambarakapet Denshapuh, to the point |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
by the hambarakapet Denshapuh, to |
the |
point that he beseeched me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
because of Almighty God) to |
the |
coveted site of the saints’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
to the coveted site of |
the |
saints’ martyrdom. Everything is possible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
would see, and of hearing ( |
the |
saints’ speeches) one by one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
deserving to hear. (I heard) |
the |
question of the tyrants and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
I heard) the question of |
the |
tyrants and the answers of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
question of the tyrants and |
the |
answers of the saints, one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
tyrants and the answers of |
the |
saints, one by one, their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
their prayers, and I saw |
the |
death of each of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
you this great part of |
the |
remains of the heavenly treasury |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
part of the remains of |
the |
heavenly treasury of the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
of the heavenly treasury of |
the |
saints, a favor of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
the saints, a favor of |
the |
blessed Trinity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:37 |
He caused |
the |
guards to flee in alarm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:37 |
alarm with shame, he terrified |
the |
hearts of the unbelieving overseers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:37 |
he terrified the hearts of |
the |
unbelieving overseers, split asunder the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:37 |
the unbelieving overseers, split asunder |
the |
king’s mindless plan and raised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:37 |
mindless plan and raised aloft |
the |
name of His blessed Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:38 |
words of glory and joy |
the |
venerable merchant tirelessly related these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:38 |
related these things to all |
the |
believers in Christ. He was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:38 |
good deeds, became honored with |
the |
great heavenly treasure of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:38 |
the great heavenly treasure of |
the |
remains of the martyrs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:38 |
treasure of the remains of |
the |
martyrs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
words were a comfort to |
the |
captive Armenian naxarars in their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
arose, at celebrations and at |
the |
beginnings of the months. Relating |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
and at the beginnings of |
the |
months. Relating them with insatiable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
cheered them up, renewing all |
the |
faltering thoughts of the listeners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
all the faltering thoughts of |
the |
listeners and confirming them in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39 |
listeners and confirming them in |
the |
faith of justice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
especially true for Arshawir Kamsarakan, |
the |
lord of Arsharunik’. For him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
every day, morning and night, |
the |
doctrine of the saints and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
and night, the doctrine of |
the |
saints and especially the words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
of the saints and especially |
the |
words and spiritual advice of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
words and spiritual advice of |
the |
blessed Ghewond, the replies of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
advice of the blessed Ghewond, |
the |
replies of each of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
the replies of each of |
the |
saints to the question of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
each of the saints to |
the |
question of their slayers, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
the question of their slayers, |
the |
prayers of each at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
the prayers of each at |
the |
time of his death—all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
heard these many times from |
the |
marvellous Kamsarakan, and wrote it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
King Yazkert entered Hyrcania with |
the |
entire mass of the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
with the entire mass of |
the |
nobility and the troops who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
mass of the nobility and |
the |
troops who were with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
They then permitted residents of |
the |
shahastan who were in Niwshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
with Denshapuh’s order, to free |
the |
children of the captive Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
to free the children of |
the |
captive Armenian naxarars (who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0 |
Armenian naxarars (who were in |
the |
fortress) and others who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:1 |
When |
the |
venerable priests Xoren and Abraham |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:1 |
Hyrcania and publicly fell before |
the |
ambarapet, Denshapuh, saying in protest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
so kind as to issue |
the |
same order about us, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
honorable and exalted above all |
the |
glories and greatness of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
the glories and greatness of |
the |
world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
them and he and all |
the |
multitude of the assembly were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
and all the multitude of |
the |
assembly were amazed at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
the assembly were amazed at |
the |
intrepid boldness of the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
at the intrepid boldness of |
the |
men. (He) responded to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
the men. (He) responded to |
the |
venerable men: “No one can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
men: “No one can show |
the |
route of your vardapets. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
vardapets. But I shall ask |
the |
king of kings about you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:4 |
related to king Yazkert all |
the |
words and requests of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:4 |
the words and requests of |
the |
venerable priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
|
The |
king gave this order: “If |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
accuser, then let them worship |
the |
sun and agree to honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
sun and agree to honor |
the |
fire. Then they will receive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
to do mshakut’iwn along with |
the |
royal mshaks, and remain in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
and remain in service until |
the |
end of their lives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:6 |
Denshapuh related |
the |
king’s command to the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:6 |
related the king’s command to |
the |
venerable presbyters Xoren and Abraham |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:7 |
for flaying and death, for |
the |
name of Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
what you said about worshipping |
the |
sun, we are saddened and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
that he rouses you from |
the |
stupor of ignorance, so there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
forbid that we should abandon |
the |
Creator and worship the created |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
abandon the Creator and worship |
the |
created |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:9 |
When |
the |
princes heard such a fearless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:9 |
such a fearless reply from |
the |
venerable priests, they implemented the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:9 |
the venerable priests, they implemented |
the |
king’s orders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:10 |
Having cut off |
the |
priests’ ears, they had the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:10 |
the priests’ ears, they had |
the |
priests taken to Asorestan to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:10 |
priests taken to Asorestan to |
the |
district called Shap’ul, to remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
When |
the |
believers in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
When the believers in |
the |
land of Asorestan heard of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
land of Asorestan heard of |
the |
coming of these venerable men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
though they were remains of |
the |
martyred saints. Indeed, they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
had and laid them at |
the |
feet of the venerable ones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
them at the feet of |
the |
venerable ones to take and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
take and be used for |
the |
spiritual needs of the salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
for the spiritual needs of |
the |
salvation of each and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12 |
|
The |
venerable priests accepted a fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12 |
accepted a fitting portion of |
the |
believers’ gifts and sent them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12 |
gifts and sent them to |
the |
captive Armenian naxarars in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12 |
the captive Armenian naxarars in |
the |
land of Apar. Each individual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12 |
delight and great enthusiasm, beseeched |
the |
venerable ones to make him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
|
The |
venerable priest Abraham, taking the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
The venerable priest Abraham, taking |
the |
gifts from the southern parts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
Abraham, taking the gifts from |
the |
southern parts of Asorestan, took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
took and offered them to |
the |
captive Armenian champions, in accordance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
Armenian champions, in accordance with |
the |
needs of each. The Christians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
with the needs of each. |
The |
Christians of the land did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
of each. The Christians of |
the |
land did these many times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
many times in succession, while |
the |
venerable priest Abraham was for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
Abraham was for many years |
the |
courageous bearer of provisions taken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
bearer of provisions taken from |
the |
giving believers of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
from the giving believers of |
the |
land to the captive naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
believers of the land to |
the |
captive naxarars until their release |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
naxarars until their release to |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:14 |
After |
the |
venerable priest Xoren had lived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
Now with |
the |
guarantee of the believers of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
Now with the guarantee of |
the |
believers of the land (who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
guarantee of the believers of |
the |
land (who had written to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
land (who had written to |
the |
court pledging their homes and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
exchange for (Abraham’s) service until |
the |
time of his death and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
had been stipulated for him) |
the |
venerable man was released and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:16 |
Without any doubt |
the |
man’s visage was like that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:16 |
that of an angel to |
the |
beholders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17 |
He was ordained to |
the |
order of the episcopacy of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17 |
ordained to the order of |
the |
episcopacy of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17 |
order of the episcopacy of |
the |
land of Bznunik’, taught many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17 |
Bznunik’, taught many reforms to |
the |
people of the land, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17 |
reforms to the people of |
the |
land, and died in good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17 |
in good old age, holding |
the |
same office |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:0 |
in order what transpired from |
the |
preceding part |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
In |
the |
seventeenth year of king Yazkert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
seventeenth year of king Yazkert [A.D. 456] |
the |
Iberian (Georgian) prince Ashusha (after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
each person and especially on |
the |
impious hazarapet Mihrnerseh) beseeched the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
the impious hazarapet Mihrnerseh) beseeched |
the |
court nobility, and convinced them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
he should be favored with |
the |
sons of the venerable champion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
favored with the sons of |
the |
venerable champion Hmayeak of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
the venerable champion Hmayeak of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm (whom Vasak, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
the Mamikonean tohm (whom Vasak, |
the |
treacherous prince of Siwnik’, had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
taken from their dayeaks as |
the |
sons of people condemned to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:2 |
Humane God, through |
the |
intercession of the holy blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:2 |
God, through the intercession of |
the |
holy blood of his fathers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:2 |
blood of his fathers, persuaded |
the |
king to bestow upon Ashusha |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3 |
Ashusha saw this and received |
the |
great gift from the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3 |
received the great gift from |
the |
king, he went into the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3 |
the king, he went into |
the |
palace and, in front of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3 |
front of everyone fell to |
the |
ground, turning this way and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3 |
then hitting his head against |
the |
ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
did he adore (him). When |
the |
king and everyone in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
the king and everyone in |
the |
palace observed this, they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
were greatly astonished, wondering what |
the |
man was doing. The king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
what the man was doing. |
The |
king asked him: “Bdeshx of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:6 |
When |
the |
king and the entire multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:6 |
When the king and |
the |
entire multitude of the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:6 |
and the entire multitude of |
the |
nobility heard such words from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:6 |
words from Ashusha, they praised |
the |
man greatly and were astounded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:0 |
Yazkert of Iran lived out |
the |
remainder of his life and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
against each other in battle, |
the |
younger one killed the older |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:1 |
battle, the younger one killed |
the |
older one, and ruled himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
In |
the |
same year of his reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
his reign [A.D. 459] (Peroz) dispatched Yazatvshnasp, |
the |
son of his dayeak whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
fond of, and commanded that |
the |
Armenian naxarars be freed from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
Let them remain there with |
the |
cavalry and do whatever work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
gave them good news, saying: “ |
The |
king of kings has forgiven |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
you to do work for |
the |
court, to listen to and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
When |
the |
Armenian naxarars heard all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
awaited yet other benefits, through |
the |
intercession of the remains of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
benefits, through the intercession of |
the |
remains of the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:4 |
intercession of the remains of |
the |
saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
When Yazatvshnasp saw |
the |
Armenian naxarars and gradually became |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
and (especially) liked Arshawir Kamsarakan, |
the |
way Johnathan liked David, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:5 |
was always interceding favorably for |
the |
other Armenian naxarars as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
Then |
the |
Armenian naxarars were taken to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6 |
them. They were assembled under |
the |
care of Ashtat who put |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
God exalted them before |
the |
military commander of the brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
before the military commander of |
the |
brigade, clearly showing him their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
also showing this) to all |
the |
citizens of Hrew and of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
citizens of Hrew and of |
the |
district. Furthermore, thanks to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
the district. Furthermore, thanks to |
the |
right hand of God on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
medical healings were accomplished by |
the |
remains of the saints which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
accomplished by the remains of |
the |
saints which the priests who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
remains of the saints which |
the |
priests who were with them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
As a result, they earned |
the |
reputation of brave and miraculous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
brave and miraculous men from |
the |
military commander and from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
the military commander and from |
the |
entire district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8 |
|
The |
prince of Hrew, Hrew-shnomshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8 |
Hrew, Hrew-shnomshapuh, greatly liked |
the |
captive Armenians and frequently wrote |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8 |
Armenians and frequently wrote to |
the |
grandees at court and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8 |
and to their friends in |
the |
assembly about their bravery, good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
was any physical weakening of |
the |
captives, and even were bold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
enough to ask. These were |
the |
people who, in the words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
were the people who, in |
the |
words of the Savior, having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
who, in the words of |
the |
Savior, having forgotten the beam |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
of the Savior, having forgotten |
the |
beam in their own eyes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
and with conceit sought for |
the |
mote in the eyes of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
sought for the mote in |
the |
eyes of others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
with horror. For, after observing |
the |
various torments they underwent voluntarily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
torments they underwent voluntarily with |
the |
hopes of a portion of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
portion of eternity, and seeing |
the |
great duration of their patience |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
from hunger and thirst, loathing |
the |
goods of plenty, willingly accepting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
goods of plenty, willingly accepting |
the |
condition of poverty, dishonoring ease |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
ease and loving austerity), and |
the |
innumerable other types of severe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
Viewing them as possessing |
the |
integrity of the blessed prophets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
as possessing the integrity of |
the |
blessed prophets and the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
of the blessed prophets and |
the |
holy Apostles, we who are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:3 |
note: “I alone have overcome |
the |
world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:4 |
Some of |
the |
captive naxarars—whom we heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:4 |
celestial beings on earth, with |
the |
bodies of angels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
school for themselves and studied |
the |
testaments of the Church, impressing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
and studied the testaments of |
the |
Church, impressing upon themselves through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
upon themselves through spiritual religion |
the |
virtuous behavior of hermits. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
of hermits. They fearlessly performed |
the |
stipulated gubgha canons and selected |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
this morning and evening in |
the |
corps, as though at home |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
they were inwardly worshipping; attacking |
the |
enemy, there were prayers in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
in their hearts, and with |
the |
aid of the Almighty, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
and with the aid of |
the |
Almighty, they returned from each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
of light and children of |
the |
Kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
|
The |
same was true of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
The same was true of |
the |
women whose husbands were the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
the women whose husbands were |
the |
martyred champions, and of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
the martyred champions, and of |
the |
other women whose husbands were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
all kinds of diseases. In |
the |
words of the prophet, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
diseases. In the words of |
the |
prophet, they were living martyrs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
|
The |
natural weakness of women’s bodies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
These tender women who were |
the |
daughters of naxarars and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
the daughters of naxarars and |
the |
wives of awags, instead of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
wives of awags, instead of |
the |
finest wheat flour, now ate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:8 |
dry brushwood, spread out on |
the |
floor. Those who previously persisted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
oil. They did not arrange |
the |
hair on their heads with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
hair on their heads with |
the |
comb. And (those traits) which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
their eyes dart about behind |
the |
veil [...] frequently and they made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
Most merciful God, seeing |
the |
entreaties and labors of both |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
both men and women, recalled |
the |
heroism of saint Vardan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
with him, as well as |
the |
intercession of the priests of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
well as the intercession of |
the |
priests of God who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
martyred, and generously bestowed upon |
the |
captives the favor of returning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
generously bestowed upon the captives |
the |
favor of returning to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
the favor of returning to |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
returned to their tuns in |
the |
sixth year of Peroz’ reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
Peroz’ reign [A.D. 464/65], and having lived |
the |
life stipulated for each by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
life stipulated for each by |
the |
Lord, they died and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
died and were buried in |
the |
tombs of their fathers, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
all of them blessed by |
the |
holy kat’oghikos Giwt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
For after |
the |
death of the blessed kat’oghikos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
For after the death of |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’, lord Melite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
lord Melite (who was from |
the |
azg of Manazkertec’ik’) succeeded to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
azg of Manazkertec’ik’) succeeded to |
the |
kat’oghikosate of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
succeeded to the kat’oghikosate of |
the |
land of Armenia. He in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0 |
lord Movses who was from |
the |
same azg |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
lord Giwt (who was from |
the |
village of Arahez in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
the village of Arahez in |
the |
district of Tayk’) succeeded to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
district of Tayk’) succeeded to |
the |
kat’oghikosate of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
succeeded to the kat’oghikosate of |
the |
land of Armenia [Giwt I Ot’msets’i, 461-478]. He was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
with much learning, especially in |
the |
Greek language, with (the knowledge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
in the Greek language, with ( |
the |
knowledge of) rhetorical speaking, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
|
The |
wives of men who had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
in captivity at court, despite |
the |
difficulties they faced, nonetheless carefully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
nonetheless carefully taught and counseled |
the |
young sons of the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
counseled the young sons of |
the |
men who had been martyred |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
with Vardan, be they from |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, the Kamsarakan tohm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
they from the Mamikonean tohm, |
the |
Kamsarakan tohm, or from other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
being full of concern for |
the |
beneficial and magnificent training of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
beneficial and magnificent training of |
the |
lads |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
This was especially true of |
the |
wife of the martyr Hmayeak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
true of the wife of |
the |
martyr Hmayeak Mamikonean (saint Vardan’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
and intellectually better than all |
the |
women in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
than all the women in |
the |
land of Armenia. She nourished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
and counseled her sons in |
the |
land of Iberia, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
the land of Iberia, in |
the |
tun of the bdeshx of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
Iberia, in the tun of |
the |
bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha. These |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
of Iberia, Ashusha. These were |
the |
children whom the Iberian bdeshx |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
These were the children whom |
the |
Iberian bdeshx Ashusha had requested |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
had requested and received from |
the |
king of Iran, Yazkert, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
Anushvrham, was married to Ashusha, |
the |
bdeshx of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
|
The |
lads who were nourished and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
they seemed capable and marvellous. |
The |
first was named Vahan, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
The first was named Vahan, |
the |
second, Vasak, and the third |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:5 |
Vahan, the second, Vasak, and |
the |
third, Artashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
and cowardly men who at |
the |
time managed to stay in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
having purchased (their) tanuterut’iwn from |
the |
Iranians, unworthily through apostasy and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
them wandered in apostasy among |
the |
mountain brigands. Some jokingly purchased |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
of) gods and outraged both |
the |
gods and their stupid merchants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:1 |
real men and were from |
the |
line of worthless tohms |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
have seen goodness having left |
the |
land of Armenia, wisdom lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
Christianity concealed. If before, in |
the |
army, the brave forces of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
If before, in the army, |
the |
brave forces of Armenia were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
and victorious, now they were |
the |
ridicule and joke of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
Peroz openly insulted them before |
the |
entire assembly on occasion, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
on occasion, saying: “Of all |
the |
peoples under my authority (up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
my authority (up to now) |
the |
least useful and the worst |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
now) the least useful and |
the |
worst brigade has been the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
the worst brigade has been |
the |
Syrian, but the Armenian is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
has been the Syrian, but |
the |
Armenian is even worse than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
Armenian is even worse than |
the |
Syrian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
Such useless princes of |
the |
time watched the daily progress |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
princes of the time watched |
the |
daily progress of the sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
watched the daily progress of |
the |
sons of the azg of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
progress of the sons of |
the |
azg of the martyred Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
sons of the azg of |
the |
martyred Mamikoneans who were endowed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
endowed (with abilities) not through |
the |
gifts of man but rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
of man but rather with |
the |
aid of heavenly providence, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
of heavenly providence, and with |
the |
intercession of the holy blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
and with the intercession of |
the |
holy blood of their ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
which they willingly shed for |
the |
blessed Church of Armenia). (The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
the blessed Church of Armenia). ( |
The |
Mamikonean youths) lived fearlessly among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
of Armenia, as though in |
the |
midst of enemies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
were better than any of |
the |
others, renowned in (giving) counsel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
and in good form; at |
the |
hunt, they moved nimbly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
they moved nimbly and were |
the |
first to slaughter, having dexterity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
many servants were importuning them, |
the |
non-servants, for gifts, always |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
another type of meat from |
the |
hunts, or some other honorable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:6 |
|
The |
suppers of all the tanuters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:6 |
The suppers of all |
the |
tanuters of Armenia were embellished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:6 |
Strangers and family adorned all |
the |
houses with them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
Resembling ( |
the |
Mamikonean youths) in striving to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
striving to advance quickly, were |
the |
sons of the venerable Arshawir |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
quickly, were the sons of |
the |
venerable Arshawir Kamsarakan, the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
of the venerable Arshawir Kamsarakan, |
the |
lord of Arsharunik’ who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
Arsharunik’ who were related (to |
the |
Mamikoneans) through the daughter of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
related (to the Mamikoneans) through |
the |
daughter of the martyr Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7 |
Mamikoneans) through the daughter of |
the |
martyr Vardan. They strived to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:8 |
|
The |
senior son of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:8 |
The senior son of |
the |
blessed Hmayeak, whose name was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:9 |
judgement. Whatever job he undertook, |
the |
Lord aided him and strengthened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:9 |
and strengthened his hand. Even |
the |
Iranian officials who came from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:9 |
Iranian officials who came from |
the |
court liked and honored him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
In |
the |
presence of the Iranian king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
In the presence of |
the |
Iranian king they were constantly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:10 |
king they were constantly praising |
the |
man’s goodness. Even king Peroz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:11 |
wisdom and bravery, nonetheless, recalling |
the |
affairs and deeds of (Vahan’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
This was especially true since ( |
the |
shah) was constantly hearing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
the shah) was constantly hearing |
the |
slander of those jealous (beings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
time of troubles were called |
the |
tanuters of Armenia, who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
who were extremely frightened about |
the |
growing advancement of Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
Peroz) was doubtful about disheartening |
the |
above (tanuters), the unworthy arrogant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
about disheartening the above (tanuters), |
the |
unworthy arrogant ones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
in those times, such as |
the |
good man Babik Siwnik’ or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
good man Babik Siwnik’ or |
the |
wonderful Arhnak Amatuni, and others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
them (who had fled) from |
the |
soul-killing, fanatical king and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
killing, fanatical king and from |
the |
impious princes of the time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
from the impious princes of |
the |
time and had concealed themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
and had concealed themselves in |
the |
caverns of rocks or in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
or in dense places in |
the |
forests, like rabbits (protecting themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
like rabbits (protecting themselves) from |
the |
swoop of devouring eagles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:14 |
to die with forbearance in |
the |
Christian faith, than motivated by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
In accordance with |
the |
word of the Bible, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
accordance with the word of |
the |
Bible, they considered it better |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
to temporarily be immersed in |
the |
futile glories of the world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
in the futile glories of |
the |
world, yet inherit eternal torment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
inherit eternal torment. They saw |
the |
fire of impiety raised like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
fire of impiety raised like |
the |
fire of the furnace of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15 |
raised like the fire of |
the |
furnace of Babylon, and there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:16 |
They had assembled by |
the |
blessed patriarch of Armenia, Giwt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:16 |
who never ceased to deplore |
the |
error of the ash-lovers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:16 |
to deplore the error of |
the |
ash-lovers, and who silently |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:17 |
They secretly sent messengers to |
the |
Byzantine emperor Leo [I? 457-74] once, then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:17 |
to help, he delayed and |
the |
plans were dashed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:0 |
Thereafter |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:0 |
openly to instigate rancor against |
the |
impious apostates, while loving and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:0 |
apostates, while loving and honoring |
the |
side of the suffering believers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:0 |
and honoring the side of |
the |
suffering believers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:1 |
scorned Gadishoy Maxaz, who was |
the |
military commander of the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:1 |
was the military commander of |
the |
entire class of the impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:1 |
of the entire class of |
the |
impious, and the one who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:1 |
class of the impious, and |
the |
one who encouraged them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:2 |
Gadishoy, unable to bear |
the |
scorn of the blessed kat’oghikos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:2 |
to bear the scorn of |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:2 |
complained about him to Peroz, |
the |
king of Iran, saying: “(Giwt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:2 |
it, and want to implement |
the |
command of your will. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:3 |
us who love you, worship |
the |
sun and the fire, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:3 |
you, worship the sun and |
the |
fire, and serve your wishes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:4 |
He himself communicates with |
the |
emperor and subordinates himself to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:4 |
himself to him and to |
the |
grandees at his court with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:6 |
When |
the |
Iranian king Peroz heard such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:6 |
became enraged and commanded that |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:6 |
to court and respond to |
the |
accuser’s charges |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:7 |
Giwt, |
the |
venerable kat’oghikos of Armenia, willingly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:7 |
to court and appeared before |
the |
court awags |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:8 |
an angel. With great care |
the |
pagans reverentially honored him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:9 |
Other Christians, |
the |
bishop of Ctesiphon, Khuzistan, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:9 |
Khuzistan, and Ray, and all |
the |
priests and deacons in those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:9 |
in those parts, trembled at |
the |
blessed man as though he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:9 |
he were a prophet of |
the |
lord God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:10 |
When king Peroz learned about |
the |
blessed Giwt’s arrival, he sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:10 |
Giwt’s arrival, he sent Yazatvshnasp ( |
the |
son of Ashtat, from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:10 |
the son of Ashtat, from |
the |
Mihran tun) to him with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
Replying to |
the |
king’s words, the blessed kat’oghikos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
Replying to the king’s words, |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Giwt note: “Everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
and others which are not |
the |
complete truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
loathe everyone who strays from |
the |
truth. I have attempted without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
all who would stray from |
the |
truth and travel an incorrect |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
comings and goings to Byzantium |
the |
affair is not as (Gadishoy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
and understanding of wisdom in |
the |
land of Byzantium and I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
acquaintances and classmates there. Furthermore, |
the |
cloth for the raiment we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
there. Furthermore, the cloth for |
the |
raiment we use we purchase |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
land, we are obliged by |
the |
needs of the times to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
obliged by the needs of |
the |
times to buy it there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:14 |
And as regards |
the |
homage of service, our very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
When |
the |
messenger had taken all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
of these words (to Peroz) |
the |
king immediately recognized that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
the king immediately recognized that |
the |
holy man’s words were accurate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
him had been false and |
the |
result of a grudge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
God, out of pleasure with |
the |
blessed man, had made the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
the blessed man, had made |
the |
king heed his words. However |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
it would not appear to |
the |
Christians that the rule of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
appear to the Christians that |
the |
rule of his faith was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
But he sent ( |
the |
following message) to the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
sent (the following message) to |
the |
venerable kat’oghikos Giwt: “To the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
the venerable kat’oghikos Giwt: “To |
the |
present, you have held your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
without my order. Servants were |
the |
ones who gave you such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
adopt my faith and worship |
the |
sun, that position will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:19 |
I will remove you from |
the |
episcopacy and from your position |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
|
The |
venerable man of God, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
The venerable man of God, |
the |
kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt, filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
of Armenia, Giwt, filled with |
the |
power of the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
filled with the power of |
the |
holy Spirit, replied to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
the holy Spirit, replied to |
the |
court messenger: “I would prefer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
to such words personally, in |
the |
king’s presence. For you cannot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
dare not courageously relate to |
the |
king everthing that you hear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
|
The |
messenger replied to the saint |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
The messenger replied to |
the |
saint: “Kings have the license |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
to the saint: “Kings have |
the |
license to say what is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
what is true information between |
the |
two sides (in a dispute |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
sides (in a dispute). What |
the |
messengers hear, they do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
|
The |
blessed man of God answered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
God answered as follows: “Tell |
the |
king that I am pleased |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
either he or one of |
the |
servants who gave it to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
me. For, having lived with |
the |
cares of the world in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
lived with the cares of |
the |
world in my soul and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
But as for |
the |
episcopal ordination which you say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
only death can take it. ( |
The |
king) does not dare, because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
I in no way fear |
the |
mortal man (who purports) to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
powerful authority as you. Regarding |
the |
useless and loathesome faith that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
in my eyes you, principally, |
the |
king, and all the people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
principally, the king, and all |
the |
people who hold that faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
honor and glory as insults, |
the |
ridicule and jokes of children |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
When |
the |
messenger heard such words from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
messenger heard such words from |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
Armenia, Giwt, he said to |
the |
venerable one: “Indeed, if you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
to take your words to |
the |
king. You were right, because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
delivered such insolent words before |
the |
man, who is king. Try |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
|
The |
blessed man replied: “Do you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
Do you see? You resist |
the |
command of God, and yet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
yourself said that whoever breaks |
the |
king’s command, dishonors God. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
And you also said that |
the |
laws of kings (state) that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
to or subtract from what |
the |
sender says |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28 |
|
The |
messenger went into the king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28 |
The messenger went into |
the |
king’s presence and spoke to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28 |
king’s presence and spoke to |
the |
king as follows: “Without your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28 |
I dare not boldly repeat |
the |
man’s words before you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
|
The |
king commanded him to speak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
one he related all of |
the |
words of Giwt, the man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
of the words of Giwt, |
the |
man of God. When the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
the man of God. When |
the |
king heard all the bold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
When the king heard all |
the |
bold words of Giwt, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
wants. I will not permit |
the |
Christians to kiss his shackles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
that they do not honor |
the |
living as much as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
the living as much as |
the |
dead |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:33 |
but you are removed from |
the |
office of the kat’oghikosate. It |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:33 |
removed from the office of |
the |
kat’oghikosate. It is no longer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
When Giwt, |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
part of him rejoiced, while |
the |
other part was saddened to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
from office, to rest from |
the |
cares of the world. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
rest from the cares of |
the |
world. But he was unconsolably |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
saddened when he heard that |
the |
king had ordered for him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
that he would not attain |
the |
object of his desire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
Thereafter, by his own choice |
the |
holy kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
was honored not only by |
the |
priests and the Christians, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
only by the priests and |
the |
Christians, but even more so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
but even more so by |
the |
pagans, who found a cure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
each of their diseases from |
the |
saint’s prayers. Others of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
the saint’s prayers. Others of |
the |
Christians in those parts were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
desirous of obtaining ordination from |
the |
blessed right hand of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:36 |
He ordained some into |
the |
episcopacy, while establishing many others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:36 |
while establishing many others in |
the |
rank of priest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
said farewell to go to |
the |
land of Armenia. Blessing them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
God, and set off on |
the |
road to the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:37 |
off on the road to |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:38 |
and was peacefully placed in |
the |
tomb of his fathers in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:38 |
tomb of his fathers in |
the |
village called Odmsu geogh in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:38 |
village called Odmsu geogh in |
the |
district of Vanand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:39 |
With a blessing, he left |
the |
entire people to the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:39 |
left the entire people to |
the |
blessed Church of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
Gadishoy Maghxaz came from |
the |
court and assembled around him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
court and assembled around him |
the |
groups of apostates. Although they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
Although they had apostasized for |
the |
transitory gloomy joy of life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
They informed |
the |
court grandees as well as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
court grandees as well as |
the |
one who was king, that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
They reminded |
the |
Aryans about (Vahan’s) ancestors, one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
of them had not disturbed |
the |
Aryan world, had not wrought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
Just as it was in |
the |
past, they said, so he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
said, so he will raise |
the |
same rebellion against you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:4 |
heard these vengeful words from |
the |
constant slanderers, doubted the news |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:4 |
from the constant slanderers, doubted |
the |
news, and, looking at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:4 |
the news, and, looking at |
the |
man’s ability and wisdom, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
never be able to still |
the |
wicked spiteful talk, unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
spiteful talk, unable to bear |
the |
constant slander, went to court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
to court, and weakened in |
the |
faith. He came back to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
still was unable to stop |
the |
mouths of the slanderers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
to stop the mouths of |
the |
slanderers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
to say something correctly in |
the |
assembly before his prince, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
know how to shoot, at |
the |
hunt or at target-practise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
hunt or at target-practise. ( |
The |
slanderers note:) “If we sit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
of imprudence, he would lay |
the |
blame (on Vahan). They would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
in charge of everything in |
the |
affair, and does not allow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
azg and untried at things, |
the |
son of a Syrian man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
Syrian man. He especially resembled |
the |
Syrians in excessive and idle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
he permit me to approach |
the |
work of gold-mining. Having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
taken to himself all of |
the |
gold in the land, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
all of the gold in |
the |
land, he now plans to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
he now plans to go |
the |
emperor and (or) to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
the emperor and (or) to |
the |
land of the Huns, give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
or) to the land of |
the |
Huns, give them gold, request |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:10 |
When |
the |
wise Vahan heard all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:12 |
In |
the |
king’s presence (Vahan) informed Peroz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:12 |
When (Peroz) heard from Vahan |
the |
large amount of gold he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
Vriw said, he replied before |
the |
king, saying: “I too know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
blind, for I have seen |
the |
might of the Aryans. That |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
have seen the might of |
the |
Aryans. That might has struck |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
out of fear. That is |
the |
strength of my brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
ample and large stipend for |
the |
rest of my life (even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:18 |
When king Peroz and all |
the |
nobility heard such words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:19 |
Vahan left |
the |
atean vindicated while Vriw, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:19 |
the atean vindicated while Vriw, |
the |
son of the Syrian, departed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:19 |
while Vriw, the son of |
the |
Syrian, departed humiliated and reviled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:20 |
Bidding farewell to |
the |
court, Vahan came to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:20 |
the court, Vahan came to |
the |
land of Armenia with exaltation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
Every day he worried about |
the |
bad name of apostasy he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
himself that perhaps, deluded by |
the |
glories of this world, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
might forget his awe for |
the |
next world, and be harmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
strategem. He ceaselessly asked Christ |
the |
Savior to grant him a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
there was tumultuous agitation in |
the |
land of Iberia (Georgia), for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
for (king) Vaxt’ang [fl. ca. 446-522] had slain |
the |
impious bdeshx Vazgen in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
the impious bdeshx Vazgen in |
the |
twenty-fifth year of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
the twenty-fifth year of |
the |
reign of king Peroz. (P’arpec’i |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
P’arpec’i regards [457] rather than [459] as |
the |
first year of Peroz’ reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
was heard by people from |
the |
land of Armenia, many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
Aghuania) (against) rebel fortress-guards. |
The |
military commander of them all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
all was Zarmihr Hazarawuzt, while |
the |
marzpan of Armenia (then) was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
|
The |
Christian Armenian men who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
there, were more afflicted by |
the |
insults and envy of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
the insults and envy of |
the |
least of the Armenian princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
envy of the least of |
the |
Armenian princes (who at this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
through their apostasy), than by |
the |
tyranny of the deeds of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
than by the tyranny of |
the |
deeds of the Iranian military |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
tyranny of the deeds of |
the |
Iranian military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:3 |
When ( |
the |
Armenian Christians) heard about the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:3 |
the Armenian Christians) heard about |
the |
rebellion of Iberia’s king, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
they had received news that |
the |
king of Iberia had note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
forth such a multitude of |
the |
Huns that the Iranian forces |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
multitude of the Huns that |
the |
Iranian forces will be unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
|
The |
lovers of Christ were fortified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
they were afraid that perhaps |
the |
Iranian military commanders would take |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
Iranian military commanders would take |
the |
Armenian brigade and go to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
Armenian brigade and go to |
the |
Gate (of the Honk’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
go to the Gate (of |
the |
Honk’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
But Christ spared them ( |
the |
actualization) of such doubts, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
they came to Armenia, to |
the |
district of Shirak, the plain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
to the district of Shirak, |
the |
plain where the marzpan of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
of Shirak, the plain where |
the |
marzpan of Armenia, Atrvshnasp Yozmandean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
of Armenia, Atrvshnasp Yozmandean and |
the |
hazarapet of Armenia, Vehvehnam, dwelled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
took place among some of |
the |
Armenian naxarars who knew that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
it would free us from |
the |
constant suspicions and continual assaults |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
|
The |
king of Iberia (Georgia), Vaxt’ang |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
us, and we, together with |
the |
Iberians, may perhaps be able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
be able to tire out |
the |
Iranians a little |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:8 |
A few of |
the |
Armenian naxarars were thinking this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:8 |
this, and others listened to |
the |
plan. As though at God’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:8 |
God’s direction, those who heeded |
the |
idea all united, willingly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
been every hour because of |
the |
false name which I hatefully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
and dare not unite with |
the |
plan you have thought up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
proceed. For I know well |
the |
force and severity of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
the force and severity of |
the |
Aryans, and the weakness and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
severity of the Aryans, and |
the |
weakness and duplicity of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
the weakness and duplicity of |
the |
Byzantines, and I also know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
for what you said about |
the |
king of Iberia (Georgia) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
king of Iberia (Georgia) and |
the |
Huns, the Iberians are an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
Iberia (Georgia) and the Huns, |
the |
Iberians are an especially frivolous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
cavalrymen; while who knows about |
the |
Huns—since they are not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:14 |
to find a resolution of |
the |
matter. But do not tire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
When |
the |
Armenian naxarars heard all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
placing our hopes not on |
the |
Byzantines or the Huns, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
not on the Byzantines or |
the |
Huns, but primarily on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
the Huns, but primarily on |
the |
mercy of God, through the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
the mercy of God, through |
the |
intercession of saint Gregory and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
of saint Gregory and through |
the |
death of (our) ancestors who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
by their martyrdom pleased Christ |
the |
Savior. We also (place our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
hour than to see daily |
the |
insults and demolition of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
the insults and demolition of |
the |
Church and Christianity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
his brave brother, Vasak, heard |
the |
mention of death, they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
and strengthened and filled with |
the |
grace of the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
filled with the grace of |
the |
holy Spirit, that they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
court. I know that when |
the |
Iranians learn of our plan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
May |
the |
Omniscient see my reconversion and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
Then |
the |
holy priest, At’ik, came forward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
came forward. He was from |
the |
prominent village called Bjni, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
had been with them in |
the |
army, an eloquent speaker and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
of them note: “Whoever confesses |
the |
faith which the Savior of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
Whoever confesses the faith which |
the |
Savior of all and lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
this (Gospel), and whoever confesses |
the |
Son of man, may (Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:21 |
breaks his oath (made) on |
the |
Gospel, and whoever denies the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:21 |
the Gospel, and whoever denies |
the |
Son of man, may (Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:21 |
may (Christ) remove him to |
the |
outer darkness where there is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
A certain one of |
the |
Armenian naxarars, named Varaz-shapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
naxarars, named Varaz-shapuh, from |
the |
Amatunik’ tohm, separated from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
the Amatunik’ tohm, separated from |
the |
plan of unity (just as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
as Judas was rejected from |
the |
host of blessed Apostles) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
very night went and told |
the |
marzpan and everyone else about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
marzpan and everyone else about |
the |
plan of unity, the oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
about the plan of unity, |
the |
oath on the Gospel, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
of unity, the oath on |
the |
Gospel, and the words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
oath on the Gospel, and |
the |
words of all the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
and the words of all |
the |
Armenian naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
When this was heard by |
the |
marzpan, Atrvshnasp, the other Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
heard by the marzpan, Atrvshnasp, |
the |
other Iranians, and the company |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
Atrvshnasp, the other Iranians, and |
the |
company of Armenian apostates, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
terrified, and did not sleep |
the |
remainder of the night, out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
not sleep the remainder of |
the |
night, out of fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
When morning arrived, they left |
the |
place where they had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
went and encamped close to |
the |
wall of the fortress called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
close to the wall of |
the |
fortress called Ani. They remained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
there that day, advisors of |
the |
deception and the marzpan with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
advisors of the deception and |
the |
marzpan with doubts accurately learning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
with doubts accurately learning about |
the |
disaster from others, and that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
disaster from others, and that ( |
the |
rebellion) was to take place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
rebellion) was to take place |
the |
next day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:3 |
That night |
the |
marzpan, the hazarapet, and others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:3 |
That night the marzpan, |
the |
hazarapet, and others allied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
When |
the |
Armenian naxarars found out about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
about this, they went after |
the |
fugitives. But because the marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
after the fugitives. But because |
the |
marzpan and the hazarapet were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
But because the marzpan and |
the |
hazarapet were travelling with informed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
so managed to escape to |
the |
fortress of Artashat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
|
The |
Armenian naxarars were unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
with them. However, they seized |
the |
equippage of all the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
seized the equippage of all |
the |
Iranians on the road, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
of all the Iranians on |
the |
road, and they arrested Gadisoy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
Duin, they went and besieged |
the |
fortress of Artashat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:6 |
But |
the |
marzpan and the hazarapet left |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:6 |
But the marzpan and |
the |
hazarapet left the fortress secretly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:6 |
marzpan and the hazarapet left |
the |
fortress secretly at night and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:6 |
at night and fled to |
the |
Atrpatakan region |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
sepuh from Urc named Varaznerseh, |
the |
son of Koght’ek, prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
of Urc, who had sworn |
the |
oath along with the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
sworn the oath along with |
the |
Armenian naxarars, but then broke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
Armenian naxarars, but then broke |
the |
holy vow. He went and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
He went and laid waste |
the |
shahastan of Brhnavezh, took all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
shahastan of Brhnavezh, took all |
the |
goods of the shahastan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
took all the goods of |
the |
shahastan and fortified himself in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
shahastan and fortified himself in |
the |
fortress called Sagray fortress, which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
Now some of |
the |
impious Armenian naxarars who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
advising Armenia’s marzpan, Atrvshnasp, note: “ |
The |
king of Iberia (Georgia) is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
and wants to bring out |
the |
Huns, but as yet, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
has not done so. Furthermore, |
the |
emperor is sending a brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
is sending a brigade to |
the |
Armenians, but it has not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
and we shall receive from |
the |
king of kings honors and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
we do not know how |
the |
matter will end. Perhaps we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
This statement pleased |
the |
marzpan and all of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
the marzpan and all of |
the |
people with him. Taking a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
brigade from Atrpatakan, and from |
the |
marzpan of Koprik’, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
the marzpan of Koprik’, and |
the |
Katshac’ brigade which was in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
those areas, he quickly reached |
the |
banks of the Arax River |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
quickly reached the banks of |
the |
Arax River, (the borders of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
banks of the Arax River, ( |
the |
borders of) the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
Arax River, (the borders of) |
the |
land of Armenia. They wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
wanted to cross over to |
the |
village called Naxchawan, on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
the village called Naxchawan, on |
the |
border of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
Sahak, lord of |
the |
Bagratunik’, was informed of this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
of this. At that time |
the |
Armenians and Vahan, the general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
time the Armenians and Vahan, |
the |
general of Armenia, had appointed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
of Armenia, had appointed him |
the |
marzpan of Armenia. Aspet Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
of Armenia. Aspet Sahak received |
the |
office of marzpan while Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
of marzpan while Vahan received |
the |
office of the lordship of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
Vahan received the office of |
the |
lordship of the Mamikoneans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
office of the lordship of |
the |
Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
lordship of the Mamikoneans and |
the |
sparapetut’iwn of Armenia, first, clearly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
On High, and secondly from |
the |
Armenian people. They heard about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
Armenian people. They heard about |
the |
arrival of the Iranian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
heard about the arrival of |
the |
Iranian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:1 |
going to secure places in |
the |
district of Tayk’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
But remembering |
the |
all-conquering aid of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
not determined by numbers or |
the |
lack of them, but rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:4 |
them and to look to |
the |
Savior of all for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:4 |
the Savior of all for |
the |
strength of victory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5 |
Inspired by God, marzpan Sahak, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5 |
Vahan Mamikonean, and some of |
the |
other naxarars decided to remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5 |
decided to remain there at |
the |
ostan, to encourage with hope |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5 |
and to frighten and break |
the |
hearts of the side of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5 |
and break the hearts of |
the |
side of the impious. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5 |
hearts of the side of |
the |
impious. The following men then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5 |
the side of the impious. |
The |
following men then organized for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
was then named prince of |
the |
Siwnik’ lordship, Vasak, the most |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
of the Siwnik’ lordship, Vasak, |
the |
most goodly brave sepuh of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
most goodly brave sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, brother of sparapet Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
sparapet Vahan, Garjoyl Maghxaz, and |
the |
two sons of the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
and the two sons of |
the |
venerable Arshawir Kamsarakan: Nerseh, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
brother Hrahat, two men from |
the |
Gnunik’ tohm: Atom, prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:6 |
Gnunik’ tohm: Atom, prince of |
the |
Gnunik’, and his brother Arhastom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
Entering a church, they worshipped |
the |
lord God, the creator and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
they worshipped the lord God, |
the |
creator and strengthener of all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
He send them as aid |
the |
asceticism of the blessed champion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
as aid the asceticism of |
the |
blessed champion Gregory, all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
the blessed champion Gregory, all |
the |
holy saints and the modern |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
all the holy saints and |
the |
modern Christ-loving champions of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
of Armenia, as well as |
the |
power of the holy Cross |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
well as the power of |
the |
holy Cross |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:8 |
|
The |
Savior Christ, moved by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:8 |
The Savior Christ, moved by |
the |
love of mankind, considered their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:8 |
worthy request and sent them |
the |
aid they asked for, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
Worshipping there were |
the |
naxarars and all the military |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
were the naxarars and all |
the |
military troops with them, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
with them, as well as |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Yohan (who possessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9 |
and who accompanied them to |
the |
military action |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
Then ( |
the |
troops) bade farewell to aspet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
bade farewell to aspet Sahak, |
the |
marzpan, to Vahan Mamikonean, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
the marzpan, to Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10 |
who were remaining there at |
the |
ostan with them. They went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
knows, maybe we can reach |
the |
ford where the Iranian brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
can reach the ford where |
the |
Iranian brigades want to cross |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
we know that half of |
the |
brigade has crossed the river |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
of the brigade has crossed |
the |
river, we can fall on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
Similarly, we can fall on |
the |
rest of them and easily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
When they reached |
the |
village named Varazkert, they learned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
named Varazkert, they learned that |
the |
Iranian brigades had all crossed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
Iranian brigades had all crossed |
the |
river, and that there were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
|
The |
brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
The brave sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vasak, (who was the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
the Mamikoneans, Vasak, (who was |
the |
advance-guard that day) went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
day) went on ahead to |
the |
village named Krhuakk’, saying: “Let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
any information there is about |
the |
Iranian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:14 |
to lodge, suddenly, at daybreak |
the |
Iranian marzpan, Atrvshnasp, arrived at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:14 |
Iranian marzpan, Atrvshnasp, arrived at |
the |
same village and heard that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:15 |
When Vasak, |
the |
brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:15 |
Vasak, the brave sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, learned that Atrvshnasp and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:15 |
Mamikoneans, learned that Atrvshnasp and |
the |
Iranians were there, he thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:16 |
ordered (his men) to leave |
the |
shen and to go through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:16 |
told them) to hurry to |
the |
village of Varazkert where the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:16 |
the village of Varazkert where |
the |
naxarars and the Armenian cavalrymen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:16 |
Varazkert where the naxarars and |
the |
Armenian cavalrymen were, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
Then he, Vasak, |
the |
brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
Vasak, the brave sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, by means of messengers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
I have a message for |
the |
Armenians who are with you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
pleasant and beneficial both for |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
both for the lord of |
the |
Aryans and for the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
of the Aryans and for |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:18 |
secretly rejoiced inside, thinking that ( |
the |
rebels) had certainly been vanquished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
When |
the |
brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
When the brave sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vasak, knew that his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
But command me to state |
the |
message, hear it, and decide |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
Having released |
the |
messengers, and having himself mounted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
his horse, (Vasak) said to |
the |
other Iranians who were there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
you when I spoke with |
the |
messengers. No one sent me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:21 |
When |
the |
brave man had spoken in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
When |
the |
brave had returned to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
the brave had returned to |
the |
Armenian brigade, he told them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
brigade, he told them that |
the |
brigade was numerous but that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
numerous but that many of |
the |
men were useless leaders of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
Hearing such words from |
the |
brave Mamikonean sepuh the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
from the brave Mamikonean sepuh |
the |
men of the Armenian troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
Mamikonean sepuh the men of |
the |
Armenian troops consulted among themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
they had to move from |
the |
plain to the mountains. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
move from the plain to |
the |
mountains. They were united in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
But should something untoward happen, |
the |
security of the mountains will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
untoward happen, the security of |
the |
mountains will be our protection |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:24 |
they went and encamped in |
the |
village named Akorhi (located on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
When they heard that |
the |
Iranian brigade was coming against |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
coming against them in war |
the |
next day, in accordance with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
custom, they hastened to conduct |
the |
evening service. In the morning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
conduct the evening service. In |
the |
morning, after completing their prayers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
|
The [400] |
men were divided into four |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
that time Babgen Siwnik’ and |
the |
brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
and the brave sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vasak, were set up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
up as military commanders of |
the |
center. Garjoyl Maghxaz was designated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
Maghxaz was designated commander of |
the |
left-wing, the two Gnunik’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
commander of the left-wing, |
the |
two Gnunik’s, Atom, prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
two Gnunik’s, Atom, prince of |
the |
Gnunik’, and his brother, Arhastom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
Arhastom, (were designated commanders) of |
the |
right-wing; between the two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
of the right-wing; between |
the |
two parts the brave and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
wing; between the two parts |
the |
brave and select prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
said, to quickly go to |
the |
aid of whichever side was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
With |
the [400] |
men so arranged, they glorified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
us, God our Savior, for |
the |
glory of Your name. Let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
glory of Your name. Let |
the |
pagans never say, ’where is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:4 |
promontory of that part of |
the |
mountain between the summit and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:4 |
part of the mountain between |
the |
summit and the middle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:4 |
mountain between the summit and |
the |
middle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
When |
the |
Iranian troops saw so few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
not imagine anything except that ( |
the |
Armenians) had gone crazy and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:6 |
From a distance, |
the |
brave select men of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:6 |
the brave select men of |
the |
Iranian troops attacked the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:6 |
of the Iranian troops attacked |
the |
Armenian troops; many of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:6 |
the Armenian troops; many of |
the |
ill-horsed Iranians fell back |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:6 |
horsed Iranians fell back, and |
the |
well-horsed advanced to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:6 |
the well-horsed advanced to |
the |
site of the battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:6 |
advanced to the site of |
the |
battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
took his hundred men, broke |
the |
oath (he had sworn) on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
oath (he had sworn) on |
the |
Gospel, and joined the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
on the Gospel, and joined |
the |
Iranian brigade. There thus remained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
remained three hundred Armenians in |
the |
companies, in accordance with God’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
accordance with God’s command (for |
the |
selection of three hundred for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
With help from On High, ( |
the |
Armenians) applied themselves against the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
the Armenians) applied themselves against |
the |
Iranian troops and advancing, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
troops and advancing, they caused |
the |
most select men to fall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
select men to fall to |
the |
ground dead, then and there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
and there. Another multitude of |
the |
Iranian brigade was scattered and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8 |
was scattered and dispersed in |
the |
valleys and rocky places |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
It was there that |
the |
marzpan, Atrvshnasp, other Armenian apostate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
other Iranians were killed by |
the |
wing of brave Vasak, sepuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
of brave Vasak, sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, and Babgen Siwnik’. Many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
and Arhastom’s group, though through |
the |
justice of his enemy the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
the justice of his enemy |
the |
lord of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:11 |
it was Hrahat, son of |
the |
venerable Arshawir Kamsarakan, who killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:11 |
who killed with his spear |
the |
very first man to advance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:11 |
first man to advance from |
the |
Iranian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
were thus involved, encouraged by |
the |
right hand of the Almighty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
by the right hand of |
the |
Almighty, Garjoyl Maxaz took the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
the Almighty, Garjoyl Maxaz took |
the |
Katsac’ brigade, together with other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
Armenian folk, as well as |
the |
brigade which was with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
him, and, changing direction through |
the |
depths of concealed valleys, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:12 |
valleys, he came up behind |
the |
oath-keeping Armenian troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13 |
Thinking that ( |
the |
Armenians) would be too occupied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13 |
would be too occupied killing |
the |
enemies of God, (Garjoyl) wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
But then, suddenly, someone heard |
the |
sound of an Armenian being |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
an Armenian being killed by |
the |
Katsac’, and went to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
the Katsac’, and went to |
the |
Kamsarakans to protest. They were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
protest. They were angry at |
the |
man and wanted to kill |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:15 |
But then through |
the |
spying of his brother, Hrahat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:15 |
Hrahat, Nerseh ascertained that indeed |
the |
brigade belonged to the enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:15 |
indeed the brigade belonged to |
the |
enemy. Then the two brothers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:15 |
belonged to the enemy. Then |
the |
two brothers, with but few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:16 |
his father, Nerseh Kamsarakan reached |
the |
Katsac’ military commander, a mighty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:16 |
killed him there. Then herding |
the |
entire brigade before them, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:16 |
made more men fall to |
the |
ground dead here than had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:16 |
here than had died in |
the |
battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
one of noteworthy joy for |
the |
believers in Christ, and of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
who had apostasized Christ. Truly |
the |
word of the prophet was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
Christ. Truly the word of |
the |
prophet was fulfilled and confirmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
When |
the |
enemy of justice, Satan, saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
of justice, Satan, saw that |
the |
affair had ended so gloriously |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
had ended so gloriously (for |
the |
Christians), he sank into deep |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
least for a moment, sadden |
the |
hearts of the braves who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
moment, sadden the hearts of |
the |
braves who still do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
still do not know about |
the |
disasters and loss I have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
satellites—one named Varhgosh from |
the |
Gnt’unik’ tohm, the other named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
Varhgosh from the Gnt’unik’ tohm, |
the |
other named Vasak from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
the other named Vasak from |
the |
Saharhunik’ tohm—and quickly sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
tohm—and quickly sent them |
the |
next day at dawn to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
bring this bad news to |
the |
ears of the blessed patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
news to the ears of |
the |
blessed patriarch Yohann, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
the blessed patriarch Yohann, and |
the |
two senior princes of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
two senior princes of Armenia, |
the |
marzpan Sahak and Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
|
The |
two sides clashed violently in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
sides clashed violently in battle, |
the |
Iranian side grew strong, defeated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
Iranian side grew strong, defeated |
the |
Armenian brigade and put them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
and put them to flight. |
The |
soldiers who fell and died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
who fell and died by |
the |
enemy’s sword were: the brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
by the enemy’s sword were: |
the |
brave Vasak Mamikonean, the goodly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
were: the brave Vasak Mamikonean, |
the |
goodly Babgen Siwni, the two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20 |
Mamikonean, the goodly Babgen Siwni, |
the |
two renowned men, Nerseh, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
|
the |
Gnunik’ men Atom and Arhastom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
and Arhastom, and indeed all |
the |
Armenian troops were killed on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
Armenian troops were killed on |
the |
side of the mountain where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
killed on the side of |
the |
mountain where Akorhi is located |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
Akorhi is located. We are |
the |
only survivors who have come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
have come to bring you |
the |
bad tidings of Job |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
had not even participated in |
the |
battle. Before this news had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
spread to Duin (so that |
the |
wicked dew would not be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
be further gladdened by disrupting |
the |
city), a messenger bearing glad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
His name was Arhastom, of |
the |
Gnunik’ tohm. Crying out in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
a loud voice he note: “ |
The |
power of the holy Cross |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
he note: “The power of |
the |
holy Cross has triumphed, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:23 |
gave his account and related |
the |
miracles of God which happened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:23 |
to God’s beloved ones through |
the |
intercession of the saints, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:23 |
ones through the intercession of |
the |
saints, as well as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:23 |
the saints, as well as |
the |
wicked destruction and shame which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:23 |
wicked destruction and shame which |
the |
phalanx of apostates inherited |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
Hearing this good news, |
the |
patriarch of Armenia, Yohan, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
patriarch of Armenia, Yohan, and |
the |
senior princes, the marzpan, Sahak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
Yohan, and the senior princes, |
the |
marzpan, Sahak, and the sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
princes, the marzpan, Sahak, and |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, Vahan, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
Vahan, as well as all |
the |
naxarars of Armenia and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
the naxarars of Armenia and |
the |
rhamiks went together to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
the rhamiks went together to |
the |
House of God (Whose strength |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
and they thanked Him, worshipping |
the |
sole true God and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
the sole true God and |
the |
irresistible order of His will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:25 |
|
The |
venerable Yohan, kat’oghikos of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:25 |
had (a passage read) from |
the |
twenty-ninth psalm: “The Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:25 |
from the twenty-ninth psalm: “ |
The |
Lord heard and pitied me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:25 |
heard and pitied me, and |
the |
Lord aided me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:27 |
As |
the |
psalms say, You are my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
Completing |
the |
mass, they had an Easter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
joy. First, they saw to |
the |
wants of the poor, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
saw to the wants of |
the |
poor, and after that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
Then |
the |
troops came from battle and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
from battle and again related |
the |
victory of God’s power which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
which had favored them with |
the |
name of great triumph, while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
of great triumph, while giving |
the |
enemy a status of dissolution |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
greeting of joy, and entered |
the |
winter season in untroubled peace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
about preparations for war in |
the |
springtime |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:2 |
And |
the |
land of Armenia remained protected |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:2 |
of Armenia remained protected by |
the |
strength of Christ’s aid, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:2 |
of Christ’s aid, in whom ( |
the |
Armenians) took refuge in and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, sent (a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
Armenia, sent (a message) to |
the |
prominent and noteworthy azg of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
noteworthy azg of Arcrunik’, to |
the |
azgs of the district of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
Arcrunik’, to the azgs of |
the |
district of Anjewac’ik’ and Mokk’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
Anjewac’ik’ and Mokk’, and to |
the |
azatorear of Reshtunik’ informing them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
continued): “Each of you knows |
the |
belief and preaching of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
You have also seen how |
the |
error of the mages, burning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
seen how the error of |
the |
mages, burning like a furnace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
furnace has ignited and scorched |
the |
souls of all but a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:4 |
Behold |
the |
hour of Christ’s just mshak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:4 |
mshak has arrived, who takes |
the |
hay-rake to sweep his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:4 |
sweep his threshing-floor. Cleaning |
the |
grain, he puts it in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:4 |
grain, he puts it in |
the |
heavenly grainaries, and throws the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:4 |
the heavenly grainaries, and throws |
the |
stalks into the eternal, unquenchable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:4 |
and throws the stalks into |
the |
eternal, unquenchable fire, for burning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
Now whoever wishes to be |
the |
grain, will give himself to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
live. Whoever draws back, as |
the |
straw, will be tinder for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
straw, will be tinder for |
the |
eternal, unpassable Gehenna, will burn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:6 |
I will remind everyone about |
the |
salvation or destruction he may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:6 |
destruction he may encounter on |
the |
day of (Christ’s) visit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:7 |
For whoever confesses |
the |
truth will be saved from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:7 |
whoever slips and strays from |
the |
direct road will be irretrievably |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:8 |
come and seek vengeance on |
the |
enemies of the Church, which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:8 |
vengeance on the enemies of |
the |
Church, which has been the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:8 |
the Church, which has been |
the |
object of the apostates’ scorn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:8 |
has been the object of |
the |
apostates’ scorn and hostility for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
and is desirous of serving |
the |
nonsense of deviation will live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
unworthy to look at Christ, |
the |
sun of justice. For this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
my soulful protest, may Christ, |
the |
just remunerator, recompense me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
When |
the |
naxarars of the four districts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
When the naxarars of |
the |
four districts heard this message |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
were desirous of (sitting) on |
the |
right hand (of God) stormed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
God) stormed out to join |
the |
flock (of Christ’s) sheep. Others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
who were in communication with |
the |
wrong side, among the ranks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
with the wrong side, among |
the |
ranks of the goats, went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
side, among the ranks of |
the |
goats, went unswervingly to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
the goats, went unswervingly to |
the |
outer darkness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11 |
A certain sepuh of |
the |
Anjewac’ik’ naxarars, whose name was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11 |
with other men dedicated to |
the |
truth to accomplish good, went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11 |
good, went off to join |
the |
brigade of Vahan Mamikonean, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11 |
the brigade of Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
and having set out on |
the |
journey, they approached the town |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
on the journey, they approached |
the |
town [k’aghak’ageoghn] called Arhest during great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
Arhest during great Easter Week, |
the |
time of the forty-day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
Easter Week, the time of |
the |
forty-day fasting period. Suddenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
warning, they were attacked by |
the |
prince of Andzewac’ik’, named Sewuk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
of Andzewac’ik’, named Sewuk, and |
the |
prince of Mokk’, named Yohan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
of them were armed and |
the |
other half were unprepared, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
spear, and assisted by Yohan, |
the |
Anjewac’ik’ sepuh, sent (Yohan Mokk’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13 |
sepuh, sent (Yohan Mokk’) to |
the |
ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14 |
once said boastfully regarding Yohan, |
the |
Anjewac’ik’ sepuh: “He is like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:15 |
Yohan’s relative Sewuk, |
the |
prince of Anjewac’ik’, heard this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:15 |
and replied: “I will bring |
the |
collar; you fasten it around |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:16 |
and was wickedly mauled by |
the |
horns of a cow and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
When |
the |
multitude of the troops saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
When the multitude of |
the |
troops saw this, they turned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:18 |
They clearly recognized and glorified |
the |
power of God which caused |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:18 |
event was related all over |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
After this, Yohan, |
the |
Andzewac’ik’ sepuh, and Nerseh Eruanduni |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
sepuh, and Nerseh Eruanduni and |
the |
men with them arrived (at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
and powers through them. When |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovhan saw them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
saw them, they offered to |
the |
lord God a feast of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
For God had granted them |
the |
victory and raised the splendor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
them the victory and raised |
the |
splendor of the one holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
and raised the splendor of |
the |
one holy Church. Saluting them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
When |
the |
bitterly cold days of winter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
of winter had passed and |
the |
mild days of spring had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
troops were coming from Iran. |
The |
following numerous military commanders reached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
following numerous military commanders reached |
the |
borders of Her and Zarawand |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
Suren palhaw, Atrnerseh, |
the |
p’ushtipanan saghar, Vin-i-Xorhean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
and Gdihon, lord of Siwnik’. |
The |
commander and senior (official) of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
commander and senior (official) of |
the |
army was the p’ushtipanan saghar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
official) of the army was |
the |
p’ushtipanan saghar, even though another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, made haste |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
made haste. Taking with him |
the |
blessed patriarch of Armenia, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
lord Yohan (having faith in |
the |
man’s prayers, and hoping that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
to his wishes), and assembling |
the |
Armenian troops, he hurried to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
those places. He note: “Perhaps |
the |
multitude of Iranians has not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
has not yet crossed into |
the |
middle part of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
into the middle part of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
Vahan took along |
the |
naxarars, azats and all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
the naxarars, azats and all |
the |
rhamiks who willingly went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
who willingly went to battle. |
The |
Armenian troops left Duin, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
left Duin, and passing through |
the |
lodging places each day, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
places each day, they reached |
the |
district of Artaz.
Approaching the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3 |
the district of Artaz.
Approaching |
the |
Iranian brigade, they encamped in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:4 |
|
The |
blessed kat’oghikos, Yohan, ordered the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:4 |
The blessed kat’oghikos, Yohan, ordered |
the |
entire brigade of Armenians to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:4 |
of Armenians to fervently pray |
the |
entire night through and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:4 |
night through and to ask |
the |
humane Savior to raise His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:4 |
raise His great name among |
the |
multitude of assembled pagans, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:4 |
servants glory and to shame |
the |
class of apostates |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
Thus Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
the general of Armenia, and |
the |
marvellous aspet Sahak, the marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
and the marvellous aspet Sahak, |
the |
marzpan, and all the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
Sahak, the marzpan, and all |
the |
Armenian troops with ardent hearts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
for help and so completed |
the |
designated hours of night. When |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
designated hours of night. When |
the |
light of day broke, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:5 |
the light of day broke, |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yohan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
as that select vessel of |
the |
holy Spirit, Paul, exclaimed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:7 |
Grow mighty in |
the |
love and power of His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:7 |
be able to extinguish all |
the |
fiery arrows of satan, visible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
in any way frightened seeing |
the |
multitude of troops of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
the multitude of troops of |
the |
infidels. For, since God is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
he will disperse them over |
the |
face of the plains and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
them over the face of |
the |
plains and hills, and totally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:9 |
Now, may |
the |
right hand of the Almighty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:9 |
may the right hand of |
the |
Almighty bless you, strengthen you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:9 |
to Him, His Son, and |
the |
holy Spirit for all eternity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:10 |
they prepared for war. As |
the |
Armenian brigades armed against the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:10 |
the Armenian brigades armed against |
the |
enemy, the venerable Yohan continued |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:10 |
brigades armed against the enemy, |
the |
venerable Yohan continued praying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:11 |
Then Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, began to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:11 |
to organize his side of |
the |
front, as was proper |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
He entrusted |
the |
middle section to that good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
that good man, aspet Sahak, |
the |
marzpan, along with many cavalrymen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
along with many cavalrymen. In |
the |
right wing he designated Bashgh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
cavalry, and others besides. On |
the |
left were the oath-loving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
besides. On the left were |
the |
oath-loving Kamsarakans and their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
Hrahat. He placed himself to |
the |
right of each of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
the right of each of |
the |
cavalry brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
Pap Artakunik’ (an ostanik man, |
the |
son of Baboc’) to inform |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
son of Baboc’) to inform |
the |
seniors of each section that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
us and approaching, I see |
the |
banners of the mightiest men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
I see the banners of |
the |
mightiest men, about whom we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
been informed earlier—Iranian men, |
the |
Katshac’, and the Siwnik’ brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
Iranian men, the Katshac’, and |
the |
Siwnik’ brigade. Go slowly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
watch us. Let us be |
the |
first to attack. If, by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
first to attack. If, by |
the |
grace of Christ, we can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
When Pap took |
the |
message of Armenia’s sparapet, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
Armenia’s sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean, to |
the |
seniors of each section, although |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
wanted to act according to |
the |
general’s order, the brigade of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
according to the general’s order, |
the |
brigade of Iranians quickly reached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
not have time. Clashing with |
the |
section on the right, where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
Clashing with the section on |
the |
right, where Bashgh Vahewuni was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:15 |
Lord Sahak, |
the |
aspet, attacked the p’ushtipanac’ saghar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:15 |
Lord Sahak, the aspet, attacked |
the |
p’ushtipanac’ saghar with his spear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:15 |
they seized each other by |
the |
hair and fought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
When Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, saw that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
general of Armenia, saw that |
the |
Armenian troops were crying out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
crying out and weakening before |
the |
enemy, he called to Vren |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
to Vren Vanandac’i: “Advance against |
the |
enemy and do battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:17 |
But |
the |
latter, terrified, called back: “I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, took heart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
of Armenia, took heart, made |
the |
sign of the Cross over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
heart, made the sign of |
the |
Cross over himself, and, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
Cross over himself, and, with |
the |
two Kamsarakans, attacked the enemies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
with the two Kamsarakans, attacked |
the |
enemies who were advancing against |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
their section forward, they put ( |
the |
Iranians) to flight. With that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
that wing, they entered into |
the |
midst of the other wing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
entered into the midst of |
the |
other wing. Before the two |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
of the other wing. Before |
the |
two brigades they herded a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
multitude of brave men to |
the |
small shoulder of the mountain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
to the small shoulder of |
the |
mountain where they killed them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:19 |
to fight them. Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
brave general of Armenia, went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:19 |
forcefully killed him. Nerseh Kamsarakan, |
the |
lord of Shirak, killed Atrvshnasp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:19 |
Atrvshnasp Tapean, and each of |
the |
other (Armenians) killed many brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
When Barshgh’s brigade and |
the |
other Armenians who had fled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
who had fled saw that |
the |
might of the Iranian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
saw that the might of |
the |
Iranian brigade had been shattered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
had been shattered, and that ( |
the |
Iranians) were fleeing before the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
the Iranians) were fleeing before |
the |
brigade of Armenia’s general, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
|
The |
number of those slain from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
number of those slain from |
the |
Iranian brigade exceded the number |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
from the Iranian brigade exceded |
the |
number who had escaped. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
number who had escaped. And |
the |
number of those who died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
greater than those slain from |
the |
Iranian brigade at the site |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
from the Iranian brigade at |
the |
site of the battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
brigade at the site of |
the |
battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
|
The |
Armenian brigade returned to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
The Armenian brigade returned to |
the |
camp and to the honorable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
to the camp and to |
the |
honorable kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yohan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
goods, glorifying and blessing Christ, |
the |
granter of such a victory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
a victory. (Yohan) went before |
the |
victorious brigade with a joyful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22 |
many blessings and, gladdened by |
the |
spirit of strength, he said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
happy and unable to express |
the |
joys of my heart in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
made you triumph and shamed |
the |
opponents of justice.
23 And may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
and never leave you, to |
the |
very end |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
While ( |
the |
troops) were returning from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
the troops) were returning from |
the |
battle with strengthened, joyful hearts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
with strengthened, joyful hearts (since |
the |
battle had been resolved by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
divine influence in accordance with |
the |
will of the blessed patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
accordance with the will of |
the |
blessed patriarch Yohan and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
blessed patriarch Yohan and all |
the |
Armenian troops) suddenly a second |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
news arrived and spread throughout |
the |
entire Armenian camp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
For Vard, |
the |
brother of Armenia’s general Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean, through |
the |
power of God had safely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
had arrived (in Armenia). When |
the |
entire land of Armenia had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
good news, everyone hurried to |
the |
great visitation which God had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
which God had bestowed upon |
the |
land of Armenia. Many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
But, recalling |
the |
irresistible miracles of God’s power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
could only glorify and worship |
the |
Omnipotent, at whose will and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
and possible. They recalled how |
the |
furnace at Babylon had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
at Babylon had been cooled; |
the |
icy wall of Egypt’s Red |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
of Egypt’s Red Sea; how |
the |
Jordan (river) receded; and how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
Jordan (river) receded; and how |
the |
walls of Jericho fell with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3 |
of praise, only further inclined |
the |
believers to the Omnipotent. (In |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3 |
further inclined the believers to |
the |
Omnipotent. (In the case of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3 |
believers to the Omnipotent. (In |
the |
case of Vard, God) excercised |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3 |
even more powers than (in |
the |
case of) the blessed Apostle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3 |
than (in the case of) |
the |
blessed Apostle Peter. For the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3 |
the blessed Apostle Peter. For |
the |
angel merely removed him and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3 |
set him free to develop |
the |
preaching of Life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:4 |
But in |
the |
case of Vard Mamikonean, not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:4 |
freed, but he peacefully reached |
the |
country of Armenia together with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:4 |
eagle in flight (flying) from |
the |
secure places of the shahastan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:4 |
from the secure places of |
the |
shahastan, from lofty walls, from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
It was then that |
the |
God-loving men and allies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
loving men and allies recalled |
the |
vow of Vahan Mamikonean which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
Mamikonean which he pronounced before |
the |
holy Gospel on the day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
before the holy Gospel on |
the |
day of their unity—and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
note: “Indeed God has recognized |
the |
long-standing grief and misery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
my error, and He accepted |
the |
fruit of confession from my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
of confession from my lips. |
The |
Omniscient was pleased with my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
One could then hear ( |
the |
following psalm) in all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
the following psalm) in all |
the |
churches of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
in all the churches of |
the |
land of Armenia, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
the land of Armenia, in |
the |
martyria of the saints, at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
Armenia, in the martyria of |
the |
saints, at festivals and assemblies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
and assemblies of unity, in |
the |
mouths of priests, and generally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
priests, and generally of all |
the |
people, men and women: “Behold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
As for |
the |
severe destruction of the enemy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
for the severe destruction of |
the |
enemy and the elevation of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
destruction of the enemy and |
the |
elevation of the blessed Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
enemy and the elevation of |
the |
blessed Church, they said, citing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
blessed Church, they said, citing |
the |
psalms: “They collapsed and fell |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
and stood upright” [Psalm 19, 9], and, “all |
the |
horns of the wicked were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
and, “all the horns of |
the |
wicked were cut off, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
wicked were cut off, but |
the |
horns of the righteous were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:7 |
off, but the horns of |
the |
righteous were exalted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:8 |
saying: “Then we thy people, |
the |
flock of thy pasture, will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
people observed a halo over |
the |
brave sepuh Vasak Mamikonean brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
Vahan, and knew thereby that |
the |
blessed man’s end was approaching |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
blessed man’s end was approaching. |
The |
holy Vasak had asked God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
to allow him to see |
the |
arrival of his brother Vard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
of his brother Vard in |
the |
flesh, and then to take |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
to take (him) joyfully on |
the |
day his request was granted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:1 |
Almighty God quickly implemented |
the |
request of His saint, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:1 |
in no way delayed granting |
the |
man’s desire, but quickly accepted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:1 |
man’s desire, but quickly accepted |
the |
request, sent (Vasak’s) brother Vard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:1 |
causing him to dwell in |
the |
mansion of His Kingdom, among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:1 |
mansion of His Kingdom, among |
the |
angels of Heaven |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:2 |
|
The |
Armenians then reached Caghkeotn where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:2 |
wanted to relax awhile in |
the |
baths called Varshaki |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
emissary came to them from |
the |
king of Iberia (Georgia), Vaxt’ang |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
An enormous brigade has reached |
the |
country of Iberia. When I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
resist it, I fled to |
the |
Armenian mountains which border on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
|
The |
emissary had a letter supposedly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
not arrived yet. But by |
the |
time you arrive, they will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
Then you, we, and |
the |
Huns shall destroy them. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
seems to me that when |
the |
Huns arrive, we shall not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
to participate. They will do |
the |
job, for I have ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
the general of Armenia, all |
the |
senior tanuters and sepuhs of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
sepuhs of Armenia, with all |
the |
troops of Armenia, quickly arose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
quickly arose and went to |
the |
king of Iberia (Georgia) without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
king Vaxt’ang of Iberia, on |
the |
Gospel and Cross. They temporarily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
Cross. They temporarily encamped in |
the |
district of Kangark’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:7 |
Where Vaxt’ang, |
the |
king of Iberia, distracted Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:7 |
Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean and |
the |
other senior tanuters of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:8 |
of fear he fled from |
the |
borders of Iberia to Aghbania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:8 |
Iberia to Aghbania (Aghuania).” Then: “ |
The |
Huns’ brigades will arrive in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:8 |
arrive in two days.” But |
the |
two days of this deceitful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:8 |
this deceitful deadline passed, then |
the |
third, then the fourth, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:8 |
passed, then the third, then |
the |
fourth, and (Vaxt’ang) continued with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:8 |
continued with his excuses.
Then |
the |
sixth and seventh days came |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
he had spies dispatched from |
the |
brigade of Iberians and Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
descended to some parts of |
the |
plains and made it appear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
and made it appear that |
the |
lights of many fires blazed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
fires blazed there and that |
the |
tree trunks were armed like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
like men (in accordance with |
the |
trick of Alexander of Macedon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
Then (Vaxt’ang) reported: “ |
The |
Huns’ brigades will not come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
not come to us in |
the |
mountains. Rather, they say, show |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
say, show us here in |
the |
plains the Armenians and then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
us here in the plains |
the |
Armenians and then we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
we will not believe that |
the |
Armenians are really allied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
see that it is indeed |
the |
case, then leave the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
indeed the case, then leave |
the |
Iranians to us and do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
you do not descend to |
the |
plain, and the Huns’ brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
descend to the plain, and |
the |
Huns’ brigades do not believe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
not move anywhere up from |
the |
land, and if Mihran returns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12 |
|
The |
Armenian brigade, since it had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12 |
had made an oath with |
the |
king of Iberia attempted to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12 |
false) because of fear of |
the |
Gospel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:13 |
Although |
the |
season was very hot, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:13 |
were forced to descend into |
the |
Charmanaynu plain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
Some of |
the |
Armenian princes did not consider |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
Armenian princes did not consider |
the |
descent of the Armenian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
not consider the descent of |
the |
Armenian brigade into Iberia as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
|
The |
Armenian brigade descended into Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
Iberia (Georgia) and encamped at |
the |
aforementioned place. Three or four |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
Mihran came and encamped opposite |
the |
Armenian camp, on the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
opposite the Armenian camp, on |
the |
other side of the river |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
on the other side of |
the |
river known as the Kur |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
of the river known as |
the |
Kur |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
|
The |
Armenian camp went to a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
a place more distant from |
the |
Iranian camp and lodged there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
that night, many people in |
the |
Armenian brigade, forgetting the fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
in the Armenian brigade, forgetting |
the |
fear of the oath to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
brigade, forgetting the fear of |
the |
oath to God and trampling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
God and trampling under foot |
the |
terrible vow on the Gospel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
foot the terrible vow on |
the |
Gospel, secretly communicated with each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
each of their friends in |
the |
Iranian army, saying: “Many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
now have sought to increase |
the |
damage done to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:18 |
tomorrow, when we come to |
the |
place of battle, we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:18 |
of battle, we will quit |
the |
brigade and cause many others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:19 |
They swore a vow with |
the |
Iranians, and confirmed these words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
|
The |
next day, when they reached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
next day, when they reached |
the |
site of the battle, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
they reached the site of |
the |
battle, the king of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
the site of the battle, |
the |
king of Iberia (Georgia) at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
Vahan, Armenia’s general, and with |
the |
other senior tanuters and sepuhs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
that we are fighting with |
the |
Iranian troops today. For now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
it by yet another day, |
the |
Huns would come and would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
would come and would take |
the |
name of triumph as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
of triumph as well as |
the |
profit of the booty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
well as the profit of |
the |
booty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
Vahan Mamikonean, was saddened by |
the |
false and vain words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
false and vain words of |
the |
Iberian (Georgian) king, and recognized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
Iberian (Georgian) king, and recognized |
the |
weakness of the Armenian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
and recognized the weakness of |
the |
Armenian brigade (for he noticed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1 |
He entrusted |
the |
right wing to Barshgh Vahewuni |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1 |
Barshgh Vahewuni and Saton Gabeghean; |
the |
left wing to Vaxt’ang, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1 |
the left wing to Vaxt’ang, |
the |
king of Iberia; and he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1 |
Iberia; and he himself organized |
the |
center with the two sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1 |
himself organized the center with |
the |
two sons of the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1 |
with the two sons of |
the |
venerable Arshawir, and the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1 |
of the venerable Arshawir, and |
the |
venerable lord of Gnunik’; he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1 |
lord of Gnunik’; he placed |
the |
venerable aspet Sahak and Babgen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
While |
the |
two sides, Iranian and Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
not yet begun to fight, |
the |
divine power revealed which of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
divine power revealed which of |
the |
men would receive the crown |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
of the men would receive |
the |
crown of martyrdom that day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
of martyrdom that day. For |
the |
divine power transformed the ordinary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
For the divine power transformed |
the |
ordinary mortal aspect of these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
and evident. One especially saw |
the |
bravery of Vasak Mamikonean, brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
his face was illuminated with |
the |
glory of God. Many of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
God. Many of (Vasak’s) comrades, |
the |
comrades-in-arms of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
the comrades-in-arms of |
the |
blessed man, were unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
face which was illuminated like |
the |
face of the great prophet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
illuminated like the face of |
the |
great prophet Moses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
Even his own brother, |
the |
great general of Armenia, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
life and be translated to |
the |
army of the joyous, whose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
translated to the army of |
the |
joyous, whose soldiers had that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
|
The |
Armenians and Iranians attacked each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
Iranians attacked each other. Vahan, |
the |
general of Armenia, together with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
general of Armenia, together with |
the |
two Kamsarakan brothers attacked the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
the two Kamsarakan brothers attacked |
the |
enemy opposite them and dispersed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
to flee, making many of |
the |
Iranian troops cross over to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
Iranian troops cross over to |
the |
other side of the Kur |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4 |
to the other side of |
the |
Kur River, and bravely killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:5 |
|
The |
valiant Mamikonean sepuh, Vasak, forcefully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:5 |
hit a certain soldier of |
the |
Iranian brigade with his spear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:5 |
and sent him crashing to |
the |
ground. And, unexpectedly, his spear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
He encountered Nerseh Kamsarakan, |
the |
lord of Shirak, who also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
for transforming death into immortality, |
the |
present into eternity, or the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
the present into eternity, or |
the |
corruptible into incorruptible life. Hurry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
attain immortality. Perhaps, having missed |
the |
opportunity for a renowned and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:7 |
Many times Nerseh Kamsarakan himself, |
the |
lord of Shirak, related to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:7 |
to us these words of |
the |
blessed Vasak Mamikonean, with a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
his venerable brother, Vasak, and |
the |
two sons of Arshawir Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
Kamsarakan were competing thus, suddenly |
the |
entire brigades of Armenians and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
Iberians quickly fled. Many of |
the |
traitors cried out to each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8 |
to each other in agitation: “ |
The |
Armenians are fleeing, escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
And because |
the |
equitable divine right hand of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
equitable divine right hand of |
the |
Omniscient did not favor them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
his secret and inscrutable providence, |
the |
brave general of Armenia, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
of Armenia, Vahan Mamikonean, and |
the |
other oath-keeping comrades who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
with him (who fervently desired |
the |
cup of martyrdom, but were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
horses around and went after |
the |
fleeing Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:10 |
had fallen gravely wounded by |
the |
Iranian troops. Putting him on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:10 |
steed, (Vahan) removed him from |
the |
battle and saved him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
were found worthy, along with |
the |
blessed aspet Sahak and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
the blessed aspet Sahak and |
the |
blessed brave Vasak Mamikonean, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
As for |
the |
entire Armenian forces as well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
Armenian forces as well as |
the |
useless Iberian (Georgian) troops together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12 |
they were dispersed and scattered. |
The |
Iranian brigades pursued them and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:13 |
racing his horse, fell to |
the |
ground and the Iranians reached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:13 |
fell to the ground and |
the |
Iranians reached him while he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:14 |
carefully. Wherever (Mihran) went in |
the |
land of Armenia, he took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:15 |
|
The |
Iranians also seized a Siwni |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:15 |
Yazd, and some others from |
the |
land of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
Now Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, temporarily went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
a more secure place in ( |
the |
district of) Tayk’, where the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
the district of) Tayk’, where |
the |
dregs of the Armenian fugitives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
Tayk’, where the dregs of |
the |
Armenian fugitives and other the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
the Armenian fugitives and other |
the |
senior naxarars of Armenia gathered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0 |
of Armenia gathered around him. |
The |
two Kamsarakans were always with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:2 |
camp of Aryan troops at |
the |
village named Du, at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:2 |
the village named Du, at |
the |
border of Iran and Byzantium |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
with so many thousands, and |
the |
place where Armenia’s general Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
Vahan Mamikonean was, was under |
the |
authority of the king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
was under the authority of |
the |
king of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4 |
God had so strongly graced |
the |
brave Vahan Mamikonean with His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4 |
and (his) brigade quaked in |
the |
midst of such a large |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4 |
wanted, to pursue and destroy |
the |
remaining fugitives. Instead, he constantly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
ruin yourself. Do not quit |
the |
service of the king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
not quit the service of |
the |
king of kings. Do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
of kings. Do not permit |
the |
land of Armenia to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
to be destroyed. Come to |
the |
king in obedience and I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
obedience and I will be |
the |
intermediary, since (because of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
I say. I will beseech |
the |
king and reconcile him with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, replied to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
Mihran as follows: “Whoever is |
the |
lord of the Aryans, should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
Whoever is the lord of |
the |
Aryans, should look upon all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
But as for |
the |
king who does not look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
through authority and not by |
the |
worthy laws of inquiry, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
moreover, is very haughty, perpetually |
the |
cause of the destruction of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
haughty, perpetually the cause of |
the |
destruction of a land, wants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:8 |
not know how to select |
the |
good and bad among his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
to (acceptance of worship of) |
the |
fire. But as soon as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
from you, they urinate on |
the |
fire and throw their exerement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
it, and they revile both |
the |
merchant and his wares |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
intellect and knowledge by which |
the |
land is cultivated and endures |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
demanded, but are scorned. Rather, |
the |
duplicity of despicable men of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
Mihran, as well as all |
the |
Iranians have heard the following |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
all the Iranians have heard |
the |
following words pronounced by Peroz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
pronounced by Peroz, lord of |
the |
Aryans, at atean in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
the Aryans, at atean in |
the |
presence of everyone: “The worst |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
in the presence of everyone: “ |
The |
worst man and worst brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
man and worst brigade is |
the |
Syrian. But the Armenian is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
brigade is the Syrian. But |
the |
Armenian is even more despicable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
battles with Aryan men, and |
the |
third will be the one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
and the third will be |
the |
one I fight with you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
and brave men that even |
the |
lord of the Aryans, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
that even the lord of |
the |
Aryans, and all the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
of the Aryans, and all |
the |
Aryans recognized what kind of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
you know, it was only |
the |
Armenians who accomplished such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
dread and fear, such as |
the |
lord of the Aryans (enjoys |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
such as the lord of |
the |
Aryans (enjoys) over his servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
I boldly dared to requite |
the |
poor fighters by taking their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
and beheading them, and rewarded |
the |
good fighters with honor, then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
honor, then I could show |
the |
lord of the Aryans, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
could show the lord of |
the |
Aryans, and all of you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
all of you which of |
the |
Aryan brigade is the (most |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
of the Aryan brigade is |
the ( |
most) renowned and best. If |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
men, I would not permit |
the |
weak and inferior ones to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:17 |
But |
the |
people whom you have designated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:17 |
goodness, and good repute from |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:18 |
For if |
the |
military commander of a brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:18 |
of a brigade is bad, |
the |
brigade itself cannot be good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:18 |
itself cannot be good; and |
the |
land whose princes are vile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
orphan) as a boy by ( |
the |
death of) my (fore)fathers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
know not their merits in |
the |
Aryan world, nor was I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:20 |
and man to justly serve |
the |
lord and you, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
|
The |
more I concerned myself with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
with doing good things, and |
the |
more I labored, the more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
and the more I labored, |
the |
more your evil unworthy Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
wondered how I could correct |
the |
views about me held by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
views about me held by |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
held by the lord of |
the |
Aryans and the awags. Even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
lord of the Aryans and |
the |
awags. Even if I found |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
could discover no shortcoming in |
the |
service I had rendered, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
I was unable to stop |
the |
mouths of my enemies who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
could find no alleviation of |
the |
sadness which had taken hold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
I was unable to flee |
the |
land, I had a wicked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
is impossible to kill only |
the |
body; one loses the body |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
only the body; one loses |
the |
body and the soul together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
one loses the body and |
the |
soul together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
I had apostasized |
the |
Truth I had known, that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
had known, that God is |
the |
real creator and lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
confess to you and to |
the |
entire world that (Zoroastrianism) is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
and filthy deception. After doing |
the |
destructive thing that I did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
of my soul, I rejected |
the |
fear of kings, dropped the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
the fear of kings, dropped |
the |
pang of apostasy, and became |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
what you said about persuading |
the |
king to forgive us—and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
let him permit Christianity in |
the |
land of Armenia and take |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
only to ridicule you and |
the |
ashes. You must recognize which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
And looking at |
the |
work performed, you must reward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
pardon it. You should keep |
the |
highborn with the highborn, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
should keep the highborn with |
the |
highborn, and the ignoble with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
highborn with the highborn, and |
the |
ignoble with the ignoble. Should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
highborn, and the ignoble with |
the |
ignoble. Should you ’subdue’ us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
you are our natural lords, ( |
the |
lords) of our fathers and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
However, should you continue considering |
the |
least as the best, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
continue considering the least as |
the |
best, and the best as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
least as the best, and |
the |
best as the worst, conducting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
best, and the best as |
the |
worst, conducting the authority of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
best as the worst, conducting |
the |
authority of the land with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
worst, conducting the authority of |
the |
land with filthy sins, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
not be able to withstand |
the |
Aryans, knowing as we do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
Aryans, knowing as we do |
the |
unfortunate power we possess and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
unfortunate power we possess and |
the |
great, inestimable brigade and powerful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
brigade and powerful force of |
the |
Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30 |
as Christians, rather than become |
the |
inheritors of eternal ruination, having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:1 |
all his multitude, taking along |
the |
captive Hrahat, the venerable Yazd |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:1 |
taking along the captive Hrahat, |
the |
venerable Yazd, and other captives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:2 |
sadly was (Hrahat’s) brother, Nerseh, |
the |
lord of Shirak, with some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3 |
For from |
the |
day the Iranians had taken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3 |
For from the day |
the |
Iranians had taken his brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3 |
taken his brother Hrahat, Nerseh, |
the |
lord of Shirak, was unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3 |
mouth. So, he followed after |
the |
Iranian brigade, thinking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
Who knows, after spying on |
the |
different wings of the brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
on the different wings of |
the |
brigade, I may be able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
by one lodging-place to |
the |
blessed site of the champion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
to the blessed site of |
the |
champion Gregory’s home, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
the champion Gregory’s home, in |
the |
village called Bagawan. When Nerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
Bagawan. When Nerseh Kamsarakan saw |
the |
place of the champion Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
Kamsarakan saw the place of |
the |
champion Gregory and recalled the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
the champion Gregory and recalled |
the |
sadness that the saints shared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
and recalled the sadness that |
the |
saints shared with those grieving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
those grieving, as well as |
the |
blessed man Gregory’s courage toward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
Lord Gregory, who drove from |
the |
land of Armenia that severe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
Armenia that severe fog of |
the |
impiety of our sins, drive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
of our sins, drive away |
the |
dense fog of sadness from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:7 |
Kamsarakan cry out to Gregory, |
the |
man of God. But he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:8 |
quickly spoke to Christ, and |
the |
savior God then and there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:8 |
God then and there removed |
the |
captive Hrahat from the guards |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:8 |
removed the captive Hrahat from |
the |
guards who were surrounding him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
When Mihran, |
the |
military commander of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
Mihran, the military commander of |
the |
Aryans, and the other nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
commander of the Aryans, and |
the |
other nobility with him saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
other nobility with him saw |
the |
fearless and brave exit of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
Hrahat Kamsarakan, they ordered that |
the |
venerable sepuh of Siwnik’, Yazd |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
of someone who has (wronged) |
the |
lord of the Aryans, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
has (wronged) the lord of |
the |
Aryans, who is god-like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
is god-like and has |
the |
power to kill or spare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
|
The |
great glory of the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
The great glory of |
the |
king of kings enveloped the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
the king of kings enveloped |
the |
miscreant Hrahat (who deserves multiple |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
nonetheless, his capital offenses pursued |
the |
man making him unworthy of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
if he has fled from |
the |
gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:12 |
than to take refuge in |
the |
fire, worship the sun, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:12 |
refuge in the fire, worship |
the |
sun, and through their intercession |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:12 |
their intercession find forgiveness from |
the |
king, and live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
|
The |
impious prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
Siwnik’, Gdihon, also enthusiastically encouraged |
the |
venerable Siwnik’ sepuh, Yazd, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
whenever (Gdihon) himself was with |
the |
Iranian awags at camp. (Gdihon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
awags at camp. (Gdihon) and |
the |
Iranians) did this like malicious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:15 |
When |
the |
venerable Yazd had heard all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:15 |
words from Mihran and all |
the |
other Iranian nobles, and realized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:15 |
other Iranian nobles, and realized |
the |
wishes and plans of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:15 |
the wishes and plans of |
the |
impious brothers (including) his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
it and live, because of |
the |
body’s pains and out of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
to buy eternal punishment and |
the |
threat of the inextinguishable (fires |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
punishment and the threat of |
the |
inextinguishable (fires of) Gehenna with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
with material goods. Especially since |
the |
merchant’s appearance is not known |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
far his life is from |
the |
gate. What if he purchases |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
and is saved, but dies |
the |
next day and is transported |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
day and is transported to |
the |
outer darkness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
calamitous and disastrous business at |
the |
expense of my apostasy, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
taken from me together with |
the |
glory and very great honors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
honors? No, I have chosen ( |
the |
faith) that I now hold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
When |
the |
impious judges heard these words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
judges heard these words from |
the |
blessed Yazd, they ordered that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
blessed Yazd, they ordered that |
the |
venerable man’s head be severed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
severed. This occurred close to |
the |
site of the holy chapel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
close to the site of |
the |
holy chapel of the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
of the holy chapel of |
the |
blessed Gregory, the Apostle-like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
chapel of the blessed Gregory, |
the |
Apostle-like champion, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
the Apostle-like champion, in |
the |
village called Bagawan, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
the village called Bagawan, in |
the |
district of Bagrewand, on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
the district of Bagrewand, on |
the |
mountain shoulder of Npat mountain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
about two stone’s throws from |
the |
holy chapel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
|
The |
blessed Siwnik sepuh, Yazd, ended |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
his life in martyrdom on |
the [16th] |
day of the month of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
martyrdom on the [16th] day of |
the |
month of Horhi (translator’s note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
Horhi (translator’s note: Horhi was |
the |
second month of the ancient |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
was the second month of |
the |
ancient Armenian calendar). His remains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:19 |
were gathered and placed in |
the |
holy chapel of Gregory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
general of Armenia, arrived at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
general of Armenia, arrived at |
the |
district of Ayrarat and, together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
of Ayrarat and, together with |
the |
oath-keeping naxarars and other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
who were with him, fulfilled |
the |
vow of masses in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
the vow of masses in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat. In the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
the city of Vagharshapat. In |
the |
House of God, and in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
House of God, and in |
the |
martyria of the martyred virgins |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
and in the martyria of |
the |
martyred virgins they conducted the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
the martyred virgins they conducted |
the |
masses (they had) vowed and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:1 |
first concerning themselves with maintaining |
the |
poor, they then glorified God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:2 |
Then they went to |
the |
natural ostan of Armenia, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:2 |
of Armenia, to Duin, until |
the |
bitterly cold days of winter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
and insane men arrived from |
the |
Iberian (Georgian) region. At the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
the Iberian (Georgian) region. At |
the |
ostan they told Armenia’s general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
|
The |
wonderful aspet Sahak and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
The wonderful aspet Sahak and |
the |
brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
and the brave sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vasak, are still alive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
you: ’After your flight from |
the |
Iberian battle, we remained at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
Iberian battle, we remained at |
the |
site of the battle, gravely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
remained at the site of |
the |
battle, gravely wounded. Through God’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
times dragging ourselves (because of |
the |
severity of the wounds we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
because of the severity of |
the |
wounds we had sustained) we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
design, a spiritual priest from |
the |
Teghac’ retreat was placed as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
us as men wounded for |
the |
sake of God, and he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
to save us or, in |
the |
event that we died, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
to gather our bones for |
the |
sake of his own soul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
man, after removing us from |
the ( |
battle)site to a secure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
cleric with him, offered us |
the |
food and bade us eat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
bade us eat. After eating |
the |
food as we could from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6 |
food as we could from |
the |
saint’s hands, we were revived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:8 |
When we saw |
the |
man’s virtue, we accurately informed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:8 |
this, he glorified God. Leaving |
the |
cleric with us, he left |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
|
The |
next evening he returned with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
another cleric, and they placed |
the |
three of us on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
the three of us on |
the |
animal(s) and took us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
s) and took us to |
the |
retreat where they dwelled. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9 |
for many days, and through |
the |
power of God we were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
As is |
the |
custom of the adversary satan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
As is the custom of |
the |
adversary satan, (news of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
our escape) was breathed into |
the |
ears of some God-hating |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
achieve glory and honors from |
the |
Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
Now |
the |
blessed monk secretly took us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
and many rugged caves. But ( |
the |
priest) was afraid to send |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
if someone pursued and examined ( |
the |
messenger) we would be discovered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:12 |
there together, we shall avenge |
the |
truth of our faith.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
heard these satanic words from |
the |
stupid men, they immediately believed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
safely come to Armenia and |
the |
Iranians find out that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
more so when word reached |
the |
women that their men were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
were alive (since that night |
the |
diabolical men spoke to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
the diabolical men spoke to |
the |
men and women with proof |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
proof and were believed). For |
the |
women (in accordance with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
the women (in accordance with |
the |
fickle and infirm nature of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
When |
the |
brilliant and perceptive general of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
Armenia, Vahan Mamikonean, heard all |
the |
words of the diabolical men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
heard all the words of |
the |
diabolical men from Iberia, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
the diabolical men from Iberia, |
the |
wishes and consent of many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
and consent of many Armenians, |
the |
ceaseless, impatient urgings of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
the ceaseless, impatient urgings of |
the |
wives—which resembled a fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
their minds which none had |
the |
strength to put out—(Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
out—(Vahan) note: “Those are |
the |
words and plans of men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
For, as |
the |
Iranian corps knows of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
the Iranian corps knows of |
the |
arrival of spring in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
the arrival of spring in |
the |
country of Armenia, they have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
pull apart and rend asunder |
the |
assemblage of Armenian troops at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
assemblage of Armenian troops at |
the |
ostan, and to disperse them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
and there. For even if |
the |
brigade from Iran is very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
world-destroying men to leave |
the |
land of Armenia in health |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
Because on |
the |
day of my venerable brother’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
venerable brother’s martyrdom, I foresaw |
the |
martyrdom and I saw him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
he received it. And before |
the |
end I was shown the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
the end I was shown |
the |
color and aspect of that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
was illuminated by a light |
the |
like of which I cannot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:19 |
Astonished at |
the |
appearance of his face, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:19 |
again, but was unable because |
the |
increasingly bright light from his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
It appears that others saw |
the |
same vision of his miraculous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:21 |
do not labor (looking) for |
the |
aspet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
You are like |
the |
sons of the prophets who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
are like the sons of |
the |
prophets who were occupied with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
appear (overly) jealous to anyone, |
the |
men are before you, troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
your departure will bring to |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24 |
weak-minded men, and especially |
the |
martyrs’ wives, families, and dayeaks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24 |
families, and dayeaks then convinced |
the |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24 |
then convinced the sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Mushegh, and they dispatched |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
Those who led them to |
the |
borders of Iberia after Satan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
they invented many pretexts, telling ( |
the |
Mushegheans): “Those who have escaped |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
thither in deep caves and |
the |
densely forested peaks of tall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:26 |
for many days they goaded |
the |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:26 |
they goaded the sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Mushegh, and the brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:26 |
of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh, and |
the |
brigade with him to insanity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:26 |
insanity, leading them around until |
the |
end of the bitterly cold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:26 |
around until the end of |
the |
bitterly cold winds of winter’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
When it was |
the |
blooming time of spring and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
blooming time of spring and |
the |
breezes brought welcome warmth to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
breezes brought welcome warmth to |
the |
naked paupers, suddenly Zarmihr Hazarawuxt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
force of select men, reached |
the |
country of Armenia. Urgently crossing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
of Armenia. Urgently crossing over |
the |
bridge on the Arax River |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
crossing over the bridge on |
the |
Arax River, he encamped that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
he encamped that day in |
the |
town called Artashat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
had been well informed by |
the |
oath-breakers about the departure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
by the oath-breakers about |
the |
departure of half of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
the departure of half of |
the |
Armenian brigade to Iberia (Georgia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
Georgia), and that Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, was at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
sparapet of Armenia, was at |
the |
ostan with but few naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
can put them all to |
the |
sword. Then you will complete |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
sword. Then you will complete |
the |
assignment and will be enveloped |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
and will be enveloped in |
the |
king’s glory and we shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
When Hazarawuxt and |
the |
other awag’s with him heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
they were more delighted, and |
the |
next morning they speedily went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and |
the |
troops with him at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:3 |
the troops with him at |
the |
time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
Having approached |
the |
city of Duin, Hazarawuxt deployed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
city of Duin, Hazarawuxt deployed |
the |
front(s) in war formation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
formation, and arrayed them in |
the |
midst of the forest called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
them in the midst of |
the |
forest called Xosrovakert. Then he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
Xosrovakert. Then he passed against |
the |
dastakert as far as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
the dastakert as far as |
the |
side of the mountain called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
far as the side of |
the |
mountain called Jrvezh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
Armenia’s sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean, and |
the |
other Armenian naxarars with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
Armenian naxarars with him and |
the |
rhamik cavalrymen of Armenia saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
of Iranian troops which filled |
the |
entire plain with the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
filled the entire plain with |
the |
Iranian brigade billowing like an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
flight. Rather, in accordance with |
the |
competency of their force, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
the competency of their force, |
the |
naxarars divided into groups of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:6 |
Valiantly taking a part of |
the |
Iranian brigade, they sent many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:6 |
select men hurtling dead to |
the |
ground, got hold of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
For |
the |
brave departure of the powerful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
For the brave departure of |
the |
powerful man foretold great dread |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
man foretold great dread in |
the |
brigade regarding its future hostile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
to many and they sampled |
the |
taste of this, and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
was very well known by |
the |
boastful prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
among them were) two of |
the |
Armenian naxarars who fought well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
fought well and displayed bravery: |
the |
venerable Ordi from the Dimak’sean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
bravery: the venerable Ordi from |
the |
Dimak’sean tohm and the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
from the Dimak’sean tohm and |
the |
venerable K’ajaj from the Saharhunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
and the venerable K’ajaj from |
the |
Saharhunik’ tohm who gave their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8 |
who gave their lives for |
the |
blessed covenant and were crowned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:9 |
|
The |
Iranian troops wickedly stabbed and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:9 |
troops wickedly stabbed and routed ( |
the |
Vahaneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:10 |
|
The |
blessed patriarch of Armenia, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11 |
For |
the |
provoker of impiety, Hazarawuxt, had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11 |
impiety, Hazarawuxt, had come against |
the |
Armenians so rapidly that not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11 |
so rapidly that not even |
the |
kat’oghikos Yohan himself had a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11 |
had a day to quit |
the |
city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:12 |
However |
the |
almighty compassion of the Savior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:12 |
However the almighty compassion of |
the |
Savior Christ pitied and spared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:12 |
oath-loving flock and took |
the |
holy father away safely and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
|
The |
same day, after the fighting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
The same day, after |
the |
fighting was over, Mushegh, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
the fighting was over, Mushegh, |
the |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
over, Mushegh, the sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, and the cavalrymen with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, and |
the |
cavalrymen with him arrived. Because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
to be of aid in |
the |
battle they turned and fled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
they turned and fled with |
the |
other fugitives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:0 |
Thus were |
the |
forces of Armenia scattered, each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:1 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and |
the |
naxarars of Armenia who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:1 |
to a secure place on |
the |
borders of Xaghteac’, to stay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:1 |
remain hoping for and awaiting |
the |
Lord’s salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
|
The |
restless Hazarawuxt speedily went after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
to fight, talking along all |
the |
forces. As he went he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
went he took many of |
the |
fortified places of Armenia, demolishing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
that he would either arrest |
the |
brave Vahan Mamikonean or kill |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
Ok’agh and camped close to |
the |
village called (by two names |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
of which) was Giwghik, and |
the |
other, Vardashen. He encamped there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
there that day, and on |
the |
next day he heard that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
Varayr Varoy, Horhom tun, in |
the |
district called Shaghagom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:4 |
Informed about |
the |
place through guides and thinking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:4 |
through guides and thinking that |
the |
brilliant Mamikonean was there unconcerned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:4 |
was there unconcerned, he reached |
the |
place at daybreak and fell |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
multitude of different people, including |
the |
wives of the two Kamsarakans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
people, including the wives of |
the |
two Kamsarakans, of Nerseh, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
Shirak, and of Hrahat (whom |
the |
Iranians fell upon unawares); and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
and they killed many of |
the |
rhamik people of Armenia. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
of Armenia. They also seized |
the |
wives of the two Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
also seized the wives of |
the |
two Kamsarakan brothers, Nerseh and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5 |
Hrahat, and took them to |
the |
Iranian camp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
Vahan Mamikonean, and some of |
the |
other naxarars who were with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
was seeking to achieve, missing |
the |
mark |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
When (Hazarawuxt) had confirmed that |
the |
women were indeed their wives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
As for |
the |
wives of the two Kamsarakans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
As for the wives of |
the |
two Kamsarakans, (Hazarawuxt) ordered that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
every caution, in accordance with |
the |
faith (laws) of the Christians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
with the faith (laws) of |
the |
Christians which he had certainly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:10 |
went to Ok’agh, descended to |
the |
district of Basean, and encamped |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:10 |
Basean, and encamped close to |
the |
village named Du, in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:10 |
the village named Du, in |
the |
plain of the fountains, called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:10 |
Du, in the plain of |
the |
fountains, called Arcat’aghbersn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
inform him that (Peroz) and |
the |
entire Aryan force had gone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
Aryan force had gone against |
the |
Hepthalites. (Peroz) ordered (Hazarawuxt) to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
either to seize and kill |
the |
Iberian king, Vaxt’ang, or to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
or to chase him from |
the |
land; and to leave Shapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
and to leave Shapuh of |
the |
Mihran tohm with a brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
with a brigade there in |
the |
land of Armenia, as marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0 |
When Hazarawuxt received |
the |
hrovartak and heard the king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0 |
received the hrovartak and heard |
the |
king’s command, he left (in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0 |
left (in Armenia) Shapuh with |
the |
Iranian cavalry, a brigade of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0 |
men, as well as Gdihon, |
the |
lord of Siwnik’, with a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0 |
with a brigade drawn from |
the |
entire district of Siwnik’ and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
There Hazarawuxt assembled |
the |
ranks of the oath-breakers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
Hazarawuxt assembled the ranks of |
the |
oath-breakers who, having betrayed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
betrayed king Vaxt’ang and broken |
the |
oath sworn on the Gospel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
broken the oath sworn on |
the |
Gospel, went to him. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
others who were united with |
the |
king of kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:2 |
He promised |
the |
kingdom to one, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:2 |
he formed a brigade from |
the |
many who allied with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:2 |
who allied with him in |
the |
land of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
him for Hazarawuxt, and that |
the |
Armenians themselves were unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
were in danger, he quit |
the |
land of Iberia and temporarily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
Iberia and temporarily went to |
the |
land of Egeria |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4 |
Shapuh took |
the |
Kamsarakan women to the secure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4 |
took the Kamsarakan women to |
the |
secure fortress of Basen called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4 |
and left them there. Entrusting |
the |
Kamsarakan women to the fortress |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4 |
Entrusting the Kamsarakan women to |
the |
fortress-keeper Vazat-Vshnasp, (Shapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
|
The |
Kamsarakan women themselves had boldly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
For all |
the |
Armenians will know about and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8 |
As for keeping |
the |
women pure, Shapuh repeated this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8 |
pure, Shapuh repeated this to |
the |
fortress-keeper many times, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8 |
times, and he ordered that |
the |
Kamsarakans hear about this often |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
destroy yourselves; do not quit |
the |
king of king’s service. Rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
my intercession, I will get |
the |
king of kings to pardon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
king of kings to pardon |
the |
damage you have done. I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
upon you what is fitting. |
The |
Christianity which you love and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
display some good deed to |
the |
king of kings, and (be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
able to) devise Vahan’s death, |
the |
king will give you gifts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
When |
the |
two Kamsarakans heard such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
such a message from Shapuh, |
the |
Iranian military commander, although they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
they remained firmly convinced in |
the |
faith, despite Shapuh’s message. Nerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
of Shirak, and Hrahat wrote |
the |
following reply: “Our labor and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
significant and important, but for |
the |
mystery of our great and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:12 |
Next to |
the |
love for such an awesome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:12 |
such an awesome mystery, all |
the |
pleasures of life—land, wives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
in them do not equal |
the |
honor which we long for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
stupid to trick you and |
the |
other parasites around you, taking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
a moment we might enjoy |
the |
futile glory (received) from you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
we bear these sorrows for |
the |
faith which we love and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
firmly hold to, and for |
the |
coveted hope of (heavenly) glory |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
seem pleasing and acceptable to |
the |
just God, He will save |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:15 |
such a message to Hazarawuxt, |
the |
two Kamsarakan brothers were even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
with his troops ceaselessly took |
the |
Iranians in (their) encampment, each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
they shot arrows from below ( |
the |
encampment) and there were those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
there were those killed by |
the |
arrows of the Armenians themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:1 |
killed by the arrows of |
the |
Armenians themselves, and those Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and |
the |
men who were with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
in a nearby village under |
the |
authority of the Mamikoneans, called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
village under the authority of |
the |
Mamikoneans, called Caghik. They wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
They wanted to cross to |
the |
border area of Hashteank’ (district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:2 |
district), to get help from |
the |
people there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:3 |
|
The |
Iranian general, Shapuh, was informed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:4 |
So before dawn |
the |
next day Shapuh, the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:4 |
dawn the next day Shapuh, |
the |
Iranian military commander, taking all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:4 |
Iranian military commander, taking all |
the |
multitude (of troops) with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:4 |
with him suddenly went against |
the |
Armenian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
But |
the |
Armenian brigade was prepared (they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
troops, not taking note of |
the |
others, went after Armenia’s general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:6 |
Vahan Mamikonean, went eastward to |
the |
area of the sea (lake |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:6 |
eastward to the area of |
the |
sea (lake) of Karin, while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:6 |
sea (lake) of Karin, while |
the |
brigades of Iranian warriors went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
Now Mushegh of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm and Nerseh Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
Shirak, were travelling north of |
the |
lake, having missed (meeting) Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, at |
the |
appointed hour. They were with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
they wanted to rest by |
the |
bank of the torrent for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
rest by the bank of |
the |
torrent for a while, at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
a place where reapers of |
the |
outer fields (which lay around |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
outer fields (which lay around |
the |
villages) were working |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
Subsequently when |
the |
Iranians learned that they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
them, they wanted to harm |
the |
mshaks of the area. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
to harm the mshaks of |
the |
area. They note: “Why do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
you permit all servants of |
the |
king of kings to travel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
in Arshamunik’ district), dayeakordi of |
the |
Kamsarakan lord of Shirak, saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
Shirak, saw that one of |
the |
Iranian soldiers wanted to kill |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
wanted to kill one of |
the |
Karnec’i mshaks, and that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
the Karnec’i mshaks, and that |
the |
mshak had gone behind a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
this he got angry at |
the |
Mamikonean sepuh, Mushegh, and at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:10 |
Truly, would not |
the |
avenging God demand (an explanation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:10 |
an explanation) from us for |
the |
man from different lands who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:11 |
So Xurs attacked |
the |
Iranian with his lance and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:11 |
lance and killed him on |
the |
spot, and the Karnec’i escaped |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:11 |
him on the spot, and |
the |
Karnec’i escaped his slayer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
Stirred by Xurs’ words and |
the |
deed he had bravely done |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
deed he had bravely done, |
the |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
bravely done, the sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Mushegh and the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh and |
the |
lord of Shirak, Nerseh, looked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
pursuing them. They fell upon |
the |
Iranians with only the few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
upon the Iranians with only |
the |
few men who were with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
of blood to flow, while |
the |
others were shamefully put to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:14 |
participation, God bent and broke |
the |
enemy’s power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:15 |
And he went to |
the |
border of Hashteank’ in accordance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:15 |
with his previous plan. Reaching |
the |
place, he encamped at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:15 |
the place, he encamped at |
the |
village called Erez in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:15 |
the village called Erez in |
the |
district of Arshamunik’, wishing to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
of Siwnik’, urgently hurried Shapuh, |
the |
military commander of the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
Shapuh, the military commander of |
the |
Iranian brigade, saying: “You and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
Iranian brigade, saying: “You and |
the |
entire Aryan land should go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
I am unable to fathom |
the |
man’s actions and deeds. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
actions and deeds. For when |
the |
entire brigade at Duin was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
However, |
the |
king of king’s crown and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
king of king’s crown and |
the |
glory of the Aryans aided |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
crown and the glory of |
the |
Aryans aided us such that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:2 |
Now tell me, what is |
the |
man doing with so few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:4 |
hurry and do not let |
the |
man rest. Otherwise, perhaps we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
worthy of a clean soul, |
the |
impure (spirit) within him prophesied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
will wickedly be killed by |
the |
men who are with Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
with Vahan Mamikonean.” For when |
the |
dew saw that the man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
when the dew saw that |
the |
man was completely abandoned by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:7 |
Now when |
the |
Iranian military commander, Shapuh, heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:7 |
did not permit (Gdihon) or |
the |
men with him (to accompany |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:7 |
area by a branch of |
the |
river |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and |
the |
troops with him were sleeping |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
least that night, after convincing |
the |
men in the village of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
after convincing the men in |
the |
village of Erez (to cooperate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
set up by God upon |
the |
earth. And God Himself was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:9 |
He took his troops and |
the |
shinakans of Erez and approached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:9 |
shinakans of Erez and approached |
the |
encampment at night. Then, surrounding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:9 |
encampment at night. Then, surrounding |
the |
battle-site with Erezites holding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:9 |
tumultuous downpour of arrows against |
the |
Iranian brigade which they terrified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:10 |
|
The |
mob of troops in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:10 |
The mob of troops in |
the |
encampment mingled with one another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:10 |
mingled with one another and |
the |
Iranians trampled one another even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:10 |
even more; and there came |
the |
sound of weeping and of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:10 |
and of bad news from |
the |
camp of the impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:10 |
news from the camp of |
the |
impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:11 |
From |
the |
Armenian brigade, only Gabagh, sepuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:11 |
brigade, only Gabagh, sepuh of |
the |
Gabegheank’, was pierced while enthusiastically |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:0 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, left |
the |
slaughter of the enemy and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:0 |
Mamikonean, left the slaughter of |
the |
enemy and went to spend |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:0 |
enemy and went to spend |
the |
remainder of the night at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:0 |
to spend the remainder of |
the |
night at the village of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:0 |
remainder of the night at |
the |
village of Oghin called Shte’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:0 |
of Oghin called Shte’, in |
the |
stables |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
at Shte’ village. Just as |
the |
Armenian troops of Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
wanted to rest awhile from |
the |
weight of the evening’s labors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
awhile from the weight of |
the |
evening’s labors, they raised their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1 |
who should they see but |
the |
Iranian military commander, Shapuh, coming |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
For |
the |
wicked injuries of that particular |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
since nothing done previously resembled |
the |
great carnage which had thoroughly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
carnage which had thoroughly broken ( |
the |
Iranians) and could now be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, saw |
the |
unexpected attack of the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
saw the unexpected attack of |
the |
Iranian military commander, Shapuh, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
commander, Shapuh, and all of |
the |
multitude of troops against them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
saw that his brigade at |
the |
time was unprepared and fewer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
unprepared and fewer compared to |
the |
enemy’s mighty force, nonetheless, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
nonetheless, he overlooked nothing. Giving |
the |
order, he quickly assembled however |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
|
The |
believing person cannot miss the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
The believing person cannot miss |
the |
mark twice. If he hits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
mark twice. If he hits |
the |
mark both times, it is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
greater and more desirable than |
the |
other. The two encounters are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
more desirable than the other. |
The |
two encounters are not unwillingly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
for a blessed vow is |
the |
lot of martyrdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
has frequently glorified us with |
the |
victory and we are thankful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
are thankful of that. And |
the |
Almighty will also grant us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
For it was |
the |
holy Spirit which note: “Those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
Spirit which note: “Those whom |
the |
lord God strikes one through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
few in number. But if |
the |
Almighty wishes to fulfill (His |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
able to chase away [1000] of |
the |
enemy] then the multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
away [1000] of the enemy] then |
the |
multitude of the enemy is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
enemy] then the multitude of |
the |
enemy is lacking to become |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:9 |
all these sentiments, he divided |
the |
troops he had and entrusted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:9 |
entrusted them to each of |
the |
military commanders whom he considered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
While he was still organizing |
the |
attack and the Iranian troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
still organizing the attack and |
the |
Iranian troops arranged in fronts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
Vahan) looked and saw that |
the |
entire Armenian brigade had turned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
brigade had turned tail from |
the |
oath sworn on the Gospel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
from the oath sworn on |
the |
Gospel, and from the counsel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
on the Gospel, and from |
the |
counsel of Armenia’s general, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:11 |
Vahan himself and |
the |
oath-keepers including Mushegh of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:11 |
oath-keepers including Mushegh of |
the |
Mamikonean tohm, the two Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:11 |
Mushegh of the Mamikonean tohm, |
the |
two Kamsarakan (brothers), sons of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:11 |
two Kamsarakan (brothers), sons of |
the |
venerable Arshawir, two or three |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:11 |
dayeaks, and other azats from |
the |
Mamikonean house |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
Seeing |
the |
flight of the entire Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
Seeing the flight of |
the |
entire Armenian brigade, those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12 |
one of them said to |
the |
general of Armenia, Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, made |
the |
sign of the Cross over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
Mamikonean, made the sign of |
the |
Cross over himself and said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
place my hopes) only in |
the |
Cross of our lord Jesus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:14 |
Then (Vahan) plunged into |
the |
entire Iranian army, attacking with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:14 |
entire Iranian army, attacking with |
the |
few good oath-keeping men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
|
The |
Iranian military commander Shapuh, astonished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
military commander Shapuh, astonished by |
the |
awesome and courageous strength of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
of Armenia’s general, Vahan, and |
the |
few men with him, quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:16 |
he quickly went to where |
the |
campaign was being conducted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, with |
the |
few like-minded people with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
with him, attacked assisted by |
the |
right-hand of the Almighty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
by the right-hand of |
the |
Almighty. He plunged into the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
the Almighty. He plunged into |
the |
entire Iranian brigade as though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17 |
torrential rain which falls to |
the |
ground and vanishes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
a lion, forcefully plowed through |
the |
middle of the entire mass |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
plowed through the middle of |
the |
entire mass and came out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
mass and came out on |
the |
other side. He and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
the other side. He and |
the |
men with him killed many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
killed many powerful warriors of |
the |
Iranian troops. Among them was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
troops. Among them was Gdihon, |
the |
haughty prince of Siwnik’, whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
pierced with a lance through |
the |
armpit. With a frightful sound |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
a frightful sound they rent |
the |
security of his armor in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
of his armor in which |
the |
impious one had confidence, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
impious one had confidence, and |
the |
tip of the spear plunged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
confidence, and the tip of |
the |
spear plunged into his liver |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
for air, (Gdihon) gave up |
the |
ghost, without confessing. He had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
will not fight Vahan and |
the |
other Armenians with arrows, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
with arrows, but rather with |
the |
notch of a single arrow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:20 |
destroyed him. God had betrayed |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon, once |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:20 |
Gdihon, once and twice to |
the |
hands of men in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:20 |
the hands of men in |
the |
force of Vahan Mamikonean. God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21 |
senses, and instead thoroughly scorned |
the |
truth, and did not respond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21 |
and did not respond to |
the |
divine inquiry, he received his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21 |
in this world and in |
the |
next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:22 |
|
The |
Iranian troops went after the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:22 |
The Iranian troops went after |
the |
fugitive Armenians, and they killed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
this deed of bravery (with |
the |
power of God), he then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
he were a wing of |
the |
Iranian force. All the brigades |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
of the Iranian force. All |
the |
brigades of Shapuh’s troops did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, that |
the |
Iranian troops thought that if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
if they merely looked at |
the |
Mamikonean and the men with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
looked at the Mamikonean and |
the |
men with him, they would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
Of |
the |
oath-keeping and strengthened men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
then martyred were: K’ont’ Arhawenean, |
the |
venerable Ners Yovsepean, the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
Arhawenean, the venerable Ners Yovsepean, |
the |
venerable Atgen, sepuh of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
the venerable Atgen, sepuh of |
the |
Vanandac’ik’, and the venerable Gherpargos |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:25 |
sepuh of the Vanandac’ik’, and |
the |
venerable Gherpargos, who was of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:0 |
Because of |
the |
extremely disagreeable odor, the Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:0 |
of the extremely disagreeable odor, |
the |
Siwnik’ troops threw the entrails |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:0 |
odor, the Siwnik’ troops threw |
the |
entrails of their prince on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:0 |
entrails of their prince on |
the |
ground. Then, after wrapping him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:0 |
and servants took him to |
the |
land of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:1 |
When |
the |
Siwnik’ cavalry saw this, dismayed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
When Shapuh, |
the |
military commander of the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
Shapuh, the military commander of |
the |
Iranian brigade, saw the collapse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
of the Iranian brigade, saw |
the |
collapse of the Siwnik’ brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
brigade, saw the collapse of |
the |
Siwnik’ brigade and the awesome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
of the Siwnik’ brigade and |
the |
awesome might of (his) adversary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
adversary Vahan Mamikonean, he recalled |
the |
irresistible strength (of God) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
Vahan regarded as nothing |
the |
life of such a man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
as Gdihon and conquered him, |
the |
men with him, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
the men with him, and |
the |
select brigade, as well as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
select brigade, as well as |
the |
men here with me. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
with only thirty men, crushed |
the |
hearts of all, destroyed such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
brilliance, he will send to |
the |
nearby bordering places, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
the nearby bordering places, to |
the |
Armenians of the district of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
places, to the Armenians of |
the |
district of Anjit or Cop’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:5 |
now, let us hasten to |
the |
place of the ostan of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:5 |
hasten to the place of |
the |
ostan of Armenia and quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:5 |
quickly send emissaries to inform |
the |
king of kings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:6 |
Even though |
the |
Gods’ assistance settled his affairs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:6 |
is time to return to |
the |
ostan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:7 |
Thereafter, with |
the |
force of the brigade or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:7 |
Thereafter, with the force of |
the |
brigade or by himself, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:7 |
try to take charge of |
the |
affairs of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
But as I review |
the |
events of the day before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
I review the events of |
the |
day before yesterday, I am |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
have never even heard from |
the |
Aryan military commanders about warriors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:0 |
thought all of this over. |
The |
next day he went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:0 |
next day he went to |
the |
district of Basean, to a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:1 |
suddenly an emissary arrived from |
the |
Iranians bearing exceedingly bad news |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:1 |
unpleasantness, written to Shapuh by |
the |
Iranian noble folk, and each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:1 |
escaped countless severe defeats from |
the |
Hepthalites |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:2 |
Shapuh took |
the |
letters, and, coming upon those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:2 |
upon those passages which related |
the |
heavy and serious torments and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:2 |
heavy and serious torments and |
the |
awesome destruction of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:2 |
and the awesome destruction of |
the |
land of the Aryans, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:2 |
destruction of the land of |
the |
Aryans, he sank into a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:3 |
fainting person, unable to ask |
the |
bringer of the correspondence anything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:3 |
to ask the bringer of |
the |
correspondence anything or to come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
dazed and drugged, and called |
the |
man, questioning him alone as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
should have been visited upon |
the |
land of the Aryans, or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
visited upon the land of |
the |
Aryans, or who could escape |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
who could escape and bring |
the |
news of the destruction of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
and bring the news of |
the |
destruction of such a countless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
of troops, and why did |
the |
godlike lord Peroz die, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
|
The |
emissary responded: “Your questions are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
narrate such wicked calamities and |
the |
escape of the fugitives. This |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
calamities and the escape of |
the |
fugitives. This is especially so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
This is especially so when |
the |
cause of such injury and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
destruction was none other than |
the |
godlike lord of the Aryana |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
than the godlike lord of |
the |
Aryana, Peroz, himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
serving-man speaking ill about |
the |
gods brings death and destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
was seen and heard and |
the |
matter cannot be ended without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
this. This is because presently |
the |
bad experience of the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
presently the bad experience of |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
experience of the lord of |
the |
Aryans and of the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
of the Aryans and of |
the |
entire land was due to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
entire land was due to |
the |
wrath of the gods, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
due to the wrath of |
the |
gods, and the cause was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
wrath of the gods, and |
the |
cause was none other than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
cause was none other than |
the |
lord of the Aryans himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
other than the lord of |
the |
Aryans himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
he wanted to go against |
the |
Hepthalites.
He kept his thoughts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
did not ask anyone about |
the |
worthiness or unworthiness of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
the worthiness or unworthiness of |
the |
men. But everyone in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
the men. But everyone in |
the |
brigade knew that he wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
that he wanted to fight |
the |
Hepthalites |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
Recalling |
the |
terror and besiegement which (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
the terror and besiegement which ( |
the |
Hepthalites) had put the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
which (the Hepthalites) had put |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
had put the lord of |
the |
Aryans and the Iranians to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
lord of the Aryans and |
the |
Iranians to (previously), all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
Iranians to (previously), all of |
the |
men felt abandoned and broken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
see a Hepthalite, or hear |
the |
name Hepthalite, to say nothing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
actually going to fight against |
the |
Hepthalites |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
are condemned to death, and |
the |
king of kings wants to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
own sword, instead of letting |
the |
Hepthalites destroy the Aryans with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
of letting the Hepthalites destroy |
the |
Aryans with their swords. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
a deed he personally and |
the |
land of the Aryans will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
personally and the land of |
the |
Aryans will receive eternally a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
All |
the |
court nobility was constantly saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
court nobility was constantly saying |
the |
same thing, especially the sparapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
saying the same thing, especially |
the |
sparapet of the Aryans, Vahram |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
thing, especially the sparapet of |
the |
Aryans, Vahram, who boldly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
which he personally and all |
the |
Aryans had experienced from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
the Aryans had experienced from |
the |
Hepthalites |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:11 |
Aryans, he went against them. ( |
The |
men) went as people condemned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
|
The |
survivors also state that when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
that when they had approached, |
the |
Hepthalite (leader) sent to Peroz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
Now recall that oath, and |
the |
difficulties of the besiegement from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
oath, and the difficulties of |
the |
besiegement from which I mercifully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
I will destroy you and |
the |
entire useless multitude in which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
For I and |
the |
justice of oath-keeping are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
one side, while you and |
the |
falseness of oath-breaking are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
oath-breaking are together on |
the |
other side. So how are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:14 |
When |
the |
Aryans heard the Hepthalite’s words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:14 |
When the Aryans heard |
the |
Hepthalite’s words, they said to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
Peroz, becoming greatly enraged at |
the |
Aryan nobility, haughtily replied to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
Aryan nobility, haughtily replied to |
the |
Hepthalite, saying: ’With the multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
to the Hepthalite, saying: ’With |
the |
multitude of this brigade which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
I will use half (of |
the |
soldiers) to fight with and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
and defeat you, and with |
the |
other half I will transport |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
other half I will transport |
the |
soil from the places where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
will transport the soil from |
the |
places where you are now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
where you are now to |
the |
sea and the trench to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
now to the sea and |
the |
trench to fill them up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:16 |
Because of |
the |
insensitivity of his heart (Peroz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:16 |
Peroz) did not realize that |
the |
corpses of his own servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:16 |
his own servants would fill |
the |
trench which he dug to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:16 |
dug to destroy himself and |
the |
entire Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:17 |
When |
the |
two sides met and clashed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:18 |
|
The |
few men who had escaped |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:18 |
men who had escaped from |
the |
carnage reached Hyrcania and narrated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:18 |
developments, and this caused all |
the |
awags and other people in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19 |
ways of keeping yourselves and |
the |
Aryan world alive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
heard all these words from |
the |
emissary, he replied: “I and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
emissary, he replied: “I and |
the |
brigade that you now see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
excuse to get away from |
the |
work we have been engaged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
For |
the |
rebel Vahan has so stupefied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
but rather like those of |
the |
first Kajs which are related |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
Forget about |
the |
deeds and courage which I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
folk have seen him and |
the |
men with him accomplish in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
we then had with us) |
the |
brigade of the prince of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
with us) the brigade of |
the |
prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon, with |
the |
choice cavalrymen of his district |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
into crevices and holes in |
the |
rocks. In the same fashion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
holes in the rocks. In |
the |
same fashion this huge multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
troops was scattered. After killing |
the |
giant-like Gdihon and killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
Gdihon and killing many from |
the |
brigade, they themselves went off |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
and useful land from serving |
the |
Aryans? Were I to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
as a brave man) and |
the |
comrades with him, especially the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
the comrades with him, especially |
the |
three brothers from the Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
especially the three brothers from |
the |
Kamsarakan tohm, I would regard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
as a great consolation for |
the |
heavy destruction which has come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
destruction which has come over |
the |
Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:5 |
When Shapuh Mihranean and |
the |
emissary had spoken, they ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:5 |
emissary had spoken, they ordered |
the |
troops to go at all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:5 |
at all possible speed to |
the |
land of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:6 |
But Shapuh left |
the |
Kamsarakan women there at Boghberd |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:6 |
at Boghberd, entrusting them to |
the |
fortress-keeper whom he repeatedly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:6 |
extreme sanctity in accordance with |
the |
rules of the Christian faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:6 |
accordance with the rules of |
the |
Christian faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
words and information and accepted |
the |
visitation from God and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
the visitation from God and |
the |
facts of the news and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
God and the facts of |
the |
news and the needs and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
facts of the news and |
the |
needs and cares of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
the needs and cares of |
the |
land of Armenia. He knew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
his mercy in accordance with |
the |
rationality of the seekers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:7 |
accordance with the rationality of |
the |
seekers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:8 |
Then he reached |
the |
city of Vagharshapat with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:8 |
the city of Vagharshapat with |
the |
rational, loyal, oath-keeping Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:8 |
keeping Armenian naxarars. He conducted |
the |
usual oaths and masses in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:8 |
usual oaths and masses in |
the |
holy cathedral church which the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:8 |
the holy cathedral church which |
the |
brave general of Armenia, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:8 |
rennovated with glorious splendor since |
the |
structure founded by his ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:9 |
In |
the |
martyriums they first requited the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:9 |
the martyriums they first requited |
the |
needs of the poor, then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:9 |
first requited the needs of |
the |
poor, then they rejoiced delightedly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:10 |
They then went on to |
the |
ostan, Duin, and spent some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:10 |
where they awaited and expected |
the |
command of Christ’s leadership |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:0 |
When Hazarawuxt, who was in |
the |
land of Iberia, heard about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:0 |
land of Iberia, heard about |
the |
slaying of Peroz and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:0 |
the slaying of Peroz and |
the |
inestimable destruction of the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:0 |
and the inestimable destruction of |
the |
Iranian multitude, he was horrified |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:0 |
doubts, and immediately left for |
the |
country of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:1 |
When he reached |
the |
court, the remnants of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:1 |
When he reached the court, |
the |
remnants of the Aryan nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:1 |
the court, the remnants of |
the |
Aryan nobility gathered around him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:1 |
Aryan nobility gathered around him— |
the |
son of one, the brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:1 |
him—the son of one, |
the |
brother of another—whoever had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:1 |
had managed to survive at |
the |
time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
they could make worthy of |
the |
kingship. They thought this over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:3 |
were thinking, reminding him of |
the |
self-indulgence and capriciousness of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:5 |
|
The |
result of his unquestioned thinking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:5 |
only to himself but to |
the |
Aryan world generally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
man, so that through you |
the |
throne of the kingdom of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
through you the throne of |
the |
kingdom of the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
throne of the kingdom of |
the |
Aryan world would be made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
made firm and so that |
the |
remaining portion of the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
that the remaining portion of |
the |
Aryan world and the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
of the Aryan world and |
the |
other lands subject to this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
you) to achieve reconciliation with |
the |
peoples who resist and rebel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
affection; to recognize each of |
the |
Aryans and the non-Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
each of the Aryans and |
the |
non-Aryans according to merit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
to know how to select |
the |
useful from the useless (people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
to select the useful from |
the |
useless (people); to consult with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
useless (people); to consult with |
the |
wise; to love those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
and to hate and destroy |
the |
envious and the slanderers; to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
and destroy the envious and |
the |
slanderers; to observe everyone, recognizing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
slanderers; to observe everyone, recognizing |
the |
doers of good, and rewarding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
doers of good, and rewarding |
the |
meritorious with recompense suiting their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:8 |
testimony, they seated him on |
the |
throne of the kingdom of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:8 |
him on the throne of |
the |
kingdom of Iran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:0 |
On |
the |
second day of Vagharsh’s reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:0 |
of Vagharsh’s reign, Hazarawuxt and |
the |
nobility held counsel. In king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
many people to flee from |
the |
Aryan realm. In a major |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
minor way they have damaged |
the |
land of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
have damaged the land of |
the |
Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
A primary example is |
the |
great land of the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
is the great land of |
the |
Armenians who today stand outside |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
today stand outside your service. |
The |
man who holds such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
drove him away from serving |
the |
Aryans. Everyone knows the injuries |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
serving the Aryans. Everyone knows |
the |
injuries and blows occasioned by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
occasioned by this man against |
the |
Aryan world. I think that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
you able to accomplish in |
the |
land of Armenia, what are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
he been able to resist |
the |
Aryans for so many years |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:5 |
By |
the |
power of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
Mihran replied: “Brave of |
the |
Aryans, it seems that Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
that Vahan was triumphant in |
the |
battle which Hazarawuxt and we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
all of his forces. Despite |
the |
fact that we were the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
the fact that we were |
the |
victors, I know that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:7 |
a way that half of |
the |
Armenian brigade engaged select warriors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:8 |
other Iranian folk who were |
the |
seniors there know, nonetheless, what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
in Armenia) as military commander, |
the |
way Vahan fatigued us with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
I am not exaggerating; and |
the |
noble folk of our brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
very difficult to say, and |
the |
words are unbelievable. For how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
few men, and come against |
the |
encampment all day, inflicting very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:10 |
I who was there recall |
the |
events of one day in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:10 |
in particular, and again consider |
the |
affair beyond human capabilities, though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12 |
many men and completely split |
the |
entire brigade, killing many good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
able to) do that. And ( |
the |
Vahaneans) put to the sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
And (the Vahaneans) put to |
the |
sword such a man, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
express these views because of |
the |
appropriateness of the time. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
because of the appropriateness of |
the |
time. For you yourself well |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
For you yourself well know |
the |
greatness and benefit of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
the greatness and benefit of |
the |
land of the Armenians. I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
benefit of the land of |
the |
Armenians. I feel that if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
feel that if Vahan and |
the |
other folk with him were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:16 |
For when |
the |
Armenians with such folk, are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:16 |
with such folk, are ours, |
the |
Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:17 |
from Mihran, Hazarawuxt, and all |
the |
other Iranian nobility, they all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
He was instructed by |
the |
king himself and even more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
and even more so through |
the |
superintendence of Hazarawuxt and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
the superintendence of Hazarawuxt and |
the |
other court nobility: “Go to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
mildness and affection, according to |
the |
wishes of Vahan and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:20 |
to first assemble with you |
the |
cavalrymen of Atrpatakan who are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:20 |
who are near Armenia and |
the |
cavalry of Her and Zarawant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:21 |
|
The |
man is brave and shrewd |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:21 |
brave and shrewd. For to |
the |
present he and those with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
of such a thing, since |
the |
work which he and those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
proud and willful personality) and |
the |
inability of Vahan and those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
allied with him, to bear |
the |
ridicule. Willing to face death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:23 |
When |
the |
lord of the Aryans, Vagharsh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:23 |
When the lord of |
the |
Aryans, Vagharsh, and all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:23 |
the Aryans, Vagharsh, and all |
the |
nobility had said these things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:0 |
Nixor came to |
the |
land of Armenia and did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:0 |
areas, but rather stopped in |
the |
district called Her at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:0 |
the district called Her at |
the |
village named Nuarsak. He sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1 |
peaceably subdue you and all |
the |
noble folk who (formerly were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1 |
folk who (formerly were) with |
the |
Aryans. Now come and listen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
and heard from them all |
the |
words of this message, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
assembled a brigade of all |
the |
loyal oath-keepers—naxarars, azats |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
keepers—naxarars, azats and all |
the |
cavalrymen. Vahan Mamikonean ordered those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
come from Nixor to say |
the |
words of king Vagharsh and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
king Vagharsh and of all |
the |
Aryan nobility in the presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
all the Aryan nobility in |
the |
presence of everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3 |
When Vahan Mamikonean had all |
the |
mass of the Armenian folk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3 |
had all the mass of |
the |
Armenian folk listen to Nixor’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3 |
to Nixor’s message, he informed |
the |
Iranian emissaries that he would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3 |
would reply to them on |
the |
next day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
|
The |
following day all the Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
The following day all |
the |
Armenian folk assembled by Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
and first discussed among themselves |
the |
long-standing needs and problems |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
standing needs and problems of |
the |
matters.
Nixor’s emissaries came to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
matters.
Nixor’s emissaries came to |
the |
atean and the Mamikonid started |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
came to the atean and |
the |
Mamikonid started replying to Nixor’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
speaking face-to-face with |
the |
one who is lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
one who is lord of |
the |
Aryans, and with you (a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
with you (a member) of |
the |
court nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
to us in writing with |
the |
king’s seal, then we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
For |
the |
words which I presently speak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
own, but those of all |
the |
people who are now before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
rather, that was done on |
the |
day we dedicated ourselves to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
If |
the |
Iranians consent to grant us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
severe, we shall arise through |
the |
land, be ruined, and gladly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
First and foremost among |
the |
three demands is this important |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
of (acceptance of) magianism; remove |
the |
fire-temples from the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
remove the fire-temples from |
the |
land of Armenia, and hereafter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
men who are enemies of |
the |
Church. Permit Christians and priests |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
Church. Permit Christians and priests |
the |
order and worship of Christianity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
|
The |
second demand is that you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
not recognize a man on |
the |
basis of princeship but rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
rather that you correctly learn |
the |
good and bad, and select |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
good and bad, and select |
the |
useful, not the useless; know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
and select the useful, not |
the |
useless; know the noble and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
useful, not the useless; know |
the |
noble and ignoble, respect and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
and ignoble, respect and honor |
the |
brave and useful, and scorn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
scorn and regard as nothing |
the |
bad and useless. Love those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
consult them; do not permit |
the |
foolish to approach, but even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
but even chase them from |
the |
assembly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
this has been implemented, all |
the |
affairs of the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
implemented, all the affairs of |
the |
Aryan world will be successful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
like it otherwise, as is |
the |
case now, then events and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
demand is that we want |
the |
one who is the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
want the one who is |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
who is the lord of |
the |
Aryans and king of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
the Aryans and king of |
the |
land to see with his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
own mouth, and not with |
the |
eyes and ears of another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:13 |
all these (evils) operate, all |
the |
meritorious and their servants are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:13 |
servants are destroyed, and neither |
the |
land nor its inhabitants can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
But |
the |
king who sees with his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
their efforts, trying to increase |
the |
good, day by day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:15 |
In this way |
the |
land is cultivated and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:15 |
the land is cultivated and |
the |
lord is always resplendent in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:16 |
your words and accept whatever |
the |
king orders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
die, but we cannot serve |
the |
lord of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
cannot serve the lord of |
the |
Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18 |
otherwise, should I not come, |
the |
words and matters will remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:0 |
all these words to Shapuh, |
the |
council scribe, and to Mihr |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:1 |
Nixor’s messengers, Vahan Mamikonean sent |
the |
following oath-keepers: Yashkur Arcruni |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:1 |
Arcruni, Sahak Kamsarakan, son of |
the |
venerable Arshawir, Vasawurt Kark’ayin, Arhawan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:1 |
Arhawan Aghbewrkac’i, and Pachok, from |
the |
Mardpetakan brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:3 |
They went to Nixor in |
the |
district of Her. When Nixor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:3 |
of Her. When Nixor saw |
the |
Armenians, who had come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:4 |
always recalling with each cup |
the |
brave Vahan Mamikonean. When the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:4 |
the brave Vahan Mamikonean. When |
the |
happy meal was finished, each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
In |
the |
morning, all the Iranian atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
In the morning, all |
the |
Iranian atean assembled before Nixor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
assembled before Nixor, as well |
the |
God-forsaken (Zoroastrian Armenians) who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
who were there. Then came |
the |
messengers who had been sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
Shapuh and Mihr-Vshnasp, and |
the |
Armenian naxarars and other men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:6 |
message openly, before everyone at |
the |
atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
When Nixor heard all |
the |
words of Vahan Mamikonean, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
all of them, saying: “All |
the |
words and message sent by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
Vahan are indeed befitting of |
the |
gods. For just as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
the gods. For just as |
the |
men who were forcibly taken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
by Peroz and killed by |
the |
Hepthalites were innocent (and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
the Hepthalites were innocent (and |
the |
gods will demand their blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
Vahan is guiltless in all |
the |
things he planned and did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
For he operated because of |
the |
tyranny of Peroz’ wickedness, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:8 |
have not been consoled over |
the |
great destruction visited upon the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:8 |
the great destruction visited upon |
the |
land of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:8 |
visited upon the land of |
the |
Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9 |
joyfully consoled me today. May |
the |
gods let me see the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9 |
the gods let me see |
the |
day when Vahan has been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
Thus did Nixor speak before |
the |
entire atean, and when the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
the entire atean, and when |
the |
oath-keeping Armenian naxarars and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
oath-keeping Armenian naxarars and |
the |
other men who had come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
God in Whose hands are |
the |
hearts of princes, and as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:11 |
Then Nixor immediately summoned |
the |
same messengers, Shapuh the council |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:11 |
summoned the same messengers, Shapuh |
the |
council dpir and Mihr-Vshnasp |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:11 |
letter to Vahan Mamikonean with |
the |
following import |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
heard all your words from |
the |
messengers whom I sent to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
to me in surety and |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
surety and the lord of |
the |
Aryans and all the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
of the Aryans and all |
the |
Aryan nobility swear to grant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
grant and fully implement all |
the |
demands which you have sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
via these men. And then |
the |
lord of the Aryans will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
And then the lord of |
the |
Aryans will—as you wish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:14 |
having affectionately received and honored |
the |
naxarars who had come from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
cheaters who had allied with |
the |
Iranians saw how the rebels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
with the Iranians saw how |
the |
rebels who had come from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
by Nixor and exalted by |
the |
Iranians, and that they themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
with shame and sank into |
the |
ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
When |
the |
oath-keeping naxarars of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
keeping naxarars of Armenia and |
the |
others with them saw that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
And one of |
the |
oath-keepers said to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
them: “If it is only |
the |
fact that Nixor spoke to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
to make you vanish into |
the |
ground, then when Christ favors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
you see Vahan Mamikonean and |
the |
other oath-keepers with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
crumble and choke?” And on |
the |
great day when (you encounter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
great day when (you encounter) |
the |
unquenchable Gehenna, what will you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:18 |
When |
the |
man had said this, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
Nixor had been informed by |
the |
messengers of all that he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20 |
He also learned from |
the |
messengers about how Nixor had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20 |
and affectionately received and exalted |
the |
naxarars. They also described the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20 |
the naxarars. They also described |
the |
wicked humiliation of the oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20 |
described the wicked humiliation of |
the |
oath-breakers’ brigade, and how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:0 |
Vahan Mamikonean, departed with all |
the |
oath-keeping naxarars and many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:1 |
Vahan Mamikonean came to |
the |
district called Artaz, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:1 |
the district called Artaz, to |
the |
village named Eghind, where he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:1 |
Eghind, where he and all |
the |
brigades with him stopped. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
come to see you and |
the |
two of us speak together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:3 |
When Nixor heard about |
the |
arrival and wish of Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:4 |
Vahan Mamikonean saw |
the |
noble folk sent to him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:4 |
happily. Rejoicing together that day, |
the |
next day he left the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:4 |
the next day he left |
the |
eight (Iranians) with his loyal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5 |
Approaching |
the |
village where Nixor was, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5 |
where Nixor was, he ordered |
the |
troops who were with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
Vahan Mamikonean gave |
the |
order to sound the war |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
gave the order to sound |
the |
war trumpets, and at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
the war trumpets, and at |
the |
furious sound of the blaring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
at the furious sound of |
the |
blaring trumpets, the earth shook |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
sound of the blaring trumpets, |
the |
earth shook. Amazed, the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
trumpets, the earth shook. Amazed, |
the |
men of Nixor’s force thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
accept Aryan custom. For only |
the |
sparapet of the Aryan army |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
For only the sparapet of |
the |
Aryan army dares to enter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
Aryan army dares to enter |
the |
Aryans’ (camp) with the trumpets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
enter the Aryans’ (camp) with |
the |
trumpets sounding; and no one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
to be so audacious to |
the |
Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
to Nixor, saying: “First let |
the |
lord of the Aryans make |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
First let the lord of |
the |
Aryans make me a servant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
it seems I (will) know |
the |
custom and dignity of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
the custom and dignity of |
the |
land of the Aryans. Do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
dignity of the land of |
the |
Aryans. Do not think that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:9 |
to Nixor by means of |
the |
messenger, then he himself came |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:9 |
came to see him at |
the |
time of the atean. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:9 |
him at the time of |
the |
atean. The Mamikonid came to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:9 |
the time of the atean. |
The |
Mamikonid came to Nixor at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:10 |
Nixor saw Vahan Mamikonean and |
the |
other naxarar oath-keepers with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:10 |
saluted him. He also conveyed |
the |
greetings of Vagharsh, lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:10 |
greetings of Vagharsh, lord of |
the |
Aryans, and of all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:10 |
the Aryans, and of all |
the |
nobility. (Nixor) greeted by name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:10 |
greeted by name each of |
the |
naxarars who had come with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:10 |
great affection, and likewise all |
the |
men in the brigade, senior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:10 |
likewise all the men in |
the |
brigade, senior and junior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:11 |
When Vahan Mamikonean heard |
the |
greetings of the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:11 |
Mamikonean heard the greetings of |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:11 |
greetings of the lord of |
the |
Aryans and all the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:11 |
of the Aryans and all |
the |
court nobility, he prostrated himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:12 |
Then Nixor commanded that all |
the |
men of Vahan Mamikonean’s force |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:12 |
let inside and also ordered |
the |
senior Iranian folk to come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:12 |
folk to come inside to |
the |
atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
said was done, and when |
the |
atean was completely full of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
atean was completely full of |
the |
men with Vahan Mamikonean and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
men with Vahan Mamikonean and |
the |
other Iranian folk, Nixor began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
about you from men of |
the |
world, Armenians and Iranians (who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:15 |
more so. You have made |
the |
entire Aryan world see and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:17 |
brigade unharmed, but ready at |
the |
next moment to fight without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
that you were forced to |
the |
point of death. He demanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:22 |
None of |
the |
Aryans can blame you, not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:22 |
Aryans can blame you, not |
the |
one who presently is lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:22 |
who presently is lord of |
the |
Aryans, nor the court nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:22 |
lord of the Aryans, nor |
the |
court nobility which now exists |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:23 |
For if |
the |
king of kings, Peroz, was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:23 |
was unable to care for |
the |
safety of himself and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:24 |
all of (his) servants, seeing |
the |
limitlessness of his insolence, thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:24 |
his insolence, thought of doing |
the |
same every day, but were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
But you and |
the |
men united with you, regarding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
nothing, bravely applied themselves to |
the |
deed. As for those of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
of your number who died, |
the |
gods will demand that blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
will demand that blood from |
the |
impiety of Peroz; and as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
For |
the |
one who is now lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
who is now lord of |
the |
Aryans, and all the nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
of the Aryans, and all |
the |
nobility, always talk about this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
inconsolably lament and mourn, recalling |
the |
intractable and impious ways of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
intractable and impious ways of |
the |
man who had no parallel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
He was |
the |
one who lost himself and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
one who lost himself and |
the |
might and strength of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
the might and strength of |
the |
Aryan world and gave the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
the Aryan world and gave |
the |
great and free kingdom into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
free kingdom into service to |
the |
Hepthalites. As long as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
the Hepthalites. As long as |
the |
Aryan world endures there will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
you willingly submit, and perform |
the |
natural service of your ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
your ancestors, overlooking and forgiving |
the |
bad things between us, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
you return to Armenia and |
the |
king will have (this agreement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
when you come safely to |
the |
lord of the Aryans, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
safely to the lord of |
the |
Aryans, he will affectionately and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
all that Nixor said at |
the |
atean to him and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
atean to him and to |
the |
oath-keeping Armenian naxarars with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
thoughtful people to recognize when |
the |
peace of God is upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
peace of God is upon |
the |
land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
benevolent, experienced and constructive prince, |
the |
feeble should understand the benevolence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
prince, the feeble should understand |
the |
benevolence of God’s visitation, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
prince) will spread goodness over |
the |
land and renew it as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
I have not yet seen |
the |
lord of the Aryans, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
yet seen the lord of |
the |
Aryans, I would like to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
also like to see you, |
the |
new peace-maker, sent as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
new peace-maker, sent as |
the |
cause of such goodness for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:4 |
for what you said about |
the |
king of kings, Peroz’ behavior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
Peroz; how he and all |
the |
Aryans were constantly deceived by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
men who were fugitives from |
the |
land because of their foul |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
men who caused unrest in |
the |
mountains, brigand chiefs, those guilty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
parasites, plagiarizers, cheats, blabbers, dissidents, |
the |
ignoble who realize that they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
at doing something, abandoned at |
the |
hunt, they come and fall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
they come and fall upon |
the |
ashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
You give them |
the |
proposition and joyfully dispatch them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
little, you are silent about |
the |
other very great hostile acts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
by which each one insults |
the |
fire in his house. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
in his house. They insult |
the |
fire with their excess waste |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
from it, want to teach |
the |
same to their sons so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
and they hurry to teach |
the |
same to their sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
have departed from and ruined |
the |
land of Armenia, while people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
knowing nothing. Rather, you deride ( |
the |
Armenians) even at atean, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
even at atean, saying that |
the |
Armenians are the worst and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
saying that the Armenians are |
the |
worst and least of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
the worst and least of |
the |
fighters placing them after the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
the fighters placing them after |
the |
Syrians, the forsaken, the crippled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
placing them after the Syrians, |
the |
forsaken, the crippled and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
after the Syrians, the forsaken, |
the |
crippled and the paralysed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
the forsaken, the crippled and |
the |
paralysed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11 |
man would be shamed to |
the |
heart by such words spoken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11 |
by such words spoken by |
the |
lord of the Aryans, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11 |
spoken by the lord of |
the |
Aryans, and would expire upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
such words of ridicule that |
the |
lord of the Aryans placed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
ridicule that the lord of |
the |
Aryans placed on our land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
although we thought about leaving |
the |
land and disappearing, recognizing the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
the land and disappearing, recognizing |
the |
might and multitude of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
the might and multitude of |
the |
Aryans (for we are not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
away, we would certainly inherit |
the |
bad name which has been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
they were there or not, |
the |
matter ended the same way |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
or not, the matter ended |
the |
same way |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
And we (will fight) with |
the |
few men whom you know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:16 |
moment, and leave (ownership) of |
the |
land of Armenia to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:16 |
and them. (You should) give |
the |
land to whomever can expell |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:16 |
land to whomever can expell |
the |
other and make (that party |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
people. For my words regard |
the |
salvation or loss of a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
peril of death, and abandoned |
the |
lord of the Aryans, wrote |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
and abandoned the lord of |
the |
Aryans, wrote to you three |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
messengers, and you, similarly repeated ( |
the |
demands) in writing, from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
the demands) in writing, from |
the |
king. We need only those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18 |
them in writing and with |
the |
king’s seal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
rejoicing heart he said before |
the |
atean: “The courageous and just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
he said before the atean: “ |
The |
courageous and just words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
just words of Vahan and |
the |
good news about (his willingness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
to) submit has removed all |
the |
great sorrow of the destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
all the great sorrow of |
the |
destruction of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
sorrow of the destruction of |
the |
land of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
destruction of the land of |
the |
Aryans and the dark cloud |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
land of the Aryans and |
the |
dark cloud which has come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:1 |
He ordered |
the |
atean dismissed, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
rejoice with him with all |
the |
oath-keeping naxarars and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
the oath-keeping naxarars and |
the |
entire brigade he had. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
brigade he had. But all |
the |
oath-breaking Armenians and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
the oath-breaking Armenians and |
the |
apostates were removed from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
the apostates were removed from |
the |
festivities, full of shame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:5 |
|
The |
next day Nixor ordered the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:5 |
The next day Nixor ordered |
the |
entire multitude of men to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:6 |
together for many hours about |
the |
important needs of the land’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:6 |
about the important needs of |
the |
land’s affairs, according to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:6 |
the land’s affairs, according to |
the |
princes’ care, and then the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:6 |
the princes’ care, and then |
the |
two went together to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:6 |
the two went together to |
the |
house of atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:7 |
naxarars and rhamiks, to enter |
the |
atean and approach him, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:7 |
and (similarly he ordered that) |
the |
Iranian seniors come to him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:7 |
seniors come to him in |
the |
atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
|
The |
ushers were ordered not to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
had made themselves loyal to |
the |
Iranians to approach the entrance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
to the Iranians to approach |
the |
entrance, saying: “You are no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
to listen. So why prevent |
the |
site of the atean from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
why prevent the site of |
the |
atean from achieving dignity? Now |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
to listen and profit from |
the |
words of seniors and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
the words of seniors and |
the |
speech of the wise sit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
seniors and the speech of |
the |
wise sit there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
One could then see at |
the |
atean righteous God’s reward as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
filled with shame and ignominy |
the |
duplicitous class of apostates. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
class of apostates. And truly |
the |
word of Scripture was revealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
For as |
the |
light, and through God, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
the light, and through God, |
the |
faces of the pious servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:10 |
through God, the faces of |
the |
pious servants were illuminated. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:11 |
an ashen color descended upon |
the |
faces of the ash-worshippers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:11 |
descended upon the faces of |
the |
ash-worshippers, stripping away the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:11 |
the ash-worshippers, stripping away |
the ( |
normal) faces of the impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:11 |
away the (normal) faces of |
the |
impious, and accurately revealing (underneath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
Truly, as |
the |
church rhetorician said, their color |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
indeed they were revealed as |
the |
slaves who disgraced the crucifixion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
as the slaves who disgraced |
the |
crucifixion of Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
With regard to them |
the |
words of the psalmist were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
to them the words of |
the |
psalmist were fulfilled: “The wicked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
of the psalmist were fulfilled: “ |
The |
wicked are not so [Psalms I, 4].” These |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
are not so [Psalms I, 4].” These were |
the |
wretches and pitiful men whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
wretches and pitiful men whom |
the |
atrushan did not favor, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
and who were expelled by |
the |
blessed people of the Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
by the blessed people of |
the |
Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
purchase even at great price, |
the |
name of rebellion, but it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
these nonentities wanted to enter |
the |
atean (and join) the multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
enter the atean (and join) |
the |
multitude, he would say to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
multitude, he would say to |
the |
ushers: “I am from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
the ushers: “I am from |
the |
brigade of the rebels,” and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
am from the brigade of |
the |
rebels,” and immediately they let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
them were permitted to approach |
the |
doors of the atean nor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
to approach the doors of |
the |
atean nor to hear what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
atean nor to hear what |
the |
princes had to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
It was then at |
the |
atean that the clear eye |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
then at the atean that |
the |
clear eye of the lovers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
that the clear eye of |
the |
lovers of truth saw brilliantly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
lovers of truth saw brilliantly |
the |
flight of assistance of saint |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
of his ascetic comrades over |
the |
army of the long-patient |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
comrades over the army of |
the |
long-patient oath-keepers, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
oath-keepers, who caused all |
the |
faces of the Iranians and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
caused all the faces of |
the |
Iranians and others to look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
Mamikonean to whom Christ gave |
the |
wisdom of graceful preparation, aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
prudence and a strong voice. |
The |
words of Christ the Savior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
voice. The words of Christ |
the |
Savior written in the Gospel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
Christ the Savior written in |
the |
Gospel were realized: “It is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
is not you speaking, but |
the |
Spirit of your Father Which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
Vahan Mamikonean had repeated in |
the |
atean the same things (he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
had repeated in the atean |
the |
same things (he had said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
and know how to requite |
the |
worth of each individual’s request |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
individual’s request and benefit, of |
the |
naxarars, azats and others, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
the naxarars, azats and others, |
the |
ostanik people and the cavalry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
others, the ostanik people and |
the |
cavalry folk who presently are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19 |
But I and |
the |
oath-keeping naxarars with me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19 |
give us by order of |
the |
lord of the Aryans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19 |
order of the lord of |
the |
Aryans and all the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19 |
of the Aryans and all |
the |
court nobility in writing and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
unless there is confirmation of |
the |
Christian faith, the removal of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
confirmation of the Christian faith, |
the |
removal of magianism and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
the removal of magianism and |
the |
atrushans from the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
magianism and the atrushans from |
the |
land of Armenia, and (confirmation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
of Armenia, and (confirmation of) |
the |
brilliance and worship of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
the brilliance and worship of |
the |
Church, as we wish. This |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
to us; confirm it with |
the |
king’s seal. It is unnecessary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
whatever else was written in |
the |
letter, since you know all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:21 |
As for |
the |
station, honor and luxury, look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
Nixor requested from Vahan |
the |
native Armenian cavalry, saying: “Quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
Peroz’ son, Zareh, resisting what |
the |
Aryans have done, has yet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
yet organized a brigade, to |
the |
ruination of himself and those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
with him. Now quickly send |
the |
Armenian cavalry so that before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
great deed of service before |
the |
king and all the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
before the king and all |
the |
Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
For |
the |
king has also ordered me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
quickly go to court. For |
the |
gods will resolve this matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:4 |
peace, Nixor to court and |
the |
king, and Armenia’s general, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
When (Vahan) reached |
the |
bank of the river which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
Vahan) reached the bank of |
the |
river which was turgidly swollen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
was turgidly swollen because of |
the |
season, they found the bridge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
of the season, they found |
the |
bridge of Artashat ruined. This |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
This had happened partly from |
the |
recourse of the inhabitants of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
partly from the recourse of |
the |
inhabitants of the place, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
recourse of the inhabitants of |
the |
place, and partly from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
the place, and partly from |
the |
fury of the waters. The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
partly from the fury of |
the |
waters. The troops were in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
the fury of the waters. |
The |
troops were in doubt and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
many places were submerged in |
the |
water and were barely able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:6 |
Mamikonean, approached a place on |
the |
bank of the river, made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:6 |
place on the bank of |
the |
river, made the sign of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:6 |
bank of the river, made |
the |
sign of the blessed life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:6 |
river, made the sign of |
the |
blessed life-giving Cross over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:6 |
Cross over himself, descended into |
the |
river, and peacefully crossed through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:6 |
river, and peacefully crossed through |
the |
water, as though going through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
This was |
the |
fording place for the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
was the fording place for |
the |
entire brigade which crossed over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
and clear sign both for |
the |
horsemen and the entire cavalry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
both for the horsemen and |
the |
entire cavalry which were able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
general, Vahan Mamikonean, rooted in |
the |
true faith, it was a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
it was a sign resembling |
the |
passage of the Israelite people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
sign resembling the passage of |
the |
Israelite people through the Jordan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
of the Israelite people through |
the |
Jordan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8 |
Upon entering |
the |
ostan Duin, they worthily offered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8 |
First, they gave provisions to |
the |
poor with compassion, in accordance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9 |
Vahan Mamikonean organized |
the |
Armenian cavalry, entrusting it to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9 |
brother’s son), Grigor, son of |
the |
hero Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:10 |
ready to make war. When |
the |
two brigades clashed, Zareh’s brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:10 |
and fled, and many of |
the |
wounded died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
There |
the |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Grigor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
There the sepuh of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Grigor, became valliant like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
bravery, which was clear to |
the |
general and to all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
the general and to all |
the |
troops. He received a good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
received a good reputation and ( |
the |
news of it) reached the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11 |
the news of it) reached |
the |
ears of king Vagharsh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:12 |
|
The |
Vanandac’i sepuh, Vren, also did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:13 |
Then Zareh fled to |
the |
mountainous areas where he secured |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:13 |
him and brought him to |
the |
royal assembly where they mercilessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:0 |
days, Vahan Mamikonean urgently assembled |
the |
Armenian cavalry and then he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:0 |
and then he and all |
the |
oath-keeping naxarars with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:0 |
to king Vagharsh. Going to |
the |
lodging places en route in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:0 |
number of days, he reached |
the |
court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:1 |
When |
the |
king and all the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:1 |
When the king and all |
the |
Aryan nobility learned about Vahan’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:1 |
time for him to see |
the |
king and all the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:1 |
see the king and all |
the |
Aryan nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:3 |
|
The |
next day all the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:3 |
The next day all |
the |
court nobility assembled there, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:3 |
assembled there, as well as |
the |
entire multitude of Aryans, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:3 |
entire multitude of Aryans, and |
the |
great palace was filled with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4 |
have fully heard about all |
the |
conversations through Nixor, what you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4 |
wrote) in letters, and what |
the |
two of you said to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
you alone been lost to |
the |
Aryans through my brother Peroz’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
listen to anyone and arrogance, |
the |
damage would have been light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
Now had you been |
the |
cause of your own ruination |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
that you did and for |
the |
loss you caused, to punish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
For |
the |
same act which you were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
and crooked behavior, many of |
the |
Aryans thought of doing, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
How unfortunate that |
the |
other folk whom Peroz futilely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:9 |
king Vagharsh in front of |
the |
entire multitude, saying: “It is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
For you and all |
the |
court nobility have been shown |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
letters) all of our words, |
the |
problem and boldness of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
the problem and boldness of |
the |
act, and (our willingness) to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
give our lives. To repeat |
the |
same thing many times, prolongs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12 |
able to be stopped by |
the |
needs or danger (of resistance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
false to us and like |
the |
babblings of stupid people. Do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
not accept or allow all |
the |
impurities by which the souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
all the impurities by which |
the |
souls of people are ruined |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:15 |
me) one man who, through |
the |
king of kings Peroz, accepted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
People from |
the |
same district as they and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
they and other people from |
the |
land of Armenia clearly know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
people who create agitation in |
the |
mountains, grave robbers, cheats |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
Even |
the |
lesser shinakan people of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
the lesser shinakan people of |
the |
land of Armenia are loath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
so that in accordance with |
the |
command of our faith they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
your faith, but they pollute |
the |
fire as they wish and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
that traffic in duplicity from |
the |
land of Armenia. (It is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
But |
the |
last have been made first |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
last have been made first, |
the |
bad, good; the despicable, useful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
made first, the bad, good; |
the |
despicable, useful; the son, disobedient |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
bad, good; the despicable, useful; |
the |
son, disobedient toward his father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
son, disobedient toward his father; |
the |
servant does his lord ill |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
in hand, he does all |
the |
evils he wishes, and settles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
evils he wishes, and settles |
the |
matter with it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
us in writing and with |
the |
seal as are the laws |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
with the seal as are |
the |
laws of kings (confirmed). And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:23 |
before king Vagharsh and all |
the |
court nobility, all of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:23 |
esteemed him, all marvelled at |
the |
Mamikonid’s wisdom and the grace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:23 |
at the Mamikonid’s wisdom and |
the |
grace of the words issuing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:23 |
wisdom and the grace of |
the |
words issuing from his mouth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
but to non-believers that |
the |
outpouring of words from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
the outpouring of words from |
the |
Mamikonid was granted by God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
by God. He spoke to |
the |
ears of everyone with agreeable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
Today I forgive you |
the |
act of rebellion which you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
your will. Let none of |
the |
kings who hold this throne |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:27 |
Now fully discharge |
the |
submission which it is fitting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:27 |
a servant to do for |
the |
lords |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:28 |
this was said, they dismissed |
the |
atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
|
The |
next day the court nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
The next day |
the |
court nobility advised king Vagharsh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
it) to give Vahan Mamikonean |
the |
terut’iwn of the Mamikoneans and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
Vahan Mamikonean the terut’iwn of |
the |
Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
terut’iwn of the Mamikoneans and |
the |
sparapetut’iwn of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:1 |
|
The |
king willingly and gladly agreed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:1 |
they informed Vahan Mamikonean of |
the |
the united wish of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:1 |
informed Vahan Mamikonean of the |
the |
united wish of the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:1 |
the the united wish of |
the |
king and the court nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:1 |
wish of the king and |
the |
court nobility |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
saying: “I do not have |
the |
authority to resist your wishes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:4 |
|
The |
king and all the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:4 |
The king and all |
the |
Aryan nobility silenced Vahan Mamikonean’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:4 |
words, and sat him on |
the |
throne of the Mamikonean lordship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:4 |
him on the throne of |
the |
Mamikonean lordship, giving him (in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:4 |
Mamikonean lordship, giving him (in |
the |
example of his ancestors) the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:4 |
the example of his ancestors) |
the |
sparapetut’iwn of the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:4 |
his ancestors) the sparapetut’iwn of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
They also favored each of |
the |
other oath-keeping naxarars of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
Armenia who were united with |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, Vahan, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:5 |
was necessary and proper for |
the |
dignity of each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
after king Vagharsh and all |
the |
nobility had received all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
to return in peace to |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
When Vahan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans and sparapet of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
farewell to Vagharsh, king of |
the |
Aryans, and to all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
the Aryans, and to all |
the |
court nobility, king Vagharsh asked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans replied to king Vagharsh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
done by God Who is |
the |
creator of all and desires |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
creator of all and desires |
the |
good and beneficial for all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:9 |
honor, became a raiser of |
the |
dead, and having found a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
and encouraged me to speak |
the |
truth, just as, godlike, you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
just as, godlike, you became |
the |
envivifier of my death, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
|
The |
sparapet of Armenia, lord Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
for you to grant (me) |
the |
Kamsarakan terut’iwn, (I would be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
by you, and would see |
the |
death in all of my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
King Vagharsh replied to |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
sparapet of Armenia, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vahan: “So that you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
that present from us, let |
the |
Kamsarakan terut’iwn be given to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
But regarding |
the |
Arcrunid terut’iwn, wait a while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
worthily and some merit to |
the |
benefit of the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
merit to the benefit of |
the |
Aryan world, and then we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:15 |
be grateful to us for |
the |
reward and try hard to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:0 |
King Vagharsh said farewell to |
the |
sparapet of Armenia lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:0 |
sparapet of Armenia lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, Vahan, and to all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:0 |
Mamikoneans, Vahan, and to all |
the |
Armenian naxarars, and released them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
When Vahan, |
the |
general of Armenia and lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, and all the oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
of the Mamikoneans, and all |
the |
oath-keeping naxarars of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
Armenia with him arrived in |
the |
land of Armenia, that blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
that blessed man of God, |
the |
kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yohan, came |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
Yohan, came before them with |
the |
revered symbol of the Cross |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
with the revered symbol of |
the |
Cross and the blessed remains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
symbol of the Cross and |
the |
blessed remains of the ascetic |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
and the blessed remains of |
the |
ascetic champion Gregory, which had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
When |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos Yohan encountered Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
blessed kat’oghikos Yohan encountered Vahan, |
the |
general of Armenia and lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
of Armenia and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, and the other Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
lord of the Mamikoneans, and |
the |
other Armenian naxarars with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
Armenian naxarars with him and |
the |
entire multitude of the troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
and the entire multitude of |
the |
troops, he greeted them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:2 |
troops, he greeted them with |
the |
kiss of blessing and said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
I rejoice in |
the |
Lord Who wiped away the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
the Lord Who wiped away |
the |
sweat from the diligent sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
wiped away the sweat from |
the |
diligent sons of His Church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
for which they toiled, for |
the |
name of Christ. He ended |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
Christ. He ended fatigue, cleaned |
the |
dirt of weapons, washed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
the dirt of weapons, washed |
the |
souls of the faithful with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
weapons, washed the souls of |
the |
faithful with the water of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
souls of the faithful with |
the |
water of oath-keeping and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
keeping and clothed all in |
the |
dress of salvation and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
the dress of salvation and |
the |
robe of joy. He gave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
a crown as if to |
the |
bridegroom and adorned you with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
With |
the |
intercession of His saints may |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
with that ornament given to |
the |
apostles of the just and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
given to the apostles of |
the |
just and the prophets on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
apostles of the just and |
the |
prophets on the day of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
just and the prophets on |
the |
day of Christ. The brilliance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
on the day of Christ. |
The |
brilliance of that ornament is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
heart has experienced. Such is |
the |
ornament which God has readied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5 |
After |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos had said all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5 |
everyone, they came first to |
the |
city of Vagharshapat which is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
accordance with their custom Vahan, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
the sparapet of Armenia, and |
the |
oath-keeping Armenian naxarars with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
vows and made presents to |
the |
blessed Cathedral church, then to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
then to each site of |
the |
martyred virgins. First, they concerned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
First, they concerned themselves with |
the |
needs of sustaining the poor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6 |
with the needs of sustaining |
the |
poor, and fulfilled them amply |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
All |
the |
naxarars of Armenia united, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
naxarars of Armenia united, and |
the |
other multitude came every day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
with psalms, and homilies of |
the |
spiritual vardapets of the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
of the spiritual vardapets of |
the |
holy Church. They rejoiced happily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
Church. They rejoiced happily with |
the |
general of Armenia Vahan, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:7 |
of Armenia Vahan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, and with each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:8 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, with the entire Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:8 |
lord of the Mamikoneans, with |
the |
entire Armenian multitude left and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:8 |
multitude left and came to |
the |
natural ostan of Armenia, Duin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:8 |
Armenia, Duin, blessing and glorifying |
the |
power of the holy Trinity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:8 |
and glorifying the power of |
the |
holy Trinity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:0 |
marzpan named Andekan came to |
the |
country of Armenia, an intelligent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:0 |
perspicacious man who could distinguish |
the |
wise from the stupid, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:0 |
could distinguish the wise from |
the |
stupid, and the good from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:0 |
wise from the stupid, and |
the |
good from the bad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:0 |
stupid, and the good from |
the |
bad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
Daily he observed |
the |
intelligence of Vahan, Armenia’s general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
Armenia’s general and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, his judicious nature, concern |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
his judicious nature, concern for |
the |
welfare of the land, brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
concern for the welfare of |
the |
land, brave-heartedness, appropriateness in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
though it be very difficult, |
the |
Lord aided his hand and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:2 |
Armenia’s general Vahan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, and thinking all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:3 |
Vahan) and frequently acquainted all |
the |
court nobility and his friends |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:3 |
nobility and his friends with |
the |
man’s wisdom. He also had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:4 |
Andekan himself travelled from |
the |
land of Armenia to court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:4 |
to court where, before all |
the |
court nobility, he informed king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:4 |
informed king Vagharsh about all |
the |
successes of Armenia’s general Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:4 |
Armenia’s general Vahan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, greatly marvelling |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:5 |
All |
the |
good wisdom (of his), about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:5 |
person, is growing greater by |
the |
day and in no way |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
should another marzpan go to |
the |
land of Armenia, first and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
and foremost he would lack |
the |
counsel which that man possesses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
a foreign marzpan went to |
the |
land of Armenia, (he would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
hardly be able to recognize |
the |
principal affairs of the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
recognize the principal affairs of |
the |
land, the simple and difficult |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
principal affairs of the land, |
the |
simple and difficult, the good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
land, the simple and difficult, |
the |
good, bad, useful or despicable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
useful or despicable people of |
the |
land. He would act through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
would be a burden for |
the |
people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:9 |
he is a native of |
the |
land, recognizes everyone at a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:9 |
everyone at a glance—keeping |
the |
good with the good and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:9 |
glance—keeping the good with |
the |
good and the despicable in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:9 |
good with the good and |
the |
despicable in last place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
There is yet more to |
the |
matter. If an Iranian marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
an Iranian marzpan goes to |
the |
land, he will travel with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
them consume a stipend from |
the |
lord of the Aryans, it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
stipend from the lord of |
the |
Aryans, it will not be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
they consume (stipends provided) from |
the |
land (of Armenia), much danger |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
danger will be visited upon |
the |
people of that land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
he (Vahan) were to be ( |
the |
marzpan), he would consume his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
be expense) would go to |
the |
royal treasury and benefit royal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
many hours, I think that ( |
the |
appointment of Vahan as marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
would be good both for |
the |
affairs of the land and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
both for the affairs of |
the |
land and for the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
of the land and for |
the |
court. I have made bold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
When king Vagharsh and all |
the |
court nobility heard all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14 |
his master and builds up |
the |
land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
Then with |
the |
unity of all the court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
with the unity of all |
the |
court nobility and the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
all the court nobility and |
the |
Aryans, king Vagharsh immediately ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
to establish Vahan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans and general of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
of Armenia, as marzpan of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
Bringing |
the |
hrovartak of the marzpanate they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
Bringing the hrovartak of |
the |
marzpanate they presented it to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
Armenia’s general and lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans. And through the right |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
of the Mamikoneans. And through |
the |
right-hand of Almighty God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1 |
confirmed him as marzpan over |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
Now Vahan, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, general of Armenia, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
of Armenia, and marzpan, received |
the |
hrovartak of the marzpanate from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
marzpan, received the hrovartak of |
the |
marzpanate from the hands of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
hrovartak of the marzpanate from |
the |
hands of the emissary, although |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
marzpanate from the hands of |
the |
emissary, although he recognized the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
the emissary, although he recognized |
the |
envy of (certain) Armenian people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
people and was burdened by |
the |
matter. Nevertheless, he did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
did not dare to resist |
the |
king’s order and be disobedient |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:3 |
Taking |
the |
hrovartak, he immediately requested a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:3 |
a horse to go to |
the |
House of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
When |
the |
people who were in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
the people who were in |
the |
city heard this, they also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
young, and even brides of |
the |
nuptial chamber (forgetting for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
the nuptial chamber (forgetting for |
the |
moment in the jubilation, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
forgetting for the moment in |
the |
jubilation, the modesty of bridehood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
the moment in the jubilation, |
the |
modesty of bridehood) hurried to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
modesty of bridehood) hurried to |
the |
church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
And |
the |
House of God was insufficient |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
to hold all of them. |
The |
porticos outside the church, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
of them. The porticos outside |
the |
church, the streets, and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
The porticos outside the church, |
the |
streets, and all places in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5 |
streets, and all places in |
the |
surrounding squares were filled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:6 |
pious lovers of good and |
the |
rationally right-minded people, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:6 |
mourning and unconsolable sorrow for |
the |
stupid and the rogues |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:6 |
sorrow for the stupid and |
the |
rogues |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
When |
the |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yovhan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yovhan, saw |
the |
unexpected glad tiding, the venerable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
saw the unexpected glad tiding, |
the |
venerable one thanked God and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
breaking with joy he had |
the |
psalm read: “Bless God in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
psalm read: “Bless God in |
the |
great congregation, the Lord, oh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
God in the great congregation, |
the |
Lord, oh you who are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
fountain” [Psalms 67, 27]. He ordered readings from |
the |
passage describing Israel’s deliverance from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
passage describing Israel’s deliverance from |
the |
servitude of pharaoh, and from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
of pharaoh, and from Kings, |
the |
passage where David crowns his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:8 |
Then (Yovhan) came to |
the |
part where he himself was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:8 |
himself was to read. Giving |
the |
greeting of peace, he note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
Jesus Christ reveal to us |
the |
plan of His coming and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
His coming and incarnation through |
the |
Holy Virgin Mother of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
Virgin Mother of God from |
the |
very beginning: through the burning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
from the very beginning: through |
the |
burning bush, the blessed Virgin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
beginning: through the burning bush, |
the |
blessed Virgin; through the Egyptian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
bush, the blessed Virgin; through |
the |
Egyptian miracles, the tightening of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
Virgin; through the Egyptian miracles, |
the |
tightening of the Jewish laws |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
Egyptian miracles, the tightening of |
the |
Jewish laws; through the sacrifice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
of the Jewish laws; through |
the |
sacrifice of the lamb, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
laws; through the sacrifice of |
the |
lamb, the liberation of Israel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
the sacrifice of the lamb, |
the |
liberation of Israel, as through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
liberation of Israel, as through |
the |
sacrifice of the lamb all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
as through the sacrifice of |
the |
lamb all creatures were to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
through |
the |
crossing of the sea, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
through the crossing of |
the |
sea, the font of rebirth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the crossing of the sea, |
the |
font of rebirth; through the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the font of rebirth; through |
the |
drowning of the Egyptians, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
rebirth; through the drowning of |
the |
Egyptians, the death of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the drowning of the Egyptians, |
the |
death of the man of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the Egyptians, the death of |
the |
man of old; through the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the man of old; through |
the |
crossing of the people over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
old; through the crossing of |
the |
people over the Jordan, according |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
crossing of the people over |
the |
Jordan, according to Scripture, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the Jordan, according to Scripture, |
the |
twelve gushing fountains and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the twelve gushing fountains and |
the [70] |
palm trees [Exodus 15:27; Numbers 33:9]. The Savior, it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
fountains and the [70] palm trees [Exodus 15:27; Numbers 33:9]. |
The |
Savior, it says, appointed another |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
whom he sent to heal |
the |
sick [Luke 10:9], but though they had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
though they had in themselves |
the |
sweet taste of fruit, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
|
The |
gushing water from the twelve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
The gushing water from |
the |
twelve fountains, spreading abroad to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
abroad to distant places, shows |
the |
many diffuse fields full of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
flowers and fruit, which had |
the |
pattern of the [12] blessed apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
which had the pattern of |
the [12] |
blessed apostles, concerning whom the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
the [12] blessed apostles, concerning whom |
the |
Psalmist today revealed the truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
whom the Psalmist today revealed |
the |
truth, saying: “Bless God in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
truth, saying: “Bless God in |
the |
congregations, The Lord, from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
Bless God in the congregations, |
The |
Lord, from the fountain of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
the congregations, The Lord, from |
the |
fountain of Israel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
|
The |
grace of these gushing fountains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
of these gushing fountains resembles |
the |
fountain of the Garden of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
fountains resembles the fountain of |
the |
Garden of Eden, of which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
note: “it came up from |
the |
earth and watered the whole |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
from the earth and watered |
the |
whole surface of the ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
watered the whole surface of |
the |
ground” [Genesis 2:6]; the Holy Apostles, having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
whole surface of the ground” [Genesis 2:6]; |
the |
Holy Apostles, having received water |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
Apostles, having received water from |
the |
fountain of the Word from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
water from the fountain of |
the |
Word from the Holy Virgin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
fountain of the Word from |
the |
Holy Virgin, have filled and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
Virgin, have filled and enchanted |
the |
whole face of the earth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
enchanted the whole face of |
the |
earth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
In |
the |
sea of their preaching, sins |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
exhausted and liberation is established; |
the |
lamb is distributed and nations |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
are unbounded. Those who taste |
the |
lamb become travelers to heaven |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
do not are plunged in |
the |
sea to perish; the Gentiles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
in the sea to perish; |
the |
Gentiles become Israelites and Satan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
like Pharaoh, is consumed by |
the |
tides of the Jordan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
consumed by the tides of |
the |
Jordan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:6 |
|
The |
three spotless children cooled the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:6 |
The three spotless children cooled |
the |
fire of the furnace and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:6 |
children cooled the fire of |
the |
furnace and the streams of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:6 |
fire of the furnace and |
the |
streams of the twelve fountains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:6 |
furnace and the streams of |
the |
twelve fountains of preaching inflamed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:6 |
twelve fountains of preaching inflamed |
the |
waters of the baptismal font |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:6 |
preaching inflamed the waters of |
the |
baptismal font |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
But |
the |
one and same comely furnace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
comely furnace of Babylon burned |
the |
ungodly Babylonians where the waters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
burned the ungodly Babylonians where |
the |
waters of the font washed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
Babylonians where the waters of |
the |
font washed away the filth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
of the font washed away |
the |
filth from the souls of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
washed away the filth from |
the |
souls of those who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
an unquenchable fire, swallowed up |
the |
enemy of justice together with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
enemy of justice together with |
the |
works of the man of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:7 |
together with the works of |
the |
man of old |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
Lovers of |
the |
church, sons of the apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
of the church, sons of |
the |
apostles, prices of Christ’s blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
not subject your souls to |
the |
fear of men: “Render to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
of men: “Render to Caesar |
the |
things that are Caesar’s, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
are Caesar’s, and to God |
the |
things that are God’s” [Matthew 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25] “Bless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
are God’s” [Matthew 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25] “Bless God in |
the |
congregations, The Lord, from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
Bless God in the congregations, |
The |
Lord, from the fountain of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
the congregations, The Lord, from |
the |
fountain of Israel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:9 |
Love |
the |
church and be loved by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:9 |
church and be loved by |
the |
church. The church has assuaged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:9 |
be loved by the church. |
The |
church has assuaged kings, tempered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
dedicated his thankful praise to |
the |
most high God regarding his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
his son Solomon: “Blessed be |
the |
Lord God of Israel, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
Accompanying |
the |
prophet, I say the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
Accompanying the prophet, I say |
the |
same: Blessed be the Lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
say the same: Blessed be |
the |
Lord God of Israel, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
who has entrusted to me |
the |
sons of the church shining |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
to me the sons of |
the |
church shining with splendor of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:12 |
Let |
the |
Jews be silenced and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:12 |
the Jews be silenced and |
the |
apostates ashamed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
shame, his supporters hid beneath |
the |
altar. “They reigned, but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
Where are |
the |
pompous ones without God? Where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
ones without God? Where are |
the |
rulers without God? Where are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
rulers without God? Where are |
the |
bloodshedders? Where are the whoremongers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
are the bloodshedders? Where are |
the |
whoremongers? “Give me Abishag the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
the whoremongers? “Give me Abishag |
the |
Shunammite” [1 Kings 2:17], and “they did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
and “they did not seek |
the |
Lord” [Isaiah 31:1], and “nor did they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
and “nor did they recognize |
the |
Lord of hosts” [Isaiah 9:13]. Where are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
Lord of hosts” [Isaiah 9:13]. Where are |
the |
enemies of the church, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
Where are the enemies of |
the |
church, the tramplers of religion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
the enemies of the church, |
the |
tramplers of religion, the profaners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
church, the tramplers of religion, |
the |
profaners of holiness, the builders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
religion, the profaners of holiness, |
the |
builders of ash houses, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
the builders of ash houses, |
the |
forgetters of the truth and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
ash houses, the forgetters of |
the |
truth and the blasphemers of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
forgetters of the truth and |
the |
blasphemers of justice? They fled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:15 |
sitting down I would lament |
the |
destruction of those who turned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:16 |
Behold, |
the |
chivalrous one is dying—do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:17 |
|
The |
bloodshedder is being exterminated in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:17 |
being exterminated in front of |
the |
altar—hurry and help him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
Solomon “he is not here”! |
The |
irremissibility of the laws is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
not here”! The irremissibility of |
the |
laws is not etched in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
have not come to call |
the |
righteous, but sinners to repentance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
also commanded you, who are |
the |
most strong and able, that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
you who are able, bear |
the |
weakness of the weak”; you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
able, bear the weakness of |
the |
weak”; you have been called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
who are ready to eat |
the |
heavenly bread; now call with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
bread; now call with you |
the |
lame, the blind and those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
call with you the lame, |
the |
blind and those who are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
them grab a hold of |
the |
horns of the altar with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
hold of the horns of |
the |
altar with Adonijah and Joab |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
it is a member of |
the |
body, barren as a plant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
Dispose |
the |
ignorant ones to suck the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
the ignorant ones to suck |
the |
milk for sustenance and teach |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
teach them to drink from |
the |
delighting cup for the sweetening |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
from the delighting cup for |
the |
sweetening joy of the salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
for the sweetening joy of |
the |
salvation of their souls; from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
milk and wine about which |
the |
aforementioned wise Solomon said in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
aforementioned wise Solomon said in |
the |
Song of Songs by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
the Song of Songs by |
the |
grace of the holy spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
Songs by the grace of |
the |
holy spirit: “For your breasts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22 |
and ill-spirited friends from |
the |
sleep-inducing that was drunk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22 |
inducing that was drunk by |
the |
Jewish people drank with debauchery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22 |
people drank with debauchery as |
the |
book of the great prophet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22 |
debauchery as the book of |
the |
great prophet reprimands now and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22 |
prophet reprimands now and hereafter: “ |
The |
people sat down to eat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:24 |
or above all to fetch |
the |
children of Hagar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:25 |
Have Isaac procreate; search for |
the |
incarnate child of God from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
For |
the |
adopted child of the concubine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
For the adopted child of |
the |
concubine (whose name is) inscribed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
bondage with her children—but |
the |
Jerusalem above is free” [Galatians 4:25-26] and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
Jerusalem above is free” [Galatians 4:25-26] and |
the |
teaching of Christ’s forgiveness is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
in inscribed stone, but on |
the |
tablets of the flesh of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
but on the tablets of |
the |
flesh of the heart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
tablets of the flesh of |
the |
heart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:27 |
There are many doctors of |
the |
holy church. Come, all you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
now inside, summon and invite |
the |
passers-by outside! Go out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
by outside! Go out into |
the |
squares and into the streets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
into the squares and into |
the |
streets and gather everyone with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
Bring |
the |
tax collector and Zacchaeus to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
tax collector and Zacchaeus to |
the |
evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; the fornicators to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
Zacchaeus to the evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; |
the |
fornicators to the prostitute who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; the fornicators to |
the |
prostitute who today is a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
is a daughter of Christ; |
the |
brigands to the thief who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
of Christ; the brigands to |
the |
thief who opened paradise; the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
the thief who opened paradise; |
the |
apostates to the doorkeeper of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
opened paradise; the apostates to |
the |
doorkeeper of the kingdom, Peter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
apostates to the doorkeeper of |
the |
kingdom, Peter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:31 |
prayers and tears; only from |
the |
well-to-do is mercy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
found to have strayed from |
the |
kingdom of heaven? And who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
more wonderful and fortunate than |
the |
one who, by shedding some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:34 |
before you and fear of |
the |
unquenchable fire and perils of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
and unshakeable—do not imitate |
the |
Pharisee in your prayers, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
may find yourselves to be |
the |
cause of a thousand good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
And do not travel to |
the |
wedding without bearing oil with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
wedding without bearing oil with |
the |
foolish virgins, for perhaps the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
the foolish virgins, for perhaps |
the |
door will be closed and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:37 |
especially you, who, laboring throughout |
the |
day in the scorching heat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:37 |
laboring throughout the day in |
the |
scorching heat, in sweat, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:37 |
and in persistence, engaged in |
the |
divine cultivation of vineyards in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:37 |
divine cultivation of vineyards in |
the |
souls of men—stray from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
may you be clothed with |
the |
longed-for adornments of heaven |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
eternal—which gives splendor to |
the |
one who receive it from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
one who receive it from |
the |
right hand of the Savior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
from the right hand of |
the |
Savior for all his days |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
his days, and who hears |
the |
blessed voice: “Come, you blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
blessed of my Father, inherit |
the |
kingdom prepared for you from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
kingdom prepared for you from |
the |
creation of the world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
you from the creation of |
the |
world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:39 |
alike be found worthy by |
the |
grace and kindness of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:39 |
Savior Jesus Christ, with whom |
the |
Father and the Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:39 |
with whom the Father and |
the |
Holy Spirit at once possess |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:2 |
to Sahak Bagratuni, greetings, at |
the |
beginning of this work concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
estimable request I have realized |
the |
unfailing effusion of divine grace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
divine grace upon you and |
the |
constant activity of the Spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
and the constant activity of |
the |
Spirit on your understanding, having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
it is said, we are |
the |
image of God, and furthermore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
of God, and furthermore if |
the |
virtue of a rational being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
by keeping alive and aflame |
the |
spark of your intellect by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
reason, whereby you remain in |
the |
image. Thus, you may be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
in our own time were |
the |
nobles and princes of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
of bringing in from outside |
the |
assistance of wise men - now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
your predecessors and worthy of |
the |
greatest praise and deserving of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
that we shall record in |
the |
course of this history when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
when we shall trace all |
the |
genealogies from father to son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
describe briefly but faith fully |
the |
origin and formation of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
origin and formation of all |
the |
Armenian noble families as these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
many nations have histories, especially |
the |
Persians and Chaldaeans, in which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
are found many references to |
the |
affairs of our nation, yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
yet we have mentioned only |
the |
Greek historians from whom we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
we have promised to present |
the |
account of our genealogy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
|
The |
reason is that not only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
is that not only were |
the |
Greek kings, after settling their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
affairs, diligent in transmitting to |
the |
Greeks both accounts of their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
of their empires and also |
the |
results of learned studies-just |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
Philadelphus took care to have |
the |
books and stories of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
of Egypt as king of |
the |
Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
For after he had subdued |
the |
Greeks as well under his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
king of Alexandria and of |
the |
Greeks, whereas none of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
the Greeks, whereas none of |
the |
Ptolemies or other lords of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:6 |
our calling him king of |
the |
Greeks, but for the sake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:6 |
of the Greeks, but for |
the |
sake of abbreviating our account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
also many famous scholars from |
the |
land of Greece were concerned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
merely to translate into Greek |
the |
archives of other nations’ kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
and temples - as we find |
the |
ones who urged to this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
urged to this task Berossus, |
the |
Chaldaean skilled in all wisdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
diligently, wherever they might be, |
the |
most important and most admirable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
into Greek; like A among |
the |
K’, and T’ among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
the K’, and T’ among |
the |
P’, and K among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
the P’, and K among |
the |
E, and SH among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
the E, and SH among |
the |
T’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:8 |
works and dedicated them to |
the |
glory of the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:8 |
them to the glory of |
the |
land of the Hellenes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:8 |
glory of the land of |
the |
Hellenes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9 |
wisdom in becoming seekers after |
the |
works of others; and even |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:10 |
hesitate to call all Greece |
the |
mother or nurse of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:10 |
the mother or nurse of |
the |
sciences |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:11 |
This is sufficient to indicate |
the |
usefulness to us of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:11 |
the usefulness to us of |
the |
information in the Greek historians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:11 |
us of the information in |
the |
Greek historians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:1 |
Concerning |
the |
unscholarly habits of our first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
do not wish to leave |
the |
unscholarly habits of our first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
but to insert here at |
the |
very beginning of our work |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
very beginning of our work |
the |
reason for reprehending them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
and histories, then like them |
the |
compilers of books of archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
accounts, we become informed about |
the |
course of the world, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
informed about the course of |
the |
world, and we learn about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
world, and we learn about |
the |
state of civilization when we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
discourses and narratives - those of |
the |
Chaldaeans, Assyrians, Egyptians, and Hellenes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
Hellenes. It is indeed to |
the |
wisdom of these men, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
toward scholarship and unconcerned with |
the |
life of reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
memorial to their name in |
the |
world, how appropriate is our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:6 |
no writing or literature at |
the |
time, or because of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:6 |
the time, or because of |
the |
various wars that succeeded each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
there were indeed intervals between |
the |
wars, and the Persians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
intervals between the wars, and |
the |
Persians and Greeks had scripts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
pacts, especially those that concern |
the |
succession of the noble families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
that concern the succession of |
the |
noble families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
that nowadays, just as in |
the |
past, the Armenians were not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
just as in the past, |
the |
Armenians were not enamored of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
I am greatly amazed at |
the |
fertility of your mind, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
of your mind, that from |
the |
beginnings of our nation up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
of our nation up to |
the |
present you alone have been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
with this request - to write |
the |
history of our nation in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
work, to deal accurately with |
the |
kings and the princely clans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
accurately with the kings and |
the |
princely clans and families: who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
of them did, which of |
the |
various tribes are indigenous and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
one’s deeds and times from |
the |
time of confusion at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
the time of confusion at |
the |
building of the tower up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
confusion at the building of |
the |
tower up to the present |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
of the tower up to |
the |
present - reckoning this as a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
is said in Job [Job 37:20], or |
the |
literature of your homeland by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
by means of which, like |
the |
Hebrew historians, I can bring |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
my account without error from |
the |
beginning as far as you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
and others work backward to |
the |
beginning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
And I shall begin where |
the |
others did who were in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
others did who were in |
the |
church and Christians, considering it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
considering it superfluous to repeat |
the |
fables of pagans concerning the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
the fables of pagans concerning |
the |
beginnings, though I shall mention |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
I shall mention some of |
the |
later times and the famous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
of the later times and |
the |
famous men where the divine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
and the famous men where |
the |
divine Scriptures concur until we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
concur until we necessarily reach |
the |
pagan narratives; and from these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:1 |
Concerning |
the |
fact that other historians are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:1 |
in agreement about Adam and |
the |
other patriarchs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
Concerning |
the |
root of all mankind, or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
better to someone to say |
the “ |
summit,” we must consider briefly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
we must consider briefly why |
the |
other historians have views contrary |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
historians have views contrary to |
the |
Spirit and in disagreement with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
and Polyhistor and Abydenus - over |
the |
very builder of the ark |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
over the very builder of |
the |
ark and the other patriarchs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
builder of the ark and |
the |
other patriarchs, not only concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
not positing an origin to |
the |
human race that is credible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:3 |
For Abydenus says |
the |
following about him, in agreement |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:3 |
about him, in agreement with |
the |
others: “The all-merciful God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:3 |
in agreement with the others: “ |
The |
all-merciful God rewarded him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:3 |
a shepherd and guide for |
the |
people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
time, although they agree with |
the |
saying of Holy Scripture regarding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
saying of Holy Scripture regarding |
the |
Flood and the devastation of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
Scripture regarding the Flood and |
the |
devastation of the earth. Likewise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
Flood and the devastation of |
the |
earth. Likewise, they reckon the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5 |
the earth. Likewise, they reckon |
the |
number of patriarchs as ten |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
according to our cycle of |
the |
four seasons measured by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
the four seasons measured by |
the |
sun does their reckoning of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
sun does their reckoning of |
the |
years differ from ours, especially |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
differ from ours, especially from |
the |
biblical years, but neither do |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
but neither do they reckon |
the |
new moons like the Egyptians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
reckon the new moons like |
the |
Egyptians. Nor, if one were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
were to count as years |
the |
periods named after some gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
he make them equal to |
the |
limitless numbers of these proposals |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
with a view to attaining |
the |
truth, since now he would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
would increase and now decrease |
the |
number |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
them thought. But because of |
the |
length of the present work |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
because of the length of |
the |
present work we shall leave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:8 |
Adam was |
the |
first to be created. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:9 |
his are two of |
the |
inscriptions dealing with two future |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:10 |
Enos was |
the |
first who had hope to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11 |
for what reasons was he |
the |
first to have hope to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
For Adam was truly |
the |
creature of God, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
anyone else. Likewise, he heard |
the |
sentence from the same One’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
he heard the sentence from |
the |
same One’s mouth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14 |
God, for what reason is |
the |
other called the first to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14 |
reason is the other called |
the |
first to call upon God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15 |
Now |
the |
rest of our speculations about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15 |
him we shall defer to |
the |
place of our choosing. Here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
For since |
the |
first of mankind was found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
was found in transgression of |
the |
commandment, because of his evil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
said, he was expelled from |
the |
Garden and from God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:17 |
Afterward |
the |
one of Adam’s sons who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:17 |
of Adam’s sons who was |
the |
most intimate with God was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18 |
of God or revelation, and |
the |
human race was left to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18 |
Among these he Enos, having |
the |
greatest hope and righteousness, called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
Now |
the |
naming as of something forgotten |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
have led them to forget |
the |
name God or Him whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
name it is, nor had |
the |
one created by God yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
after |
the |
birth of Methusela for [200] years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
have been removed from among |
the |
impious [cf. Gen. 5:24]. The cause for this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
removed from among the impious [cf. Gen. 5:24]. |
The |
cause for this we shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
Scripture bestow on him alone |
the |
name of son, whereas it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
it simply says of all |
the |
others “they begat”? Concerning him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
us rest from work and |
the |
toil of our hands and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
of our hands and from |
the |
earth which the Lord God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
and from the earth which |
the |
Lord God has cursed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:26 |
Which was not rest but |
the |
destruction of whatever was upon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:26 |
destruction of whatever was upon |
the |
earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:27 |
to stop, namely, to stop |
the |
impiety and evil by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:27 |
the impiety and evil by |
the |
annihilation of the infamous men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:27 |
evil by the annihilation of |
the |
infamous men of the second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:27 |
of the infamous men of |
the |
second age |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:28 |
is from lawlessness, and “from |
the |
toil of hands,” with which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
to this prophecy but only |
the |
souls perfect in virtue, when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
souls perfect in virtue, when |
the |
evil was washed away and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
were profligate in evil in |
the |
time of Noah |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:30 |
But Scripture honored him with |
the |
name of son as a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:30 |
notable, and worthy heir of |
the |
ancestral virtues |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:1 |
Concerning |
the |
harmony of the genealogies of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:1 |
Concerning the harmony of |
the |
genealogies of the three sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:1 |
harmony of the genealogies of |
the |
three sons of Noah as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
compile and so laborious as |
the |
investigation of the times from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
laborious as the investigation of |
the |
times from the beginning to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
investigation of the times from |
the |
beginning to our own day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
day, and even more so |
the |
investigation of the lineage of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
more so the investigation of |
the |
lineage of the patriarchal lines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
investigation of the lineage of |
the |
patriarchal lines from the three |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
of the patriarchal lines from |
the |
three sons of Noah, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:3 |
nation and has left aside |
the |
genealogies of the others as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:3 |
left aside the genealogies of |
the |
others as contemptible and unworthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4 |
to be trustworthy from among |
the |
old stories, and on our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:5 |
attentive reader, look now at |
the |
harmony of the order of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:5 |
now at the harmony of |
the |
order of the three races |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:5 |
harmony of the order of |
the |
three races up to Abraham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:6 |
years, and two years after |
the |
flood, according to the divine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:6 |
after the flood, according to |
the |
divine Scriptures, begat Arpaxat’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:24 |
K’ayaḷ begat |
the |
second Arbēl |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:37 |
Aram begat Ara |
the |
Handsome |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:38 |
Now all |
the |
chronographers put Caynan as fourth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:39 |
according to our translation of |
the |
Bible he is not found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:39 |
is not found anywhere in |
the |
original list |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:40 |
our translation or anywhere among |
the |
chronographers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
means Egypt. And many of |
the |
choronographers say that Nimrod, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
us that this was indeed |
the |
case on account of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
account of his being on |
the |
borders of Egypt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
After this we shall say |
the |
following: although the years of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
shall say the following: although |
the |
years of the generations descended |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
following: although the years of |
the |
generations descended from Ham down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
not about our Yapheth, yet |
the |
genealogy above is reliable since |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
genealogy above is reliable since |
the |
three races have eleven generations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
our Aram. For Ara is |
the |
twelfth after Ninos, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:45 |
genealogy from Hayk to Ara |
the |
Handsome, whom the lascivious Semiramis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:45 |
to Ara the Handsome, whom |
the |
lascivious Semiramis killed, as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:45 |
Semiramis killed, as follows: “Ara |
the |
Handsome, son of Aram, of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:45 |
Aramaneak, of Hayk, who was |
the |
opponent of Bēl and also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
one chapter as follows: “At |
the |
beginning of our work we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
write down in detail all |
the |
genealogies from the royal archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
detail all the genealogies from |
the |
royal archives. But we received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
kings to omit mention of |
the |
insignificant and wicked men from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
and wicked men from among |
the |
ancients and to record only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
ancients and to record only |
the |
brave and wise and victorious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
altogether alien and strangers to |
the |
truth in our opinion are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
who say that Ninos was |
the |
son of Bēl or that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
was Bēl himself, for neither |
the |
genealogy nor the sum of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
for neither the genealogy nor |
the |
sum of the years bears |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
genealogy nor the sum of |
the |
years bears this out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:49 |
someone thought it suitable, for |
the |
sake of becoming renowned and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
truly found these things in |
the |
literature of the Greeks; for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
things in the literature of |
the |
Greeks; for although the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
of the Greeks; for although |
the |
Greeks themselves translated from Chaldaean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
their own language, and although |
the |
Chaldaeans, either of their own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
own accord or forced by |
the |
command of kings, undertook this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
yet we attribute them to |
the |
Greeks since we have learned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:1 |
Concerning |
the |
fact that other antiquarians’ accounts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:1 |
disagree with Moses, and concerning |
the |
unwritten ancient stories of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:1 |
the unwritten ancient stories of |
the |
philosopher Olympiodorus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
Choosing to |
the |
best of our ability what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
sources, we have set out |
the |
generations of the three sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
set out the generations of |
the |
three sons of Noah as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
anyone is planning to upset |
the |
whole system of truth, let |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
I set out above: how |
the |
first story tellers were pleased |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
existed in this form in |
the |
royal libraries or whether each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
of them delighted in changing |
the |
names and the stories and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
in changing the names and |
the |
stories and the times according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
names and the stories and |
the |
times according to his whim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
But as for |
the |
beginning i.e. Creation sometimes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
e. Creation sometimes they tell |
the |
truth, sometimes they lie. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
example, just as they call |
the |
first created not the first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
call the first created not |
the |
first man but the first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
not the first man but |
the |
first king, so they give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
six thousand years; whereas in |
the |
number of the patriarchs and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
whereas in the number of |
the |
patriarchs and the mention of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
number of the patriarchs and |
the |
mention of the Flood they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
patriarchs and the mention of |
the |
Flood they concur and agree |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
with Moses. Similarly, when after |
the |
Flood they enumerate three famous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
enumerate three famous men before |
the |
building of the tower but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
men before the building of |
the |
tower but after the voyage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
of the tower but after |
the |
voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
are correct; but in changing |
the |
names and in many other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:7 |
Before |
the |
tower,” he says, “and before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:7 |
tower,” he says, “and before |
the |
race of mankind became multilingual |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:7 |
mankind became multilingual, but after |
the |
voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:7 |
voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia, |
the |
rulers of the land were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:7 |
to Armenia, the rulers of |
the |
land were Zrvan, Titan, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:9 |
And when they had divided |
the |
whole world under their dominion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:9 |
Zrvan prevailed and ruled over |
the |
other two |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
Zradasht, |
the |
magus and king of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
the magus and king of |
the |
Bactrians, who are the Medes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
of the Bactrians, who are |
the |
Medes, said that he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
Medes, said that he was |
the |
origin and father of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
the origin and father of |
the |
gods. He also said many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:12 |
Titan seized a part of |
the |
allotted territory of Zrvan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
intervened and by persuasion stopped |
the |
disturbance. They agreed that Zrvan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:14 |
set strong men from among |
the |
Titans to supervise the childbirths |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:14 |
among the Titans to supervise |
the |
childbirths of his wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
killed two children to uphold |
the |
sworn covenant when their sister |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
decided to persuade some of |
the |
Titans to let the other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
of the Titans to let |
the |
other children live and to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
and to send them to |
the |
west to the mountain that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
them to the west to |
the |
mountain that used to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
he reckons them to be |
the |
truth, nonetheless, as I am |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
Cyprus, in his Refutation of |
the |
Heresies, when he undertakes to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
true and righteous even when |
the |
sons of Israel destroyed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
the sons of Israel destroyed |
the |
seven races [cf. Acts 13:19], speaks thus: “Justly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
destroy these races from before |
the |
face of the sons of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
from before the face of |
the |
sons of Israel, because in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
sons of Israel, because in |
the |
division the area of these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
Israel, because in the division |
the |
area of these territories had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
these territories had fallen to |
the |
sons of Sem but Ham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:18 |
But God preserved |
the |
rights of the sworn covenant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:18 |
God preserved the rights of |
the |
sworn covenant and exacted retribution |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:18 |
covenant and exacted retribution from |
the |
race of Ham, restoring his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:18 |
Ham, restoring his inheritance to |
the |
sons of Sem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:19 |
Now |
the |
divine Scriptures mention the Titans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:19 |
Now the divine Scriptures mention |
the |
Titans [cf. 2 Kings 5:18, etc.] and the Raphaim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:19 |
Scriptures mention the Titans [cf. 2 Kings 5:18, etc.] and |
the |
Raphaim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20 |
circulated in earlier times among |
the |
wise men of the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20 |
among the wise men of |
the |
Greeks and that have come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
men, when I was among |
the |
Greeks studying wisdom, it happened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
it happened one day that |
the |
conversation turned to questions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
to questions of geography and |
the |
division of the races. Some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
geography and the division of |
the |
races. Some interpreted the stories |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
of the races. Some interpreted |
the |
stories found in books in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
way, others in another, but |
the |
most competent among them, Olympiodorus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:22 |
in which, they say, is |
the |
following account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
Sem, went to spy out |
the |
land to the northwest. Reaching |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
spy out the land to |
the |
northwest. Reaching a small plain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
which a river flowed in |
the |
direction of Assyria, he lingered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
of Assyria, he lingered by |
the |
river for two months and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
for two months and called |
the |
mountain after his own name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
Sim. Then he returned to |
the |
southeast whence he had come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
his father and dwelt by |
the |
same riverbank, from whose name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
from whose name he called |
the |
province Tarawn; and he called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
province Tarawn; and he called |
the |
place where he had dwelt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
had dwelt Ts’rawnk’, for there |
the |
dispersion of his sons from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:25 |
|
The |
same Tarban again, they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:25 |
for a few days on |
the |
confines of Bactria, and one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:26 |
For |
the |
eastern regions call Sem Zrvan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:26 |
regions call Sem Zrvan, and |
the |
district is called Zaruand up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:27 |
But very frequently |
the |
old descendants of Aram make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:27 |
mention of these things in |
the |
ballads for the lyre and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:27 |
things in the ballads for |
the |
lyre and their songs and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:29 |
may know everything and understand |
the |
sincerity of my regard for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:1 |
Brief demonstration that |
the |
one called Bēl by profane |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:1 |
in truth Nimrod (Nebrot’) of |
the |
divine Scriptures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
stories. But I say that |
the |
one called Kronos and Bēl |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
Bēl is Nimrod, just as |
the |
Egyptians, in agreement with Moses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
agreement with Moses, enumerate Hephaistos, |
the |
sun, Kronos - that is Ham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:3 |
was their first man and |
the |
inventor of fire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
Why is he called |
the |
inventor of fire, or is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
to have stolen fire from |
the |
gods and given it to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
It is an allegory, which |
the |
course of our narrative does |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
To this bear witness |
the |
order of the Egyptian dynasties |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
bear witness the order of |
the |
Egyptian dynasties and the sum |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
of the Egyptian dynasties and |
the |
sum of years from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
the sum of years from |
the |
dynasty of the Shepherds to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
years from the dynasty of |
the |
Shepherds to Hephaistos, in agreement |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
to Hephaistos, in agreement with |
the |
Hebrews - that is, from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
the Hebrews - that is, from |
the |
times of Joseph up to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
our history all events from |
the |
building of the tower up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
events from the building of |
the |
tower up to our own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
when would we arrive at |
the |
narrative of the tales that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
arrive at the narrative of |
the |
tales that are your particular |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
your particular desire, especially because |
the |
task that lies before us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
Arshak |
the |
Great, king of the Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
Arshak the Great, king of |
the |
Persians and Parthians, who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
by race, having rebelled against |
the |
Macedonians, they say, ruled over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
they say, ruled over all |
the |
East and Assyria. He killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
and Assyria. He killed Antiochus, |
the |
king in Nineveh, and brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
brought into subjection under himself |
the |
whole universe |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
of Anatolia and T’etalia, from |
the |
Sea of Pontus to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
the Sea of Pontus to |
the |
place where the Caucasus runs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
Pontus to the place where |
the |
Caucasus runs into the Western |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
where the Caucasus runs into |
the |
Western Sea, and Azerbaijan and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
mind and valour extend. For |
the |
frontiers of the brave,” he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
extend. For the frontiers of |
the |
brave,” he said, “are their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5 |
|
The |
latter Vaḷarshak, having ordered his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5 |
time: had he succeeded to |
the |
throne of valiant men or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:6 |
him to his brother Arshak |
the |
Great with worthy gifts, asking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:6 |
him to open for him |
the |
royal archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:7 |
he wrote to him in |
the |
following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:1 |
|
The |
letter of Vaḷarshak, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:1 |
king of Armenia, to Arshak |
the |
Great, king of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
mind is as that of |
the |
sky above the earth, from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
that of the sky above |
the |
earth, from Vaḷarshak your younger |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
before me and whence arose |
the |
principalities that now exist here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
For |
the |
orders of rank here are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
are quite uncertain, as are |
the |
cults for the temples. It |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
as are the cults for |
the |
temples. It is not clear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
is not clear which is |
the |
first of the lords of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
which is the first of |
the |
lords of this country and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
of this country and which |
the |
last, nor is anything else |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
beg your majesty to order |
the |
royal archives to be opened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
your powerful majesty, that finding |
the |
information desired by your brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
bring it with despatch. And |
the |
pleasure we shall derive from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
pleasure we shall derive from |
the |
fulfillment of our wishes I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:7 |
eminent by your sojourn among |
the |
gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
When Arshak |
the |
Great received the letter from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
When Arshak the Great received |
the |
letter from the hands of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
Great received the letter from |
the |
hands of Mar Abas Catina |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
with great alacrity he ordered |
the |
royal archives in Nineveh to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:9 |
Mar Abas Catina examined all |
the |
books and found one in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:9 |
which there was, he says, |
the |
following caption |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:10 |
|
THE |
BEGINNING OF THE BOOK: “This |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:10 |
THE BEGINNING OF |
THE |
BOOK: “This book, which contains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:10 |
BOOK: “This book, which contains |
the |
authentic account of the ancients |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:10 |
contains the authentic account of |
the |
ancients and ancestors, was translated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:10 |
and ancestors, was translated at |
the |
command of Alexander from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:10 |
the command of Alexander from |
the |
Chaldaean language into Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:11 |
|
The |
beginning of this book, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:11 |
and it contains each of |
the |
offspring of these three dynasts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:12 |
Mar Abas Catina extracted only |
the |
reliable history of our own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
|
The |
personable and valiant Vaḷarshak, expert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
and valiant Vaḷarshak, expert at |
the |
bow, eloquent, and intelligent, received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
it and esteeming it as |
the |
foremost of his treasures placed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13 |
his treasures placed it in |
the |
palace, in safekeeping, with great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
this we are assured of |
the |
order of our tales and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
far back as Sardanapal of |
the |
Chaldaeans and even farther |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:15 |
In this book |
the |
account begins as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
Fearsome and renowned were |
the |
first of the gods, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
renowned were the first of |
the |
gods, and the cause of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
first of the gods, and |
the |
cause of great blessings for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
cause of great blessings for |
the |
earth-the origin of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
great blessings for the earth- |
the |
origin of the earth and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
the earth-the origin of |
the |
earth and of the multiplication |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:16 |
of the earth and of |
the |
multiplication of mankind |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
From them branched off |
the |
race of giants, monstrous and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
conceived and gave birth to |
the |
impious plan of building the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
the impious plan of building |
the |
tower. To that very task |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
and divine wind, aroused by |
the |
anger of the gods, blew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
aroused by the anger of |
the |
gods, blew down and scattered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
gods, blew down and scattered |
the |
construction; they imparted mutually incomprehensible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:18 |
was Hayk, descended from Yapetost’ē, |
the |
renowned and valiant prince, strong |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:18 |
strong and accurate in drawing |
the |
bow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19 |
|
The |
course of this account should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:21 |
After these |
the |
same chronographer continues: Hayk, Aramaneak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:21 |
chronographer continues: Hayk, Aramaneak, and |
the |
others in order, about whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:1 |
Concerning |
the |
rebellion of Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:3 |
Among |
the |
giants he was the bravest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:3 |
Among the giants he was |
the |
bravest and most famous, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:3 |
the bravest and most famous, |
the |
opponent of all who raised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:3 |
become absolute ruler over all |
the |
giants and heroes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:4 |
intrepidly raised his hand against |
the |
tyranny of Bēl when the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:4 |
the tyranny of Bēl when |
the |
human race was breeding over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:4 |
human race was breeding over |
the |
breadth of the whole land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:4 |
breeding over the breadth of |
the |
whole land amid the multitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:4 |
of the whole land amid |
the |
multitude of infinitely ferocious and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:5 |
to impose his tyranny on |
the |
whole land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:6 |
in Babylon he journey to |
the |
land of Ararad, which is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:6 |
of Ararad, which is in |
the |
northern regions, with his sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:6 |
and other domestic servants and |
the |
outsiders who had joined his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7 |
He came and dwelt at |
the |
foot of a mountain in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7 |
and dwelt a few of |
the |
human race who had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7 |
built there a residence for |
the |
property and gave it in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7 |
it in inheritance to Cadmos, |
the |
son of Aramaneak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:8 |
This verifies |
the |
old unwritten tales mentioned above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
himself hastened, he says, with |
the |
rest of his entourage to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
rest of his entourage to |
the |
northwest. He came and dwelt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
an elevated plain and called |
the |
name of the plateau Hark’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
and called the name of |
the |
plateau Hark’-that is, here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
Hark’-that is, here dwelt |
the |
fathers of the family of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
here dwelt the fathers of |
the |
family of the house of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
fathers of the family of |
the |
house of Torgom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11 |
in this history that on |
the |
southern side of this plain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11 |
side of this plain at |
the |
foot of a long mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11 |
men who willingly submitted to |
the |
hero |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:12 |
This too verifies |
the |
unwritten tales mentioned above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:1 |
Concerning |
the |
war and the death of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:1 |
Concerning the war and |
the |
death of Bēl |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:2 |
Mar Abas Catina says: when |
the |
Titan Bēl had confirmed his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:2 |
over everyone, he sent to |
the |
northern region to Hayk one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:3 |
your habitation,” he said, “in |
the |
icy cold; now warm and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:3 |
cold; now warm and melt |
the |
freezing cold of your haughty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:5 |
|
The |
messenger returned to Babylon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:6 |
Then |
the |
Titan Bēl mustered his army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:6 |
mass of infantry arrived in |
the |
north, in the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:6 |
arrived in the north, in |
the |
land of Ararad near to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:6 |
land of Ararad near to |
the |
house of Cadmos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:7 |
he said, “O greatest of |
the |
heroes, that Bēl is advancing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:10 |
Now Bēl with |
the |
overweening and imposing force of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:10 |
pouring down, hastened to reach |
the |
borders of Hayk’s domain, trusting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:10 |
of Hayk’s domain, trusting in |
the |
spirit and vigor of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:11 |
There |
the |
prudent and intelligent giant, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:11 |
very few in number, and |
the |
others who were under his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:11 |
his authority. He came to |
the |
edge of a lake whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:12 |
them: “In going out against |
the |
force of Bēl, let us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:12 |
let us try to reach |
the |
place where Bēl stands in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:12 |
place where Bēl stands in |
the |
midst of the crowd of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:12 |
stands in the midst of |
the |
crowd of his warriors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:13 |
to Bēl, or showing him |
the |
success of our arms, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:13 |
scatter his host and gain |
the |
victory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
in an elevated spot to |
the |
right of streams of water |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
Raising their faces, they espied |
the |
disordered multitude of Bēl’s martial |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
insolent array and swarming over |
the |
surface of the land. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
swarming over the surface of |
the |
land. But Bēl was standing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
with a vast host to |
the |
left of the water on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15 |
host to the left of |
the |
water on a hill, like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:16 |
Hayk recognized |
the |
armed band where Bēl had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:16 |
where Bēl had come to |
the |
front of the troop with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:16 |
come to the front of |
the |
troop with a few chosen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:17 |
his right hand and in |
the |
left a shield. Chosen men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:17 |
shield. Chosen men stood to |
the |
right and left |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
Seeing |
the |
Titan so solidly armed and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
Titan so solidly armed and |
the |
chosen troops on either side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
his right and Cadmos with |
the |
other two of his sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
they were powerful men with |
the |
bow and the sword. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
men with the bow and |
the |
sword. He himself stood in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:18 |
stood in front and set |
the |
other troops behind him, forming |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:19 |
|
The |
giants of both sides came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:19 |
raised a fearsome roar over |
the |
earth; by the fierceness of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:19 |
roar over the earth; by |
the |
fierceness of their attacks the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:19 |
the fierceness of their attacks |
the |
giants brought a terrifying fear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:20 |
men from both sides met |
the |
mouth of the sword, rolled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:20 |
sides met the mouth of |
the |
sword, rolled to the ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:20 |
of the sword, rolled to |
the |
ground, and perished. On either |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:20 |
and perished. On either side |
the |
battle remained undecided |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21 |
such an unexpectedly uncertain outcome, |
the |
king of the Titans took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21 |
uncertain outcome, the king of |
the |
Titans took fright and withdrew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21 |
fright and withdrew, retreating to |
the |
same hill from which he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21 |
he would be safe in |
the |
midst of his host until |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21 |
midst of his host until |
the |
whole army should arrive and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
Realizing this, |
the |
skillful archer Hayk advanced, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
archer Hayk advanced, and approaching |
the |
king pulled taut his wide |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
wide-arced bow and shot |
the |
triple-fleched arrow at his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
arrow at his breast armor; |
the |
arrow pierced right through his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
his back and stuck in |
the |
ground. So, perished the domineering |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
in the ground. So, perished |
the |
domineering Titan; he was struck |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
Titan; he was struck to |
the |
ground and breathed out his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:25 |
On |
the |
site of the battle he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:25 |
On the site of |
the |
battle he built a villa |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:25 |
his victory; for that reason, |
the |
district is now called Hayots’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:26 |
But |
the |
hill where Bēl with his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:27 |
But Hayk embalmed |
the |
corpse of Bēl with drugs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:27 |
in a high place in |
the |
view of his wives and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:28 |
country is called Hayk’ after |
the |
name of our ancestor Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:1 |
Concerning |
the |
races and generations descended from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:2 |
many things are related in |
the |
book. But we shall set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:3 |
he says, Hayk returned Lo |
the |
same dwelling place and gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:3 |
his grandson Cadmos much of |
the |
booty from the war and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:3 |
much of the booty from |
the |
war and valiant men from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:4 |
He ordered him to retain |
the |
same dwelling, his first house |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:4 |
himself went and lingered in |
the |
plain called Hark’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:6 |
years and then died, entrusting |
the |
whole nation - to Aramaneak his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
|
The |
latter left two of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
with all their entourage, in |
the |
place called Hark’, and also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
called Hark’, and also Baz, |
the |
son of Manavaz. Of these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
but his son Baz inherited |
the |
shore of the Salt Lake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
Baz inherited the shore of |
the |
Salt Lake to the north |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
of the Salt Lake to |
the |
north west, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
west, and he called |
the |
district and the lake by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7 |
he called the district and |
the |
lake by his own name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8 |
them, they say, are derived |
the |
principalities called Manavazean, Bznunik’, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8 |
who in that area after |
the |
time of Saint Trdat are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9 |
But Khoṙ multiplied in |
the |
northern regions and established his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9 |
him is said to derive |
the |
great principality of the family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9 |
derive the great principality of |
the |
family of the Khoṙkhoṙunik’ valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9 |
principality of the family of |
the |
Khoṙkhoṙunik’ valiant men and renowned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:10 |
his host and hastened to |
the |
northeast. He descended into a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:10 |
a tumultuous river flowed from |
the |
west |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:11 |
|
The |
eastern plain, you might say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:11 |
supine; its width extended to |
the |
side of the sun. At |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:11 |
extended to the side of |
the |
sun. At the feet of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:11 |
side of the sun. At |
the |
feet of the mountains gushed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:11 |
sun. At the feet of |
the |
mountains gushed forth many limpid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
At |
the |
borders by the base of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
At the borders by |
the |
base of the mountains and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
borders by the base of |
the |
mountains and edges of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
the mountains and edges of |
the |
plain in their youthful course |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
flowed like strolling maidens. But |
the |
mountain to the north that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
maidens. But the mountain to |
the |
north that faced the sun |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
to the north that faced |
the |
sun, whose shining white summit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
summit rose straight up from |
the |
earth - it being a three |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
man of a mountain amid |
the |
younger ones |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:13 |
he cultivated a part of |
the |
plain on the north and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:13 |
part of the plain on |
the |
north and the base of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:13 |
plain on the north and |
the |
base of the mountain on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:13 |
north and the base of |
the |
mountain on the same side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:13 |
base of the mountain on |
the |
same side, and he called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:13 |
same side, and he called |
the |
mountain after his own name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:13 |
name Aragats’, and his possessions, |
the |
foot of Aragats’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:14 |
Now |
the |
historian tells of this wonderful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:14 |
a few scattered men before |
the |
arrival of our original ancestor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:16 |
habitation on a hill by |
the |
bank of the river and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:16 |
hill by the bank of |
the |
river and called it after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:16 |
name Armavir; and he called |
the |
name of the river Eraskh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:16 |
he called the name of |
the |
river Eraskh (Araxes) after his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
not a few streams on |
the |
northern flank of the mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
on the northern flank of |
the |
mountain called Aragats’. From his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
From his name, they say, |
the |
district is called Shirak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
Therefore |
the |
proverb that circulates among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
the proverb that circulates among |
the |
villagers seems to be justified |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
be justified: “If you have |
the |
throat of Sharay, they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
say, we do not have |
the |
barns of Shirak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:20 |
begat Geḷam, and after Geḷam |
the |
valiant P’arokh and Ts’olak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
After begetting these, he crossed |
the |
river near the northern mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
he crossed the river near |
the |
northern mountain and built there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
mountain and built there by |
the |
caves at the foot of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
there by the caves at |
the |
foot of the mountain two |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
caves at the foot of |
the |
mountain two houses at great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
at great expense: one to |
the |
east near the sources of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
one to the east near |
the |
sources of the springs that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
east near the sources of |
the |
springs that flow forth by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
springs that flow forth by |
the |
base of the mountain and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
forth by the base of |
the |
mountain and the other to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
base of the mountain and |
the |
other to the west of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
mountain and the other to |
the |
west of the same habitation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
other to the west of |
the |
same habitation, distant about half |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:22 |
inheritance to his two sons, |
the |
valiant P’arokh and the swift |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:22 |
sons, the valiant P’arokh and |
the |
swift Ts’olak. They dwelt in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:22 |
dwelt in them and called |
the |
places after their own names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:23 |
But Amasya called |
the |
mountain Masis after his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:24 |
Now Geḷam, after |
the |
passage of some years, begat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:24 |
sons, he himself went around |
the |
other mountain of the northeast |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:24 |
around the other mountain of |
the |
northeast to the edge of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:24 |
mountain of the northeast to |
the |
edge of a lake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:25 |
He settled |
the |
shore of the lake and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:25 |
He settled the shore of |
the |
lake and left there inhabitants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:25 |
left there inhabitants. He called |
the |
mountain Geḷ after his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:25 |
after his own name and |
the |
village Geḷarkuni, by which name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:25 |
village Geḷarkuni, by which name |
the |
lake is also called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:26 |
handsome, eloquent, and adroit with |
the |
bow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27 |
To him he gave |
the |
greatest part of his possessions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27 |
in number, and he fixed |
the |
borders of his inheritance from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27 |
borders of his inheritance from |
the |
lake in the east to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27 |
inheritance from the lake in |
the |
east to a plain where |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27 |
east to a plain where |
the |
River Araxes cuts the rocky |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27 |
where the River Araxes cuts |
the |
rocky caverns of the mountains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27 |
cuts the rocky caverns of |
the |
mountains, passes through the long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27 |
of the mountains, passes through |
the |
long and narrow ravines, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27 |
a fearful roar descends to |
the |
plain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:28 |
Sisak dwelt, and he filled |
the |
confines of his habitation with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:28 |
habitation with buildings. He called |
the |
land after his own name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:28 |
his own name Siunik’; but |
the |
Persians more precisely call it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
Vaḷarshak, |
the |
first Parthian king of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
whom he made lords of |
the |
land, that is, the Sisakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
of the land, that is, |
the |
Sisakan family. That Vaḷarshak did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
did this is verified by |
the |
history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:31 |
Geḷam himself returned to |
the |
plain, and at the foot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:31 |
to the plain, and at |
the |
foot of the same mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:31 |
and at the foot of |
the |
same mountain in a secure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
From his offspring, in |
the |
time of Artashēs, grandson of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
put him in charge of |
the |
royal hunt and gave him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
gave him a village on |
the |
bank of the river, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
village on the bank of |
the |
river, which is called Hrazdan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:33 |
him, they say, is descended |
the |
Varazhuni house |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
Gomer, son of Yapheth, was |
the |
ancestor of the Armenians; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
Yapheth, was the ancestor of |
the |
Armenians; and these were his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
says, to multiply and fill |
the |
land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
deeds and that he extended |
the |
borders of Armenia on every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
races call our land: like |
the |
Greeks, Armenia, and the Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
like the Greeks, Armenia, and |
the |
Persians and Syrians, Armenik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:1 |
Concerning his war against |
the |
people of the east, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:1 |
war against the people of |
the |
east, his victory, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:1 |
the east, his victory, and |
the |
death of Niwk’ar Madēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
than those preferred by others- |
the |
festivities of banquets and drinking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
discuss briefly and in order |
the |
wars of Hayk’s descendant, Aram |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:3 |
industrious and patriotic man, as |
the |
same historian shows, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:3 |
father land than to see |
the |
sons of strangers trampling his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:4 |
and Nineveh, hard pressed by |
the |
nations around him, gathered the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:4 |
the nations around him, gathered |
the |
host of valiant archers related |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:5 |
On |
the |
borders of Armenia he met |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:5 |
borders of Armenia he met |
the |
young Medes who were led |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:5 |
and war-loving man, as |
the |
same historian indicates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:6 |
They immediately devastated |
the |
borders of Armenia in incursions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:6 |
of Armenia in incursions like |
the |
Kushans, and he controlled them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
to Armavir; and there at |
the |
summit of a tower of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
summit of a tower of |
the |
wall he pierced his forehead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
him to be fixed to |
the |
wall in view of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
the wall in view of |
the |
passers-by and of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
his land as far as |
the |
mountain called Zarasp he subjected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
he subjected to tribute until |
the |
reign of Ninos over Assyria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:8 |
take vengeance, to seek out |
the |
opportune day to destroy and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:8 |
day to destroy and exterminate |
the |
whole race sprung from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:8 |
the whole race sprung from |
the |
descendants of the valiant Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:8 |
sprung from the descendants of |
the |
valiant Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:9 |
But |
the |
fear and uncertainty that his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:10 |
let this much suffice, for |
the |
task before us does not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:10 |
allow us to linger at |
the |
threshold of our history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:1 |
Concerning |
the |
struggle against the Assyrians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:1 |
Concerning the struggle against |
the |
Assyrians and the victory, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:1 |
struggle against the Assyrians and |
the |
victory, and Payap Kaaḷeay, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:2 |
later deeds of valor in |
the |
west are told of him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:2 |
told of him, Aram in |
the |
same book, and his struggle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:2 |
book, and his struggle with |
the |
people of Assyria, indicating merely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:2 |
people of Assyria, indicating merely |
the |
causes and the importance of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:2 |
indicating merely the causes and |
the |
importance of the events and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:2 |
causes and the importance of |
the |
events and presenting in brief |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
This same Aram, once |
the |
war with the people of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
Aram, once the war with |
the |
people of the east was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
war with the people of |
the |
east was over, marched with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
east was over, marched with |
the |
same force to Assyria. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
there a certain Barsham of |
the |
race of giants, ruining his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
thousand cavalry. He was crushing |
the |
whole region by the severity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
crushing the whole region by |
the |
severity of his taxes and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:4 |
chased him through Korduk’ to |
the |
Assyrian plain, slaughtering many of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:5 |
This Barsham |
the |
Syrians deified because of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:6 |
subjected a great part of |
the |
Assyrian plain to taxes for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:7 |
various deeds of valor in |
the |
west against the Titans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:7 |
valor in the west against |
the |
Titans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:8 |
Moving to |
the |
west against First Armenia with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9 |
And because he had subdued |
the |
east and the south and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9 |
had subdued the east and |
the |
south and had entrusted them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9 |
them to those two tribes, |
the |
east to the Sisakans and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9 |
two tribes, the east to |
the |
Sisakans and Assyria to those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9 |
and Assyria to those of |
the |
house of Cadmos, he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
spending a long time in |
the |
west, there opposed him in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
there opposed him in battle |
the |
Titan Payapis Kaaḷeay who had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
Payapis Kaaḷeay who had seized |
the |
land between the two great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
had seized the land between |
the |
two great seas - the Pontus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
between the two great seas - |
the |
Pontus and the ocean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
great seas - the Pontus and |
the |
ocean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:11 |
him to an island of |
the |
Asian sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:12 |
He left over |
the |
country a certain Mshak of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
Now he ordered |
the |
inhabitants of the country to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
he ordered the inhabitants of |
the |
country to learn the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
of the country to learn |
the |
Armenian speech and language. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
language. Therefore, to this day |
the |
Greeks call that area Protē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
And |
the |
town that Mshak, Aram’s governor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
walls was called Mazhak by |
the |
old inhabitants of the country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
by the old inhabitants of |
the |
country, as if they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:15 |
In |
the |
same way, from those regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:16 |
This is |
the |
prime and true reason for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:16 |
and true reason for calling |
the |
western part of our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:17 |
is said by some on |
the |
Greek side does not please |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:18 |
as is clear to all, |
the |
nations living around us call |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
things were not recorded in |
the |
original books of the kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
in the original books of |
the |
kings or in the histories |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
of the kings or in |
the |
histories of the temples, let |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
or in the histories of |
the |
temples, let no one doubt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
because he was prior to |
the |
time of the reign of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
prior to the time of |
the |
reign of Ninos, when no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
necessity to write down in |
the |
books of their own kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
their own kings or temples |
the |
old reports and ancestral stories |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
and remote countries, especially because |
the |
valor and brave deeds of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
ballads and are found in |
the |
royal archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
show himself alone to be |
the |
origin of empire and of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
many books and stories of |
the |
ancients concerning deeds of valor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:1 |
his death in war at |
the |
hands of Semiramis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:2 |
Ara, a few years before |
the |
death of Ninos, acquired the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:2 |
the death of Ninos, acquired |
the |
government of his ancestral lands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:3 |
But |
the |
dissolute and lascivious Semiramis for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:4 |
However, after |
the |
death of Ninos, or his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:4 |
passion and sent messengers to |
the |
handsome Ara with gifts and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:4 |
requesting with many entreaties and |
the |
promise of gifts that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:4 |
marry her and reign over |
the |
whole empire that Ninos had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:5 |
Many times |
the |
ambassadors came and went, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:5 |
became exceedingly angry, and at |
the |
end of these negotiations she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:5 |
of these negotiations she took |
the |
host of her army and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:5 |
her army and hastened to |
the |
land of Armenia against Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
But, as |
the |
result was to show she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
fulfill her desires. For in |
the |
folly of her great passion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
of her great passion, at |
the |
reports about him she had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:7 |
She arrived in haste at |
the |
plain of Ara, which is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:8 |
And when |
the |
battle line was formed, she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:9 |
But when |
the |
conflict was joined, the army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:9 |
when the conflict was joined, |
the |
army of Ara was routed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:9 |
routed and Ara died in |
the |
battle at the hands of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:9 |
died in the battle at |
the |
hands of Semiramis’ troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:10 |
|
The |
queen sent despoilers after the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:10 |
The queen sent despoilers after |
the |
victory to the site of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:10 |
despoilers after the victory to |
the |
site of the battle to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:10 |
victory to the site of |
the |
battle to seek out her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:10 |
desired and loved one among |
the |
fallen corpses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:11 |
them to place him on |
the |
roof of her palace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:12 |
When |
the |
Armenian army had regained its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:12 |
regained its confidence to continue |
the |
struggle against Queen Semiramis and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:13 |
At |
the |
same time she hoped to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:13 |
hoped to revive Ara by |
the |
magic of her sorcery, being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
out this report about him: “ |
The |
gods licked Ara and brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
now on they are all |
the |
more to be worshipped and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:15 |
up a new statue in |
the |
name of the gods and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:15 |
statue in the name of |
the |
gods and greatly honored it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:16 |
and convinced everyone, so bringing |
the |
war to an end |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:1 |
How after |
the |
death of Ara Semiramis built |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:1 |
death of Ara Semiramis built |
the |
city and the aqueduct and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:1 |
Semiramis built the city and |
the |
aqueduct and her own palace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
not a few days in |
the |
plain that is called Ayrarat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
Ara. She went out to |
the |
mountainous region on the southern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
to the mountainous region on |
the |
southern side of the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
on the southern side of |
the |
land because it was summertime |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
and she wished to enjoy |
the |
flowering meadows and plains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
Seeing |
the |
beauty of the land, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
Seeing the beauty of |
the |
land, the purity of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
the beauty of the land, |
the |
purity of the air, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
the land, the purity of |
the |
air, the limpidity of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
the purity of the air, |
the |
limpidity of the flowing streams |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
the air, the limpidity of |
the |
flowing streams, and the murmuring |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
of the flowing streams, and |
the |
murmuring of the smooth rivers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
streams, and the murmuring of |
the |
smooth rivers, she note: “In |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
spend a fourth part of |
the |
year’s cycle, the season of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
part of the year’s cycle, |
the |
season of summer, in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
of all its charms. And |
the |
other three cooler seasons we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
many places, she arrived from |
the |
east at the edge of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
arrived from the east at |
the |
edge of the Salt Lake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
east at the edge of |
the |
Salt Lake. On the shore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
of the Salt Lake. On |
the |
shore of the lake she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
Lake. On the shore of |
the |
lake she saw a long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
hill whose length ran toward |
the |
setting sun. To the north |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
toward the setting sun. To |
the |
north it sloped a little |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
sloped a little, but to |
the |
south it looked up sheer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
heaven, with a cave in |
the |
vertical rock. From it on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
vertical rock. From it on |
the |
south there opened out a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
like a plain, descending from |
the |
mountain on the east to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
descending from the mountain on |
the |
east to the edge of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
mountain on the east to |
the |
edge of the lake - a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
east to the edge of |
the |
lake - a spacious and beautiful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
of sweet water descending from |
the |
mountain and flowing through the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
the mountain and flowing through |
the |
valleys and meadows; gathering in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
valleys and meadows; gathering in |
the |
folds at the base of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
gathering in the folds at |
the |
base of the mountains, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
folds at the base of |
the |
mountains, they spread out as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
not a few villages in |
the |
valley, set on the right |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
in the valley, set on |
the |
right and left of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
the right and left of |
the |
waters, and to the east |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
of the waters, and to |
the |
east of the pleasant hill |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
and to the east of |
the |
pleasant hill stood a small |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
Assyria and other lands of |
the |
empire and six thousand chosen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
be brought without delay to |
the |
desired spot. And the work |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
to the desired spot. And |
the |
work was completed according to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
First she ordered |
the |
aqueduct for the river to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
she ordered the aqueduct for |
the |
river to be built in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
firm, as they say, until |
the |
present time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:8 |
And in |
the |
crevices of the aqueduct nowadays |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:8 |
And in the crevices of |
the |
aqueduct nowadays, as we hear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:8 |
as we hear, men of |
the |
region entrench themselves for brigandage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:8 |
refuge, as if secure on |
the |
rocky summits of mountains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:9 |
if anyone were to make |
the |
attempt, yet he would be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:9 |
unable to pluck out from |
the |
structure of the aqueduct even |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:9 |
out from the structure of |
the |
aqueduct even a stone suitable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
if one were to examine |
the |
skill of the cementing around |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
to examine the skill of |
the |
cementing around the stones, it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
skill of the cementing around |
the |
stones, it would appear to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:11 |
In this fashion she extended |
the |
aqueduct over many stadia and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:11 |
stadia and brought it to |
the |
place designated for the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:11 |
to the place designated for |
the |
city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:12 |
There she ordered |
the |
crowd of workmen to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:12 |
be set chosen masters of |
the |
craft. And thus, by dint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:12 |
a few years she completed |
the |
marvelous city with strong walls |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:13 |
She also built inside |
the |
city many exquisite palaces, adorned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:13 |
stories, each one turned to |
the |
sun where suitable. The sections |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:13 |
to the sun where suitable. |
The |
sections of the city she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:13 |
where suitable. The sections of |
the |
city she divided by beautiful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:14 |
In |
the |
middle of the city she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:14 |
In the middle of |
the |
city she built some charming |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
She diverted part of |
the |
river through the city to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
part of the river through |
the |
city to serve every necessity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
serve every necessity and for |
the |
irrigation of the parks and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
and for the irrigation of |
the |
parks and flower gardens. The |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
the parks and flower gardens. |
The |
rest she made run along |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
rest she made run along |
the |
edge of the lake to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
run along the edge of |
the |
lake to the right and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
edge of the lake to |
the |
right and left, to water |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
right and left, to water |
the |
city and all the surrounding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15 |
water the city and all |
the |
surrounding area |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:16 |
All |
the |
regions east, north, and south |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:16 |
east, north, and south of |
the |
city she adorned with villas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:17 |
|
The |
walled city she rendered absolutely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18 |
As for |
the |
summit of the city and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18 |
As for the summit of |
the |
city and the various wonderful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18 |
summit of the city and |
the |
various wonderful constructions on it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:19 |
|
The |
summit she surrounded with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
|
The |
nature of this site and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
have heard, this is considered |
the |
foremost and most majestic |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
Now on |
the |
side of the rock that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
Now on the side of |
the |
rock that faces the sun |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
of the rock that faces |
the |
sun, on which today no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
an iron point - such is |
the |
hardness of the surface - she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
such is the hardness of |
the |
surface - she had carved out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:22 |
And over |
the |
entire surface of the rock |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:22 |
over the entire surface of |
the |
rock, smoothing it like wax |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:22 |
stylus, she inscribed many texts, |
the |
mere sight of which makes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23 |
also in many places in |
the |
land of Armenia she set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23 |
be written on them in |
the |
same script. And in many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23 |
in many places, she fixed |
the |
boundaries with the same writing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23 |
she fixed the boundaries with |
the |
same writing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:24 |
enough has been said about |
the |
deeds of Semiramis in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:1 |
sons, how she fled from |
the |
magus Zoroaster to Armenia and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
As she continually went in |
the |
summers to the northern regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
went in the summers to |
the |
northern regions to the summer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
to the northern regions to |
the |
summer resort that she had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
for Assyria and Nineveh Zoroaster, |
the |
magus and leader of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
the magus and leader of |
the |
Medes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:3 |
of time, entrusted him with |
the |
whole government of her empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:4 |
she killed them all; only |
the |
youngest, Ninuas, was saved |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6 |
been buried by her in |
the |
palace at Nineveh, but having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
that she would hand over |
the |
power and treasures to her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:9 |
acted amiss with regard to |
the |
queen and discord broke out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:9 |
incited war against him because |
the |
Mede planned to become tyrant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:10 |
And at |
the |
height of the war Semiramis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:10 |
And at the height of |
the |
war Semiramis fled from Zoroaster |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:12 |
So we have explained |
the |
cause and circumstances of Semiramis’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:1 |
Concerning |
the |
certainly that Semiramis first waged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:2 |
many other things first of |
the |
birth of Semiramis and then |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:3 |
But |
the |
examination of the Chaldaean books |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:3 |
But the examination of |
the |
Chaldaean books made by Mar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:3 |
he writes systematically and reveals |
the |
causes of the war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:3 |
and reveals the causes of |
the |
war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
Furthermore |
the |
fables of our own land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
of our own land confirm |
the |
learned Syrian in speaking of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
learned Syrian in speaking of |
the |
death of Semiramis here, her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
and her drinking; and, when |
the |
armed men drew near, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
the armed men drew near, |
the |
throwing of the talisman into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
drew near, the throwing of |
the |
talisman into the sea, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
throwing of the talisman into |
the |
sea, and the saying derived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
talisman into the sea, and |
the |
saying derived therefrom: “The pearls |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
and the saying derived therefrom: “ |
The |
pearls of Semiramis into the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:4 |
The pearls of Semiramis into |
the |
sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:1 |
What happened after |
the |
death of Semiramis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
to you in this book |
the |
greatest men and ancestors of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:4 |
However, |
the |
conformity of the accounts and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:4 |
However, the conformity of |
the |
accounts and the equivalence of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:4 |
conformity of the accounts and |
the |
equivalence of the numbers of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:4 |
accounts and the equivalence of |
the |
numbers of descendants indicate the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:4 |
the numbers of descendants indicate |
the |
truth of our labor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:5 |
to expound for you from |
the |
history “Web of Chries” the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:5 |
the history “Web of Chries” |
the |
events that followed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:6 |
Now after |
the |
murder of Semiramis by her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:6 |
we can know for certain |
the |
order of events to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:7 |
Ninuas came to |
the |
throne and lived in peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:7 |
peace; and in his time |
the |
days of Abraham came to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:1 |
|
THE |
AGREEMENT OF THE GENEALOGY OF |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:1 |
THE AGREEMENT OF |
THE |
GENEALOGY OF OUR NATION WITH |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:1 |
OUR NATION WITH THOSE OF |
THE |
HEBREWS AND CHALDAEANS DOWN TO |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9 |
to tribe but according to |
the |
preeminence of the men, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9 |
according to the preeminence of |
the |
men, for they all descend |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
When he slaughtered |
the |
Canaanites, they fled from him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
T’arsis. This is clear from |
the |
inscription that is found on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
inscription that is found on |
the |
stelae in Africa that survive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
follows: “Put to flight by |
the |
robber Joshua we, the princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
by the robber Joshua we, |
the |
princes of the Canaanites, came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
Joshua we, the princes of |
the |
Canaanites, came to dwell here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
for a certain fact that |
the |
posterity of the Gnt’uni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
fact that the posterity of |
the |
Gnt’uni family undoubtedly descend from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
family undoubtedly descend from him. |
The |
character of the men of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
from him. The character of |
the |
men of that family demonstrates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:63 |
He is |
the |
son of our Ara, called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:63 |
Ara by Semiramis; she entrusted |
the |
task of governing our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:74 |
say that he lived in |
the |
time of Belok’os and that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:86 |
Teutamos to help Priam with |
the |
Ethiopian army and was killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:86 |
army and was killed by |
the |
valiant Hellenes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:1 |
Concerning Ara, |
the |
son of Ara, and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
Semiramis called |
the |
son born during her lifetime |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
of her former passion for |
the |
handsome Ara; he was twelve |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
was twelve years old at |
the |
time of Ara’s death. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
confidence in him, she entrusted |
the |
government of the country to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
she entrusted the government of |
the |
country to him. They say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
him that he died in |
the |
war against Semiramis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:3 |
But Mar Abas Catina continues |
the |
order of his narrative after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:4 |
Ara, |
the |
son of Ara, dies in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:4 |
son of Ara, dies in |
the |
war against Semiramis, leaving a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
he had been dedicated to |
the |
cult at the plane trees |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
dedicated to the cult at |
the |
plane trees of Aramaneak in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
trees of Aramaneak in Armavir. |
The |
murmuring of their foliage and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
murmuring of their foliage and |
the |
direction of their movement at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
direction of their movement at |
the |
gentler or stronger blowing of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
gentler or stronger blowing of |
the |
wind was used for divination |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
was used for divination in |
the |
land of the Armenians, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
divination in the land of |
the |
Armenians, and that for a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:6 |
long time, was embittered at |
the |
royal court. But helped by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:6 |
gained control over part of |
the |
country and imposed tribute, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:6 |
imposed tribute, and later over |
the |
whole |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:7 |
both words and deeds of |
the |
men mentioned above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:1 |
Paroyr, son of Skayordi, was |
the |
first to reign in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:1 |
in Armenia; He helped Varhak |
the |
Mede to seize the kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:1 |
Varhak the Mede to seize |
the |
kingdom from Sardanapalos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
|
The |
last of those who lived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
of those who lived in |
the |
time of the Assyrian kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
lived in the time of |
the |
Assyrian kingdom and who were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
say was our Paroyr in |
the |
time of Sardanapaḷos. He gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
no little help to Varbak |
the |
Mede in seizing the kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
Varbak the Mede in seizing |
the |
kingdom from Sardanapalos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:4 |
no little joy on reaching |
the |
period when the descendants of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:4 |
on reaching the period when |
the |
descendants of our original ancestor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:4 |
of our original ancestor acquired |
the |
status of royalty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
to recount many adventures. As |
the |
basis for such matters we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
that we ourselves should read |
the |
four rhapsodies of that eloquent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
eloquent and wise man, indeed |
the |
wisest of wise men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
a native of Media, from |
the |
obscurest extremity of that inaccessible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
in battle. Being aware of |
the |
effeminate way of life and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
liberality he gained friends among |
the |
brave and illustrious men by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
and illustrious men by whom |
the |
Assyrian empire at that time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:7 |
valiant Prince Paroyr, promising him |
the |
splendor and title of royalty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:8 |
men who were expert with |
the |
lance, bow, and sword. Thus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:8 |
and sword. Thus, he seized |
the |
kingdom for himself from Sardanapalos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:9 |
governors for Assyria, he transferred |
the |
royal capital to Media |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
For just as in |
the |
earlier chapters above we blamed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
earlier chapters above we blamed |
the |
unscholarly habits and inclinations of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
inclinations of our first ancestors, |
the |
same is the case here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
first ancestors, the same is |
the |
case here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
For |
the |
deeds of the father of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
For the deeds of |
the |
father of Nebuchadnezzar were written |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
Nebuchadnezzar were written down by |
the |
supervisors of their annals, whereas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
Whence did we thus learn |
the |
names of our ancestors and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
names of our ancestors and |
the |
deeds of many of them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
of them?” I reply: “From |
the |
ancient archives of the Chaldaeans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
From the ancient archives of |
the |
Chaldaeans, Assyrians, and Persians, since |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
and deeds were entered on |
the |
royal acts as prefects and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:1 |
|
The |
order of our kings and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:2 |
Now I shall pass to |
the |
number of our great men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:2 |
of our great men, especially |
the |
kings, down to the rule |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:2 |
especially the kings, down to |
the |
rule of the Parthians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:2 |
down to the rule of |
the |
Parthians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
have been for me if |
the |
Savior had come at that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
and if my entrance into |
the |
world had occurred in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
their rule and escape from |
the |
dangers of the present |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
escape from the dangers of |
the |
present |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
But now I, living during |
the |
reign of foreigners, shall set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
of foreigners, shall set forth |
the |
order of the kings of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
set forth the order of |
the |
kings of our nation alongside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
of our nation alongside theirs. |
The |
national monarchs of our land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
And that |
the |
kingdom of our nation truly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
that time is attested by |
the |
prophet Jeremiah in his speech |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
against Babylon: “Command,” he said, “ |
the |
realm of Ayrarat and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
the realm of Ayrarat and |
the |
troop of Ask’anaz |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:8 |
And this verifies |
the |
existence of our kingdom at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
But as we set out |
the |
order of the kings, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
set out the order of |
the |
kings, we shall place beside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
place beside it that of |
the |
kings of the Medes. The |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
that of the kings of |
the |
Medes. The first of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
the kings of the Medes. |
The |
first of the Medes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
the Medes. The first of |
the |
Medes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:18 |
Our first king crowned by |
the |
Mede Varbakēs: Paroyr, son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:21 |
say lived Nebuchadnezzar, king of |
the |
Babylonians, who took the Jews |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:21 |
of the Babylonians, who took |
the |
Jews captive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
asked Nebuchadnezzar for one of |
the |
captive Hebrew leaders, Shambat by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
with great honor. From him |
the |
historian says that the Bagratuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
him the historian says that |
the |
Bagratuni family descends, and that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23 |
made to constrain them to |
the |
worship of idols, how many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:24 |
fancy and not according to |
the |
truth, that the coronant family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:24 |
according to the truth, that |
the |
coronant family of the Bagratuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:24 |
that the coronant family of |
the |
Bagratuni descends from Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
those stories that might indicate |
the |
truth. For they are disordered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
that this name Smbat, which |
the |
Bagratunik’ often give to their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:31 |
|
The |
other Haykak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:32 |
Eruand |
the |
Short-lived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:34 |
For I say that |
the |
later Eruand and Tigran were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:34 |
named after these in expectation, |
the |
time being not very distant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:1 |
Concerning |
the |
sons of Senek’erim, from whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:1 |
Senek’erim, from whom are descended |
the |
Artsruni and the Gnuni and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:1 |
are descended the Artsruni and |
the |
Gnuni and the bdeashkh called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:1 |
Artsruni and the Gnuni and |
the |
bdeashkh called of Aḷdznik’; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:1 |
called of Aḷdznik’; and in |
the |
same chapter, that the house |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:1 |
in the same chapter, that |
the |
house of Angḷ derives from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
Now before we undertake |
the |
history of Tigran the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
undertake the history of Tigran |
the |
Great, who was the ninth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
Tigran the Great, who was |
the |
ninth of our native crowned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
what is most important for |
the |
coherence of our work |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
|
The |
story concerning Senek’erim has fallen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
years, more or less, before |
the |
reign of Nebuchadnezzar, the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
before the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, |
the |
king of Assyria was Senek’erim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
Senek’erim, who besieged Jerusalem in |
the |
time of Hezekiah, the leader |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
in the time of Hezekiah, |
the |
leader of the Jews |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
of Hezekiah, the leader of |
the |
Jews |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
valiant ancestor Skayordi settled in |
the |
southwest of our land, near |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
southwest of our land, near |
the |
borders of the same Assyria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
land, near the borders of |
the |
same Assyria; his descendants multiplied |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
multiplied and propagated and filled |
the |
mountain called Sim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:6 |
|
The |
most illustrious and foremost among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:6 |
our kings, were honored with |
the |
vitaxate of those regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:7 |
Now Ardamozan dwelt to |
the |
southeast of the same area |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:7 |
dwelt to the southeast of |
the |
same area, and from him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:7 |
area, and from him, says |
the |
historian, descend the Artsruni and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:7 |
him, says the historian, descend |
the |
Artsruni and Gnuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:8 |
This is |
the |
reason for our remembering Senek’erim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:9 |
But |
the |
same historian says that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:9 |
the same historian says that |
the |
house of Angḷ descends from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:3 |
of all our kings, was |
the |
most powerful and intelligent and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:3 |
most powerful and intelligent and |
the |
most valiant of these and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:4 |
He assisted Cyrus in overthrowing |
the |
dominion of the Medes, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:4 |
in overthrowing the dominion of |
the |
Medes, and he brought the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:4 |
the Medes, and he brought |
the |
Greeks into subjection to himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:5 |
He extended |
the |
borders of our territory and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
tribute from many. He multiplied |
the |
stores of gold and silver |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
for men and women, with |
the |
help of which the ugly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
with the help of which |
the |
ugly appeared as wonderful as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
ugly appeared as wonderful as |
the |
handsome, and the handsome were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
wonderful as the handsome, and |
the |
handsome were altogether deified at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
handsome were altogether deified at |
the |
time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
|
The |
infantry was carried on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
The infantry was carried on |
the |
shoulders of horses; the slingers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
on the shoulders of horses; |
the |
slingers were all skilled archers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:8 |
armed with swords and lances; |
the |
unarmed were entirely protected by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9 |
|
The |
mere sight of them assembled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9 |
assembled in one spot, with |
the |
shining rays of their armor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9 |
weapons, was sufficient to disperse |
the |
enemy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:10 |
|
The |
bringer of peace and prosperity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
many others like them were |
the |
benefits brought to our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
our ancients who sang to |
the |
lyre used to say - moderate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
used to say - moderate in |
the |
pleasures of the flesh; he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
moderate in the pleasures of |
the |
flesh; he was wise and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:12 |
to repeat his praises and |
the |
stories about him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:13 |
judgment, and he weighed all |
the |
circumstances of each case impartially |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:14 |
He did not envy |
the |
noble nor did he despise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:14 |
noble nor did he despise |
the |
humble, but over all alike |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:14 |
over all alike he spread |
the |
mantle of his care |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:16 |
For |
the |
latter note: “Through such a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:1 |
Concerning |
the |
fear and doubt caused Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:1 |
and doubt caused Azhdahak by |
the |
alliance between Cyrus and Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
Now |
the |
cause of such reflections was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
cause of such reflections was |
the |
warm alliance between Cyrus and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
we be able to loose |
the |
bond of friendship between the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
the bond of friendship between |
the |
Persian and the Armenian with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
friendship between the Persian and |
the |
Armenian with his myriads |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:3 |
he had a vision of |
the |
future through a prophetic dream |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:2 |
no little danger to Azhdahak |
the |
Mede from the alliance of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:2 |
to Azhdahak the Mede from |
the |
alliance of Cyrus and Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:3 |
For that reason, and from |
the |
severe agitation of his thoughts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:3 |
during his sleep at night, |
the |
like of which in his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:4 |
wait according to custom for |
the |
hour of the council; but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:4 |
custom for the hour of |
the |
council; but there being still |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:4 |
and his gaze turned to |
the |
ground, he sighed from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:4 |
the ground, he sighed from |
the |
depths of his heart |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:5 |
When |
the |
counselors asked him the reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:5 |
When the counselors asked him |
the |
reason, he delayed his response |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:5 |
he began to reveal all |
the |
thoughts and doubts hidden in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:5 |
in his heart and also |
the |
details of the fearful vision |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:5 |
and also the details of |
the |
fearful vision |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
mountain that rose high from |
the |
earth and whose peak appeared |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
said that it was in |
the |
land of the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
was in the land of |
the |
Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
for a long time at |
the |
mountain, a woman dressed in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
and wrapped in a veil |
the |
color of the sky appeared |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
a veil the color of |
the |
sky appeared sitting at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
the sky appeared sitting at |
the |
summit of that great height |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
and she was seized with |
the |
pains of childbirth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:8 |
in amazement at this sight, |
the |
woman suddenly gave birth to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9 |
|
The |
first was mounted on a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9 |
a lion and flew to |
the |
west; the second on a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9 |
and flew to the west; |
the |
second on a leopard looked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9 |
on a leopard looked to |
the |
north; but the third rode |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9 |
looked to the north; but |
the |
third rode a monstrous dragon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
In |
the |
midst of such confused visions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
that I was standing on |
the |
roof of my royal palace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
royal palace, and I saw |
the |
surface of this pavilion adorned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
beautiful and many-colored awnings; |
the |
gods who crowned me were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:11 |
I looked up and saw |
the |
man who was riding the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:11 |
the man who was riding |
the |
dragon, flying with eagle’s wings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:11 |
close by, intending to destroy |
the |
gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:12 |
and came to grips with |
the |
wonderful hero |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:13 |
streams of blood to flow; |
the |
surface of the palace that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:13 |
to flow; the surface of |
the |
palace that shines like the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:13 |
the palace that shines like |
the |
sun we made a sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
there for me to prolong |
the |
story? For the end of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
to prolong the story? For |
the |
end of the matter was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
story? For the end of |
the |
matter was destruction. So, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
the matter was destruction. So, |
the |
danger put me into a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:16 |
|
The |
course of these visions indicates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:16 |
nothing else save that Tigran |
the |
Armenian is about to come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:17 |
Who then, with |
the |
help of the gods, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:17 |
then, with the help of |
the |
gods, by offering us useful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:1 |
Concerning |
the |
counselors’ advice, his own thoughts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:1 |
his own thoughts thereafter, and |
the |
immediate action |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
you which of them, with |
the |
help of the gods, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
them, with the help of |
the |
gods, I consider to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
gods, I consider to be |
the |
most useful advice |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:3 |
one is taking precautions against |
the |
enemy and wishes to know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:3 |
than for some-one through |
the |
pretense of friendship to plot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:5 |
|
The |
means to accomplish my plan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:5 |
to accomplish my plan and |
the |
bait for the trap is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:5 |
plan and the bait for |
the |
trap is the most beautiful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:5 |
bait for the trap is |
the |
most beautiful and intelligent among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:6 |
has such extensive connections with |
the |
outside and abroad as will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:6 |
his friends, with presents and |
the |
promise of honors, to slay |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:6 |
honors, to slay him with |
the |
sword or by means of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:8 |
off with a letter in |
the |
following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:1 |
|
The |
letter of Azhdahak, the ensuing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:1 |
The letter of Azhdahak, |
the |
ensuing agreement of Tigran, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:1 |
ensuing agreement of Tigran, and |
the |
journey of Tigranuhi to Media |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
that nothing more useful in |
the |
life of this world has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
has been granted us by |
the |
gods than a great number |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
even more firmly and deeply |
the |
love that exists between us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:4 |
you give me in marriage |
the |
princess of Greater Armenia, your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:6 |
Without prolonging |
the |
story I shall say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:7 |
|
the |
messenger arrived and accomplished the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:7 |
the messenger arrived and accomplished |
the |
mission concerning the beautiful maiden |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:7 |
and accomplished the mission concerning |
the |
beautiful maiden, for Tigran agreed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:8 |
did not yet know of |
the |
latter’s plot and sent his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:9 |
and not only because of |
the |
deceit in his heart but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:9 |
of her beauty made her |
the |
first in rank of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:1 |
his deceit was discovered and |
the |
war provoked, in which Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:3 |
envious of your authority over |
the |
Aryans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:4 |
then Zaruhi will reign over |
the |
Aryans and occupy the place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:4 |
over the Aryans and occupy |
the |
place of the goddesses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:4 |
and occupy the place of |
the |
goddesses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:5 |
and accept ignominious ruin in |
the |
eyes of the Aryans, or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:5 |
ruin in the eyes of |
the |
Aryans, or, realizing your own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:5 |
advice and take heed for |
the |
present situation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:6 |
In this plot he hid |
the |
intended death of Tigranuhi if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:6 |
a proposal in accordance with |
the |
wishes of the Medo-Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:6 |
accordance with the wishes of |
the |
Medo-Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:7 |
But |
the |
prudent and beautiful woman discerned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:7 |
swiftly informed her brother of |
the |
deceit through friends |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
they should meet midway on |
the |
borders of their two realms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
of messengers but only if |
the |
two met face to face |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:9 |
However, Tigran knew |
the |
purpose of the message and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:9 |
Tigran knew the purpose of |
the |
message and hid nothing of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:9 |
letter revealed what was in |
the |
depths of his heart |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:11 |
|
The |
Armenian king gathered troops from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:11 |
Armenian king gathered troops from |
the |
confines of Cappadocia, the total |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:11 |
from the confines of Cappadocia, |
the |
total elite of Georgia and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:11 |
of Georgia and Albania, and |
the |
elite of Greater and Lesser |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:12 |
with all his host to |
the |
borders of Media |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:13 |
|
The |
danger then forced Azhdahak to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:13 |
then forced Azhdahak to oppose |
the |
Armenian with no less a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:14 |
|
The |
struggle lasted for five full |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:15 |
He made efforts to arrange |
the |
outcome of events so that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:16 |
When this had been accomplished, |
the |
hours of combat approached |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:17 |
I praise my noble champion, |
the |
lancer well proportioned in all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:17 |
his limbs and perfect in |
the |
beauty of his frame, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
I prolong my account? When |
the |
battle was joined, with his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
Azhdahak’s iron armor like water; |
the |
point of the lance ran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
like water; the point of |
the |
lance ran right through him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
|
The |
combat was magnificent, for heroes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
backs to each other. Therefore, |
the |
struggle was drawn out over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:20 |
But |
the |
death of Azhdahak brought it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:1 |
Anoysh, Azhdahak’s first wife, and |
the |
settlement of the prisoners |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:1 |
wife, and the settlement of |
the |
prisoners |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2 |
large escort to Armenia to |
the |
city that Tigran had built |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:3 |
And he says that |
the |
nobility of those regions called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
in number, he settled from |
the |
eastern flank of the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
from the eastern flank of |
the |
great mountain as far as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
great mountain as far as |
the |
borders of Goḷt’n, that is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
is Tambat, Oskioḷay, Dazhgoynk’, and |
the |
other estates on the bank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
and the other estates on |
the |
bank of the river, including |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
estates on the bank of |
the |
river, including Vranjunik’, as far |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
Vranjunik’, as far as opposite |
the |
castle of Nakhchavan, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
the castle of Nakhchavan, and |
the |
three towns of Khram, Juḷay |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
Khram, Juḷay, and Khorshakunik’ on |
the |
other side of the river |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
on the other side of |
the |
river, the entire plain, whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
other side of the river, |
the |
entire plain, whose capital is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
is Azhdanakan, as far as |
the |
same castle of Nakhchavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:5 |
But |
the |
aforementioned Queen Anoysh he settled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:5 |
settled with her sons on |
the |
extensive crags of the summit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:5 |
on the extensive crags of |
the |
summit of the great mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:5 |
crags of the summit of |
the |
great mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:6 |
who in many journeys at |
the |
command of Ptolemy have measured |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:6 |
Ptolemy have measured in stadia |
the |
habitat of men and also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:6 |
men and also in part |
the |
sea and the uninhabited land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:6 |
in part the sea and |
the |
uninhabited land from the torrid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:6 |
and the uninhabited land from |
the |
torrid zone as far as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:7 |
servants to Anoysh from among |
the |
same Medes who dwelt at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:7 |
same Medes who dwelt at |
the |
foot of the mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:7 |
dwelt at the foot of |
the |
mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
This is confirmed by |
the |
rhythmic songs that the inhabitants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
by the rhythmic songs that |
the |
inhabitants of the wine-producing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
songs that the inhabitants of |
the |
wine-producing district of Goḷt’n |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
recall in allegorical fashion also |
the |
descendants of Azhdahak, whom they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
whom they call descendants of |
the |
dragon because Azhdahak in our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:9 |
a plot against him in |
the |
temple of the dragons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:9 |
him in the temple of |
the |
dragons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
They also say that Artavazd, |
the |
valiant son of Artashēs, did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
in Media, which is in |
the |
plain called Sharur’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:11 |
Sat’inik had great desire for |
the |
vegetable artakhur and the shoot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:11 |
for the vegetable artakhur and |
the |
shoot tits’ from the table |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:11 |
and the shoot tits’ from |
the |
table of Argavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:12 |
not now more amazed at |
the |
truth of our history, how |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:12 |
history, how we have revealed |
the |
secrets of the dragons who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:12 |
have revealed the secrets of |
the |
dragons who live up on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:1 |
his descendants, and what were |
the |
families derived from him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
give a faithful account of |
the |
original and first Tigran and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
in my narrative concerning Tigran, |
the |
son of Eruand, and may |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
too, O reader; as was |
the |
man and his deeds, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
deeds, so too will be |
the |
account of him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3 |
order, Hayk, Aram, Tigran. For |
the |
descendants of heroes are heroes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:4 |
But according to |
the |
reputation of heroic nature, what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:5 |
hear that Aramazd exists; among |
the |
four or more called Aramazd |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:6 |
captivity his house and Anoysh |
the |
mother of dragons, and who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:6 |
of dragons, and who with |
the |
willing help and encouragement of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:6 |
of Cyrus seized for himself |
the |
empire of the Medes and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:6 |
for himself the empire of |
the |
Medes and Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
Pap, Tiran, Vahagn, of whom |
the |
fables of our land say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
travail, earth was in travail, |
the |
purple sea was also in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
was also in travail; in |
the |
sea travail also gripped the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
the sea travail also gripped |
the |
red reed. From the tube |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
gripped the red reed. From |
the |
tube of the reed came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
reed. From the tube of |
the |
reed came forth smoke, from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
reed came forth smoke, from |
the |
tube of the reed came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
smoke, from the tube of |
the |
reed came forth flame. From |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
reed came forth flame. From |
the |
flame a red-headed young |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:8 |
heard some singing this on |
the |
lyre |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
him something very similar to |
the |
heroic exploits of Heracles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:11 |
His descendants are |
the |
Vahunik’; and from his youngest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:11 |
youngest son Aṙavan are descended |
the |
Aṙaveneank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:12 |
Nerseh, and he Zareh; from |
the |
last’s descendants come the families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:12 |
from the last’s descendants come |
the |
families known as Zarehavanik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:13 |
Now |
the |
first of Zareh’s sons was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:14 |
|
The |
last rebelled and was killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
From this point until |
the |
reign of Vaḷarshak in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
men rivaled each other for |
the |
control of our country. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
of our country. Therefore, Arshak |
the |
Great easily entered Armenia and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:1 |
|
The |
war of Ilium in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:1 |
The war of Ilium in |
the |
time of Tewtamus; the participation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:1 |
in the time of Tewtamus; |
the |
participation of our Zarmayr with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
falsehood; that we should carry |
the |
narrative from the first man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
should carry the narrative from |
the |
first man down to yourself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
man down to yourself in |
the |
present |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
providence to establish everything in |
the |
twinkling of an eye, yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
not so act but distinguished |
the |
days and ranks among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
the days and ranks among |
the |
creatures. For some are creatures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
For some are creatures of |
the |
first day, some of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
the first day, some of |
the |
second and third and other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:5 |
And thus |
the |
teaching of the Spirit indicates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:5 |
And thus the teaching of |
the |
Spirit indicates to us similar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
in their place anything about |
the |
Macedonian or about the Ilian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
about the Macedonian or about |
the |
Ilian war; but we have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:9 |
not, in adding now at |
the |
end these stories, which are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
What then are |
the |
first of such tales if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
not those narrated by Homer: |
the |
one that is told about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
one that is told about |
the |
Ilian war in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
about the Ilian war in |
the |
time of Tewtamos the Assyrian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
in the time of Tewtamos |
the |
Assyrian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
and that our Zarmayr under |
the |
rule of the Assyrians helped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
Zarmayr under the rule of |
the |
Assyrians helped Priam with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
army, was there wounded by |
the |
valiant Hellenes, and was killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:12 |
|
The |
end of the first book |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:12 |
The end of |
the |
first book, the genealogy of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:12 |
end of the first book, |
the |
genealogy of Greater Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:1 |
From |
the |
Fables of the Persians Concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:1 |
From the Fables of |
the |
Persians Concerning Biurasp Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
then is your delight in |
the |
obscene and ridiculous fables of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
their imbecility? His first benevolence; |
the |
service paid him by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
the service paid him by |
the |
dev; his inability to make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
dev; his inability to make |
the |
fraudulent and false prevail; the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
the fraudulent and false prevail; |
the |
kiss on the shoulders and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
false prevail; the kiss on |
the |
shoulders and the consequent birth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
kiss on the shoulders and |
the |
consequent birth of the dragons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
and the consequent birth of |
the |
dragons; then the increase of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
birth of the dragons; then |
the |
increase of evil, the consuming |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
then the increase of evil, |
the |
consuming of men for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
the consuming of men for |
the |
needs of his stomach |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:3 |
links and led him to |
the |
mountain called Dembavend |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:4 |
and how on |
the |
journey Hrudēn fell asleep and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:4 |
and Biurasp dragged him to |
the |
hill; and Hrudēn woke up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:4 |
him to a cave in |
the |
mountain and bound him and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:4 |
to go out and ravage |
the |
earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:6 |
have hidden in themselves allegorically |
the |
meaning of the events |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:6 |
themselves allegorically the meaning of |
the |
events |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:7 |
you ask us to explain |
the |
reason for their irrationality and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:9 |
But as it is |
the |
desire of your youthful years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:12 |
I now freely quote |
the |
saying of Plato: “Could indeed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
In addition to |
the |
other impossibilities, which for your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
this too we shall accomplish. |
The |
stories and deeds of which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
behold I shall reveal their, |
the |
Persians’, most ancient events, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
worthy of inclusion even at |
the |
end of that account, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:16 |
|
The |
one they called Biurasp Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:16 |
their ancestor; he lived in |
the |
time of Nimrod (Nebrot’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
When |
the |
languages were divided over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
the languages were divided over |
the |
whole world, there was not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
lacking; but by divine providence |
the |
various chieftains and clan heads |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:18 |
in a Chaldaean book as |
the |
Centaur Piurid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:19 |
Subject to Nimrod, he held |
the |
chiefdom of his family not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:20 |
no hidden thoughts, but all |
the |
secrets of his heart he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:20 |
heart he brought out into |
the |
open by his tongue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:21 |
freely at night as in |
the |
day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
As we said above, for |
the |
sake of deceiving the majority |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
for the sake of deceiving |
the |
majority he had the habit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
deceiving the majority he had |
the |
habit of doing nothing in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
his ears, instructing him in |
the |
malevolent art. The one whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
him in the malevolent art. |
The |
one whom in their fables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
in their fables they call “ |
the |
child of Satan” was his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:26 |
As for |
the |
birth of dragons, or more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
sacrifice in-numerable men to |
the |
demons until the mass of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
men to the demons until |
the |
mass of the people were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
demons until the mass of |
the |
people were disgusted with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
him, and he fled to |
the |
district of the mountain mentioned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27 |
fled to the district of |
the |
mountain mentioned above. As they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:28 |
rested a few days in |
the |
region |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:29 |
them, inflicting severe harm. However, |
the |
people gained the victory and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:29 |
harm. However, the people gained |
the |
victory and Biurasp fled. They |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:29 |
seized and killed him near |
the |
mountain and threw him into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:1 |
|
The |
Intermediate Period in the History |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:1 |
The Intermediate Period in |
the |
History of Our Ancestors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
you as a second book |
the |
various events of our own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
our own country, beginning with |
the |
reign of Alexander down to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
reign of Alexander down to |
the |
reign of that holy and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
holy and valiant man Trdat |
the |
Great. I shall set down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
and bravery were performed here, |
the |
wise actions and ordinances of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
made king of our nation. |
The |
kings of our country who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
came after him were from |
the |
same one’s seed, the son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
from the same one’s seed, |
the |
son receiving the throne from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
one’s seed, the son receiving |
the |
throne from his father, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
time in turn succeeded to |
the |
throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:3 |
what concerns us and omit |
the |
rest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
After ruling over |
the |
whole world, Alexander of Macedon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
whole world, Alexander of Macedon, |
the |
son of Philip and Olympias |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
his empire to many with |
the |
stipulation that the empire of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
many with the stipulation that |
the |
empire of them all would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
would be called that of |
the |
Macedonians, he himself died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:6 |
reigned in Babylon, having seized |
the |
states of all the others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:6 |
seized the states of all |
the |
others. From there he subjected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:6 |
others. From there he subjected |
the |
Parthians in a great war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:7 |
thirty-one years and left |
the |
kingdom to his son Antiochus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:8 |
for ten years. And in |
the |
eleventh year the Parthians rebelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:8 |
And in the eleventh year |
the |
Parthians rebelled from subjection to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:8 |
Parthians rebelled from subjection to |
the |
Macedonians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
From then on Arshak |
the |
Brave ruled, who was from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
Brave ruled, who was from |
the |
seed of Abraham out of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
seed of Abraham out of |
the |
descendants of K’etura, for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
the descendants of K’etura, for |
the |
fulfilment of the saying of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
K’etura, for the fulfilment of |
the |
saying of the Lord to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
fulfilment of the saying of |
the |
Lord to Abraham: “Kings of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:1 |
|
The |
reign of Arshak and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:1 |
and his sons, war with |
the |
Macedonians, and friendship with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:1 |
the Macedonians, and friendship with |
the |
Romans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
have said, sixty years after |
the |
death of Alexander the Valiant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
after the death of Alexander |
the |
Valiant, Arshak reigned over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
the Valiant, Arshak reigned over |
the |
Parthians in the city that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
reigned over the Parthians in |
the |
city that is called Bahḷ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
is called Bahḷ Aṙavawtin in |
the |
land of the Kushans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
Aṙavawtin in the land of |
the |
Kushans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:3 |
wars and seized for himself |
the |
entire east |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:4 |
and he also expelled |
the |
dominion of the Macedonians from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:4 |
also expelled the dominion of |
the |
Macedonians from Babylon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
He heard that |
the |
Romans controlled all the west |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
that the Romans controlled all |
the |
west and the sea, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
controlled all the west and |
the |
sea, that they had confiscated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
that they had confiscated from |
the |
Spaniards the mines from which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
had confiscated from the Spaniards |
the |
mines from which gold and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
they had imposed tribute on |
the |
Galatians and the kingdom of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
tribute on the Galatians and |
the |
kingdom of Asia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:6 |
should not give assistance to |
the |
Macedonians. He promised not to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
his own son Arshak, called “ |
the |
Great,” who waged war with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
a Macedonian army, but in |
the |
war, he was taken prisoner |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:10 |
thousand men. Antiochus, discomfited by |
the |
severe winter season, confronted him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:10 |
world, as we learn from |
the |
fourth book of Herodotus’ Histories |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:10 |
of events, which deals with |
the |
division of the whole world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:10 |
deals with the division of |
the |
whole world into three parts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:2 |
king of Armenia, giving him |
the |
regions of the north and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:2 |
giving him the regions of |
the |
north and west |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
|
The |
latter, as we wrote in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
he was able, he fixed |
the |
statutes of civil life for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
instituted principalities and established as |
the |
dynasts of the principalities competent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
established as the dynasts of |
the |
principalities competent men from among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
principalities competent men from among |
the |
descendants of our ancestor Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
After bridling |
the |
Macedonians and putting an end |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
and putting an end to |
the |
wars, the valiant Parthian made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
an end to the wars, |
the |
valiant Parthian made a beginning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
he compensated for his benefits |
the |
powerful and wise man, Shambat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
a Jew, by giving him |
the |
right for his family to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
for his family to be |
the |
coronants of the Arsacids, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
to be the coronants of |
the |
Arsacids, and for the family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
of the Arsacids, and for |
the |
family descended from him to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:5 |
Vaḷarshak before Arshak’s wars against |
the |
Macedonians, and he was a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:5 |
he was a member of |
the |
royal court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:6 |
he was made governor over |
the |
limits of the regions where |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:6 |
governor over the limits of |
the |
regions where Armenian is spoken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:6 |
of eleven thousand men in |
the |
west |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:7 |
turn back and tell of |
the |
war of Vaḷarshak with Pontus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:1 |
How Vaḷarshak united |
the |
Armenian warriors into an army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:1 |
an army and marched against |
the |
allies of the Macedonians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:1 |
marched against the allies of |
the |
Macedonians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
After Arshak’s war with |
the |
Macedonians and his capture of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
men famous and valiant, including |
the |
so-called Bagarat and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
the so-called Bagarat and |
the |
warriors under him, the young |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
and the warriors under him, |
the |
young men of the lake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
him, the young men of |
the |
lake shore descended from Geḷam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
shore descended from Geḷam and |
the |
Canaanites, the offspring of Sharay |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
from Geḷam and the Canaanites, |
the |
offspring of Sharay and Gushar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:2 |
of Sharay and Gushar, and |
the |
neighboring descendants of Sisak and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
He came to |
the |
center of the country above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
came to the center of |
the |
country above the sources of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
center of the country above |
the |
sources of the Great Marsh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
country above the sources of |
the |
Great Marsh on the bank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
of the Great Marsh on |
the |
bank of the Araxes near |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
Marsh on the bank of |
the |
Araxes near the hill called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3 |
bank of the Araxes near |
the |
hill called Armavir. There he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:4 |
From there, bringing together |
the |
forces of all regions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:4 |
of our country, he reached |
the |
borders of Khaḷtik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:5 |
and other countries, ignorant of |
the |
news of Arshak’s war, were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:5 |
faithfully keeping their alliance with |
the |
Macedonian empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:1 |
|
The |
battle of Morp’iwḷik and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
in number, he smote to |
the |
ground the valiant elite of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
he smote to the ground |
the |
valiant elite of Vaḷarshak’s young |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
attempted to cut through to |
the |
Armenian king in the midst |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
to the Armenian king in |
the |
midst of his large and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
But |
the |
valiant and famous warriors from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
valiant and famous warriors from |
the |
race of Hayk and Senek’erim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
race of Hayk and Senek’erim |
the |
Assyrian did not long delay |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
with their lances they slew |
the |
hero, and attacking his army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
torrents of blood flowed, watering |
the |
earth like floods of rain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:6 |
From then on, |
the |
land was at peace, subject |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:6 |
was at peace, subject to |
the |
control of Vaḷarshak, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:6 |
the control of Vaḷarshak, and |
the |
Macedonians’ warlike threats ceased |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:1 |
How Vaḷarshak organized |
the |
west and north of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
to this conclusion, he organized |
the |
regions of Mazhak and Pontus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
He returned north-ward to |
the |
foot of Parkhar in Tayk’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
of Parkhar in Tayk’ to |
the |
wet and foggy regions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
gave a prettier form, reducing |
the |
mountainous and tropical terrain to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
resort. He prepared arbors for |
the |
summer season when he would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
when he would go to |
the |
north |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
my account merely noting faithfully |
the |
sites and omitting rhetorical embellishment |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
rhetorical embellishment to preserve intact |
the |
bonds of my admiration for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
He summoned there |
the |
barbarous foreign race that inhabited |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
barbarous foreign race that inhabited |
the |
northern plain and the foothills |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
inhabited the northern plain and |
the |
foothills of the great Caucasus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
plain and the foothills of |
the |
great Caucasus Mountain and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
the great Caucasus Mountain and |
the |
vales or long and deep |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
deep valleys that descend from |
the |
mountain on the south to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
descend from the mountain on |
the |
south to the great plain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
mountain on the south to |
the |
great plain. He ordered them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
He himself, having discharged |
the |
army of the west, descended |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
having discharged the army of |
the |
west, descended to the grassy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
of the west, descended to |
the |
grassy meadows near the border |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
to the grassy meadows near |
the |
border of Sharay, which the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
the border of Sharay, which |
the |
ancients called “Unwooded” and Upper |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
Basean, but which later, because |
the |
colony of the Vḷendur Bulgar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
later, because the colony of |
the |
Vḷendur Bulgar Vund dwelt in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
Vḷendur Bulgar Vund dwelt in |
the |
area, was called Vanand after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
Vanand after his name. And |
the |
names of the villages are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
name. And the names of |
the |
villages are called after his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8 |
But when |
the |
north grew cold from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8 |
the north grew cold from |
the |
bitter winds, he hastened to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8 |
he hastened to descend to |
the |
great plain. There he encamped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8 |
plain. There he encamped on |
the |
bank of the Metsamawr in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8 |
encamped on the bank of |
the |
Metsamawr in a spot where |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8 |
Metsamawr in a spot where |
the |
great river, taking its origin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8 |
river, taking its origin from |
the |
northern lake, descends and mingles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8 |
lake, descends and mingles with |
the |
Metsamawr |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:9 |
There he organized |
the |
army of our country, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:9 |
overseers he himself took all |
the |
leaders and journeyed to Nisibis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:1 |
|
The |
organization of the kingdom, how |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:1 |
The organization of |
the |
kingdom, how he organized the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:1 |
the kingdom, how he organized |
the |
principalities, how and in what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:1 |
in what manner he ordered |
the |
way of life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:2 |
reliable history and worthy of |
the |
most polished and elaborate exposition |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
is much to say about |
the |
ordering and organization of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
the ordering and organization of |
the |
houses, families, cities, villages, estates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
villages, estates, and in general |
the |
entire constitution of the kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
general the entire constitution of |
the |
kingdom and whatever is of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
whatever is of relevance to |
the |
kingdom - the army, generals, provincial |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
of relevance to the kingdom - |
the |
army, generals, provincial governors, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:4 |
First and foremost |
the |
king regulated his own person |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:4 |
house, beginning with himself and |
the |
crown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
He recompensed |
the |
Jew called Bagarat for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
his previously rendered services to |
the |
king and his fidelity and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
by granting to his family |
the |
aforementioned rank of prince; he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
prince; he also gave him |
the |
authority to place the crown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
him the authority to place |
the |
crown on the king’s head |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
to place the crown on |
the |
king’s head, to be called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
and aspet, and to wear |
the |
lesser diadem of three rows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:5 |
attendance at court and in |
the |
king’s house |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:6 |
his gloves he appointed from |
the |
descendants of the Canaanites and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:6 |
appointed from the descendants of |
the |
Canaanites and called them the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:6 |
the Canaanites and called them |
the |
family of the Gnt’uni. I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:6 |
called them the family of |
the |
Gnt’uni. I do not know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:7 |
body-guard, he appointed from |
the |
descendants of Khoṙ Haykazn, select |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:7 |
lancers and swordsmen; and as |
the |
head of their principality he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:8 |
though he kept |
the |
original name of the family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:8 |
kept the original name of |
the |
family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:9 |
Over |
the |
royal hunt he set Dat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:10 |
son was Varzh, from whom |
the |
family received its name - but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:10 |
but this was later, in |
the |
time of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:11 |
Over |
the |
granaries he appointed a certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:12 |
And |
the |
Artsruni I know are not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:12 |
Artsruni but Artsruni; they carried |
the |
eagles before him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
I omit |
the |
nonsensical fables that are recounted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
are recounted in Hadamakert to |
the |
effect that rain and sun |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
oppressing a sleeping boy, and |
the |
shadow of a bird protected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
shadow of a bird protected |
the |
drowsy youth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
I know that |
the |
Gnuni are giniuni; they prepared |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
they prepared drink worthy of |
the |
king. A wonderful thing occurred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
and name: he who prepared |
the |
royal drink from choice and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
him and set him among |
the |
number of the princely families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
him among the number of |
the |
princely families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:15 |
houses are descended from Senek’erim, |
the |
Artsruni and the Gnuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:15 |
from Senek’erim, the Artsruni and |
the |
Gnuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:16 |
say also that he set |
the |
Spanduni over the animals for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:16 |
he set the Spanduni over |
the |
animals for sacrifice, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:16 |
the animals for sacrifice, and |
the |
Havuni as falconers and keepers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:16 |
falcons because they dwelt in |
the |
forest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
hold me for a praetor, |
the |
Dziwnakan were guardians of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
the Dziwnakan were guardians of |
the |
summer residences and keepers of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
were ennobled as relatives of |
the |
kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
ten thousand armed men from |
the |
same ancient race of kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
ancestor Hayk, who were called |
the |
original ostan and who at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
But later, as I hear, |
the |
Persian monarchy appointed other companies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
know if it was because |
the |
former race died out or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
their place other companies with |
the |
royal name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:20 |
But |
the |
first certainly descended from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:20 |
the first certainly descended from |
the |
first kings, just as now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:20 |
as now in Georgia does |
the |
family called Sēp’ētsul |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
He also ordered |
the |
eunuchs to be taken from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
eunuchs to be taken from |
the |
same family, and he set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21 |
their commander Hayr, prince of |
the |
region from Azerbaijan as far |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:1 |
|
The |
second in the kingdom was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:1 |
The second in |
the |
kingdom was from the seed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:1 |
in the kingdom was from |
the |
seed of Azhdahak, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:1 |
seed of Azhdahak, king of |
the |
Medes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
After |
the |
king’s house had been set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
had been set in order, |
the |
second rank of the kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
order, the second rank of |
the |
kingdom was given to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
the kingdom was given to |
the |
seed of Azhdahak who had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
who had become king of |
the |
Medes - these are now called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:3 |
They do not call |
the |
princes of the family Lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:3 |
not call the princes of |
the |
family Lord of the Muratsean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:3 |
of the family Lord of |
the |
Muratsean but Lord of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:3 |
the Muratsean but Lord of |
the |
Marats’ik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:4 |
he left to him all |
the |
villages inhabited by prisoners from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
And in |
the |
east on the border of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
And in the east on |
the |
border of the regions where |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
east on the border of |
the |
regions where Armenian is spoken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
he established as military governors |
the |
two princes of the noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
governors the two princes of |
the |
noble races of Sisak and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
races of Sisak and of |
the |
house of Cadmos, whose names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
set out in one of |
the |
previous chapters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:6 |
After this he established in |
the |
governorship of the great and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:6 |
established in the governorship of |
the |
great and renowned and fertile |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:6 |
sagacity; this region is by |
the |
great river called Kur, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:6 |
river called Kur, which cuts |
the |
extensive plain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
But know this, that in |
the |
first book we forgot to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
this illustrious and famous race, |
the |
tribe of Sisak, which inherited |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
tribe of Sisak, which inherited |
the |
plain of Albania and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
the plain of Albania and |
the |
mountainous region of the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
and the mountainous region of |
the |
same plain from the river |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
of the same plain from |
the |
river Araxes as far as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
river Araxes as far as |
the |
fortress called Hnarakert. And the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
the fortress called Hnarakert. And |
the |
country was called Aḷuank’ (Albania |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
was called Aḷuank’ (Albania) after |
the |
gentleness of his mode of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:8 |
famous and valiant Aṙan whom |
the |
Parthian Vaḷarshak made military governor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:9 |
his offspring, they say, descend |
the |
families of Uti and Gardman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:9 |
and Gardman and Tsowdēk’ and |
the |
principalities of Gargar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:10 |
But Gushar, descended from |
the |
sons of Sharay, inherited the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:10 |
the sons of Sharay, inherited |
the |
mountain Mt’in, that is, Kangark’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:10 |
Tsob, Dzor, as far as |
the |
fortress of Hnarakert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:11 |
But |
the |
lordship of Ashots’ and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:11 |
the lordship of Ashots’ and |
the |
principality of Tashir Vaḷarshak assigned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:11 |
of Tashir Vaḷarshak assigned to |
the |
descendants of Gushar Haykazn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
Opposite |
the |
Caucasus Mountain as governor of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
Caucasus Mountain as governor of |
the |
north he appointed this great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
and powerful family and called |
the |
title of their principality the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
the title of their principality |
the |
bdeashkh of the Gugarats’ik’; these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
their principality the bdeashkh of |
the |
Gugarats’ik’; these were descended from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
these were descended from Mihrdat, |
the |
satrap of Darius, whom Alexander |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
and left as prince over |
the |
captives from among the Iberian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
over the captives from among |
the |
Iberian peoples that Nebuchadnezzar had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
Abydenus narrates in these terms: “ |
The |
powerful Nebuchadnezzar, who was mightier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
an army, came and attacked |
the |
land of the Libyans and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
and attacked the land of |
the |
Libyans and Iberians. Breaking their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
led away and settled on |
the |
right-hand side of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
the right-hand side of |
the |
Pontus sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:13 |
And Iberia is on |
the |
edge of the world in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:13 |
is on the edge of |
the |
world in the west |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:13 |
edge of the world in |
the |
west |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:14 |
In |
the |
great valley of Basean he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:14 |
valley of Basean he established |
the |
principality called Orduni; they are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:15 |
As governor of |
the |
west he appointed a man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:15 |
sockets, and cross-eyes, from |
the |
offspring of Pask’am, grandson of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:15 |
size and strength. Because of |
the |
deformity of his face, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:15 |
face, he called his family |
the |
house of Angḷ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:16 |
lies about him, just as |
the |
Persians say that Ṙostom Sagdjik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:16 |
say that Ṙostom Sagdjik had |
the |
strength of [120] elephants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:17 |
|
The |
songs about his strength and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:17 |
seemed very disproportionate; not even |
the |
tales of Samson or Heracles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
When enemy ships had reached |
the |
shore of the Pontus Sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
had reached the shore of |
the |
Pontus Sea, he rushed upon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
after they had withdrawn to |
the |
deep about eight stadia before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
say that he took rocks |
the |
size of hills and threw |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
few ships sank because of |
the |
splash, and the height of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
because of the splash, and |
the |
height of the waves caused |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
splash, and the height of |
the |
waves caused by the splash |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
of the waves caused by |
the |
splash propelled the remaining ships |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
caused by the splash propelled |
the |
remaining ships many miles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:20 |
is too much - it is |
the |
tale of all tales |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:22 |
After this he established |
the |
great principality of Tsop’k’ in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
and also |
the |
principalities of the Apahunik’, Manavazean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
and also the principalities of |
the |
Apahunik’, Manavazean, and Bznunik’ from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
Apahunik’, Manavazean, and Bznunik’ from |
the |
same descendants of Hayk. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
descendants of Hayk. He selected |
the |
most illustrious of the inhabitants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:23 |
selected the most illustrious of |
the |
inhabitants and established them as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
But we have also forgotten |
the |
grim man called Slak’; I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
before him, of whose existence |
the |
ancient stories tell. But he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:25 |
a few men to guard |
the |
mountain and to hunt the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:25 |
the mountain and to hunt |
the |
wild goats. These were called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:25 |
wild goats. These were called |
the |
Slkunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:26 |
Similarly to |
the |
same function he appointed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:26 |
the same function he appointed |
the |
inflexible Miandak, from whom are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:26 |
Miandak, from whom are descended |
the |
Mandakunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
Among |
the |
children of Vahagn he found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
their own will asked for |
the |
ministry of the temples. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
asked for the ministry of |
the |
temples. He honored them greatly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
He honored them greatly, entrusting |
the |
priesthood to them; he also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
he also set them among |
the |
foremost principalities, giving them the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
the foremost principalities, giving them |
the |
name of Vahuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:28 |
Similarly he chose |
the |
Aṙavenean and the Zarehavanean families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:28 |
he chose the Aṙavenean and |
the |
Zarehavanean families from among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:28 |
the Zarehavanean families from among |
the |
descendants of the first kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:28 |
from among the descendants of |
the |
first kings and established them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:28 |
kings and established them in |
the |
towns of the same names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:28 |
them in the towns of |
the |
same names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
And Sharashan from |
the |
house of Sanasar he appointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
great bdeashkh and governor of |
the |
southwest, on the borders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
governor of the southwest, on |
the |
borders of Assyria on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
the borders of Assyria on |
the |
bank of the Tigris River |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
Assyria on the bank of |
the |
Tigris River, granting him as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
him as provinces Ardzn and |
the |
district around it, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
the district around it, and |
the |
Taurus Mountain, that is, Sim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
that is, Sim, and all |
the |
Kleisurae |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:30 |
a man, a Mokats’i from |
the |
province of the same name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:30 |
Mokats’i from the province of |
the |
same name, who commanded many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:31 |
|
The |
same he did for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:31 |
The same he did for |
the |
Korduats’i, the Andzevats’i, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:31 |
he did for the Korduats’i, |
the |
Andzevats’i, and the Akēats’i from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:31 |
the Korduats’i, the Andzevats’i, and |
the |
Akēats’i from the provinces of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:31 |
Andzevats’i, and the Akēats’i from |
the |
provinces of the same name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:31 |
Akēats’i from the provinces of |
the |
same name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
But as for |
the |
Ṙshtuni and the Goḷt’nets’i, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
as for the Ṙshtuni and |
the |
Goḷt’nets’i, I have found it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
they are truly branches of |
the |
Sisakan family. I do not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
not know if they called |
the |
provinces for these men’s names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
names or whether they called |
the |
principalities after the name of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
they called the principalities after |
the |
name of the provinces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
principalities after the name of |
the |
provinces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:33 |
Armavir and erected statues of |
the |
sun and moon and of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:34 |
He begged with forceful words |
the |
Jew Shambat Bagarat, who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:34 |
Jew Shambat Bagarat, who was |
the |
coronant and aspet, to abandon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:35 |
He also ordered |
the |
city of Semiramis to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:36 |
In |
the |
royal palace he established fixed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:36 |
he established fixed rules, distinguishing |
the |
times for audiences, councils, feasts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:37 |
He separated |
the |
ranks of the armed forces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:37 |
He separated the ranks of |
the |
armed forces: first, second, third |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:38 |
two secretaries, one to record |
the |
benefits, the other the punishments |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:38 |
one to record the benefits, |
the |
other the punishments to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:38 |
record the benefits, the other |
the |
punishments to be meted out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:39 |
He ordered |
the |
recorder of benefits to recall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:39 |
was just and compassionate when |
the |
king in anger might give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:40 |
at court and judges in |
the |
cities and towns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
He ordered that |
the |
townspeople be more highly esteemed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
highly esteemed and honored than |
the |
peasants and that the peasants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
than the peasants and that |
the |
peasants should respect the townspeople |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
that the peasants should respect |
the |
townspeople like princes. But the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
the townspeople like princes. But |
the |
townspeople were not to vaunt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
vaunt themselves too much over |
the |
peasants but to live on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
live on brotherly terms for |
the |
sake of harmony and life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
life without rancor - which are |
the |
causes of prosperity and peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
sent them to dwell in |
the |
province of Hashteank’ and in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
Tarawn. He left them all |
the |
villages with a supplement from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
villages with a supplement from |
the |
special income and revenues due |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
income and revenues due to |
the |
royal treasury |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:43 |
for reasons of state, and |
the |
latter’s own son, whom he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:43 |
that he impressed onlookers with |
the |
hope of brave deeds to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
From then on and in |
the |
future, it was a rule |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
it was a rule among |
the |
Arsacids that one son should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
one son should live with |
the |
king as heir to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
the king as heir to |
the |
throne, and the other sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
heir to the throne, and |
the |
other sons and daughters should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
and daughters should go to |
the |
regions of Hashteank’ to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
the regions of Hashteank’ to |
the |
family’s hereditary estates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:1 |
Concerning our Arshak |
the |
First and his deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
he left a monument on |
the |
shore of the great sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
monument on the shore of |
the |
great sea. Standing on foot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
lance, which was tempered with |
the |
blood of snakes, and implanted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
and implanted it deep into |
the |
stone column that he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
he had set up on |
the |
seashore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:3 |
For a long time |
the |
inhabitants of Pontus honored this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:3 |
column as a work of |
the |
gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:4 |
they say that he threw |
the |
column into the sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:4 |
he threw the column into |
the |
sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5 |
was a great tumult in |
the |
zone of the great Caucasus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5 |
tumult in the zone of |
the |
great Caucasus Mountain in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5 |
the great Caucasus Mountain in |
the |
country of the Bulgars. Many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5 |
Mountain in the country of |
the |
Bulgars. Many of them split |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5 |
long time below Koi in |
the |
fertile regions rich in wheat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
He persecuted |
the |
sons of Bagarat in an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
of them bravely died by |
the |
sword for their ancestral customs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
to call them followers of |
the |
companions of Anania and Eleazar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
But |
the |
others accepted this much only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
hunt or to war on |
the |
Sabbath and to leave their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
given wives from any of |
the |
princely houses unless they made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:9 |
these two conditions, but not |
the |
worship of idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:10 |
Here ends |
the |
account of the venerable Mar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:10 |
Here ends the account of |
the |
venerable Mar Abas Catina |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:1 |
On |
the |
source for this history after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:1 |
source for this history after |
the |
books of Mar Abas Catina |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:2 |
our narrative for you from |
the |
fifth book of Africanus the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:2 |
the fifth book of Africanus |
the |
Chronographer, to which Josephus and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
For he transcribed everything from |
the |
charters of the archive of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
everything from the charters of |
the |
archive of Edessa, that is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
that is, Urha, which concerned |
the |
history of our kings. These |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
there from Nisibis and from |
the |
temple histories of Sinope in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:5 |
And as a closer witness |
the |
Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
you search in Geḷark’uni in |
the |
province of Siunik’ you will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
he bears witness that in |
the |
Edessene archive are to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
are to be found all |
the |
acts of our first kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:7 |
these are preserved today in |
the |
same city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:1 |
Concerning our Artashēs |
the |
First and his usurpation of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:1 |
First and his usurpation of |
the |
first rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
to his father Arshak in |
the |
twenty-fourth year of Arshakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
progressed, he did not hold |
the |
second rank but coveted the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
the second rank but coveted |
the |
highest position. Having faith in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
him, Arshakan entrusted him with |
the |
first rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:4 |
Varazh, son of Dat, from |
the |
seed of Gaṙnik, a descendant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:5 |
He made him superintendent of |
the |
royal hunt and granted him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:5 |
and granted him villages by |
the |
River Hrazdan; from his name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:5 |
River Hrazdan; from his name |
the |
Varazhnuni family is so called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
of Georgia, who was from |
the |
seed of Mithridates, satrap of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
whom Alexander had set over |
the |
prisoners from Iberia, as we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
And he entrusted him with |
the |
government of the northern mountains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
him with the government of |
the |
northern mountains and the Pontic |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
of the northern mountains and |
the |
Pontic Sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:1 |
Artashēs marches to |
the |
east; he lakes Chroesus prisoner |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:1 |
sends as spoils to Armenia |
the |
images of the idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:1 |
to Armenia the images of |
the |
idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2 |
army to be raised from |
the |
east and north, such a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2 |
know its number; but on |
the |
roads and resting places he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2 |
cairn as an indication of |
the |
multitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:3 |
He then marched to |
the |
west and took as prisoner |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
|
The |
chief priests, who were of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
chief priests, who were of |
the |
Vahuni family, took those of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
them up in Armavir; but |
the |
statue of Heracles, which had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
own village of Ashtishat after |
the |
death of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:6 |
But Artashēs, having subdued |
the |
land between the two seas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:6 |
having subdued the land between |
the |
two seas, filled the ocean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:6 |
between the two seas, filled |
the |
ocean with the multitude of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:6 |
seas, filled the ocean with |
the |
multitude of his ships, wishing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:6 |
his ships, wishing to subject |
the |
whole west |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:8 |
arose a fearful turmoil, and |
the |
innumerable troops slaughtered each other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
had arrived in our land |
the |
sad news of Artashēs’ death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
bringing them fled and brought |
the |
images to the fortress of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
and brought the images to |
the |
fortress of Ani. The priests |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
to the fortress of Ani. |
The |
priests followed and stayed with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:1 |
Testimonies from other historians to |
the |
empire of Artashēs and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:2 |
Those events are described by |
the |
Greek historians, not by one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:3 |
killed Chroesus and had destroyed |
the |
Lydian kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
And again |
the |
proposition of Chroesus to Nectanebo |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
by Manetho to have been |
the |
last king of Egypt, while |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
while some have called him |
the |
father of Alexander |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
But we have found |
the |
period of Chroesus to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
years before that of Artashēs |
the |
First, king of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
Polycrates speaks as follows: “Artashēs |
the |
Parthian is for me superior |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
for me superior to Alexander |
the |
Macedonian, because although he remained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
and Babylon; and without crossing |
the |
River Halys he destroyed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
the River Halys he destroyed |
the |
Lydian army and captured Chroesus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
Asia he was announced in |
the |
fortress of Attica |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
agreement with him speaks Evagaros: “ |
The |
war of Alexander and Darius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
to that of Artashēs. For |
the |
light of day was obscured |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
of day was obscured by |
the |
dust of the former, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
obscured by the dust of |
the |
former, but the latter hid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
dust of the former, but |
the |
latter hid and darkened the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
the latter hid and darkened |
the |
sun by his volleys of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10 |
He did not allow |
the |
Lydians to flee and bring |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10 |
Lydians to flee and bring |
the |
news, but even their King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
Because of him |
the |
torrents did not swell the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
the torrents did not swell |
the |
river, for by the drinking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
swell the river, for by |
the |
drinking of his soldiers it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
to its winter level. By |
the |
multitude of his army he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
of his army he rendered |
the |
use of numbers inadequate so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:13 |
Scamadros also writes as follows: “ |
The |
haughty Chroesus of Lydia was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:13 |
of Lydia was deceived by |
the |
reply of the Pythian oracle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:13 |
deceived by the reply of |
the |
Pythian oracle: ’After passing the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:13 |
the Pythian oracle: ’After passing |
the |
Halys river Chroesus will break |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:13 |
Halys river Chroesus will break |
the |
powers.’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:14 |
but he broke himself. For |
the |
Parthian Artashēs captured him and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:15 |
But Chroesus, remembering |
the |
saying of Solon the Athenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:15 |
remembering the saying of Solon |
the |
Athenian, said in his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
Phlegonios also writes: “ |
The |
most powerful of all kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
powerful of all kings was |
the |
Parthian Artashēs. Not only did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
Not only did he put |
the |
Lydians to flight and capture |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
and capture Chroesus, but in |
the |
Hellespont and in Thrace he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
and in Thrace he changed |
the |
nature of the elements. On |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
he changed the nature of |
the |
elements. On the land he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
nature of the elements. On |
the |
land he was borne along |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
borne along as if sailing |
the |
sea, over the sea he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
if sailing the sea, over |
the |
sea he marched on foot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
marched on foot. He threatened |
the |
Thessalians, and his repute made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
Thessalians, and his repute made |
the |
Hellenes wonder |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:19 |
He destroyed |
the |
Lacedemonians, he put the Phocians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:19 |
destroyed the Lacedemonians, he put |
the |
Phocians to flight; the Locrians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:19 |
put the Phocians to flight; |
the |
Locrians surrendered, the Bithynians were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:19 |
to flight; the Locrians surrendered, |
the |
Bithynians were a part of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
unfortunate was Cyrus warring against |
the |
Massagetae; not so many misfortunes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
Darius suffer in flight from |
the |
Scythians, or Cambyses from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
the Scythians, or Cambyses from |
the |
Ethiopians; insignificant was Xerxes’ march |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
worthy of belief, and that |
the |
Chroesus whom they say lived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
whom they say lived in |
the |
time of Cyrus or Nectanebo |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
there lived many kings with |
the |
one name - as is the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
the one name - as is |
the |
custom of many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:1 |
Concerning |
the |
reign of the middle Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:1 |
Concerning the reign of |
the |
middle Tigran, his resistance to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:1 |
middle Tigran, his resistance to |
the |
Greek armies, his building of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:1 |
Greek armies, his building of |
the |
temples, and his incursions into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:2 |
After Artashēs |
the |
First, his son Tigran became |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:2 |
son Tigran became king in |
the |
forty-ninth year of Arshakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:3 |
He assembled |
the |
Armenian forces and marched against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:3 |
Armenian forces and marched against |
the |
Greek army, which after the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:3 |
the Greek army, which after |
the |
death of his father Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:3 |
of his father Artashēs and |
the |
dispersal of his troops had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:5 |
Mithridates he entrusted Mazhak and |
the |
care of Anatolia; and leaving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:6 |
task he wished to construct |
the |
temples |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
But |
the |
priests, who had come from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
excuse they feigned omens to |
the |
effect that the gods wished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
omens to the effect that |
the |
gods wished to reside at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:8 |
Tigran consented and raised |
the |
statue of Zeus Olympus in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:8 |
statue of Zeus Olympus in |
the |
fortress of Ani, that of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:8 |
that of Athena in T’il, |
the |
second statue of Artemis in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:9 |
But |
the |
statue of Aphrodite, as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:9 |
the statue of Aphrodite, as |
the |
beloved of Heracles, he ordered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:9 |
to be set up beside |
the |
statue of the same Heracles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:9 |
up beside the statue of |
the |
same Heracles in Ashtishat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
And angered at |
the |
Vahuni in that they had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
up on their private lands |
the |
statue of Heracles sent by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
father, he dismissed them from |
the |
priesthood and confiscated to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
the priesthood and confiscated to |
the |
crown the village in which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
and confiscated to the crown |
the |
village in which the statues |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
crown the village in which |
the |
statues had been erected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
temples; and in front of |
the |
temples he set up altars |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
set up altars, ordering all |
the |
princes to offer sacrifices and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
sacrifices and worship. To this |
the |
men of the Bagratuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
To this the men of |
the |
Bagratuni family did not agree |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
agree, and he cut off |
the |
tongue of one of them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
them, called Asud, for dishonoring |
the |
images; but he did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
agreed to eat meat from |
the |
king’s sacrifices and also pork |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:12 |
Therefore he deprived them of |
the |
command of the army; but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:12 |
them of the command of |
the |
army; but he did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:12 |
he did not take away |
the |
office of aspet with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:12 |
the office of aspet with |
the |
right of crowning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:13 |
to Mesopotamia, and finding there |
the |
statue of Barshamin, he embellished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:13 |
brought and set up in |
the |
town of T’ordan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:14 |
Cleopatra daughter of Ptolemy for |
the |
crimes of her son Dionysius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:15 |
took many captives from among |
the |
Jews and besieged the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:15 |
among the Jews and besieged |
the |
city of Ptolemais |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
But |
the |
queen of the Jews, Alexandra |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
But the queen of |
the |
Jews, Alexandra - also known as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
known as Messalina - who was |
the |
wife of Alexander, son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
of John, son of Simon |
the |
brother of Judas Maccabaeus, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
who at that time held |
the |
throne of the Jews, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
time held the throne of |
the |
Jews, by giving him many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
a tumult in Armenia, holding |
the |
inaccessible mountain that up to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
now is called Vaykunik’ after |
the |
name of the brigand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
Vaykunik’ after the name of |
the |
brigand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:1 |
|
The |
attack on us of Pompey |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:1 |
attack on us of Pompey, |
the |
Roman general; the capture of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:1 |
of Pompey, the Roman general; |
the |
capture of Mazhak and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:1 |
the capture of Mazhak and |
the |
death of Mithridates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:2 |
At that time Pompey, |
the |
Roman general, arrived in Asia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:3 |
did not meet Tigran, for |
the |
latter had returned to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:3 |
own country on account of |
the |
terror caused by the brigand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:3 |
of the terror caused by |
the |
brigand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:4 |
to Judaea against Aristobulus to |
the |
help of his elder brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:4 |
of his elder brother Hyrcanus, |
the |
high priest, son of Alexander |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:5 |
Nonetheless, his superior numbers gained |
the |
victory, and Mithridates fled to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:5 |
victory, and Mithridates fled to |
the |
regions of Pontus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:6 |
and put a garrison in |
the |
city. But he himself did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:7 |
Through |
the |
father of Pontius Pilate he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:8 |
this Josephus bears witness in |
the |
passage where he speaks about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:8 |
about balsam, in these words: “ |
The |
news of the death of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:8 |
these words: “The news of |
the |
death of Mithridates reached Pompey |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:1 |
Concerning Tigran’s attack on |
the |
Roman army, the retreat of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:1 |
attack on the Roman army, |
the |
retreat of Gabianus, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:1 |
the retreat of Gabianus, and |
the |
freeing of the young Mithridates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:1 |
Gabianus, and the freeing of |
the |
young Mithridates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
|
The |
king of Armenia, Tigran, after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
of Armenia, Tigran, after settling |
the |
Jewish prisoners in Armavir and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
prisoners in Armavir and in |
the |
city of Vardges, which is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
of Vardges, which is on |
the |
river K’asaḷ, and after exterminating |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
river K’asaḷ, and after exterminating |
the |
brigands from the mountain, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
after exterminating the brigands from |
the |
mountain, and having observed mourning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
Mithridates, marched to Syria against |
the |
Roman army to seek revenge |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:3 |
Gabianus, |
the |
Roman army commander whom Pompey |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:3 |
resist Tigran and returned from |
the |
Euphrates to Egypt, alleging Ptolemy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:4 |
up to him his cousin |
the |
young Mithridates, son of Mithridates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:1 |
|
The |
war of Crassus and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:2 |
|
The |
Romans had become suspicious and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:2 |
Crassus in his stead. When |
the |
latter arrived, he took all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:2 |
latter arrived, he took all |
the |
treasures stored in the temple |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:2 |
all the treasures stored in |
the |
temple of God at Jerusalem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:3 |
After he had crossed |
the |
Euphrates, he was destroyed with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:4 |
Tigran gathered all |
the |
treasures and returned to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:1 |
How Cassius resisted Tigran, and |
the |
revolt of Mithridates, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:1 |
the revolt of Mithridates, and |
the |
building of Caesarea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:2 |
|
The |
Romans were angered and sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:3 |
Tigran, and did not allow |
the |
Armenian army to cross the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:3 |
the Armenian army to cross |
the |
Euphrates and make an incursion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:4 |
time Tigran became suspicious of |
the |
young Mithridates; no longer regarding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:5 |
he received as a principality |
the |
city of Perge, and on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:7 |
then on Armenian control over |
the |
city ceased |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:1 |
Concerning |
the |
alliance of Tigran and Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:1 |
alliance of Tigran and Artashēs, |
the |
incursion into Palestine, the capture |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:1 |
Artashēs, the incursion into Palestine, |
the |
capture of Hyrcanus the high |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:1 |
Palestine, the capture of Hyrcanus |
the |
high priest and many other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:2 |
Tigran fell ill and requested |
the |
friendship of Artashēs, king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:2 |
pride in depriving them of |
the |
first rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:3 |
He willingly kept |
the |
second rank, as was lawful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:3 |
lawful, and restored to him |
the |
first rank. And being reconciled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:4 |
Tigran took Barzap’ran, prince of |
the |
noble family of the Ṙshtunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:4 |
of the noble family of |
the |
Ṙshtunik’, and appointed him commander |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:4 |
and appointed him commander of |
the |
Armenian and Persian armies. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:4 |
armies. He sent him against |
the |
Roman army with orders to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:4 |
to make an accord with |
the |
inhabitants of Syria and Palestine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:5 |
a relative of Antigonus of |
the |
family of Aristobulos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:6 |
came to Barzap’ran, prince of |
the |
Ṙshtunik’ and commander of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:6 |
the Ṙshtunik’ and commander of |
the |
Armenians and Persians, and promised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:6 |
help them topple Hyrcanus from |
the |
Jewish throne and install Antigonus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7 |
high priest and king of |
the |
Jews, and P’asayelos, Herod’s brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7 |
saw that Barzap’ran had put |
the |
Roman army to flight, chasing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7 |
to flight, chasing some into |
the |
sea and others into cities |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8 |
a certain Gnel, who was |
the |
cup bearer of the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8 |
was the cup bearer of |
the |
Armenian king and from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8 |
the Armenian king and from |
the |
Gnuni family, to Jerusalem with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8 |
to Jerusalem with cavalry on |
the |
pretext of peace, but secretly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:9 |
Hyrcanus did not receive |
the |
cup bearer in Jerusalem with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:10 |
And |
the |
cup bearer treacherously advised Hyrcanus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:10 |
go to Barzap’ran to discuss |
the |
ruin of the land, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:10 |
to discuss the ruin of |
the |
land, and he himself promised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:11 |
he swore to him by |
the |
sun and moon and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:11 |
heaven and earth and by |
the |
sun of Artashēs and Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:12 |
him went to Barzap’ran at |
the |
seashore to the village called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:12 |
Barzap’ran at the seashore to |
the |
village called Ek’tipon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:13 |
going away himself, he ordered |
the |
soldiers who remained to seize |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
his teeth, so that if |
the |
times should change it would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
impossible for him to hold |
the |
high priesthood, for the law |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
hold the high priesthood, for |
the |
law stipulates that only those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
Barzap’ran ordered Gnel, |
the |
Armenian king’s cup bearer, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
into coming out from behind |
the |
wall, but Herod did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
longer able to remain in |
the |
city because he feared the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
the city because he feared |
the |
faction of Antigonus’ supporters, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
fled with his family to |
the |
Idumaeans. He left his family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
He left his family in |
the |
fortress of Masada and himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:17 |
But |
the |
Armenian army, with the help |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:17 |
But the Armenian army, with |
the |
help of the supporters of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:17 |
army, with the help of |
the |
supporters of Antigonus, entered Jerusalem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:18 |
They pillaged |
the |
province, plundered the supporters of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:18 |
They pillaged the province, plundered |
the |
supporters of Hyrcanus, captured the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:18 |
the supporters of Hyrcanus, captured |
the |
city of Marisa, and made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:19 |
led Hyrcanus in bonds with |
the |
prisoners to Tigran, and Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:19 |
Tigran ordered Barzap’ran to settle |
the |
captive Jews from Marisa in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:19 |
captive Jews from Marisa in |
the |
city of Semiramis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:1 |
Another war of |
the |
Armenians against the Roman forces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:1 |
war of the Armenians against |
the |
Roman forces and the defeat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:1 |
against the Roman forces and |
the |
defeat of Silon and Bendidius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2 |
went before Antony, Caesar, and |
the |
senate and told of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2 |
of his own fidelity to |
the |
Romans. He was made king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2 |
and received in support Bendidius, |
the |
Roman general, with an army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2 |
army, to wage war against |
the |
Armenian forces and destroy Antigonus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:3 |
arrived in Syria and put |
the |
Armenian army to flight. Leaving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:3 |
flight. Leaving Silon to oppose |
the |
Armenians near the Euphrates, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:3 |
to oppose the Armenians near |
the |
Euphrates, he killed Pacorus and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:4 |
But |
the |
Armenians, having again obtained help |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:4 |
having again obtained help from |
the |
Persians, attacked Silon and threw |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:1 |
How Antony in person attacked |
the |
Armenian army and captured Samosata |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:2 |
arrived in person with all |
the |
Roman forces. On reaching Samosata |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:2 |
heard of Tigran’s death. Taking |
the |
city and leaving Sosios to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:2 |
Sosios to help Herod in |
the |
attack on Antigonus for Jerusalem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:3 |
He hastened there with |
the |
passion of a sensuous man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:3 |
burning with desire for Cleopatra, |
the |
queen of Egypt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:4 |
This Cleopatra was |
the |
daughter of Ptolemy Dionysius, grandson |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:5 |
|
The |
latter, after fighting valiantly, captured |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:1 |
Concerning |
the |
reign of Artavazd and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:1 |
Artavazd and his war against |
the |
Romans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
and sisters as heirs in |
the |
provinces of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
and Aṙberan, leaving for them |
the |
royal portion in the villages |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
them the royal portion in |
the |
villages of those provinces with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
incomes and rents, according to |
the |
example of his kinsmen in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
example of his kinsmen in |
the |
regions of Hashteank’, so that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
could not live in Ayrarat, |
the |
royal residence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:4 |
drinking. He wandered about in |
the |
marshes, fens, and rocky places |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5 |
an army to be raised, |
the |
hosts of the province of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5 |
be raised, the hosts of |
the |
province of Azerbaijan and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5 |
the province of Azerbaijan and |
the |
inhabitants of the Caucasus Mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5 |
Azerbaijan and the inhabitants of |
the |
Caucasus Mountain with the Albanians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5 |
of the Caucasus Mountain with |
the |
Albanians and Georgians. He then |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5 |
down to Mesopotamia and expelled |
the |
Roman forces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2 |
because she nourished rancor for |
the |
ill treatment inflicted on her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2 |
Tigran. And not only for |
the |
Armenians but for many other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:3 |
Tyre and Sidon and all |
the |
lands by the river Azat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:3 |
and all the lands by |
the |
river Azat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:4 |
And taking |
the |
host of his army he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:4 |
Artavazd. Crossing Mesopotamia, he slaughtered |
the |
innumerable army of the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:4 |
slaughtered the innumerable army of |
the |
Armenians and captured their king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:5 |
Cleopatra with many valuables from |
the |
booty of the war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:5 |
valuables from the booty of |
the |
war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:1 |
Concerning |
the |
reign of Arsham, the first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:1 |
Concerning the reign of Arsham, |
the |
first submission of part of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:1 |
of Armenia to Roman tribute, |
the |
freeing of Hyrcanus, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:1 |
the freeing of Hyrcanus, and |
the |
danger to the Bagratuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:1 |
Hyrcanus, and the danger to |
the |
Bagratuni family on his account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
In |
the |
twenty-fourth year, at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
the twenty-fourth year, at |
the |
end of the days of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
year, at the end of |
the |
days of the reign of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
end of the days of |
the |
reign of Artashēs, the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
of the reign of Artashēs, |
the |
Armenian army mustered and at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:3 |
call him Manov, according to |
the |
custom of many to have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4 |
But because in |
the |
same year Arshēz died, leaving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4 |
same year Arshēz died, leaving |
the |
throne of Persia, to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4 |
one to help Arsham resist |
the |
Romans. He parleyed with them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4 |
giving tribute from Mesopotamia and |
the |
regions of Caesarea through Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:5 |
This was |
the |
beginning for part of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:5 |
Armenia to become tributary to |
the |
Romans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:6 |
because he had freed Hyrcanus, |
the |
high priest of the Jews |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:6 |
Hyrcanus, the high priest of |
the |
Jews whom Barzap’ran Ṙshtuni had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:6 |
Barzap’ran Ṙshtuni had captured in |
the |
days of Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:7 |
But Enanos excused himself to |
the |
king, saying that he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:9 |
Judaea to Hyrcanus so that |
the |
latter might give him the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:9 |
the latter might give him |
the |
money for his ransom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:11 |
So when |
the |
appointed time arrived and Enanos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:11 |
and Enanos did not pay |
the |
price of Hyrcanus’ ransom, Arsham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
At that time Zawra, |
the |
chief of the Gnt’uni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
time Zawra, the chief of |
the |
Gnt’uni family, calumniated him before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
Gnt’uni family, calumniated him before |
the |
king, saying: “Know, O king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:14 |
despairing of me, sent to |
the |
high priest Hyrcanus for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:14 |
the high priest Hyrcanus for |
the |
same purpose, but he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
to be inflicted on Enanos. |
The |
purpose of this was either |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
force him to abandon completely |
the |
Jewish religion and worship the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
the Jewish religion and worship |
the |
sun and adore the king’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
worship the sun and adore |
the |
king’s idols - in which case |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
king’s idols - in which case |
the |
king promised to restore to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
Azaria, up beside him to |
the |
place of execution. From fear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
sons would die and at |
the |
supplication of his wives, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
and all his kin fulfilled |
the |
king’s wishes, and he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17 |
However, |
the |
king did not have complete |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17 |
sent him to Armenia, entrusting |
the |
land to him merely to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:1 |
|
The |
quarrel between Herod and Arsham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:1 |
between Herod and Arsham, and |
the |
involuntary submission of Arsham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:4 |
unskilled workers to fill in |
the |
public squares of Antioch in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:4 |
impassable and impracticable because of |
the |
mud and mire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:5 |
messengers he sent word to |
the |
emperor in Rome not to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:5 |
not to place him under |
the |
authority of Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:6 |
But |
the |
emperor not only did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:6 |
but he also entrusted to |
the |
latter all Anatolia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:7 |
Anatolia under his own authority |
the |
father-in-law of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:7 |
on his mother’s side from |
the |
Median royal line from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:7 |
the Median royal line from |
the |
seed of Darius Vshtaspean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
sovereign lord and gave him |
the |
workers he had requested. With |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
their help he filled in |
the |
public squares of Antioch over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
marble paving stones so that |
the |
torrents might be more easily |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
be more easily directed over |
the |
pavement to avoid damage to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
pavement to avoid damage to |
the |
city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:1 |
|
The |
reign of Abgar, Armenia becomes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:1 |
Armenia becomes entirely tributary to |
the |
Romans, the war with Herod’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:1 |
entirely tributary to the Romans, |
the |
war with Herod’s army and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:1 |
war with Herod’s army and |
the |
murder of his nephew Joseph |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:2 |
son of Arsham, came to |
the |
throne in the twentieth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:2 |
came to the throne in |
the |
twentieth year of Arshavir, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:3 |
for his years. And since |
the |
Greeks and Syrians could not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:4 |
In |
the |
second year of his reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:4 |
year of his reign all |
the |
regions of Armenia became entirely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:4 |
Armenia became entirely tributary to |
the |
Romans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
census should be made throughout |
the |
universe. Therefore, Roman agents were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
also sent to Armenia, bringing |
the |
image of Augustus Caesar, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:6 |
born our Savior Jesus Christ, |
the |
Son of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:8 |
be set up near to |
the |
emperor’s in the temples of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:8 |
near to the emperor’s in |
the |
temples of Armenia. Since Abgar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
them, saying that it was |
the |
emperor’s command that this army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
should cross into Persia through |
the |
desert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
sister, who had previously been |
the |
wife of his brother P’erur |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:12 |
Mesopotamia, and met Abgar in |
the |
province of Bugnan where he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:12 |
where he was encamped. In |
the |
battle he was killed and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:13 |
his son Archelaus Ethnarch of |
the |
Jews |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:1 |
|
The |
building of the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:1 |
The building of |
the |
city of Edessa and a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:1 |
and a brief mention of |
the |
family of our Illuminator |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
stead, Tiberius became emperor of |
the |
Romans. Germanicus became Caesar and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
Caesar and led in triumph |
the |
princes of Arshavir and Abgar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
he built a city on |
the |
site of the Armenian army’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
city on the site of |
the |
Armenian army’s encampment, where earlier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
where earlier they had protected |
the |
Euphrates from Cassius; it was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
Bēl and Bat’nik’aḷ and T’arat’a, |
the |
books of the temple school |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
and T’arat’a, the books of |
the |
temple school, and also the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
the temple school, and also |
the |
royal archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:5 |
his son Artashēs ruled over |
the |
Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
although it is not in |
the |
chronological order of our history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
of our history or in |
the |
order that we have adopted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
account, yet because it was |
the |
descendants of King Arshavir and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
descendants of King Arshavir and |
the |
family of his son Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
his son Artashēs who were |
the |
cause of the conversion of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
who were the cause of |
the |
conversion of our Armenian nation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
of our Armenian nation, for |
the |
sake of honoring these men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
understand that they are of |
the |
same family as that hero |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
then later we shall indicate |
the |
time of the arrival of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
shall indicate the time of |
the |
arrival of their fathers in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
fathers in Armenia, that is, |
the |
Kareneank’ and Sureneank’ from whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
are descended Saint Gregory and |
the |
Kamsarakank’, when in the course |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
and the Kamsarakank’, when in |
the |
course of our narrative we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
of our narrative we reach |
the |
period of the king who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
we reach the period of |
the |
king who received them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:8 |
arose among his kinsmen of |
the |
Persian kingdom. Gathering an army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:8 |
to reconcile them and end |
the |
conflict |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:1 |
Concerning Abgar’s going to |
the |
east and making Artashēs king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2 |
When Abgar went to |
the |
east, he found Artashēs, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2 |
the east, he found Artashēs, |
the |
son of Arshavir, reigning over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2 |
son of Arshavir, reigning over |
the |
Persians and his brothers opposing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
to them and had cast |
the |
fear of death upon them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
many dissensions and discords among |
the |
troops and their other kin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
three sons and a daughter: |
the |
first was this same king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
this same king Artashēs himself, |
the |
second was Karen, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
the second was Karen, and |
the |
third Suren, and their sister |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
who was called Koshm, was |
the |
wife of the general of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
Koshm, was the wife of |
the |
general of all the Aryans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
of the general of all |
the |
Aryans who had been appointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
to make peace and established |
the |
following conditions on them all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
would be called Pahlav from |
the |
name of their city and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:6 |
oaths between them that if |
the |
line of Artashēs should become |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:6 |
Artashēs should become extinct on |
the |
male side, they, his brothers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:6 |
his brothers would succeed to |
the |
throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:7 |
them as three lines with |
the |
following titles: Karēn Pahlav, Suren |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:7 |
Pahlav, taking this name from |
the |
principality of her husband |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:8 |
Saint Gregory was descended from |
the |
line of Suren Pahlav and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:8 |
line of Suren Pahlav and |
the |
Kamsarakan from Karēn Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
But we shall narrate |
the |
circumstances of their arrival in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
this great family is indeed |
the |
blood of Vaḷarshak, that is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
blood of Vaḷarshak, that is, |
the |
line of Arshak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
is, the line of Arshak |
the |
Great, brother of Vaḷarshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:10 |
made these arrangements and taking |
the |
text of the covenant with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:10 |
and taking the text of |
the |
covenant with him, Abgar returned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:1 |
Abgar’s return from |
the |
east; he gives help to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:1 |
gives help to Aretas in |
the |
struggle against the Tetrarch Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:1 |
Aretas in the struggle against |
the |
Tetrarch Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2 |
When Abgar returned from |
the |
east, he heard that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2 |
the east, he heard that |
the |
Romans had suspicions concerning him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2 |
had suspicions concerning him to |
the |
effect that he had gone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2 |
that he had gone to |
the |
east to seek an army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3 |
Therefore he wrote to |
the |
Roman procurators the reasons for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3 |
wrote to the Roman procurators |
the |
reasons for his going to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3 |
going to Persia and at |
the |
same time had brought to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3 |
time had brought to them |
the |
text of the covenant between |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3 |
to them the text of |
the |
covenant between Artashēs and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:5 |
through Khosran, an Artsruni, for |
the |
struggle against Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6 |
was repeatedly blamed by John |
the |
Baptist, and therefore he put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6 |
and therefore he put John |
the |
Baptist to death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
severely beaten and destroyed with |
the |
help of the brave Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
destroyed with the help of |
the |
brave Armenians, as by divine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
by divine providence to avenge |
the |
death of John the Baptist |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7 |
avenge the death of John |
the |
Baptist |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:1 |
Abgar sends |
the |
nobles to Marinus, when they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:1 |
our Savior Christ, which proved |
the |
beginning of Abgar’s conversion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:2 |
At that time |
the |
emperor appointed to the chiliarchate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:2 |
time the emperor appointed to |
the |
chiliarchate over Phoenicia and Palestine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:2 |
Aḷdznik’, and Shamshagram, prince of |
the |
Apahuni family, and also Anan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:2 |
also Anan his confidant, to |
the |
city of Bet’-Kubin to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:2 |
Kubin to inform him of |
the |
reason for Abgar’s going to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:2 |
reason for Abgar’s going to |
the |
east, to show the text |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:2 |
to the east, to show |
the |
text of the covenant between |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:2 |
to show the text of |
the |
covenant between Artashēs and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:4 |
Abgar: “Have no fear of |
the |
emperor on this account, provided |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:4 |
you take care to pay |
the |
tribute in full |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5 |
Savior Christ on account of |
the |
report of his miracles. They |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:6 |
truly believed in Him as |
the |
Son of God, saying: “These |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:6 |
no man who can raise |
the |
dead but only God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:1 |
Abgar’s letter to |
the |
Savior |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:2 |
son of Arsham, prince of |
the |
land, to Jesus, Savior and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:2 |
benefactor, who was revealed in |
the |
land of Jerusalem, greeting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
heard about you and about |
the |
healing that was accomplished through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
as is said, you cause |
the |
blind to see and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
the blind to see and |
the |
lame to walk, you purify |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
lame to walk, you purify |
the |
lepers, you cast out evil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
long illnesses; you even raise |
the |
dead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
these things, or you are |
the |
son of God and do |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:5 |
to ask you to take |
the |
trouble and come to me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
I have also heard that |
the |
Jews murmur against you and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:7 |
They took |
the |
letter and met Him Jesus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
To this bears witness |
the |
saying of the gospel: “There |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
bears witness the saying of |
the |
gospel: “There were some of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
gospel: “There were some of |
the |
Gentiles who had come to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:1 |
|
The |
reply to Abgar’s letter, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:1 |
to Abgar’s letter, which Thomas |
the |
apostle wrote at the command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:1 |
Thomas the apostle wrote at |
the |
command of the Savior |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:1 |
wrote at the command of |
the |
Savior |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:5 |
messenger, brought his letter with |
the |
Savior’s portrait from life, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:5 |
life, which has remained in |
the |
city of Edessa up to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:5 |
city of Edessa up to |
the |
present day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:1 |
|
The |
preaching in Edessa of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:1 |
The preaching in Edessa of |
the |
Apostle Thaddaeus and the copies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:1 |
of the Apostle Thaddaeus and |
the |
copies of five letters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
After |
the |
ascension of our Savior, Thomas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
ascension of our Savior, Thomas |
the |
apostle, one of the twelve |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
Thomas the apostle, one of |
the |
twelve, sent one of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
the twelve, sent one of |
the |
seventy, Thaddaeus, to the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
of the seventy, Thaddaeus, to |
the |
city of Edessa to cure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
cure Abgar and to preach |
the |
gospel according to the Lord’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:2 |
preach the gospel according to |
the |
Lord’s saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
When he arrived, he entered |
the |
house of Tobias, the Jewish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
entered the house of Tobias, |
the |
Jewish prince who, they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
who, they say, was of |
the |
Bagratuni family. He had fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
Arsham and had not renounced |
the |
Jewish faith with his other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
other kinsmen but lived under |
the |
same law until his conversion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:4 |
And |
the |
report about him Thaddaeus went |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:4 |
him Thaddaeus went out throughout |
the |
whole city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
face and worshipped him. All |
the |
princes who were standing around |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
for they had not perceived |
the |
vision |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7 |
to him: “Are you truly |
the |
disciple of the blessed Jesus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7 |
you truly the disciple of |
the |
blessed Jesus whom he said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:8 |
you believe in Christ Jesus |
the |
Son of God, the requests |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:8 |
Jesus the Son of God, |
the |
requests of your heart will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
army and go to slaughter |
the |
Jews who crucified Him, had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
not been prevented because of |
the |
Roman empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:10 |
with these words Thaddaeus preached |
the |
gospel to him and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:10 |
he cured him and also |
the |
gout of Abdiu, a noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:10 |
of Abdiu, a noble of |
the |
city and the most honorable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:10 |
noble of the city and |
the |
most honorable man in all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:10 |
most honorable man in all |
the |
royal court. Similarly, he healed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:10 |
court. Similarly, he healed all |
the |
sick and afflicted in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:10 |
the sick and afflicted in |
the |
city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
all believed. Abgar himself and |
the |
whole city were baptized. They |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
city were baptized. They closed |
the |
doors of the temples of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
They closed the doors of |
the |
temples of the idols, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
doors of the temples of |
the |
idols, and they hid the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
the idols, and they hid |
the |
images that were on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
the images that were on |
the |
altars and columns by covering |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
bring anyone by force to |
the |
faith, but day by day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
day by day they increased |
the |
number of the faithful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
they increased the number of |
the |
faithful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:12 |
|
The |
apostle Thaddaeus baptized a certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:12 |
him in his stead with |
the |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:13 |
that all should listen to |
the |
gospel of Christ, went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:14 |
to write a letter to |
the |
Emperor Tiberius in the following |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:14 |
to the Emperor Tiberius in |
the |
following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:16 |
my lord Tiberius, emperor of |
the |
Romans, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:18 |
For |
the |
Jews who live in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:18 |
the Jews who live in |
the |
provinces of Palestine gathered together |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:18 |
committing any transgressions and despite |
the |
tremendous benefits that He had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:18 |
wonders, even on occasion raising |
the |
dead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
For at |
the |
time when they crucified Him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
time when they crucified Him, |
the |
sun was darkened and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
the sun was darkened and |
the |
earth moved and was shaken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20 |
after three days rose from |
the |
dead and appeared to many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
is right to command concerning |
the |
people of the Jews who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
command concerning the people of |
the |
Jews who have done this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
that you should write throughout |
the |
whole universe that they should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
they should worship Christ as |
the |
true God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:24 |
|
THE |
REPLY TO ABGAR’S LETTER FROM |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:25 |
Tiberius, emperor of |
the |
Romans, to Abgar king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
that after His resurrection from |
the |
dead many were persuaded that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
But because |
the |
Romans have a custom not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
to recognize a god by |
the |
emperor’s command alone until he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
been examined and investigated by |
the |
senate, therefore I revealed this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
I revealed this affair to |
the |
senate. But the senate rejected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
affair to the senate. But |
the |
senate rejected it because the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
the senate rejected it because |
the |
matter had not been previously |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:30 |
they should accept Him among |
the |
gods. And we threatened with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:30 |
those who spoke evil of |
the |
Christians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
And as for |
the |
people of the Jews who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
as for the people of |
the |
Jews who presumed to crucify |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
He was worthy neither of |
the |
cross nor of death but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
I have a respite from |
the |
war with the Spaniards who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
respite from the war with |
the |
Spaniards who revolted against me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
against me, I shall examine |
the |
matter and inflict on them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:33 |
my lord Tiberius, emperor of |
the |
Romans, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
I have seen |
the |
letter written by your worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
not be angry at me, |
the |
action of your senate is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
to them it is by |
the |
scrutiny of men that divinity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
place of Pilate, so that |
the |
latter may be removed with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
be removed with ignominy from |
the |
authority to which you appointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
appointed him because he did |
the |
will of the Jews and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
he did the will of |
the |
Jews and crucified Christ unjustly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:38 |
and placed a copy of |
the |
letter in his archive, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:39 |
He also wrote to |
the |
young Nerseh, king of Assyria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42 |
you may appoint him to |
the |
governorship of Nineveh, as you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
skill but a disciple of |
the |
son of God, creator of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:45 |
all illnesses and show you |
the |
path of life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:49 |
have heard about Jesus Christ, |
the |
son of God, whom the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:49 |
the son of God, whom |
the |
Jews crucified, who rose from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:49 |
Jews crucified, who rose from |
the |
dead, and sent His disciples |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:49 |
and sent His disciples throughout |
the |
whole world to teach everywhere |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:50 |
Simon by name, is in |
the |
confines of your empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:51 |
him, he will heal all |
the |
ailments and illnesses among you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:51 |
among you and show you |
the |
path of life. You should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
who are my kin in |
the |
flesh should also be my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
be my dear relatives in |
the |
spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:1 |
Concerning |
the |
martyrdom of our apostles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:2 |
After |
the |
death of Abgar the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:2 |
After the death of Abgar |
the |
Armenian kingdom was divided into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
been previously described by others: |
the |
coming of the apostle Thaddaeus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
by others: the coming of |
the |
apostle Thaddaeus to Armenia, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
the apostle Thaddaeus to Armenia, |
the |
conversion of Sanatruk, his apostasy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
his apostasy for fear of |
the |
Armenian princes, the martyrdom of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
fear of the Armenian princes, |
the |
martyrdom of the apostle and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
Armenian princes, the martyrdom of |
the |
apostle and those with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
and those with him in |
the |
province of Shavarshan, which is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
which is now called Artaz, |
the |
opening and closing of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
the opening and closing of |
the |
rock and its receiving of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
rock and its receiving of |
the |
apostles’ body, its removal by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
his disciples and burial in |
the |
plain, the martyrdom of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
and burial in the plain, |
the |
martyrdom of the king’s daughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
the plain, the martyrdom of |
the |
king’s daughter Sandukht near the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
the king’s daughter Sandukht near |
the |
road, the revelation there of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
daughter Sandukht near the road, |
the |
revelation there of the relics |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
road, the revelation there of |
the |
relics of the two saints |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
there of the relics of |
the |
two saints and their translation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
saints and their translation to |
the |
Rocky Place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:5 |
Likewise, whatever concerns |
the |
death of Addē, the disciple |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:5 |
concerns the death of Addē, |
the |
disciple of the apostle, in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:5 |
of Addē, the disciple of |
the |
apostle, in Edessa at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:5 |
the apostle, in Edessa at |
the |
hands of Abgar’s son has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:6 |
When |
the |
latter came to the throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:6 |
When the latter came to |
the |
throne after his father’s death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:6 |
father’s virtue, but he opened |
the |
temples of the idols and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:6 |
he opened the temples of |
the |
idols and adhered to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:6 |
the idols and adhered to |
the |
pagan cult |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:8 |
that does not worship Christ |
the |
living God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:10 |
When |
the |
soldier came and saw him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:10 |
legs. straightaway he gave up |
the |
spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:12 |
|
The |
apostle Bartholomew also drew Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:12 |
was martyred among us in |
the |
city of Arebanus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
is true, and what was |
the |
reason for his coming there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:1 |
Concerning |
the |
reign of Sanatruk, the murder |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:1 |
Concerning the reign of Sanatruk, |
the |
murder of Abgar’s children, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:2 |
When Sanatruk came to |
the |
throne, he gathered an army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:2 |
he gathered an army under |
the |
command of his tutors, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:2 |
the command of his tutors, |
the |
valiant Bagratunik’ and Artsrunik’, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:2 |
that he might rule over |
the |
whole kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:3 |
with this, by divine province |
the |
murder of Addē by Abgar’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
set up in Edessa on |
the |
roof of his palace, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
be done. But slipping from |
the |
grasp of those holding it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
Immediately a message came from |
the |
inhabitants of the city to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
came from the inhabitants of |
the |
city to Sanatruk, asking for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
faith they would hand over |
the |
city and the king’s treasures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
hand over the city and |
the |
king’s treasures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6 |
did but later reneged. All |
the |
children of the house of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6 |
reneged. All the children of |
the |
house of Abgar he put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6 |
of Abgar he put to |
the |
sword, except the girls, whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6 |
put to the sword, except |
the |
girls, whom he expelled from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6 |
girls, whom he expelled from |
the |
city to settle in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6 |
the city to settle in |
the |
regions of Hashteank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:7 |
Likewise |
the |
chief of Abgar’s wives, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:7 |
own city Harran, leaving her |
the |
throne of all Mesopotamia in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:7 |
all Mesopotamia in return for |
the |
benefits that he had gained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
This Helen, adorned with |
the |
faith like her husband Abgar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
but went to Jerusalem in |
the |
days of Claudius, during the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
the days of Claudius, during |
the |
famine that Agabus had predicted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
and distributed it to all |
the |
needy, to which Josephus bears |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
Her famous mausoleum stands before |
the |
gate at Jerusalem to this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:1 |
Concerning |
the |
restoration of the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:1 |
Concerning the restoration of |
the |
city of Nisibis and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:1 |
the city of Nisibis and |
the |
etymology of Sanatruk and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:2 |
Of |
the |
various acts of Sanatruk we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:2 |
nothing worthy of recording except |
the |
construction of the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:2 |
recording except the construction of |
the |
city of Nisibis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
double wall and outwork. In |
the |
middle of the city he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
outwork. In the middle of |
the |
city he set up a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
hand, which indicates that in |
the |
construction of this city all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:5 |
she encountered a snowstorm in |
the |
mountains of Korduk’. The tempest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:5 |
in the mountains of Korduk’. |
The |
tempest scattered them all until |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:6 |
wife of Khosren Artsruni, took |
the |
child - for he was an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:6 |
in her bosom, remaining under |
the |
snow for three days and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7 |
a fable about this to |
the |
effect that a marvelous white |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7 |
white animal was sent by |
the |
gods and protected the child |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7 |
by the gods and protected |
the |
child |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:8 |
as far as we understand |
the |
matter it happened like this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:8 |
to search for them, found |
the |
child and nurse |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:9 |
Sanatruk, which is derived from |
the |
nurse’s name, meaning “gift of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:10 |
He came to |
the |
throne in the twelfth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:10 |
came to the throne in |
the |
twelfth year of Artashēs, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:10 |
for thirty years died in |
the |
hunt, struck in the intestines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:10 |
in the hunt, struck in |
the |
intestines by an arrow as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:10 |
as if in revenge for |
the |
torments he inflicted on his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:11 |
Ḷebubna, son of Ap’shadar |
the |
scribe, wrote an account of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:11 |
wrote an account of all |
the |
things that occurred in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:11 |
the things that occurred in |
the |
days of Abgar and Sanatruk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:11 |
Sanatruk and placed it in |
the |
archive in Edessa |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:1 |
|
The |
reign of Eruand, the slaughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:1 |
The reign of Eruand, |
the |
slaughter of Sanatruk’s sons, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:1 |
slaughter of Sanatruk’s sons, and |
the |
escape of Artashēs by flight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:2 |
After King Sanatruk’s death |
the |
kingdom fell into confusion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:3 |
of an Arsacid woman, gained |
the |
throne in the eighth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:3 |
woman, gained the throne in |
the |
eighth year of the last |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:3 |
in the eighth year of |
the |
last Darius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:5 |
A certain woman of |
the |
Arsacid family, fat of body |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:5 |
illicit intercourse, as Pasiphae bore |
the |
Minotaur |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:6 |
When |
the |
children grew up, they called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8 |
increasingly famous until he was |
the |
first of all the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8 |
was the first of all |
the |
Armenian princes. By his modesty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:9 |
And at |
the |
death of Sanatruk they in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:9 |
him king without anyone from |
the |
Bagratuni family acting as coronant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:10 |
became king, having suspicions of |
the |
sons of Sanatruk, he slaughtered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:11 |
It seemed that |
the |
murder of Abgar’s sons was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:12 |
nurse had taken, escaped to |
the |
regions of Her, to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:12 |
the regions of Her, to |
the |
shepherds’ cottages of Maḷkhazan; she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:12 |
son of Biurat Bagratuni, in |
the |
province of Sper in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:12 |
the province of Sper in |
the |
village of Smbatavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:13 |
Smbat, son of Biurat, heard |
the |
sad news about Sanatruk and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:13 |
sad news about Sanatruk and |
the |
distressing news of the slaughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:13 |
and the distressing news of |
the |
slaughter of his sons, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:13 |
valiant men in charge of |
the |
castle. He himself with his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:13 |
went out to search for |
the |
young Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:14 |
long time on foot over |
the |
mountains and plains in disguise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:14 |
and plains in disguise with |
the |
child and brought him up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:14 |
and brought him up in |
the |
cottages of shepherds and herdsmen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
he was greatly honored among |
the |
Persian generals - as was the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
the Persian generals - as was |
the |
child among the king’s sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
as was the child among |
the |
king’s sons - and they received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:15 |
and they received as residence |
the |
provinces called Bat and Ozomn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:1 |
|
The |
efforts of Eruand to seize |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:1 |
efforts of Eruand to seize |
the |
young Artashēs and his abandoning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:3 |
he saw terrible dreams about |
the |
same problem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
offerings, he sought to placate |
the |
Persian king so that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
own blood and family, nourish |
the |
Mede Artashēs in opposition to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
and my kingdom, hearkening to |
the |
words of the brigand Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
hearkening to the words of |
the |
brigand Smbat who claims that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
who claims that Artashēs is |
the |
son of Sanatruk, and who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
and who tries to make |
the |
son of shepherds and herdsmen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:5 |
He is not |
the |
son of Sanatruk, but Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:6 |
and you are bringing up |
the |
son of a Mede in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:8 |
Eruand sent and had killed |
the |
brave men in Bayberd, imprisoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:8 |
brave men in Bayberd, imprisoned |
the |
daughters of Smbat, and kept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:8 |
and kept them unharmed in |
the |
fortress of Ani |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:9 |
Since Eruand supported |
the |
Romans and ceded Mesopotamia to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:9 |
them, he was undisturbed during |
the |
reigns of Vespasian and Titus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:10 |
After that |
the |
authority of the Armenians was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:10 |
After that the authority of |
the |
Armenians was removed from Mesopotamia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:11 |
|
The |
Roman governors restored Edessa in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:11 |
and established their treasuries for |
the |
taxes collected from Armenia, Mesopotamia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
They gathered there all |
the |
archives and set up two |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
up two schools, one for |
the |
native tongue of its inhabitants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
tongue of its inhabitants, Syriac, |
the |
other for Greek. They also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
Greek. They also transferred there |
the |
register of taxes and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:12 |
the register of taxes and |
the |
temple archive, which was in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:1 |
Concerning |
the |
construction of the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:1 |
Concerning the construction of |
the |
city of Eruandashat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
In his days |
the |
court was transferred from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
the court was transferred from |
the |
hill called Armavir, for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
the hill called Armavir, for |
the |
River Araxes had shifted to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
to a distance, and in |
the |
long winter and when the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
the long winter and when |
the |
stream froze over from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
the stream froze over from |
the |
bitter north winds there was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
no longer sufficient water for |
the |
capital |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:3 |
a stronger site, Eruand moved |
the |
court westward to a rocky |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:3 |
which flowed on one side |
the |
Araxes and on the other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:3 |
side the Araxes and on |
the |
other the Akhurean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:3 |
Araxes and on the other |
the |
Akhurean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
He fortified |
the |
hill, and inside the wall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
fortified the hill, and inside |
the |
wall at many places he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
many places he cut down |
the |
rock to the foot of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
cut down the rock to |
the |
foot of the hill level |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
rock to the foot of |
the |
hill level with the river |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
of the hill level with |
the |
river, until the water of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
level with the river, until |
the |
water of the river flowed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
river, until the water of |
the |
river flowed into the conduit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4 |
of the river flowed into |
the |
conduit and was available for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5 |
|
The |
central fortress he strengthened with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5 |
high walls and set in |
the |
middle of the wall bronze |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5 |
set in the middle of |
the |
wall bronze gates, with iron |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5 |
stairways from below up to |
the |
gate. In these, between the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5 |
the gate. In these, between |
the |
steps, he set hidden traps |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5 |
to enter secretly and assassinate |
the |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
a double stair, so that |
the |
one side served the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
that the one side served |
the |
royal servants and all those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
those arriving and departing during |
the |
day, while the other was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
departing during the day, while |
the |
other was for the assassins |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
while the other was for |
the |
assassins who operate at night |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:1 |
How he built Bagaran, |
the |
city of idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
there everything from Armavir except |
the |
idols, which he did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
people came to sacrifice there |
the |
city could not be securely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
about forty stadia distant to |
the |
north, above the River Akhurean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
distant to the north, above |
the |
River Akhurean, he built a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
it he had set up |
the |
complex of the altars, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
set up the complex of |
the |
altars, and he transferred there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
and he transferred there all |
the |
idols that were in Armavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:1 |
Concerning |
the |
planting of the forest called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:1 |
Concerning the planting of |
the |
forest called Genesis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
forest of fir trees on |
the |
northern side of the river |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
on the northern side of |
the |
river and secured it with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
with walls to keep inside |
the |
swift wild goats, the herds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
inside the swift wild goats, |
the |
herds of hinds and stags |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
they might multiply and fill |
the |
forest and give the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
fill the forest and give |
the |
king joy on the days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
give the king joy on |
the |
days of the hunt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
joy on the days of |
the |
hunt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:3 |
And he called |
the |
forest Genesis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:1 |
Concerning |
the |
town called Eruandakert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:2 |
me to speak also about |
the |
beautiful town of Eruandakert, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:2 |
beautiful town of Eruandakert, which |
the |
same Eruand embellished with beautiful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:3 |
He filled |
the |
center of the great valley |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:3 |
He filled the center of |
the |
great valley with inhabitants and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:3 |
and splendid buildings, shining like |
the |
pupil of an eye |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:4 |
Around |
the |
inhabited area were arranged gardens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:4 |
of sweet-smelling flowers, as |
the |
circle of the eye surrounds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:4 |
flowers, as the circle of |
the |
eye surrounds the pupil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:4 |
circle of the eye surrounds |
the |
pupil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:5 |
A multitude of vineyards resembled |
the |
beautiful crescent of thick lashes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:5 |
crescent of thick lashes; on |
the |
northern side its curved form |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:5 |
its curved form truly imitated |
the |
arching brows of charming maidens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:6 |
To |
the |
south the level plain recalled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:6 |
To the south |
the |
level plain recalled the beauty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:6 |
south the level plain recalled |
the |
beauty of smooth cheeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:7 |
|
The |
river with its high banks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:8 |
Such was |
the |
beauty of the site that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:8 |
Such was the beauty of |
the |
site that looked with unblinking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:8 |
you might say, up to |
the |
heights of the royal residence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:8 |
up to the heights of |
the |
royal residence, a truly fertile |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:9 |
these constructions of Eruand’s Trdat |
the |
Great bestowed on the Kamsarakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:9 |
Trdat the Great bestowed on |
the |
Kamsarakan family as faithful allies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:9 |
allies and blood relatives of |
the |
Arsacid family. This we shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
that through magic he had |
the |
evil eye. So, the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
had the evil eye. So, |
the |
royal servants who attended him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
attended him at daybreak had |
the |
habit of placing hard stones |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
these hard stones split from |
the |
malevolence of his glance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:11 |
wished in this fashion by |
the |
mere repute of his gaze |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:1 |
How Smbat gained |
the |
assistance of the Persian princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:1 |
Smbat gained the assistance of |
the |
Persian princes and sought to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:2 |
When |
the |
young Artashēs grew up and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:2 |
many brave acts of valor, |
the |
Aryan princes, pleased with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:2 |
princes, pleased with him, requested |
the |
king to give him as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:3 |
|
The |
king agreed and said to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:3 |
king agreed and said to |
the |
princes: “See what that brave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5 |
|
The |
king of kings agreed to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5 |
to Smbat a part of |
the |
Assyrian army and the army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5 |
of the Assyrian army and |
the |
army of Azerbaijan so that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:1 |
Concerning Eruand’s hearing of |
the |
arrival of Artashēs and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:2 |
News reached Eruand in |
the |
province of Uti that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:2 |
the province of Uti that |
the |
Persian king had gathered a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:2 |
march against him and bring |
the |
young Artashēs to his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:3 |
he left there many of |
the |
princes to guard the region |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:3 |
of the princes to guard |
the |
region, and he himself went |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:3 |
haste to gather around him |
the |
troops of Armenia and Georgia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:3 |
of Armenia and Georgia and |
the |
regions of Caesarea and also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:4 |
it was springtime, therefore all |
the |
troops quickly assembled, including Argam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:4 |
assembled, including Argam, prince of |
the |
Muratsean family who was descended |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:5 |
Eruand had restored to him |
the |
second rank, which Tigran had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:6 |
him but also to all |
the |
princes he gave presents and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:6 |
and honors, and to all |
the |
troops he gave liberal donatives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:1 |
How at |
the |
entry of Artashēs into his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:1 |
Artashēs into his own land |
the |
enterprise succeeded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:2 |
Now Smbat with |
the |
young Artashēs hastened to reach |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:2 |
young Artashēs hastened to reach |
the |
borders of Uti |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:3 |
came out to meet him |
the |
army of that region and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:3 |
of that region and also |
the |
princes whom Eruand had left |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
When |
the |
other Armenian princes heard of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
Eruand; they also saw that |
the |
Roman army had not come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:5 |
each one of them. However, |
the |
more liberal he was, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:5 |
the more liberal he was, |
the |
more hateful he became |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:1 |
against Artashēs and his flight, |
the |
capture of his city, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:2 |
But Smbat with |
the |
young Artashēs advanced to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:2 |
the young Artashēs advanced to |
the |
edge of the lake of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:2 |
advanced to the edge of |
the |
lake of Geḷam at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:2 |
the lake of Geḷam at |
the |
back of the mountain called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:2 |
Geḷam at the back of |
the |
mountain called Aragats. They made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:3 |
Esteeming as nothing |
the |
host of his army, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:3 |
only kept watch on Argam |
the |
Muratsean, for he was a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:3 |
was a valiant man and |
the |
lord of many lancers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:4 |
than three hundred stadia to |
the |
north of his city on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:4 |
north of his city on |
the |
River Akhurean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:5 |
this news he sent forward |
the |
host of his troops and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:6 |
message to Argam, prince of |
the |
Muratsean, with many oaths saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:7 |
And when |
the |
standards of Artashēs advanced to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:7 |
Eruand’s battle line, Argam took |
the |
host of his infantry and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:7 |
infantry and marched off to |
the |
side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:8 |
Smbat ordered |
the |
bronze trumpets to be sounded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:9 |
|
The |
Armenian princes of the wings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:9 |
The Armenian princes of |
the |
wings to the left and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:9 |
princes of the wings to |
the |
left and right joined together |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10 |
|
The |
Georgian army with their king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10 |
P’arsman, although they advanced to |
the |
assault with proud élan, quickly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10 |
quickly turned and fled to |
the |
other side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:11 |
Then one could see |
the |
terrible slaughter of Eruand’s army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:11 |
of Eruand’s army and of |
the |
Mesopotamian troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:12 |
When |
the |
two lines clashed together Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:12 |
by some brave men from |
the |
Taurus, who at the cost |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:12 |
from the Taurus, who at |
the |
cost of their lives had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:13 |
But Gisak, |
the |
son of Artashēs’ wet nurse |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:13 |
by a sword. He gained |
the |
victory but died as a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:14 |
|
The |
rest of the army turned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:14 |
The rest of |
the |
army turned in flight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:15 |
Eruand on horseback covered all |
the |
stadia and passed the hans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:15 |
all the stadia and passed |
the |
hans on the road from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:15 |
and passed the hans on |
the |
road from his camp to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:16 |
|
The |
valiant Smbat pursued him, pressing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:16 |
him, pressing him hard in |
the |
night as far as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:16 |
the night as far as |
the |
city gate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:17 |
|
The |
army of the Medes crossed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:17 |
The army of |
the |
Medes crossed over to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:17 |
the Medes crossed over to |
the |
position of Eruand’s army and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:17 |
Eruand’s army and encamped in |
the |
dark over the corpses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:17 |
encamped in the dark over |
the |
corpses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
morning dawned, as master of |
the |
field he ordered the dead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
of the field he ordered |
the |
dead to be buried, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
be buried, and he called |
the |
meadow where he had camped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
where he had camped over |
the |
corpses Marats’ Marg and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
the corpses Marats’ Marg and |
the |
battlefield Eruandavan, which is so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:20 |
unison: “Mar amat,” which means “ |
the |
Mede has come,” to remind |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:20 |
come,” to remind him of |
the |
insult when Eruand had sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:20 |
when Eruand had sent to |
the |
Persian king and to Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
From that same expression |
the |
town was named Marmēt, at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
town was named Marmēt, at |
the |
desire of Artashēs to remove |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
desire of Artashēs to remove |
the |
name of Eruand from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
the name of Eruand from |
the |
place. That is the reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
from the place. That is |
the |
reason for the naming of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
That is the reason for |
the |
naming of the town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
reason for the naming of |
the |
town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:22 |
with a small troop, guarded |
the |
city gate until the arrival |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:22 |
guarded the city gate until |
the |
arrival of Artashēs and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:22 |
the arrival of Artashēs and |
the |
whole army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:23 |
When |
the |
brave soldiers attacked the fortress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:23 |
When the brave soldiers attacked |
the |
fortress, the garrison of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:23 |
brave soldiers attacked the fortress, |
the |
garrison of the fortress surrendered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:23 |
the fortress, the garrison of |
the |
fortress surrendered and opened the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:23 |
the fortress surrendered and opened |
the |
city gate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:24 |
However, one of |
the |
soldiers entered and struck off |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:24 |
saber, scattering his brains over |
the |
floor. From such a blow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:24 |
blow he died, having held |
the |
throne for twenty years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:1 |
|
The |
reign of Artashēs and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:1 |
The reign of Artashēs and |
the |
rewarding of his benefactors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
After |
the |
death of Eruand Smbat entered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
death of Eruand Smbat entered |
the |
city and sought out the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
the city and sought out |
the |
royal treasures. Finding the crown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
out the royal treasures. Finding |
the |
crown of King Sanatruk, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:2 |
over all of Armenia in |
the |
twenty-ninth year of Darius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:3 |
Having gained |
the |
throne, Artashēs gave presents to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:3 |
throne, Artashēs gave presents to |
the |
armies of the Medes and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:3 |
presents to the armies of |
the |
Medes and Persians and dispatched |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4 |
He also gave to |
the |
brave and honorable Argam the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4 |
the brave and honorable Argam |
the |
second rank that he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4 |
ears, a red slipper for |
the |
one foot, the right to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4 |
slipper for the one foot, |
the |
right to have a golden |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
his tutor Smbat except for |
the |
two earrings and the red |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
for the two earrings and |
the |
red slipper. And in addition |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
coronant, of aspet, and of |
the |
authority over the army of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
and of the authority over |
the |
army of the west - he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
authority over the army of |
the |
west - he entrusted him with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
entrusted him with control over |
the |
entire Armenian army, over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
the entire Armenian army, over |
the |
governors of the whole land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
army, over the governors of |
the |
whole land, and over all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5 |
whole land, and over all |
the |
royal household |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:6 |
rank and named Dimak’sean after |
the |
heroic exploits of his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:6 |
off by a sword for |
the |
cause of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
also raised to princely rank |
the |
sons of Toyr, fifteen young |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
deeds but merely because of |
the |
informing that their father had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
their father had done from |
the |
king’s house for Smbat; for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:1 |
|
The |
murder of Eruaz, the building |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:1 |
The murder of Eruaz, |
the |
building of the second Bagaran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:1 |
of Eruaz, the building of |
the |
second Bagaran, the payment of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:1 |
building of the second Bagaran, |
the |
payment of tribute to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:1 |
the payment of tribute to |
the |
Romans by Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:2 |
commanded Smbat to go to |
the |
fortress of Bagaran, which was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:2 |
was near Eruand’s capital on |
the |
Akhurean River, to kill Eruaz |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:3 |
thrown into a whirlpool of |
the |
river |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:4 |
he put in charge of |
the |
altars the friend of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:4 |
in charge of the altars |
the |
friend of Artashēs, the disciple |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:4 |
altars the friend of Artashēs, |
the |
disciple of a certain magus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:5 |
Then he plundered |
the |
treasures of Eruaz and brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:5 |
five hundred slaves and also |
the |
most choice of the temple |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:5 |
also the most choice of |
the |
temple treasures to Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:6 |
Artashēs bestowed on Smbat |
the |
slaves of Eruaz, but he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:6 |
of Eruaz, but he ordered |
the |
treasures to be taken to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:7 |
Then Smbat took |
the |
slaves of Eruaz whom he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:7 |
settled them behind Masis, calling |
the |
town by the same name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:7 |
Masis, calling the town by |
the |
same name Bagaran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:8 |
himself crossed into Persia bearing |
the |
gifts for Darius, paying no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:8 |
Darius, paying no heed to |
the |
Roman empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:9 |
Smbat had gone to Persia, |
the |
emperor’s tax collectors and a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:9 |
a powerful army arrived at |
the |
Armenian frontier. Artashēs satisfied them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
to relate and to which |
the |
books of the Persians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
to which the books of |
the |
Persians and the epic songs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
books of the Persians and |
the |
epic songs of the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
and the epic songs of |
the |
Armenians bear witness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:1 |
Concerning |
the |
building of the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:1 |
Concerning the building of |
the |
city of Artashat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
|
The |
deeds of the last Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
The deeds of |
the |
last Artashēs are mostly revealed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
mostly revealed to you from |
the |
tales told in Goḷt’n: the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the tales told in Goḷt’n: |
the |
building of the city, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
in Goḷt’n: the building of |
the |
city, the alliance with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the building of the city, |
the |
alliance with the Alans and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the city, the alliance with |
the |
Alans and the birth of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
alliance with the Alans and |
the |
birth of their offspring, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the birth of their offspring, |
the |
allegorical passion of Sat’inik for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
allegorical passion of Sat’inik for |
the |
descendants of the vishaps, according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
Sat’inik for the descendants of |
the |
vishaps, according to the fable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
of the vishaps, according to |
the |
fable - that is, for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the fable - that is, for |
the |
descendants of Azhdahak who held |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
of Azhdahak who held all |
the |
land at the foot of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
held all the land at |
the |
foot of Masis; the war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
at the foot of Masis; |
the |
war against them and their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
from power, their slaughter, and |
the |
burning of their homes; the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
the burning of their homes; |
the |
envy of the sons of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
their homes; the envy of |
the |
sons of Artashēs and their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
is revealed to you in |
the |
songs of the storytellers. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
you in the songs of |
the |
storytellers. But we too shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
recall them briefly and give |
the |
true meaning of the allegory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
give the true meaning of |
the |
allegory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:4 |
Artashēs came to |
the |
place where the Araxes and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:4 |
came to the place where |
the |
Araxes and Metsamawr join; pleased |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:4 |
and Metsamawr join; pleased with |
the |
hill he built there a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
|
The |
Araxes provided him with pine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
transferred to it from Bagaran |
the |
statue of Artemis and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
statue of Artemis and all |
the |
ancestral idols. But the statue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
all the ancestral idols. But |
the |
statue of Apollo he put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
Apollo he put up outside |
the |
city near the road |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5 |
up outside the city near |
the |
road |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:6 |
They brought from Eruand’s capital |
the |
Jewish captives who had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7 |
Similarly all |
the |
splendors of Eruand’s capital that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7 |
splendors of Eruand’s capital that |
the |
latter had brought from Armavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7 |
to Artashat. And he embellished |
the |
city even further himself as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7 |
city even further himself as |
the |
royal capital |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:1 |
|
The |
incursion of the Alans among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:1 |
The incursion of |
the |
Alans among us and their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:1 |
us and their defeat and |
the |
alliance of Artashēs with them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2 |
At that time |
the |
Alans, having united with all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2 |
Alans, having united with all |
the |
mountain peoples and having brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2 |
to their side also half |
the |
land of Georgia, spread out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:3 |
Artashēs also gathered |
the |
mass of his troops, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:4 |
|
The |
nation of the Alans gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:4 |
The nation of |
the |
Alans gave a little ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:4 |
a little ground, passed over |
the |
great river Kura, and encamped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:4 |
river Kura, and encamped on |
the |
northern bank of the river |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:4 |
on the northern bank of |
the |
river. Artashēs came up and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:4 |
came up and encamped to |
the |
south, and the river divided |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:4 |
encamped to the south, and |
the |
river divided them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
But because |
the |
Armenian army had captured the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
the Armenian army had captured |
the |
son of the Alan king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
had captured the son of |
the |
Alan king and had brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
had brought him to Artashēs, |
the |
king of the Alans requested |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
to Artashēs, the king of |
the |
Alans requested peace, offering to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
sworn and lasting treaty that |
the |
young men of the Alans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
that the young men of |
the |
Alans would come no more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
Artashēs refused to give back |
the |
youth, the prince’s sister came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
to give back the youth, |
the |
prince’s sister came to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
the prince’s sister came to |
the |
bank of the river onto |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
came to the bank of |
the |
river onto a large hillock |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
and through interpreters called to |
the |
camp of Artashēs: I say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
Artashēs, that you have conquered |
the |
brave nation of the Alans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
conquered the brave nation of |
the |
Alans. Come, consent to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
the Alans. Come, consent to |
the |
request of the beautiful-eyed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
consent to the request of |
the |
beautiful-eyed Alan princess to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
Alan princess to give up |
the |
youth. For it is not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
right for heroes to take |
the |
lives of the progeny of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
to take the lives of |
the |
progeny of other heroes for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
progeny of other heroes for |
the |
sake of vengeance, or by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
them to keep them in |
the |
rank of slaves and perpetuate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:7 |
wise words he went to |
the |
bank of the river; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:7 |
went to the bank of |
the |
river; and seeing the beautiful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:7 |
of the river; and seeing |
the |
beautiful maiden and hearing words |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:7 |
wisdom from her, he desired |
the |
maiden |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:8 |
Smbat and revealed to him |
the |
wishes of his heart - to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:8 |
of his heart - to marry |
the |
Alan princess, make a treaty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:8 |
valiant nation, and to free |
the |
youth for the sake of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:8 |
to free the youth for |
the |
sake of peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:9 |
and he sent word to |
the |
king of the Alans that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:9 |
word to the king of |
the |
Alans that he should give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:9 |
Alans that he should give |
the |
princess of the Alans, Sat’inik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:9 |
should give the princess of |
the |
Alans, Sat’inik, in marriage to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:10 |
|
The |
king of the Alans note |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:10 |
The king of |
the |
Alans note: And whence will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:10 |
Alans note: And whence will |
the |
brave Artashēs give a thousands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:10 |
myriad myriads in return for |
the |
noble-born princess of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:10 |
the noble-born princess of |
the |
Alans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
This episode |
the |
storytellers rehearse, as they sing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
they sing their fables, in |
the |
following way: Noble King Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
with golden rings and crossing |
the |
river like a swift-winged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
swift-winged eagle and throwing |
the |
strap of red leather with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
rings he cast it around |
the |
waist of the Alan princess |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
it around the waist of |
the |
Alan princess, greatly paining the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
the Alan princess, greatly paining |
the |
tender maiden’s waist; and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:12 |
|
The |
truth of this is as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:13 |
leather is greatly prized among |
the |
Alans, he gave much lac |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:13 |
gold as payment and received |
the |
maiden Sat’inik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:14 |
this is |
the |
strap of red leather with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:15 |
sing in their fables about |
the |
wedding: A shower of gold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:15 |
of gold rained down at |
the |
marriage of Artashēs; it rained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:15 |
Artashēs; it rained pearls at |
the |
wedding of Sat’inik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16 |
For our kings had |
the |
custom of going to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16 |
the custom of going to |
the |
door of the palace at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16 |
going to the door of |
the |
palace at a marriage and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16 |
and scattering gold coins like |
the |
Roman consuls. So too the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16 |
the Roman consuls. So too |
the |
queens scattered pearls in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16 |
the queens scattered pearls in |
the |
bridal chamber |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:17 |
This is |
the |
truth of the story |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:17 |
This is the truth of |
the |
story |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
She was |
the |
first of Artashēs’ wives and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:1 |
|
The |
murder of Argam and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2 |
and proud. Bearing rancor against |
the |
old Argam he incited his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2 |
to quarrel with him on |
the |
pretext that he was planning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2 |
he was planning to dominate |
the |
whole kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:3 |
of his honor and gained |
the |
second rank for himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
a banquet of Argam’s; on |
the |
pretext of a suspicion that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
a plot was planned against |
the |
king, the king’s son raised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
was planned against the king, |
the |
king’s son raised a tumult |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
raised a tumult and at |
the |
very table pulled out Argam’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:5 |
him to slaughter many of |
the |
Muratsean family, to burn Argam’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:6 |
give up his possessions with |
the |
exception of the concubine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:6 |
possessions with the exception of |
the |
concubine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
satisfied with depriving them of |
the |
second rank; he also seized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
also seized Nakhchavan and all |
the |
villages to the south of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
and all the villages to |
the |
south of the Araxes, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
villages to the south of |
the |
Araxes, and their palaces and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
But |
the |
king’s son gained the victory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
But the king’s son gained |
the |
victory and slaughtered all of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
with their father and all |
the |
eminent men of the Muratsean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:8 |
all the eminent men of |
the |
Muratsean family; and he confiscated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:9 |
Artashēs and gained refuge at |
the |
royal court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
who is called Argavan in |
the |
fable, and this is the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
the fable, and this is |
the |
cause of his war with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:1 |
and what he did among |
the |
Alans and the settlement of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:1 |
did among the Alans and |
the |
settlement of Artaz |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
for me to tell of |
the |
valiant man Smbat, for indeed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
man Smbat, for indeed, what |
the |
fable says is not very |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
is not very far from |
the |
truth. The stature of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
very far from the truth. |
The |
stature of his limbs was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
valor; he pursued virtue of |
the |
spirit; he was notable for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
spirit; he was notable for |
the |
beauty of his hair. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:3 |
went on Artashēs’ orders to |
the |
land of the Alans with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:3 |
orders to the land of |
the |
Alans with an army to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:3 |
with an army to support |
the |
brother of Sat’inik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
ruling as a tyrant over |
the |
land of the Alans and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
tyrant over the land of |
the |
Alans and had expelled Sat’inik’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
of his people, and devastated |
the |
lands of his opponents, bringing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
him to settle them on |
the |
south-eastern side of Masis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
of Masis, which is called |
the |
province of Shavarshan, though it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
its original name Artaz, because |
the |
land from which they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:1 |
|
The |
ravaging of the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:1 |
The ravaging of |
the |
land of the Caspians, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:1 |
ravaging of the land of |
the |
Caspians, the quarrel of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:1 |
the land of the Caspians, |
the |
quarrel of the descendants of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:1 |
the Caspians, the quarrel of |
the |
descendants of Artashēs with Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:2 |
After |
the |
death of the last Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:2 |
After the death of |
the |
last Arshak, king of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:2 |
Arshak’s son Artashēs, king over |
the |
land of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
|
The |
inhabitants of the mountain, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
The inhabitants of |
the |
mountain, which is called in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
called in their own tongue |
the |
province of Patizhahar, that is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
province of Patizhahar, that is, |
the |
mountain of Geḷmants’, did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
did those who dwelt by |
the |
sea and those beyond them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
and those beyond them. Similarly, |
the |
land of the Caspians for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
them. Similarly, the land of |
the |
Caspians for that reason rebelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:4 |
sent Smbat against them with |
the |
entire Armenian army, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:4 |
the entire Armenian army, and |
the |
king himself accompanied them for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:5 |
subdued them all; he ravaged |
the |
land of the Caspians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:5 |
he ravaged the land of |
the |
Caspians and brought to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:6 |
his sendees, Artashēs granted him |
the |
royal portion in the villages |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:6 |
him the royal portion in |
the |
villages of Goḷt’n and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:6 |
the villages of Goḷt’n and |
the |
springs of Uḷt, and in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:6 |
in addition left him all |
the |
booty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:7 |
to murder Smbat. And when |
the |
plan became known his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:8 |
went to Assyria, willingly abandoning |
the |
command of the Armenian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:8 |
willingly abandoning the command of |
the |
Armenian army - the cause of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:8 |
command of the Armenian army - |
the |
cause of Artavazd’s envy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:9 |
At |
the |
command of Artashēs he dwelt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:9 |
called Kordrik’, and he settled |
the |
host of captives at Aḷki |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:9 |
he made his dwelling in |
the |
same regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:10 |
After |
the |
departure of Smbat, Artavazd received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:10 |
Artavazd received from his father |
the |
object of his ambition - the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:10 |
the object of his ambition - |
the |
command of the whole army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:10 |
his ambition - the command of |
the |
whole army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11 |
were jealous of him at |
the |
instigation of their wives, therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11 |
and entrusted to him all |
the |
affairs of the royal household |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11 |
him all the affairs of |
the |
royal household. And Mazhan he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11 |
established as chief priest of |
the |
god Aramazd in Ani |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:12 |
Artashēs also divided |
the |
command of the army into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:12 |
also divided the command of |
the |
army into four: he left |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:12 |
left Artavazd in command of |
the |
eastern army, Tiran over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:12 |
the eastern army, Tiran over |
the |
western, and he entrusted the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:12 |
the western, and he entrusted |
the |
southern to Smbat and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:12 |
the southern to Smbat and |
the |
northern to Zareh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:13 |
warfare incompetent and negligent. When |
the |
Georgian king, a certain K’ardzam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:13 |
aware of this, he incited |
the |
land to revolt. And capturing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:13 |
Zareh he imprisoned him in |
the |
Caucasus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:14 |
brought back their brother from |
the |
great mire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:2 |
tumult and confusion arose in |
the |
west, Artashēs took courage from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:2 |
these events to rebel against |
the |
Roman empire, withholding the tribute |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:2 |
against the Roman empire, withholding |
the |
tribute |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
But |
the |
Emperor Domitian was angered and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
Artashēs. When this arrived in |
the |
region of Caesarea it swept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
Caesarea it swept Tiran and |
the |
western army before it and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
quickly back as far as |
the |
very wide valley of Basean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
hastened to oppose it with |
the |
armies of the east and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
it with the armies of |
the |
east and north, accompanied by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
and north, accompanied by all |
the |
king’s sons. They fought fiercely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
At |
the |
end of the battle Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
At the end of |
the |
battle Smbat arrived with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
the battle Smbat arrived with |
the |
army of the south, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
arrived with the army of |
the |
south, and advancing into the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
the south, and advancing into |
the |
midst of the fray he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
advancing into the midst of |
the |
fray he saved the king’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
of the fray he saved |
the |
king’s sons, winning the victory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
saved the king’s sons, winning |
the |
victory and ending the battle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:4 |
winning the victory and ending |
the |
battle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:5 |
a young man and pursuing |
the |
Roman army he threw it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:5 |
it back as far as |
the |
borders of Caesarea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
certain Domet came - that is |
the |
Emperor Domitian himself. However, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:8 |
Emboldened by this |
the |
armies of the Armenians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:8 |
by this the armies of |
the |
Armenians and Persians made more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:9 |
And when |
the |
Egyptians and Palestinians saw this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:9 |
too withheld their tribute from |
the |
Romans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:1 |
Trajan and his deeds, and |
the |
murder of Mazhan by his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2 |
time Trajan became emperor of |
the |
Romans, and having pacified all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2 |
Romans, and having pacified all |
the |
east he descended on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2 |
the east he descended on |
the |
Egyptians and Palestinians. Having subjected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2 |
his authority, he marched to |
the |
east against Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:3 |
with magnificent presents, and accepting |
the |
responsibility for defaulting he appeared |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:3 |
he appeared before him with |
the |
tribute of the previous years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:3 |
him with the tribute of |
the |
previous years. Having obtained pardon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
if you do not entrust |
the |
Armenian troops to Zareh, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
the Armenian troops to Zareh, |
the |
tribute will not be paid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:6 |
This Mazhan did because of |
the |
rancor he nourished on Smbat’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:6 |
nourished on Smbat’s behalf, for |
the |
latter had raised him. Likewise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:6 |
chief priest and commander of |
the |
east |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:8 |
plan, they ambushed Mazhan in |
the |
hunt and killed him; then |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:8 |
him and buried him in |
the |
town of Altars as chief |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:9 |
regularly, and after him to |
the |
Emperor Hadrian, all his days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:1 |
How Artashēs increased |
the |
population of the land and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:1 |
Artashēs increased the population of |
the |
land and fixed the borders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:1 |
of the land and fixed |
the |
borders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:2 |
of wise government, Artashēs ordered |
the |
boundaries of villages and of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:2 |
distinguished. For he had increased |
the |
population of Armenia by introducing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:2 |
by introducing many foreigners into |
the |
populace and settling them in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:2 |
populace and settling them in |
the |
mountains and valleys and plains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
And he established markers for |
the |
borders in the following way |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
markers for the borders in |
the |
following way: he ordered four |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
that they be buried in |
the |
earth. Over them he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
obelisks, a little higher than |
the |
ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
was jealous, and he ordered |
the |
same to be done in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
his own name, so that |
the |
name of Artashēs might be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
it is said that in |
the |
time of Artashēs there was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
nor plain, on account of |
the |
prosperity of the country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
account of the prosperity of |
the |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:1 |
Concerning |
the |
principality of the Amatunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:1 |
Concerning the principality of |
the |
Amatunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:2 |
In his days they say |
the |
family of the Amatunik’ came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:2 |
they say the family of |
the |
Amatunik’ came from the eastern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:2 |
of the Amatunik’ came from |
the |
eastern regions of the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:2 |
from the eastern regions of |
the |
land of the Aryans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:2 |
regions of the land of |
the |
Aryans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
strength called Samson, as is |
the |
Jewish custom to call children |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
custom to call children after |
the |
names of their ancestors in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
can indeed now see among |
the |
family of the Amatunik’, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
see among the family of |
the |
Amatunik’, for they are personable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
were taken there by Arshak, |
the |
first king of the Parthians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
Arshak, the first king of |
the |
Parthians, and in the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
of the Parthians, and in |
the |
land of the Aryans, in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
and in the land of |
the |
Aryans, in the regions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5 |
land of the Aryans, in |
the |
regions of Hamadan, they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
What |
the |
reasons for their coming here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:7 |
Persians call them Manuean after |
the |
name of their ancestor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:1 |
Concerning |
the |
clan of the Aṙaveḷeank’, whence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:1 |
Concerning the clan of |
the |
Aṙaveḷeank’, whence this family sprang |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
In his days |
the |
Aṙaveḷeank’, who were from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
the Aṙaveḷeank’, who were from |
the |
nation of the Alans and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
were from the nation of |
the |
Alans and related to Sat’inik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
of Armenia, as kin of |
the |
great queen. And in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
the great queen. And in |
the |
time of Khosrov, Trdat’s father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
to a certain warrior of |
the |
colony of Basiḷk’ that had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:1 |
Knowledge of |
the |
arts in the days of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:1 |
Knowledge of the arts in |
the |
days of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
many deeds were performed in |
the |
days of Artashēs, therefore we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
our readers be wearied by |
the |
length of the account. This |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
wearied by the length of |
the |
account. This last chapter has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
account. This last chapter has |
the |
purpose of recording still other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
recording still other aspects of |
the |
period of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
else that we recorded in |
the |
preceding chapters, the order and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
recorded in the preceding chapters, |
the |
order and good customs, was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
was established by Vaḷarshak and |
the |
other early kings, yet they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
yet they were neglectful of |
the |
noble arts and sciences, being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
them - I am speaking of |
the |
cycles of weeks, months, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
Nor was there navigation on |
the |
lakes of our country, nor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
our country, nor travel over |
the |
rivers, nor any instruments for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
but in scattered places. In |
the |
manner of the northern regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
places. In the manner of |
the |
northern regions they lived by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:5 |
all this was reformed in |
the |
days of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:1 |
Concerning |
the |
death of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:2 |
gives a beautiful account of |
the |
death of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
At |
the |
time the Jews had revolted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
At the time |
the |
Jews had revolted against Hadrian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
Jews had revolted against Hadrian, |
the |
Roman emperor, and had made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
and had made war with |
the |
eparch Rufus under the leadership |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
with the eparch Rufus under |
the |
leadership of a certain brigand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4 |
that looking to him all |
the |
Syrians, Mesopotamians, and Persians refused |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4 |
refused to pay tribute to |
the |
Romans. It had also been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
came to Palestine and destroyed |
the |
rebels in the siege of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
and destroyed the rebels in |
the |
siege of a small town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
Jerusalem. Therefore, he ordered all |
the |
nation of the Jews to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
ordered all the nation of |
the |
Jews to leave their homeland |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:9 |
sent a powerful army to |
the |
regions of Assyria and ordered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:9 |
his entourage as secretary was |
the |
man who gave this story |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:10 |
became ill in Marand, in |
the |
town of Bakurakert. And a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:10 |
a certain Abeḷoy, leader of |
the |
Abeḷini family, an active and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:10 |
to Erēz in Ekeḷeats’ to |
the |
temple of Artemis to seek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:10 |
and a long life from |
the |
idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:12 |
how many multitudes died at |
the |
death of Artashēs, his beloved |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:12 |
they made in honor of |
the |
corpse in a civilized fashion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
|
The |
coffin he says was of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
he says was of gold; |
the |
bier and litter were of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
and litter were of silk; |
the |
robes around the body were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
of silk; the robes around |
the |
body were threaded with gold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
body were threaded with gold; |
the |
crown on his head and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
crown on his head and |
the |
arms set before him were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
him were of gold; around |
the |
bier were his sons and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
his kinsmen, and beside them |
the |
military - the leaders and companies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
and beside them the military - |
the |
leaders and companies of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
the leaders and companies of |
the |
princely houses, the troops of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
companies of the princely houses, |
the |
troops of soldiers, all armed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
women, and then followed and |
the |
mass of the common people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13 |
followed and the mass of |
the |
common people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:15 |
Around |
the |
tomb were willing deaths, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:1 |
Reign of Artavazd, |
the |
expulsion of his brothers and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2 |
his son Artavazd came to |
the |
throne; he expelled all his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2 |
his brothers from Ayrarat to |
the |
provinces of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2 |
that they would not inhabit |
the |
royal estates in Ayrarat. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:3 |
his accession he passed over |
the |
bridge of the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:3 |
passed over the bridge of |
the |
city of Artashat to hunt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:3 |
to hunt wild asses around |
the |
springs of Gēn. Confused by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4 |
Of him |
the |
singers of Goḷt’n tell the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4 |
the singers of Goḷt’n tell |
the |
following fable. At the death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4 |
tell the following fable. At |
the |
death of Artashēs much slaughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4 |
you went and took all |
the |
land with you, to what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:5 |
hunting up on Noble Masis, |
the |
spirits will seize you and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:5 |
remain and no more see |
the |
light |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
|
The |
old women also tell of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
two dogs continuously gnaw at |
the |
chains. He tries to go |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
to go out and destroy |
the |
country, but at the sound |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
destroy the country, but at |
the |
sound of the hammering of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
but at the sound of |
the |
hammering of smiths, they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
own time many smiths, following |
the |
fable, on the first day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
smiths, following the fable, on |
the |
first day of the week |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
on the first day of |
the |
week strike the anvil three |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
day of the week strike |
the |
anvil three or four times |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
or four times so that |
the |
chains of Artavazd may be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:8 |
But |
the |
truth of the matter is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:8 |
But the truth of |
the |
matter is as we said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
him. It was thought that |
the |
wives of the descendants of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
thought that the wives of |
the |
descendants of Azhdahak had set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:10 |
This |
the |
same singers express in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:10 |
the same singers express in |
the |
fable as follows: The descendants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:10 |
in the fable as follows: |
The |
descendants of the dragons stole |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:10 |
as follows: The descendants of |
the |
dragons stole the child Artavazd |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:10 |
descendants of the dragons stole |
the |
child Artavazd and put a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:12 |
His brother Tiran ascended |
the |
throne after him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:2 |
became king of Armenia in |
the |
second year of Peroz the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:2 |
the second year of Peroz |
the |
First, king of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:3 |
but merely that he served |
the |
Romans faithfully. He lived in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
that they did not strike |
the |
ground but flew through the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
the ground but flew through |
the |
air. When Datakē, a prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
When Datakē, a prince of |
the |
Bznunik’, asked permission to ride |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
that he was richer than |
the |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
his own ancient family of |
the |
Arsacids who lived in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
the Arsacids who lived in |
the |
regions of Hashteank’, and they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:6 |
of them to go to |
the |
province of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
they protested even more to |
the |
king: “This is even more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
to be insufficient inheritance for |
the |
inhabitants of Hashteank’. Therefore, many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8 |
many of them came to |
the |
provinces of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:9 |
lived a young man of |
the |
Andzavats’i family, distinguished in every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:9 |
way, called Erakhnavu. He married |
the |
last of Artavazd’s wives, whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:10 |
because Artavazd had no child, |
the |
king left to Erakhnavu all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:10 |
king left to Erakhnavu all |
the |
house of Artavazd |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:11 |
regards, and temperate even in |
the |
desires of the flesh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:11 |
even in the desires of |
the |
flesh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
Since |
the |
king loved him, he gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
loved him, he gave him |
the |
second rank, which Artavazd used |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
hold; he entrusted to him |
the |
care of the army of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
to him the care of |
the |
army of the east, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
care of the army of |
the |
east, and he left with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
he left with him Druasp. |
The |
latter was a Persian friend |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
become related by marriage to |
the |
princes of Vaspurakan and to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
to whom he had given |
the |
town of Tateawn with its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
Tateawn with its estates and |
the |
great vineyard which is irrigated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
vineyard which is irrigated by |
the |
canal that branches out from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
canal that branches out from |
the |
lake of Gaylatu |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:13 |
He himself sent to |
the |
regions of Ekeḷeats’ and established |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:13 |
and established his court in |
the |
town of Ch’rmēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:14 |
He governed |
the |
kingdom peaceably for twenty-one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:1 |
Concerning Trdat Bagratuni and |
the |
first names of his family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:2 |
to a certain Trdat of |
the |
Bagratuni family, the son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:2 |
Trdat of the Bagratuni family, |
the |
son of Smbatuhi, daughter of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:2 |
son of Smbatuhi, daughter of |
the |
valiant Smbat, a spirited and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:4 |
dragged outside and thrown from |
the |
room |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:5 |
himself went in rebellion to |
the |
secure regions of Media. After |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:5 |
After he had arrived in |
the |
land of Siunik’, the news |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:5 |
in the land of Siunik’, |
the |
news of Tiran’s death reached |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
happened one day that Bakur, |
the |
prince of Siunik’, invited him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:7 |
But Trdat seized |
the |
woman by force, drew her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:7 |
drew her to himself on |
the |
couch, and passionately worked his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:9 |
as a weapon, and drove |
the |
guests out from the feast |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:9 |
drove the guests out from |
the |
feast |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:10 |
see a new Odysseus slaughtering |
the |
suitors of Penelope, or the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:10 |
the suitors of Penelope, or |
the |
struggle of the Lapiths and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:10 |
Penelope, or the struggle of |
the |
Lapiths and the Centaurs at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:10 |
struggle of the Lapiths and |
the |
Centaurs at the marriage of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:10 |
Lapiths and the Centaurs at |
the |
marriage of Perithous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:11 |
and went to Sper with |
the |
concubine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:12 |
us to say more about |
the |
prowess of this lascivious man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
But know that when |
the |
Bagratuni family abandoned their ancestral |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
it seems to me that |
the |
name Bagarat by which the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
the name Bagarat by which |
the |
Bagratunik’ are now called is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:1 |
What manner of man |
the |
last Tigran was, and what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
was succeeded by his brother, |
the |
last Tigran, who came to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
last Tigran, who came to |
the |
throne of Armenia in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
the throne of Armenia in |
the |
twenty-fourth year of Peroz |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
by a Greek maiden at |
the |
time that the Roman emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
maiden at the time that |
the |
Roman emperor, Titus the Second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
that the Roman emperor, Titus |
the |
Second, who was called Antoninus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
Peroz, king of Persia, invaded |
the |
Roman empire, whence he gained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
Roman empire, whence he gained |
the |
name Peroz, which means “victor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
was previously called Vaḷegesos in |
the |
Greek tongue. But what the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
the Greek tongue. But what |
the |
Persians called him I do |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
Now when Peroz invaded |
the |
regions of Palestine through Syria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
command our Tigran also invaded |
the |
Mediterranean regions. And he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
who ruled those lands at |
the |
time that the Emperor Lucianos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
lands at the time that |
the |
Emperor Lucianos was building the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
the Emperor Lucianos was building |
the |
temple in Athens. The latter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
building the temple in Athens. |
The |
latter passed with many troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
passed with many troops into |
the |
Mediterranean regions after the death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
into the Mediterranean regions after |
the |
death of Peroz, subdued Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:5 |
He gave him in marriage |
the |
maiden Ṙop’i, a relative of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:5 |
to Armenia, he abandoned her. |
The |
four young men born from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
|
The |
first of the children he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
The first of |
the |
children he made chief prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
chief prince and enrolled among |
the |
other noble families. But as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
noble families. But as for |
the |
lesser families either here or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
families either here or in |
the |
regions of Korchēk’, they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
personally renowned and had fought |
the |
Greeks for his release; some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
from our region - I mean |
the |
ancient neighbors of the Vchenik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
mean the ancient neighbors of |
the |
Vchenik’ from the descendants of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
neighbors of the Vchenik’ from |
the |
descendants of the Haykazunk’ - and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
Vchenik’ from the descendants of |
the |
Haykazunk’ - and some were descended |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
partly because we are avoiding |
the |
labor of such work, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
such work, and third because |
the |
lack of certainty about many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
families that were established by |
the |
last Tigran, although you have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
we shall speak only of |
the |
subsequent events that we know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9 |
to unreliability, and followed to |
the |
best of our ability only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
from our own knowledge. Observing |
the |
same principle here, I am |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
principle here, I am keeping |
the |
course of my story free |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
unsuitable and what would encourage |
the |
introduction of doubt and disbelief |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:1 |
Concerning |
the |
reign of Vaḷarsh, the building |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:1 |
Concerning the reign of Vaḷarsh, |
the |
building of the town of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:1 |
of Vaḷarsh, the building of |
the |
town of Basean, the surrounding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:1 |
of the town of Basean, |
the |
surrounding of Nor K’aḷak’ with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:1 |
Nor K’aḷak’ with a wall, |
the |
war against the Khazars, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:1 |
a wall, the war against |
the |
Khazars, and his death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:2 |
After |
the |
death of Tigran his son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:2 |
his son Vaḷarsh came to |
the |
throne in the thirty-second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:2 |
came to the throne in |
the |
thirty-second year of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
He built up |
the |
place of his birth on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
place of his birth on |
the |
road into a great town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
Ayrarat, she was surprised by |
the |
pains of labor on her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
way and gave birth on |
the |
road, in the province of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
birth on the road, in |
the |
province of Basean at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
the province of Basean at |
the |
place where the Murts’ and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
Basean at the place where |
the |
Murts’ and Araxes join |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
He also surrounded with walls |
the |
strong town of Vardgēs on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
strong town of Vardgēs on |
the |
River K’asakh, of which they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
of which they say in |
the |
fables: Vardgēs as a child |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
Vardgēs as a child left |
the |
province of Tuh by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
the province of Tuh by |
the |
River Khasaḷ and came to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
and came to dwell by |
the |
hill of Shresh by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
the hill of Shresh by |
the |
city of Artimed on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
the city of Artimed on |
the |
River Khasaḷ, to hammer and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
to hammer and batter at |
the |
gate of Eruand the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
at the gate of Eruand |
the |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
This Eruand was |
the |
first of that name, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
the first of that name, |
the |
short-lived one who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
sister, built this town. Here |
the |
middle Tigran of the Arsacid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
Here the middle Tigran of |
the |
Arsacid family settled the entire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
of the Arsacid family settled |
the |
entire first colony of Jewish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
Because in his days |
the |
hosts of the northern peoples |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
his days the hosts of |
the |
northern peoples united, I mean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
northern peoples united, I mean |
the |
Khazars and Basilk’, and passing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
and Basilk’, and passing through |
the |
Chor gate under the leadership |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
through the Chor gate under |
the |
leadership of their king, a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
crossed to this side of |
the |
River Kura |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:10 |
their host as corpses over |
the |
plain. Pursuing them for a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:10 |
he pushed them back through |
the |
Chor pass |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
There once again |
the |
enemy united and drew up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
their battle line; and although |
the |
valiant Armenians routed them and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11 |
flight, yet Vaḷarsh died at |
the |
hands of their expert archers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:12 |
Khosrov his son succeeded to |
the |
throne in the third year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:12 |
succeeded to the throne in |
the |
third year of Artavan, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
Immediately thereafter he gathered |
the |
Armenian army and passed across |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
Armenian army and passed across |
the |
great mountain to exact vengeance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
that he owed allegiance to |
the |
Romans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
famous as a historian in |
the |
days of the last Antoninus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
historian in the days of |
the |
last Antoninus. At first, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
he was a disciple of |
the |
sect of Valentinus, but later |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
not that he came to |
the |
truth, but merely separating from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
and he composed much against |
the |
sect of the Marcionites and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
much against the sect of |
the |
Marcionites and fate and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
the Marcionites and fate and |
the |
cult of idols in our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
make any disciples from among |
the |
barbarous pagans. And as he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
was not welcomed, he entered |
the |
fortress of Ani; and having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
of Ani; and having read |
the |
temple history, which included the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
the temple history, which included |
the |
deeds of the kings, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
which included the deeds of |
the |
kings, he himself added whatever |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
his own time and translated |
the |
whole into Syriac. It was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
this book he relates from |
the |
temple cults how the last |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
from the temple cults how |
the |
last Tigran, king of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
Tigran, king of Armenia, honored |
the |
tomb of his brother Mazhan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
tomb of his brother Mazhan, |
the |
chief priest in the town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
Mazhan, the chief priest in |
the |
town of Altars, which is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
of Altars, which is in |
the |
province of Bagrevand, building an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
Bagrevand, building an altar over |
the |
tomb so that all passers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
passers-by might participate in |
the |
sacrifices and be received as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
be received as guests for |
the |
night |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:7 |
established a popular festival at |
the |
beginning of the New Year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:7 |
festival at the beginning of |
the |
New Year, on the first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:7 |
of the New Year, on |
the |
first of Navasard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
repeated it for you, from |
the |
reign of Artavazd up to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
reign of Artavazd up to |
the |
stele of Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:2 |
Khosrov, father of Saint Trdat |
the |
Great, succeeded to the throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:2 |
Trdat the Great, succeeded to |
the |
throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:3 |
gives a summary account of |
the |
death of Artavan, the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:3 |
of the death of Artavan, |
the |
Persian king, the seizing of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:3 |
of Artavan, the Persian king, |
the |
seizing of the Parthian empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:3 |
Persian king, the seizing of |
the |
Parthian empire by Artashir, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:3 |
by Artashir, son of Sasan, |
the |
subjection of the Persians under |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:3 |
of Sasan, the subjection of |
the |
Persians under his hand, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:3 |
the Persians under his hand, |
the |
vengeance of Khosrov, father of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:3 |
Trdat, and his devastation of |
the |
land of Persia and Assyria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:4 |
sent to his original homeland, |
the |
regions of the Kushans, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:4 |
original homeland, the regions of |
the |
Kushans, that his relative should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
more obedient and faithful to |
the |
rule of Artashir than to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
ten years he continuously plundered |
the |
whole land in this fashion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:6 |
He then speaks of |
the |
treacherous arrival of Anak, seduced |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:6 |
arrival of Anak, seduced by |
the |
promises of Artashir, who note |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:7 |
For |
the |
sake of that, Anak agreed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:8 |
I have decided to rehearse |
the |
history of that time in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:8 |
and at length, starting from |
the |
beginning and giving a true |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:1 |
About |
the |
royal families from which the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:1 |
the royal families from which |
the |
Parthian tribes derived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:2 |
|
The |
divine Scriptures show us that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:2 |
divine Scriptures show us that |
the |
twenty-first patriarch after Adam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:2 |
Abraham, and from him descends |
the |
nation of the Parthians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:2 |
him descends the nation of |
the |
Parthians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:3 |
For Scripture says that after |
the |
death of Sarah, Abraham married |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:3 |
from Isaac, sending them to |
the |
east |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
From them springs |
the |
nation of the Parthians, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
them springs the nation of |
the |
Parthians, and descended from these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
descended from these is Arshak |
the |
Brave, who rebelled against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
the Brave, who rebelled against |
the |
Macedonians and reigned in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
the Macedonians and reigned in |
the |
land of the Kushans for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
reigned in the land of |
the |
Kushans for thirty-one years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
six years, and then Arshak, |
the |
latter’s son, called “the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
Arshak, the latter’s son, called “ |
the |
great,” who killed Antiochus and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
king of Armenia, appointing him |
the |
second in his kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:6 |
And these are |
the |
Pahlavik kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:7 |
after Arshak |
the |
Great, Arshakan succeeded to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:7 |
succeeded to his throne in |
the |
thirteenth year of Vaḷarshak, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
said earlier, whose names are |
the |
following: the eldest was called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
whose names are the following: |
the |
eldest was called Artashēs, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
the eldest was called Artashēs, |
the |
second Karēn, and third Surēn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
Karēn, and third Surēn, and |
the |
daughter was called Koshm |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:9 |
Now after |
the |
death of their father Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
his brothers would accede to |
the |
throne in the order of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
accede to the throne in |
the |
order of their seniority |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
he promoted them above all |
the |
noble families, preserving the original |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
all the noble families, preserving |
the |
original name of each family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
Karēn Pahlav, Surēn Pahlav, and |
the |
sister, Aspahapet Pahlav, because her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
husband was in command of |
the |
army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:12 |
lived for many years until |
the |
throne was taken from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
to be fully informed about |
the |
relatives of our Illuminator |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2 |
Let us now pass through |
the |
list of kings of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2 |
the list of kings of |
the |
clan of Artashēs up to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2 |
clan of Artashēs up to |
the |
point when the throne was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2 |
up to the point when |
the |
throne was taken from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:4 |
killed by Artashir of Stahr, |
the |
son of Sasan, when he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:4 |
of Sasan, when he seized |
the |
Parthian throne and deprived them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:5 |
Many are |
the |
historians of that period among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:5 |
historians of that period among |
the |
Persians and Syrians and also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:5 |
Persians and Syrians and also |
the |
Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:6 |
From |
the |
beginning of the Parthian kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:6 |
From the beginning of |
the |
Parthian kingdom until its demise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:6 |
demise, they had relations with |
the |
Romans, sometimes in subjection, sometimes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:7 |
shall give our account from |
the |
book of Barsuma, which Khoṙohbut |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:1 |
What are |
the |
fables about the Pahlavik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:1 |
What are the fables about |
the |
Pahlavik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
This Khoṙohbut was |
the |
scribe of Shapuh, the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
was the scribe of Shapuh, |
the |
Persian king, and he fell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
king, and he fell into |
the |
hands of the Greeks when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
fell into the hands of |
the |
Greeks when Julian, also called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
Greeks when Julian, also called |
the |
Apostate, went with an army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
Khoṙohbut returned to Greece in |
the |
company of the royal officers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
Greece in the company of |
the |
royal officers with Jovian and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
was named Eleazar. He learned |
the |
Greek language and wrote a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
and wrote a history of |
the |
deeds of Shapuh and Julian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
He also translated a book “ |
the |
History of the first kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
a book “the History of |
the |
first kings,” composed by a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
his, Barsuma by name, whom |
the |
Persians called Rastsohun. We have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
in this book, leaving out |
the |
nonsense of their fables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
This is not |
the |
place for us now to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
for us now to repeat |
the |
fables concerning the dream of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
to repeat the fables concerning |
the |
dream of Papag, the eruption |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
concerning the dream of Papag, |
the |
eruption of the twisting fire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
of Papag, the eruption of |
the |
twisting fire from Sasan, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
the twisting fire from Sasan, |
the |
envelopment of the flock, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
from Sasan, the envelopment of |
the |
flock, the light of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
the envelopment of the flock, |
the |
light of the moon, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
the flock, the light of |
the |
moon, the prophecy of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
the light of the moon, |
the |
prophecy of the astrologers, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
the moon, the prophecy of |
the |
astrologers, that is, the Chaldaeans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
of the astrologers, that is, |
the |
Chaldaeans, and so on; the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
the Chaldaeans, and so on; |
the |
adulterous plan of Artashir involving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
plan of Artashir involving murder, |
the |
stupid discourse of the magus’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
murder, the stupid discourse of |
the |
magus’s daughter concerning the billy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
of the magus’s daughter concerning |
the |
billy goat, and so on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
Similarly we shall omit |
the |
goat’s suckling of her kid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
suckling of her kid under |
the |
shade of an eagle, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
the shade of an eagle, |
the |
prediction of the crow, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
an eagle, the prediction of |
the |
crow, the guarding of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
the prediction of the crow, |
the |
guarding of the illustrious lion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
the crow, the guarding of |
the |
illustrious lion with the service |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
of the illustrious lion with |
the |
service rendered by the wolf |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
with the service rendered by |
the |
wolf, the valor of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
service rendered by the wolf, |
the |
valor of the single combat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
the wolf, the valor of |
the |
single combat, and whatever has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
single combat, and whatever has |
the |
character of allegory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:1 |
|
The |
first invasion of Khosrov into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
had killed Artavan and gained |
the |
throne, two branches of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
the throne, two branches of |
the |
Pahlav family called Aspahapet and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
Surēn Pahlav were jealous at |
the |
rule of the branch of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
jealous at the rule of |
the |
branch of their own kin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
of Artashēs, and willingly accepted |
the |
rule of Artashir, son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:3 |
But |
the |
house of Karēn Pahlav, remaining |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
king of Armenia, heard of |
the |
troubles he set out to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
he entered Assyria, he heard |
the |
sad news of Artavan’s death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
of Artavan’s death and of |
the |
alliance of all the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
of the alliance of all |
the |
Persian troops and nobles - both |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
both of his own family |
the |
Parthians and of the Pahlavik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
family the Parthians and of |
the |
Pahlavik’, except for the branch |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
of the Pahlavik’, except for |
the |
branch of Karēn. To the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:4 |
the branch of Karēn. To |
the |
latter he sent messengers and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:5 |
made haste to inform Philip, |
the |
Roman emperor, seeking help from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
his support from Egypt and |
the |
desert, from as far away |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
from as far away as |
the |
shores of the Pontic Sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
away as the shores of |
the |
Pontic Sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:5 |
took from him Assyria and |
the |
other lands where he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
messengers to his own kin |
the |
Parthian and the Pahlav families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
own kin the Parthian and |
the |
Pahlav families, and to all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
Pahlav families, and to all |
the |
forces of the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
to all the forces of |
the |
land of the Kushans, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
forces of the land of |
the |
Kushans, that they should come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
said that he would make |
the |
worthiest among them king so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
among them king so that |
the |
throne would not pass from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:7 |
But |
the |
aforementioned branches named Aspahapet and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:7 |
his victory as upset at |
the |
falling away of his kin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
messengers who had gone to |
the |
more illustrious nation far inland |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
Vehsachan with his branch of |
the |
Karēn Pahlav had not given |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:1 |
|
The |
renewed attack of Khosrov against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
Khosrov was greatly delighted at |
the |
news of the coming of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
delighted at the news of |
the |
coming of his kinsmen, yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
joy was short-lived; for |
the |
sad news quickly arrived that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
with them and slaughtered all |
the |
branch of the Karenean Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
slaughtered all the branch of |
the |
Karenean Pahlav, killing all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
the Karenean Pahlav, killing all |
the |
males from young men to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
had taken in flight to |
the |
land of the Kushans and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
flight to the land of |
the |
Kushans and brought to some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
made great efforts to seize |
the |
child but was unable to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
would be no danger for |
the |
child |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:3 |
For this reason |
the |
Persians have composed myriad fables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:3 |
myriad fables about him, to |
the |
effect that animals served the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:3 |
the effect that animals served |
the |
child |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:4 |
|
The |
latter was Perozamat, the ancestor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:4 |
The latter was Perozamat, |
the |
ancestor of our great family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
tell of what happened after |
the |
slaughter of the family of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
happened after the slaughter of |
the |
family of the Karenean Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
slaughter of the family of |
the |
Karenean Pahlav, vengeance for which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
Karenean Pahlav, vengeance for which |
the |
Armenian king Khosrov was not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
Although Philip had died and |
the |
Roman empire was in confusion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
other in a brief period: |
the |
emperors Decius and Gallus and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
rallied to him and with |
the |
nations of the north was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
and with the nations of |
the |
north was victorious over Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:1 |
Concerning |
the |
arrival of Anak and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:1 |
the arrival of Anak and |
the |
begetting of Saint Gregory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
from Khosrov as far as |
the |
land of India; being sorely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
promises to his nobles. To |
the |
one who would save him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
sorts of gifts. “Especially for |
the |
Parthians,” he said, “it should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
and will be deceived by |
the |
claim to relationship |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:3 |
their original home called Pahlav, |
the |
royal city Bahl, and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:3 |
royal city Bahl, and all |
the |
country of the Kushans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:3 |
and all the country of |
the |
Kushans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:4 |
Similarly he promised |
the |
form and splendor of royalty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:4 |
splendor of royalty, half of |
the |
empire of the Aryans, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:4 |
half of the empire of |
the |
Aryans, and second place under |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:5 |
this, Anak, who was from |
the |
line of Surēn Pahlav, undertook |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:6 |
Under |
the |
pretext of rebellion he fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:6 |
he fled from Artashir, and |
the |
Persian army pretended to pursue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:6 |
Assyria. They drove him along |
the |
frontiers of Azerbaijan through Korduk’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7 |
When Khosrov |
the |
Great heard of this in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7 |
Great heard of this in |
the |
province of Utē, thinking that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7 |
Utē, thinking that it was |
the |
arrival of the Karenean, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7 |
it was the arrival of |
the |
Karenean, he sent a force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8 |
Anak and brought him at |
the |
king’s command to the province |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8 |
at the king’s command to |
the |
province called Artaz, to a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8 |
Artaz, to a plain where |
the |
relics of our holy and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:9 |
I repeat a story of |
the |
wonderful old man, who note |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:9 |
I have from my ancestors |
the |
tradition, son receiving from father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:9 |
tradition, son receiving from father |
the |
remembrance of these tales,” like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:9 |
of Olympiodorus about Tarawn and |
the |
mountain called Sim |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
when Anak was dwelling in |
the |
plain of Artaz he happened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
Artaz he happened to spend |
the |
night by the grave of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
to spend the night by |
the |
grave of the holy apostle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
night by the grave of |
the |
holy apostle, which was under |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
holy apostle, which was under |
the |
innermost room of his tent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10 |
tent. And there they say |
the |
mother of our holy and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:11 |
Therefore he received |
the |
grace of that same apostle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:12 |
Anak’s arrival in Armenia, in |
the |
third he killed Khosrov, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
but God’s care saved only |
the |
one whom we say was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
illuminated, by God’s providence and |
the |
apostle’s grace in his mother’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13 |
womb and was entrusted with |
the |
grace of his apostolate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:14 |
But Agathangelos informs you of |
the |
rest of the story |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:14 |
you of the rest of |
the |
story |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
among them a history of |
the |
persecutions of the church, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
history of the persecutions of |
the |
church, which arose first in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
church, which arose first in |
the |
days of Maximian and Decius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
and last of all in |
the |
reign of Diocletian; he also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
he also included in it |
the |
deeds of the kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:3 |
in it the deeds of |
the |
kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:4 |
book he says that Peter, |
the |
sixteenth bishop of Alexandria, was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:4 |
of Alexandria, was martyred in |
the |
ninth year of the persecution |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:4 |
in the ninth year of |
the |
persecution |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:6 |
with details and indicated neither |
the |
names nor the places, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:6 |
indicated neither the names nor |
the |
places, we have not considered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:7 |
Likewise he says about Antony, |
the |
son of Severus, that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8 |
his account of events after |
the |
death of Khosrov down to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8 |
death of Khosrov down to |
the |
reign of Trdat in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8 |
the reign of Trdat in |
the |
period of anarchy, considering this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
as for what happened in |
the |
reign of Trdat and after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
but only what comes from |
the |
records of the archival books |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
comes from the records of |
the |
archival books of the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
of the archival books of |
the |
Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:10 |
information in such matters from |
the |
reports of wise men and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:1 |
us, and his victory over |
the |
Emperor Tacitus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
same man says that after |
the |
murder of Khosrov the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
after the murder of Khosrov |
the |
Armenian princes united and brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
brought to their own assistance |
the |
Greek army, which was in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
was in Phrygia, to oppose |
the |
Persians and save the country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
oppose the Persians and save |
the |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:3 |
And straightaway they informed |
the |
Emperor Valerian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
But because |
the |
Goths, crossing the River Danube |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
But because the Goths, crossing |
the |
River Danube, had taken many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
provinces captive and had plundered |
the |
Cyclades Islands, for that reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
live much longer; Claudius gained |
the |
throne from him, and after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
a few months there reigned |
the |
brothers Quintus and Tacitus and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:5 |
freely invaded us and, putting |
the |
Greek army to flight, took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:5 |
army to flight, took captive |
the |
major part of the country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:5 |
captive the major part of |
the |
country and turned it into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:6 |
Fleeing from him |
the |
Armenian nobles, with the Arsacid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:6 |
him the Armenian nobles, with |
the |
Arsacid family, took refuge in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:6 |
Khosrov, and brought him to |
the |
imperial court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:7 |
come to oppose Artashir in |
the |
regions of Pontus, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:8 |
and put him to flight. |
The |
latter was killed by his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:1 |
Concerning |
the |
peace between the Persians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:1 |
Concerning the peace between |
the |
Persians and the Greeks, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:1 |
peace between the Persians and |
the |
Greeks, and Artashir’s accomplishments in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:1 |
Artashir’s accomplishments in Armenia during |
the |
years of anarchy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:2 |
Probus became emperor of |
the |
Greeks, and, making peace with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:2 |
and dug ditches to mark |
the |
frontiers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
Artashir subjected |
the |
nobility, brought back those who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
certain noble called Awtay from |
the |
family of the Amatunik’, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
Awtay from the family of |
the |
Amatunik’, who was related by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
by marriage to that of |
the |
Sḷkunik’ and was the foster |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
of the Sḷkunik’ and was |
the |
foster father of Khosrovidukht, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
the foster father of Khosrovidukht, |
the |
daughter of Khosrov. He had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
He had ensconced himself in |
the |
fortress of Ani, as if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:5 |
Likewise |
the |
Arsacids, who had been deprived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:5 |
who had been deprived of |
the |
crown and of their residence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:5 |
in Ayrarat, he reestablished in |
the |
same place with their former |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:6 |
He increased |
the |
cults of the temples and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:6 |
He increased the cults of |
the |
temples and ordered the fire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:6 |
of the temples and ordered |
the |
fire of Ormizd, which was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:6 |
of Ormizd, which was on |
the |
altar at Bagavan, to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7 |
But |
the |
statues that Vaḷarshak had set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7 |
Vaḷarshak had set up as |
the |
images of his ancestors with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7 |
his ancestors with those of |
the |
sun and moon at Armavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:8 |
He subjected |
the |
land to tribute by an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:9 |
Furthermore he renewed |
the |
frontiers established by Artashēs by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:9 |
Artashēs by setting stones in |
the |
ground, and he changed their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:10 |
him, for one year until |
the |
reign of Trdat, his son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:10 |
Shapuh - which means “child of |
the |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:1 |
|
The |
slaughter of the Mandakuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:1 |
The slaughter of |
the |
Mandakuni family by Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:2 |
had heard that one of |
the |
Armenian princes had fled with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:2 |
him by bringing him to |
the |
imperial court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
that it was Artavazd of |
the |
Mandakuni family. He ordered that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
When |
the |
Armenians had fled from Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
these too had fled with |
the |
families of the other princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
fled with the families of |
the |
other princes. And when Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
And when Artashir had subjected |
the |
rest, they returned and were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
and were all put to |
the |
sword |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:5 |
certain Tachat, who was from |
the |
family of Ashots’ and descended |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:5 |
rescued her by fleeing to |
the |
city of Caesarea, he married |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:1 |
Concerning |
the |
prowess of Trdat during the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:1 |
the prowess of Trdat during |
the |
years of anarchy in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
He speaks of |
the |
prowess of Trdat: first of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
an expert horseman, dexterous in |
the |
use of arms, and a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
exercises. And then according to |
the |
oracle of the Peloponnesian temple |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
according to the oracle of |
the |
Peloponnesian temple of Hephaistos, in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
Peloponnesian temple of Hephaistos, in |
the |
boxing match he outdid Clitostratos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
also Cerasos of Argos; for |
the |
latter pulled out the hoof |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
for the latter pulled out |
the |
hoof of an ox, whereas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2 |
held two wild bulls by |
the |
horn, twisted, and threw them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
to drive a chariot in |
the |
races of the hippodrome, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
chariot in the races of |
the |
hippodrome, he was thrown by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
hippodrome, he was thrown by |
the |
skill of his opponent and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
his opponent and fell to |
the |
ground. But he seized the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3 |
the ground. But he seized |
the |
chariot and stopped it, at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:4 |
And in |
the |
war of Probus against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:4 |
the war of Probus against |
the |
Goths there was a great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:4 |
great famine. Finding no stores, |
the |
soldiers revolted and killed him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:4 |
they rose up against all |
the |
nobles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:5 |
them, preventing anyone from entering |
the |
palace of Licinius, with whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:6 |
army, he gave battle to |
the |
Persian king, and after gaining |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:6 |
Persian king, and after gaining |
the |
victory he returned to Rome |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:7 |
to his support and having |
the |
desert peoples of Tachikastan on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:7 |
battle a second time to |
the |
Roman army on both sides |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:7 |
army on both sides of |
the |
Euphrates. In the battle Carus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:7 |
sides of the Euphrates. In |
the |
battle Carus was killed at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:8 |
Carinus, who had marched into |
the |
desert against Koṙnak in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:8 |
the desert against Koṙnak in |
the |
company of Trdat, was slaughtered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
did not gallop away with |
the |
fugitives. But he picked up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
picked up his arms and |
the |
horse’s accoutrements and swam across |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
horse’s accoutrements and swam across |
the |
wide and deep Euphrates to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:10 |
Thrace, and Diocletian succeeded to |
the |
throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:1 |
A brief exposition of |
the |
birth and life of Gregory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:1 |
Gregory and his sons from |
the |
letter of the bishop Artit’es |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:1 |
sons from the letter of |
the |
bishop Artit’es concerning a question |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:1 |
Artit’es concerning a question of |
the |
hermit Mark in Agṙochan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:2 |
certain Persian, not one of |
the |
lesser and insignificant people, whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:2 |
Burdar, went from Persia to |
the |
province of Cappadocia and settled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:3 |
a Christian wife called Sophy, |
the |
sister of a certain magnate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:4 |
At this point |
the |
birth of our Illuminator took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:4 |
and by chance Sophy became |
the |
child’s nurse. When the catastrophe |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:4 |
became the child’s nurse. When |
the |
catastrophe occurred, Euthalius took his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:4 |
sister and her husband with |
the |
child and returned to Cappadocia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:5 |
am happy to say, for |
the |
sake of preparing the way |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:5 |
for the sake of preparing |
the |
way for our salvation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:6 |
or expectation did they raise |
the |
child of Pahlav descent in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:6 |
child of Pahlav descent in |
the |
Roman empire and dedicate him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:6 |
empire and dedicate him to |
the |
Christian faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:7 |
But when |
the |
child reached maturity, a certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:7 |
to his daughter Mariam. After |
the |
birth of two sons in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:8 |
Mariam with |
the |
younger child entered a convent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:9 |
But |
the |
elder child remained with his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:10 |
more truly, to carry out |
the |
task of preaching to our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
Now |
the |
sons were even more wonderful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:12 |
quickly turned back and in |
the |
city of Sebaste occupied himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:1 |
Whence and how |
the |
Mamikonian family arose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:2 |
of Sasan, died, he left |
the |
throne of Persia to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
say, there came to Armenia |
the |
ancestor of the Mamikonian family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
to Armenia the ancestor of |
the |
Mamikonian family from the northeast |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
of the Mamikonian family from |
the |
northeast, from a valiant and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
noble land foremost among all |
the |
nations of the north, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
among all the nations of |
the |
north, I mean the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
of the north, I mean |
the |
land of the Chinese, of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
I mean the land of |
the |
Chinese, of whom the following |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
of the Chinese, of whom |
the |
following tale is told |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:4 |
In |
the |
year of Artashir’s death a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:4 |
in their tongue “honor of |
the |
kingdom,’’ had two foster |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:5 |
When Bḷdokh slandered Mamgon, |
the |
Chinese king Arbok ordered Mamgon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:6 |
this he did not heed |
the |
king’s summons but fled with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:7 |
extradition, and when Artashir refused, |
the |
king of China prepared for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:8 |
died and Shapuh came to |
the |
throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9 |
allow him to remain in |
the |
land of the Aryans but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9 |
remain in the land of |
the |
Aryans but sent him with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
And he sent word to |
the |
king of China, saying: “May |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
had sworn to him by |
the |
light of the sun. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
him by the light of |
the |
sun. But to cause you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
him from my country to |
the |
edge of the earth in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
country to the edge of |
the |
earth in the west, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
edge of the earth in |
the |
west, which is equivalent to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
And because, as they say, |
the |
Chinese are the most peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
they say, the Chinese are |
the |
most peace loving of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
most peace loving of all |
the |
inhabitants on the face of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
of all the inhabitants on |
the |
face of the earth, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
inhabitants on the face of |
the |
earth, he agreed to make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
So, it is clear that |
the |
Chinese nation is truly devoted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
gazelles and marvelous creatures and |
the |
animals called ‘‘donkey goats.” There |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
animals called ‘‘donkey goats.” There |
the |
food of common people, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
is aristocratic and food for |
the |
few - the pheasant and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
and food for the few - |
the |
pheasant and the swan and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
the few - the pheasant and |
the |
swan and other such delicacies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
|
The |
number of precious stones and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
precious stones and pearls of |
the |
magnates they say no one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
one knows. And as for |
the |
garments which among us are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
garments which among us are |
the |
robes of the few, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
us are the robes of |
the |
few, for them they are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:13 |
few, for them they are |
the |
common dress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:14 |
So much for |
the |
land of China |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
country against his will, met |
the |
returning Trdat. He did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
did not turn back with |
the |
Persian army but advanced with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:1 |
|
The |
prowess of Trdat during his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:2 |
and found that Trdat gained |
the |
throne in the third year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:2 |
Trdat gained the throne in |
the |
third year of Diocletian and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:3 |
arrived at Caesarea, most of |
the |
princes went to meet him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
sister Khosrovidukht and had guarded |
the |
treasures in his fortress with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
although he did not know |
the |
truth about God, yet he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
about God, yet he realized |
the |
falsity of the idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
he realized the falsity of |
the |
idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:6 |
Mandakuni, because he had been |
the |
cause of his escape and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:6 |
escape and of his attaining |
the |
glory of his fathers. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:6 |
Therefore, he entrusted him with |
the |
command of the Armenian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:6 |
him with the command of |
the |
Armenian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:7 |
For |
the |
same reason he appointed Tachat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:7 |
brother-in-law, prince over |
the |
province of Ashots’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
It was |
the |
latter who in the future |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
was the latter who in |
the |
future was to warn his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
in-law Artavazd and he |
the |
king first that Gregory was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
Anak’s son and later about |
the |
sons of Gregory, as he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
about them when living in |
the |
city of Caesarea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:9 |
|
The |
valiant Trdat quickly engaged in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:9 |
and then in Persia, gaining |
the |
victory himself in person |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:10 |
occasion, surpassing that Elianan in |
the |
Old Testament [cf. 2 Kings 23; Chron. 11:11], he raised his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
And on another occasion, |
the |
powerful Persians felt the strength |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
occasion, the powerful Persians felt |
the |
strength of the giant and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
Persians felt the strength of |
the |
giant and the force of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
strength of the giant and |
the |
force of his arms. They |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
arrows; struck down it threw |
the |
king to the ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
it threw the king to |
the |
ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:12 |
in turn overthrowing many of |
the |
enemy. Seizing the horse of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:12 |
many of the enemy. Seizing |
the |
horse of one of them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:13 |
On |
the |
second occasion furthermore, willingly being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:13 |
with his sword he scattered |
the |
ranks of elephants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
land he sent General Smbat, |
the |
father of Bagarat, to bring |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
father of Bagarat, to bring |
the |
maiden Ashkhēn, the daughter of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
to bring the maiden Ashkhēn, |
the |
daughter of Ashkhadar, to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
was no less tall than |
the |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:3 |
crowned in order to become |
the |
king’s bride |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:4 |
Khosrov, who did not attain |
the |
stature of his parents |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:5 |
those same days occurred also |
the |
marriage of Maximina, the daughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:5 |
also the marriage of Maximina, |
the |
daughter of Diocletian, in Nicomedia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:5 |
in Nicomedia; her husband was |
the |
Emperor Constantine, son of Constantius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:5 |
Emperor Constantine, son of Constantius, |
the |
Roman emperor, who had not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:6 |
This Constantine at |
the |
time of his marriage became |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
|
The |
latter, before he became emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:9 |
cajoled by his wife Maximina, |
the |
daughter of Diocletian, he raised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:9 |
Diocletian, he raised persecutions against |
the |
church. After making many martyrs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:10 |
which |
the |
soothsayers and Marsian doctors were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:11 |
Some pagan priests, at |
the |
advice of demons, bade him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:11 |
and to wash himself in |
the |
warm blood and be healed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12 |
But when he heard |
the |
crying of the children and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12 |
he heard the crying of |
the |
children and the wailing of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12 |
crying of the children and |
the |
wailing of their mothers, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
he received a command from |
the |
apostles to purify himself by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
apostles to purify himself by |
the |
life-giving washing of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
the life-giving washing of |
the |
font at the hands of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
washing of the font at |
the |
hands of Silvester, the bishop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
at the hands of Silvester, |
the |
bishop of Rome, who on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
by him had hidden in |
the |
mountain of Seraption. Being instructed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
and then God removed all |
the |
tyrants from before his face |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:1 |
|
The |
massacre of the Sḷkunik’ by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:1 |
The massacre of |
the |
Sḷkunik’ by the Chinese Mamgon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:1 |
massacre of the Sḷkunik’ by |
the |
Chinese Mamgon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:2 |
against our land. Inciting all |
the |
northern peoples to advance on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:2 |
for his own arrival with |
the |
Aryans from the other direction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:2 |
arrival with the Aryans from |
the |
other direction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
Seduced by his words, Sḷuk, |
the |
prince of the Sḷkuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
words, Sḷuk, the prince of |
the |
Sḷkuni family, killed his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
his own son-in-law, |
the |
old Awtay who was of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
old Awtay who was of |
the |
Amatuni family and had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
Amatuni family and had been |
the |
guardian of Khosrovidukht, the king’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
been the guardian of Khosrovidukht, |
the |
king’s sister |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
Very soon after this Trdat |
the |
Great arrived from the west |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
Trdat the Great arrived from |
the |
west, and having learned about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
Shapuh had not arrived at |
the |
appointed time, he marched against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
appointed time, he marched against |
the |
northern peoples |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
But |
the |
prince of the Sḷkuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
But the prince of |
the |
Sḷkuni family fortified himself in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
where he had as refuge |
the |
inhabitants of the mountain called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
as refuge the inhabitants of |
the |
mountain called Sim. Opposing the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
the mountain called Sim. Opposing |
the |
king, he threw the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
Opposing the king, he threw |
the |
land into confusion; and in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
land into confusion; and in |
the |
vicinity of the mountain he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
and in the vicinity of |
the |
mountain he did not allow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:6 |
|
The |
king said to all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:6 |
The king said to all |
the |
princely houses of Armenia to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
|
The |
king said to all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
The king said to all |
the |
princely houses of Armenia: “Whoever |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
Armenia: “Whoever brings to me |
the |
prince of the Sḷkuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
to me the prince of |
the |
Sḷkuni family, to him I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
villages and estates and all |
the |
domains of the Sḷkuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
and all the domains of |
the |
Sḷkuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:8 |
This Mamgon, |
the |
Chinese, undertook |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
While |
the |
king marched to the regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
While the king marched to |
the |
regions of Albania against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
the regions of Albania against |
the |
northern peoples, Mamgon came with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
with all his entourage to |
the |
regions of Tarawn as if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
as if in revolt against |
the |
king. And on setting out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
men on foot to inform |
the |
prince of the Sḷkuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
to inform the prince of |
the |
Sḷkuni family about the king’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
of the Sḷkuni family about |
the |
king’s departure for Albania. “The |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
the king’s departure for Albania. “ |
The |
danger is great,” he said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
Trdat; therefore, he went to |
the |
regions of Albania to wage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
to wage war against all |
the |
northern peoples. So, the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
all the northern peoples. So, |
the |
time is now suitable for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
myself with you because of |
the |
insults I have suffered from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
insults I have suffered from |
the |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:10 |
At this |
the |
prince of the Sḷkuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:10 |
At this the prince of |
the |
Sḷkuni family greatly rejoiced, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:10 |
did not allow him into |
the |
fortress until he might see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:10 |
he would keep faith with |
the |
oaths and treaties |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:11 |
But |
the |
aforementioned Mamgon tried in every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:11 |
to indicate his friendship for |
the |
rebel and persuaded him that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:11 |
freely to enter and leave |
the |
fortress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12 |
fidelity, one day he persuaded |
the |
prince of the Sḷkuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12 |
he persuaded the prince of |
the |
Sḷkuni family to leave the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12 |
the Sḷkuni family to leave |
the |
fortress to hunt wild beasts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12 |
to hunt wild beasts. During |
the |
hunt he shot an arrow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12 |
he shot an arrow into |
the |
middle of his back and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12 |
of his back and struck |
the |
rebel to the ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12 |
and struck the rebel to |
the |
ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:13 |
Hastening with his men to |
the |
gate of the fortress, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:13 |
men to the gate of |
the |
fortress, he seized the castle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:13 |
of the fortress, he seized |
the |
castle and imprisoned all those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:14 |
He also decided to destroy |
the |
family of the Sḷkuni, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:14 |
to destroy the family of |
the |
Sḷkuni, and he slaughtered them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:14 |
two escaped in flight to |
the |
land of Tsop’k’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
Mamgon quickly informed |
the |
king. Trdat, delighted with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
the king. Trdat, delighted with |
the |
news, wrote an edict that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
to have authority over all |
the |
lands that he had promised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
made him a prince in |
the |
place of the rebel with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
prince in the place of |
the |
rebel with the title Mamgonean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
place of the rebel with |
the |
title Mamgonean after his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:16 |
But he ordered |
the |
Sḷkunik’ who remained not to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:1 |
|
The |
prowess of Trdat in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:1 |
The prowess of Trdat in |
the |
war in Albania, in which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:1 |
Albania, in which he cut |
the |
king of the Basilk’ in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:1 |
he cut the king of |
the |
Basilk’ in half |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:2 |
King Trdat with all |
the |
Armenians descended into the plain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:2 |
all the Armenians descended into |
the |
plain of Gargar and met |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:2 |
plain of Gargar and met |
the |
northern peoples in battle. When |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:2 |
northern peoples in battle. When |
the |
two sides joined, he cut |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:2 |
two sides joined, he cut |
the |
host of the enemy into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:2 |
he cut the host of |
the |
enemy into two, assailing them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
I am unable to describe |
the |
quickness of his arm and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
how an infinite number of |
the |
enemy were struck to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
the enemy were struck to |
the |
ground by him and rolled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
by him and rolled in |
the |
dust. Like a net full |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
full of fish emptied on |
the |
ground by an expert fisherman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
expert fisherman, they danced on |
the |
surface of the earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
danced on the surface of |
the |
earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
Seeing this, |
the |
king of the Basilk’ approached |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
Seeing this, the king of |
the |
Basilk’ approached the king. Drawing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
king of the Basilk’ approached |
the |
king. Drawing from his horse’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
he skillfully caught him on |
the |
left shoulder and the right |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
on the left shoulder and |
the |
right armpit, for he, Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
he was unable to dislodge |
the |
giant Trdat with his hand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
he grasped his horse’s chest. |
The |
giant was quick, not so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
his horse as to grasp |
the |
sinew in his left hand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
and cut his opponent through |
the |
middle, also splitting the head |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
through the middle, also splitting |
the |
head and reins of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:6 |
|
The |
whole army, seeing their king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:6 |
chased them as far as |
the |
land of the Huns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:6 |
far as the land of |
the |
Huns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7 |
own army and many of |
the |
nobles had fallen - among whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7 |
nobles had fallen - among whom |
the |
commander-in-chief of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7 |
commander-in-chief of all |
the |
Armenians, Artavazd Mandakuni, was killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:8 |
Thus he brought together all |
the |
north, raised many troops, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:8 |
men generals: Mihran, prince of |
the |
Georgians, whom he trusted because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:8 |
his belief in Christ; Bagarat, |
the |
aspet; Manachihr, prince of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:8 |
the aspet; Manachihr, prince of |
the |
Rshtunik’; and Vahan, prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:8 |
Rshtunik’; and Vahan, prince of |
the |
Amatunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:9 |
we have to tell of |
the |
conversion of Mihran and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:9 |
the conversion of Mihran and |
the |
land of Georgia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:1 |
Concerning |
the |
blessed Nunē; how she became |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:1 |
blessed Nunē; how she became |
the |
cause of the Georgians’ salvation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:1 |
she became the cause of |
the |
Georgians’ salvation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2 |
woman called Nunē, one of |
the |
scattered companions of Saint Rhipsimē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2 |
fled to Georgia, to Mtskheta |
the |
capital, acquired the grace of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2 |
to Mtskheta the capital, acquired |
the |
grace of healing through her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2 |
many afflicted people, most notably |
the |
wife of Mihran, the prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2 |
notably the wife of Mihran, |
the |
prince of Georgia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:3 |
miracles?” and he learned of |
the |
preaching of Christ’s gospel. Hearing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
time news reached him of |
the |
miracles that had been worked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
been worked in Armenia for |
the |
king and the nobles, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
Armenia for the king and |
the |
nobles, and of the companions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
and the nobles, and of |
the |
companions of blessed Nunē. Astonished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
hunt. He went astray in |
the |
crags of the mountains as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
astray in the crags of |
the |
mountains as the air darkened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
crags of the mountains as |
the |
air darkened - although his vision |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
was not obscured - according to |
the |
saying: “He summons the mist |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
to the saying: “He summons |
the |
mist with his voice” [Job 38:34] and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
voice” [Job 38:34] and again: “He darkens |
the |
day into night |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6 |
to go hunting, torments from |
the |
Lord had fallen upon him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:7 |
he begged in prayer that |
the |
air might become light and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:8 |
do from then on, for |
the |
Georgians had happily accepted the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:8 |
the Georgians had happily accepted |
the |
preaching of the gospel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:8 |
happily accepted the preaching of |
the |
gospel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
received a command to destroy |
the |
idols, just as he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
himself, and to set up |
the |
honorable sign of the cross |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
up the honorable sign of |
the |
cross until the day when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
sign of the cross until |
the |
day when the Lord would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
cross until the day when |
the |
Lord would grant them a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
So straightaway she destroyed |
the |
image of Aramazd, god of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
of thunder, which stood outside |
the |
city; between the city and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
stood outside the city; between |
the |
city and the image flowed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
city; between the city and |
the |
image flowed the powerful river |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
city and the image flowed |
the |
powerful river Kura. Everyone had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
accustomed to worship this in |
the |
mornings from their roofs, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
wished to sacrifice, he crossed |
the |
river and sacrificed in front |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
and sacrificed in front of |
the |
temples |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
However, |
the |
nobles of the city rose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
However, the nobles of |
the |
city rose up against her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
we to worship instead of |
the |
idols?” They were told: “The |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
the idols?” They were told: “ |
The |
sign of Christ’s cross.” This |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
made and set up on |
the |
pretty hill to the east |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
on the pretty hill to |
the |
east of the city, separated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
hill to the east of |
the |
city, separated from it by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
And all |
the |
people worshipped it in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
the people worshipped it in |
the |
mornings from their roofs, just |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
when they went out to |
the |
hill and saw a piece |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
a few despised it on |
the |
grounds that their whole forest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
it and went away. But |
the |
benevolent God, looking down on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
a pillar of cloud, and |
the |
mountain was filled with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
odor, and there was heard |
the |
sound of a host singing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
shone out a light in |
the |
form of a cross, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
the form of a cross, |
the |
same in shape and size |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
in shape and size as |
the |
wooden cross, and it stood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:16 |
But |
the |
blessed Nunē then went out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:16 |
then went out to proselytize |
the |
other provinces of Georgia with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:16 |
or excess, a stranger to |
the |
world and all in it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:16 |
her words a witness to |
the |
Word of God, and by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
preached beginning from Kḷarjk’ to |
the |
gates of the Alans and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
Kḷarjk’ to the gates of |
the |
Alans and the Caspians, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
gates of the Alans and |
the |
Caspians, as far as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
the Caspians, as far as |
the |
borders of the Massagetae, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
far as the borders of |
the |
Massagetae, as Agathangelos informs you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:18 |
let us now return to |
the |
story of Trdat’s invasion of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:1 |
|
The |
defeat of Shapuh and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:1 |
his unwilling submission to Constantine |
the |
Great, Trdat’s capture of Ecbatana |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:1 |
Trdat’s capture of Ecbatana and |
the |
arrival of his relatives, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:1 |
arrival of his relatives, and |
the |
discovery of the saving wood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:1 |
relatives, and the discovery of |
the |
saving wood at that time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2 |
Trdat, although he had gained |
the |
victory, nonetheless because his army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2 |
alone before being joined by |
the |
mass of the Roman army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2 |
joined by the mass of |
the |
Roman army, which had attacked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2 |
Shapuh to flight, and plundered |
the |
whole land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:3 |
with all his men and |
the |
troops under them, invaded the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:3 |
the troops under them, invaded |
the |
northern regions of the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:3 |
invaded the northern regions of |
the |
Persian empire in a year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:4 |
his relative and kinsman Kamsar, |
the |
eldest son of Perozamat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:5 |
This Perozamat was |
the |
boy whom Burz had rescued |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:5 |
saved when Artashir had slaughtered |
the |
Karenean branch of the Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:5 |
slaughtered the Karenean branch of |
the |
Pahlav |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:6 |
and put in command of |
the |
army with a view to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:6 |
planned to cast him into |
the |
hands of the barbarians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:6 |
him into the hands of |
the |
barbarians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:7 |
Vzurk, who was called Khak’an, |
the |
latter, vanquished, gave him his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:7 |
he took many wives from |
the |
relatives of Artashir, and having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8 |
his son Shapuh, but in |
the |
course of many battles defeated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:9 |
At |
the |
same time there lived another |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
fought with fearsome bravery in |
the |
wars during his father’s lifetime |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
was struck by someone on |
the |
head with an axe, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
axe, and a part of |
the |
bone of his skull was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
he was cured by medicines, |
the |
curve of his head remained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:12 |
But Trdat secured for himself |
the |
seven-walled Ecbatana, and leaving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:13 |
Constantine for a treaty and |
the |
establishment of eternal peace. This |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:13 |
Helen to Jerusalem to seek |
the |
honorable cross. She found the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:13 |
the honorable cross. She found |
the |
saving wood with the five |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:13 |
found the saving wood with |
the |
five nails through Juda, a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:1 |
|
The |
imprisonment of Licinius, the transfer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:1 |
The imprisonment of Licinius, |
the |
transfer of the court from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:1 |
of Licinius, the transfer of |
the |
court from Rome, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:1 |
the court from Rome, and |
the |
building of Constantinople |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:2 |
When God had removed all |
the |
tyrants from before Constantine, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:2 |
the tyrants from before Constantine, |
the |
latter greatly honored Licinius and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:2 |
own stepsister, adorned him with |
the |
purple and the crown of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:2 |
him with the purple and |
the |
crown of a Caesar, bestowed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:2 |
a Caesar, bestowed on him |
the |
second rank, and made him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:2 |
made him ruler over all |
the |
east |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
Scripture said with regard to |
the |
Hebrews, reckoning the transformation of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
regard to the Hebrews, reckoning |
the |
transformation of evil to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
of evil to be impossible, |
the |
same happened here also. It |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
also. It is impossible for |
the |
leopard to change his spots |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
to change his spots or |
the |
Ethiopian his skin, and likewise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
his skin, and likewise for |
the |
impious man to change his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:4 |
to be doing violence to |
the |
faith, and second to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:5 |
He raised persecutions against |
the |
church and worked secret treachery |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:5 |
because of his passion for |
the |
blessed Glaphyra. For this reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:5 |
reason, he killed Saint Basil, |
the |
bishop of Amasya in Pontus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:6 |
When |
the |
plot was revealed and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7 |
impious one is hateful to |
the |
just |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:8 |
Now when |
the |
victorious Constantine arrived, God delivered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:8 |
iron bonds and sent to |
the |
mines that he might pray |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:9 |
with his sons showed that |
the |
Roman empire was one; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:9 |
celebrated his twentieth anniversary in |
the |
city of Nicomedia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:10 |
He reigned from |
the |
fourth year of the persecutions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:10 |
from the fourth year of |
the |
persecutions until the thirteenth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:10 |
year of the persecutions until |
the |
thirteenth year of the peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:10 |
until the thirteenth year of |
the |
peace, an anniversary the world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:10 |
of the peace, an anniversary |
the |
world still celebrates today |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:11 |
to Byzantium and there established |
the |
court, being ordered to do |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:11 |
very splendid buildings and increased |
the |
city fivefold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:12 |
few buildings like those of |
the |
world conqueror Alexander of Macedon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:12 |
built in his own memory |
the |
so-called Strategion - for in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:12 |
for in it he stored |
the |
war materiel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
This was later renewed by |
the |
Roman emperor Severus, who himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
who himself built baths in |
the |
place of the column, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
baths in the place of |
the |
column, which had as an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
which had as an inscription |
the |
mystical name of the sun |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
inscription the mystical name of |
the |
sun, in the Thracian tongue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
name of the sun, in |
the |
Thracian tongue Xeuxippus, by which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
tongue Xeuxippus, by which name |
the |
baths were also called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:14 |
He also built |
the |
theater, both for wild animal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:14 |
combats and for players, and |
the |
hippodrome, which was unfinished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:15 |
Constantine established |
the |
city in every way and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:15 |
called it New Rome, but |
the |
world called it the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:15 |
but the world called it |
the |
city of Constantine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
he secretly took from Rome |
the |
sculpture called the Palladium and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
from Rome the sculpture called |
the |
Palladium and placed it in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
Palladium and placed it in |
the |
Forum under the column that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
it in the Forum under |
the |
column that he himself had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:1 |
Concerning Arius |
the |
heretic and the council that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:1 |
Concerning Arius the heretic and |
the |
council that took place on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:1 |
his account in Nicaea, and |
the |
miracle that happened to Gregory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
taught a wicked heresy: that |
the |
Son is not equal to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
Son is not equal to |
the |
Father and not from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
the Father and not from |
the |
nature and being of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
the nature and being of |
the |
Father, nor born from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
the Father, nor born from |
the |
Father before all ages, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
later. This impious Arius suffered |
the |
death that he merited in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
death that he merited in |
the |
latrines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:3 |
a command was promulgated by |
the |
Emperor Constantine that a council |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:4 |
Victor and Vincent, priests from |
the |
city of Rome with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:4 |
the city of Rome with |
the |
signature of Saint Silvester, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:4 |
signature of Saint Silvester, and |
the |
bishops Alexander of Alexandria, Eustathius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:5 |
there arrived an edict of |
the |
Emperor Constantine to our King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:5 |
him he should go to |
the |
council. But Trdat refused |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:6 |
because he had heard of |
the |
alliance of Shapuh with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:6 |
the alliance of Shapuh with |
the |
king of India and with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:6 |
king of India and with |
the |
Khak’an of the east, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:6 |
and with the Khak’an of |
the |
east, and that his commanders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:7 |
suspicious that he might break |
the |
treaty according to the custom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:7 |
break the treaty according to |
the |
custom of pagans, he therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:7 |
he therefore did not leave |
the |
country without his presence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:8 |
given even more honor from |
the |
council on account of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:9 |
Aristakēs with a copy of |
the |
true confession of faith signed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
his way he met Leontius |
the |
Great at the moment when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
met Leontius the Great at |
the |
moment when he was baptizing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
when he was baptizing Gregory, |
the |
father of Gregory the theologian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
Gregory, the father of Gregory |
the |
theologian. When the latter emerged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
of Gregory the theologian. When |
the |
latter emerged from the water |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
When the latter emerged from |
the |
water, light shone out around |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
around him, which none of |
the |
multitude saw save Leontius, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
Persia, who were traveling to |
the |
council by the same road |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10 |
traveling to the council by |
the |
same road |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:1 |
|
The |
return of Aristakēs from Nicaea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:1 |
return of Aristakēs from Nicaea, |
the |
conversion of his kinsmen, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:1 |
conversion of his kinsmen, and |
the |
constructions at Garni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
Aristakēs traveled with Leontius |
the |
Great to the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
with Leontius the Great to |
the |
city of Nicaea, where the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
the city of Nicaea, where |
the |
three hundred and eighteen fathers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
fathers had assembled to overthrow |
the |
Arians. These they anathematized and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
and excommunicated from communion with |
the |
church, and in like manner |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
church, and in like manner |
the |
emperor deported them to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
the emperor deported them to |
the |
mines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:3 |
Then Aristakes returned with |
the |
orthodox creed and the twenty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:3 |
with the orthodox creed and |
the |
twenty canonical chapters of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:3 |
the twenty canonical chapters of |
the |
council and met his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:3 |
and met his father and |
the |
king in the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:3 |
father and the king in |
the |
city of Vaḷarshapat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:4 |
chapters of his own to |
the |
canons of the council to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:4 |
own to the canons of |
the |
council to take greater care |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
with his relatives by Gregory |
the |
Great. The king, receiving him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
relatives by Gregory the Great. |
The |
king, receiving him from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
The king, receiving him from |
the |
water, gave him as inheritance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
water, gave him as inheritance |
the |
great property of Artashēs, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
is now called Draskhanakert, and |
the |
province of Shirak, as to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:7 |
However, King Trdat consoled Arshavir, |
the |
eldest of Kamsar’s sons, by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:7 |
name, and setting him among |
the |
number of the princely houses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:7 |
him among the number of |
the |
princely houses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
He also added other gifts, |
the |
city of Eruand and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
the city of Eruand and |
the |
province of the same as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
Eruand and the province of |
the |
same as far as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
the same as far as |
the |
end of the great valley |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
far as the end of |
the |
great valley, only that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
might banish from his mind |
the |
memory of his original land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:9 |
Arshavir, greatly loving |
the |
province, called it Arsharunik’ after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:10 |
So we have explained |
the |
reasons for the coming of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:10 |
have explained the reasons for |
the |
coming of the two clans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:10 |
reasons for the coming of |
the |
two clans, the Parthians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:10 |
coming of the two clans, |
the |
Parthians and the Pahlavik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:10 |
two clans, the Parthians and |
the |
Pahlavik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:11 |
About that time Trdat completed |
the |
construction of the fortress of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:11 |
Trdat completed the construction of |
the |
fortress of Garni in hard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:11 |
her memory an inscription in |
the |
Greek script |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:12 |
But Saint Gregory returned to |
the |
same mountains and thereafter appeared |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:1 |
Concerning |
the |
death of Gregory and Aristakēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:1 |
Gregory and Aristakēs, and why |
the |
mountain is called “Caves of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:2 |
In |
the |
seventeenth year of Trdat’s reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:2 |
our father and parent in |
the |
gospel, Gregory, sat on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:2 |
the gospel, Gregory, sat on |
the |
throne of the holy apostle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:2 |
sat on the throne of |
the |
holy apostle Thaddaeus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3 |
After illuminating |
the |
whole of Armenia with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3 |
the whole of Armenia with |
the |
light of divine knowledge, banishing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3 |
light of divine knowledge, banishing |
the |
darkness of idolatry and filling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3 |
teachers, in his love for |
the |
mountains and solitude and a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3 |
successor and remained himself in |
the |
province of Daranaḷik’ in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3 |
the province of Daranaḷik’ in |
the |
mountain “Caves of Manē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
woman, Manē by name, among |
the |
companions of Saint Rhipsimē, like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
of Saint Rhipsimē, like Nunē, |
the |
teacher of the Georgians, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
like Nunē, the teacher of |
the |
Georgians, who made no haste |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
mountains in some caves in |
the |
rock. For this reason, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
the rock. For this reason, |
the |
mountain was named “Caves of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:6 |
revealed himself and traveled about |
the |
country, confirming his disciples in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:6 |
country, confirming his disciples in |
the |
faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:7 |
own son Aristakēs returned from |
the |
council of Nicaea, thenceforth Saint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:8 |
Therefore from |
the |
beginning of his priesthood in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:8 |
beginning of his priesthood in |
the |
seventeenth year of Trdat’s reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:8 |
year of Trdat’s reign until |
the |
forty-seventh of the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:8 |
until the forty-seventh of |
the |
same, from when he no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:9 |
patriarch for seven years, from |
the |
forty-seventh year of Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:10 |
a spiritual sword, according to |
the |
saying [cf. Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12], and thus was accounted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:10 |
accounted an enemy of all |
the |
unjust and evildoers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
who had been appointed to |
the |
governorship of what is called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
day. And meeting him on |
the |
road in the province of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
him on the road in |
the |
province of Tsop’k’, he slew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
Tsop’k’, he slew him by |
the |
sword and fled himself to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
sword and fled himself to |
the |
Taurus of Cilicia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:12 |
But his disciples took |
the |
saint’s body to the province |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:12 |
took the saint’s body to |
the |
province of Ekeḷeats’ and laid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:13 |
brother Vrt’anēs succeeded him from |
the |
fifty-fourth year of Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:14 |
Gregory lived in seclusion in |
the |
Cave of Manē for many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:14 |
his death was transposed to |
the |
ranks of the angels |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:14 |
transposed to the ranks of |
the |
angels |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:15 |
dead and buried him in |
the |
same place without knowing who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
fitting that they who were |
the |
ministers of our Savior’s birth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
Savior’s birth [cf. Luke 2:13] should also be |
the |
servants of his disciple’s burial |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:17 |
of old [cf. Deut. 34:6], lest they become |
the |
object of a cult to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:17 |
object of a cult to |
the |
half-converted barbarian nations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:18 |
But when |
the |
faith had become firmly established |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:18 |
them and buried them in |
the |
village of T’ordan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
a Parthian by origin, from |
the |
province of Pahlav, a descendant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
of Pahlav, a descendant of |
the |
reigning Arsacid family, from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
the reigning Arsacid family, from |
the |
Surēn branch through his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
his father called Anak. From |
the |
eastern regions of our land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
divine ray, an escape from |
the |
profound evil of idolatry, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
the profound evil of idolatry, |
the |
source of blessing and spiritual |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
divine palm tree planted in |
the |
house of the Lord and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
planted in the house of |
the |
Lord and flourishing in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
the Lord and flourishing in |
the |
courts of our God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:20 |
He increased |
the |
number of the faithful among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:20 |
He increased the number of |
the |
faithful among such and so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:20 |
age of spiritual wealth [cf. Ps. 91:15] for |
the |
glory and praise of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:1 |
Concerning |
the |
death of King Trdat, including |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:1 |
Trdat, including a reproach in |
the |
form of a lament |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
When speaking of |
the |
saint and great man, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
the saint and great man, |
the |
second hero and spiritual overseer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
spiritual overseer of our illumination, |
the |
most truly king of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
very glorious speech as of |
the |
coworker and equal in austerity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
our salvation. It has pleased |
the |
Holy Spirit to give precedence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
And I would assign |
the |
superiority to the king, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
would assign the superiority to |
the |
king, for the two were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
superiority to the king, for |
the |
two were equal in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
the two were equal in |
the |
contemplation of God and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
the contemplation of God and |
the |
ascetic life, but the king’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
and the ascetic life, but |
the |
king’s merit was greater in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
greater in subjecting people to |
the |
faith by persuasive or forceful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
his efforts on behalf of |
the |
faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:4 |
this reason I call him |
the |
leader on the road and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:4 |
call him the leader on |
the |
road and the second father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:4 |
leader on the road and |
the |
second father of our illumination |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
But because this is |
the |
time for history and not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
been composed in accordance with |
the |
accounts of various historians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
let us pass on to |
the |
order of events as they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6 |
his acts and words for |
the |
cause of Christ. He chided |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6 |
Christ. He chided and urged |
the |
greatest princes, and at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6 |
the greatest princes, and at |
the |
same time all the mass |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6 |
at the same time all |
the |
mass of the common people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6 |
time all the mass of |
the |
common people, to become true |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6 |
become true Christians so that |
the |
deeds of all might bear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6 |
all might bear witness to |
the |
faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
But I wish to mention |
the |
hardheartedness, or rather vain-glory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
glory, of our nation from |
the |
beginning to now: enemies to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
beginning to now: enemies to |
the |
good, strangers to the truth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
to the good, strangers to |
the |
truth, by nature presumptuous and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
presumptuous and perverse, they opposed |
the |
king’s will concerning the Christian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
opposed the king’s will concerning |
the |
Christian religion, following the will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
concerning the Christian religion, following |
the |
will of their wives and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:8 |
Unable to endure this, |
the |
king cast off his earthly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:8 |
a heavenly one, quickly reaching |
the |
place of the holy hermit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:8 |
quickly reaching the place of |
the |
holy hermit of Christ and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:9 |
am ashamed here to speak |
the |
truth, especially the lawlessness and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:9 |
to speak the truth, especially |
the |
lawlessness and impiety of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:10 |
will if he would rule |
the |
kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
But when |
the |
saint did not agree they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
as once in old times |
the |
Athenians gave hemlock to Socrates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
speak in our terms, when |
the |
Hebrews in their fury gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:12 |
they shut out from themselves |
the |
shining ray of piety |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
Paul for his own and |
the |
enemies of the cross of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
own and the enemies of |
the |
cross of Christ [cf. Phil. 3:18]. But I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
own words but those of |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:16 |
glorified his saints and that |
the |
Lord will not hear when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:17 |
despised those who hope in |
the |
Lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
there will come upon you |
the |
trap that you do not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
that you do not recognize; |
the |
prey that you have hunted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
and you will fall into |
the |
same trap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:19 |
his soul will rejoice in |
the |
Lord and rejoice in his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
Christ, “what will become of |
the |
dry |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
Now if this is |
the |
case with the saints of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
this is the case with |
the |
saints of God and those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
humbled themselves by descending from |
the |
throne for God’s sake, what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
our words to God concerning |
the |
dangers we run from you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
provide for us; which of |
the |
doctors will provide intercession, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
I shall leave |
the |
rest, for you have not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
for you have not restrained |
the |
evil tongues and ignorance, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
have enflamed them more than |
the |
furnace of Babylon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
divine but do not comprehend |
the |
force of their meaning, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
do so not according to |
the |
will of the Spirit but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
according to the will of |
the |
Spirit but according to another’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
in their right minds. For |
the |
one who speaks talks of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
God and things divine, but |
the |
thoughts of the speaker are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
divine, but the thoughts of |
the |
speaker are directed to another |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:27 |
hear his voice” [Isa. 42:2]. But for |
the |
sake of human glory they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:28 |
|
The |
torrents of their loquacity flow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:28 |
a fountain, as one of |
the |
ancients said, and offend all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:28 |
ancients said, and offend all |
the |
drunkards in the squares |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:28 |
offend all the drunkards in |
the |
squares |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
I refrain from mentioning |
the |
saying of Christ: that vengeance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
vengeance will be exacted from |
the |
blood of the just Abel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
exacted from the blood of |
the |
just Abel up to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
the just Abel up to |
the |
blood of Zachariah, which was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
Zachariah, which was shed between |
the |
temple and the altar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
shed between the temple and |
the |
altar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:31 |
am weary of speaking to |
the |
ears of the dead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:31 |
speaking to the ears of |
the |
dead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
poison, they were deprived of |
the |
rays of the light of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
deprived of the rays of |
the |
light of his grace. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:33 |
End of |
the |
second book of the progress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:33 |
of the second book of |
the |
progress of Greater Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
|
The |
Conclusion of the History of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
The Conclusion of |
the |
History of Our Fatherland: THERE |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
THERE is no study of |
the |
antiquity’ of our land, nor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
go through all that of |
the |
Greeks owing to the lack |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
of the Greeks owing to |
the |
lack of time. Likewise, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
the lack of time. Likewise, |
the |
works of Diodore are not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:2 |
far as our ability and |
the |
records permit, we have given |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:2 |
account of events from Alexander |
the |
Great down to the death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:2 |
Alexander the Great down to |
the |
death of Saint Trdat, dealing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
after Saint Trdat down to |
the |
removal of the Arsacid family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
down to the removal of |
the |
Arsacid family from the throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
of the Arsacid family from |
the |
throne and of the posterity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
from the throne and of |
the |
posterity of Saint Gregory from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
posterity of Saint Gregory from |
the |
patriarchate. We shall deal with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
read very carefully and avidly |
the |
history of our fatherland |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:1 |
What happened after |
the |
death of Trdat to Vrt’anēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:1 |
death of Trdat to Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great and the three princely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:1 |
to Vrt’anēs the Great and |
the |
three princely houses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:2 |
At |
the |
time of Trdat’s death Vrt’anēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:2 |
time of Trdat’s death Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great was at the martyrium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:2 |
Vrt’anēs the Great was at |
the |
martyrium of Saint John, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
There |
the |
inhabitants of that mountain devised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
mountain devised a plot at |
the |
instigation of the princes and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
plot at the instigation of |
the |
princes and wished to kill |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
ungraspable hand, as happened in |
the |
time of Elisha of old |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
Elisha of old or as |
the |
Jews were struck in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
the Jews were struck in |
the |
time of Christ Himself our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
God. Unharmed, Vrt’anēs went to |
the |
province of Ekeḷeats’, to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
the province of Ekeḷeats’, to |
the |
town of T’il, where the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
the town of T’il, where |
the |
tomb of his brother Aristakēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
which remained in anarchy as |
the |
princely houses had risen against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
other in mutual slaughter. Thus, |
the |
three families called Bznuni and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:1 |
|
The |
murder of Saint Grigoris by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:1 |
murder of Saint Grigoris by |
the |
barbarians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:2 |
With great energy |
the |
blessed Trdat waged a campaign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:2 |
Trdat waged a campaign for |
the |
faith and moral life, especially |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:2 |
regard to those who inhabited |
the |
remoter parts of his kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
Therefore |
the |
governors of the northeastern regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
Therefore the governors of |
the |
northeastern regions, the commanders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
governors of the northeastern regions, |
the |
commanders of the distant city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
northeastern regions, the commanders of |
the |
distant city called P’aytakaran, came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
P’aytakaran, came and said to |
the |
king: “If you wish to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
to rule those lands in |
the |
true way according to this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
faith, send them bishops from |
the |
line of Saint Gregory because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
they will respect them for |
the |
famous name’ of Gregory and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:4 |
|
The |
blessed Trdat, trusting in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:4 |
this, gave them as bishop |
the |
young Grigoris, the elder son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:4 |
as bishop the young Grigoris, |
the |
elder son of Vrt’anēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:5 |
Although he thought |
the |
matter uncanonical, considering his young |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:5 |
his young age, nonetheless, seeing |
the |
nobility of his spirit and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:5 |
him with great confidence, in |
the |
company of a certain Sanatruk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6 |
of integrity and behaved with |
the |
virtues of his fathers. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6 |
his virginity, and equal to |
the |
king in the severity of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6 |
equal to the king in |
the |
severity of his asceticism |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:7 |
However, when |
the |
news of Trdat’s death arrived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:7 |
news of Trdat’s death arrived, |
the |
same Sanatruk and some other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:7 |
and some other men among |
the |
ever-faithless Aḷuank’ plotted, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:7 |
plotted, and these barbarians murdered |
the |
blessed one by trampling him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:7 |
him with their horses in |
the |
plain of Vatnean near the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:7 |
the plain of Vatnean near |
the |
Caspian Sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:8 |
Siunik’, and buried him in |
the |
town of Amaras |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:9 |
Sanatruk, crowning himself, occupied |
the |
city of P’aytakaran and with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:9 |
city of P’aytakaran and with |
the |
support of foreign nations planned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:1 |
|
The |
withdrawal of the bdeashkh Bakur |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:1 |
The withdrawal of |
the |
bdeashkh Bakur from alliance with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:1 |
bdeashkh Bakur from alliance with |
the |
Armenians, and the princes’ plan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:1 |
alliance with the Armenians, and |
the |
princes’ plan to make Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
we find it said in |
the |
divine histories, the Hebrew nation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
said in the divine histories, |
the |
Hebrew nation, after the Judges |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
histories, the Hebrew nation, after |
the |
Judges and in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
after the Judges and in |
the |
time of anarchy and unrest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
pleasure [cf. Judges 21:24]. One could also see |
the |
same thing in our own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
For on |
the |
death of the blessed Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
For on the death of |
the |
blessed Trdat, the great prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
death of the blessed Trdat, |
the |
great prince Bakur, who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
prince Bakur, who was entitled |
the |
bdeashkh of Aḷdznik’, seeing Sanatruk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
Sanatruk reigning in P’aytakaran, conceived |
the |
same plan for himself. Although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
independent. Abandoning his alliance with |
the |
Armenians, he assisted Ormizd, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
When |
the |
Armenian princes became aware of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
it, they gathered together in |
the |
presence of Vrt’anēs the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
in the presence of Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great and sent two of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
Great and sent two of |
the |
honorable lords - Mar, lord of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
Gag, lord of Hashteank’ - to |
the |
capital city to the Emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
to the capital city to |
the |
Emperor Constantius, son of Constantine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:1 |
A copy of |
the |
Armenians’ letter: “Archbishop Vrt’anēs and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:1 |
Armenians’ letter: “Archbishop Vrt’anēs and |
the |
bishops under him and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:1 |
bishops under him and all |
the |
princes of Greater Armenia, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:1 |
Greater Armenia, to our lord |
the |
emperor Caesar Constantius, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2 |
Remember |
the |
sworn covenant of your father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2 |
give this country over to |
the |
godless Persians, but help us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:3 |
Europe but also of all |
the |
Mediterranean, and the awe of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:3 |
of all the Mediterranean, and |
the |
awe of your power has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:3 |
of your power has reached |
the |
ends of the earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:3 |
has reached the ends of |
the |
earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:7 |
|
THE |
LETTER OF CONSTANTIUS |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:8 |
|
The |
emperor Augustus Caesar Constantius, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:8 |
Augustus Caesar Constantius, to Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great and all your fellow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9 |
army to your support with |
the |
command to make Khosrov, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:1 |
|
The |
arrival of Antiochus and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
Khosrov king and appointed to |
the |
same command over the army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
to the same command over |
the |
army the four generals whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
same command over the army |
the |
four generals whom Trdat had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
in his own lifetime, after |
the |
death of his tutor Artavazd |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
Artavazd Mandakuni who had been |
the |
single supreme commander and general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
|
The |
first was Bagarat the aspet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
The first was Bagarat |
the |
aspet, as general of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
the aspet, as general of |
the |
western force; the second was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
general of the western force; |
the |
second was Mihran, prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
of Gugark’, as general of |
the |
northern army; the third was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
general of the northern army; |
the |
third was Vahan, prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
third was Vahan, prince of |
the |
Amatunik’, as general of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
the Amatunik’, as general of |
the |
eastern force; the fourth was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
general of the eastern force; |
the |
fourth was Manachihr, prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
fourth was Manachihr, prince of |
the |
Ṙshtunik’, as general of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:3 |
the Ṙshtunik’, as general of |
the |
southern army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:4 |
And he divided |
the |
troops and gave each one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
He sent Manachihr with |
the |
southern army and that of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
and that of Cilicia to |
the |
regions of Assyria and Mesopotamia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
Mesopotamia; and Vahan, prince of |
the |
Amatunik’, with the eastern force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
prince of the Amatunik’, with |
the |
eastern force and the army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
with the eastern force and |
the |
army of Galatia he sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
of Galatia he sent to |
the |
regions of Azerbaijan to keep |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
to keep them secure from |
the |
Persian king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:6 |
boned and did not approximate |
the |
stature of a warrior - took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:6 |
and in unison with all |
the |
Greek forces marched against Sanatruk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:7 |
But |
the |
latter, having filled the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:7 |
But the latter, having filled |
the |
city of P’aytakaran with Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:7 |
with Persian troops, fled with |
the |
princes of the Aḷuank’ to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:7 |
fled with the princes of |
the |
Aḷuank’ to King Shapuh for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
to peaceful obedience, he ordered |
the |
lands of the rebels to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
he ordered the lands of |
the |
rebels to be subjected to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
to pillage. He himself collected |
the |
tribute and returned to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
the tribute and returned to |
the |
emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:1 |
|
The |
crime of Manachihr against Jacob |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:1 |
crime of Manachihr against Jacob |
the |
Great, and his death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
When Manachihr arrived in |
the |
regions of Assyria with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
the regions of Assyria with |
the |
Armenian southern force and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
the Armenian southern force and |
the |
Cilician army, he offered battle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
he offered battle to Bakur |
the |
bdeashkh and slew him, putting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
to flight his army and |
the |
Persians who had come to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
Khosrov. He unmercifully condemned to |
the |
sword all the provinces of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
condemned to the sword all |
the |
provinces of his state, not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
of his state, not only |
the |
warriors but also the common |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
only the warriors but also |
the |
common peasants. He took many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
He took many captives from |
the |
regions of Nisibis, including eight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
Nisibis, including eight deacons of |
the |
great Bishop Jacob. After this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:3 |
and urged Manachihr to free |
the |
common captives as being in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:3 |
Manachihr did not agree, adducing |
the |
king in excuse |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
When Jacob addressed himself to |
the |
king, Manachihr was even more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
even more vexed and at |
the |
instigation of the inhabitants of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
and at the instigation of |
the |
inhabitants of the province he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
instigation of the inhabitants of |
the |
province he ordered the eight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
of the province he ordered |
the |
eight deacons, who were in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4 |
bonds, to be thrown into |
the |
sea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:5 |
When Jacob |
the |
Great heard of this he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:5 |
of anger, like Moses leaving |
the |
presence of Pharaoh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:6 |
a certain mountain from which |
the |
whole province was visible, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7 |
Manachihr died of various sufferings; |
the |
fertility of the irrigated province |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7 |
various sufferings; the fertility of |
the |
irrigated province turned into a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7 |
turned into a salt marsh [cf. Ps. 106:34], |
the |
sky overhead became bronze according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7 |
bronze according to Scripture [cf. Deut. 28:23], and |
the |
sea, contrary to its nature |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7 |
contrary to its nature, covered |
the |
fields |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
When Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great and King Khosrov heard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
this, in anger they ordered |
the |
captives to be freed and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
to be freed and that |
the |
same man, Jacob should be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
be implored with penitence that |
the |
wrath of the Lord might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
penitence that the wrath of |
the |
Lord might be averted. After |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
Lord might be averted. After |
the |
departure of Jacob from this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
and heir obtained healing for |
the |
province by sincere repentance, copious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:1 |
Concerning |
the |
reign of Khosrov the Small |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:1 |
Concerning the reign of Khosrov |
the |
Small, the transfer of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:1 |
reign of Khosrov the Small, |
the |
transfer of the court, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:1 |
the Small, the transfer of |
the |
court, and the planting of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:1 |
transfer of the court, and |
the |
planting of the forest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:1 |
court, and the planting of |
the |
forest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
In |
the |
second year of Ormizd, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
Ormizd, king of Persia, and |
the |
eighth year of the reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
and the eighth year of |
the |
reign of the Emperor Constantius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
year of the reign of |
the |
Emperor Constantius, with the latter’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
of the Emperor Constantius, with |
the |
latter’s help Khosrov became king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
even make any opposition to |
the |
regions that had rebelled, after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
regions that had rebelled, after |
the |
single occasion when they had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
they had been taken by |
the |
Greek armies. Leaving the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
by the Greek armies. Leaving |
the |
Persian king to his wishes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
it sufficient to rule over |
the |
territories that he retained and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
though this did not impair |
the |
vigor of his spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
this reason that he planted |
the |
forest beside the Azat River |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
he planted the forest beside |
the |
Azat River, which is called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:5 |
He also transferred |
the |
court to a spot above |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:5 |
court to a spot above |
the |
forest and built a shady |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:5 |
and built a shady palace. |
The |
place is called Duin in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
Because at that time |
the |
sun was in Ares, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
endure, they willingly agreed to |
the |
change |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:1 |
|
The |
incursion among us by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:1 |
The incursion among us by |
the |
northern nations in his days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:1 |
nations in his days, when |
the |
heroic exploits of Vahan Amatuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:2 |
In his days |
the |
inhabitants of the northern Caucasus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:2 |
his days the inhabitants of |
the |
northern Caucasus united, and aware |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:2 |
cowardice and especially enticed by |
the |
entreaties of Sanatruk at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:2 |
the entreaties of Sanatruk at |
the |
secret command of Shapuh, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
were opposed in war by |
the |
eastern and western Armenian armies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
and western Armenian armies with |
the |
generals Bagarat the aspet and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
armies with the generals Bagarat |
the |
aspet and Vahan the prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
Bagarat the aspet and Vahan |
the |
prince of the Amatunik’, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
and Vahan the prince of |
the |
Amatunik’, for our northern forces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
were with King Khosrov in |
the |
land of Tsop’k’. The enemy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
in the land of Tsop’k’. |
The |
enemy killed Mihran, cut down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
to flight, and having reached |
the |
gates of Vaḷarshapat set siege |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
them back from there to |
the |
rocks of Awshakan, and gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4 |
according to their usual custom. |
The |
valiant cavalry pursued them fast |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:5 |
Finally |
the |
enemy unwillingly drew up his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:5 |
drew up his battle line. |
The |
commander of their lancers, a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:5 |
enveloped in felt, was assaulting |
the |
main body of the army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:5 |
assaulting the main body of |
the |
army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:6 |
|
The |
valiant Armenians, keeping their eyes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:6 |
struck him with a lance |
the |
felt turned it aside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7 |
Then |
the |
brave Vahan Amatuni, looking toward |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7 |
brave Vahan Amatuni, looking toward |
the |
cathedral, note: “Help me, God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7 |
guided David’s sling stone to |
the |
forehead of the insolent Goliath |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7 |
stone to the forehead of |
the |
insolent Goliath [cf. 1 Kings 17:49]. Direct my lance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7 |
Direct my lance also to |
the |
eye of this warrior |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:8 |
in his request: he struck |
the |
fearsome giant from the back |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:8 |
struck the fearsome giant from |
the |
back of his horse to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:8 |
back of his horse to |
the |
ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:9 |
Such a disaster put |
the |
enemy to flight and strengthened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:9 |
enemy to flight and strengthened |
the |
Armenian forces to gain the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:9 |
the Armenian forces to gain |
the |
victory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:10 |
Bagarat returned from there to |
the |
land of Tsop’k’ he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:10 |
faithful and unjealous witness to |
the |
king about Vahan’s bravery and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:11 |
Therefore |
the |
king granted him the site |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:11 |
Therefore the king granted him |
the |
site of the battle, Awshakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:11 |
granted him the site of |
the |
battle, Awshakan, where he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:12 |
Mihran’s stead he appointed over |
the |
army Garjoyl Maḷkhaz, prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:12 |
army Garjoyl Maḷkhaz, prince of |
the |
Khoṙkhoṙunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:1 |
|
The |
death of Khosrov and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:1 |
The death of Khosrov and |
the |
war of the Armenians with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:1 |
Khosrov and the war of |
the |
Armenians with the Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:1 |
war of the Armenians with |
the |
Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
when Khosrov realized that Shapuh, |
the |
Persian king, was assisting his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
assisting his enemies, he broke |
the |
peace he had with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
him and withheld from him |
the |
special tribute, giving it instead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
tribute, giving it instead to |
the |
emperor. And bringing up the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
the emperor. And bringing up |
the |
Greek army he opposed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
the Greek army he opposed |
the |
Persian king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
Vrt’anēs gathered all |
the |
Armenian princes with the army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
all the Armenian princes with |
the |
army and the generals and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
princes with the army and |
the |
generals and entrusted the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
and the generals and entrusted |
the |
land of Armenia to Arshavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
Armenia to Arshavir Kamsarakan, as |
the |
preeminent and most honorable man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4 |
and most honorable man after |
the |
king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:5 |
Khosrov’s son, and went to |
the |
emperor to ask that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
But |
the |
Persian king Shapuh, when he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
son Tiran had gone to |
the |
emperor, gathered a great army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:7 |
But they were opposed by |
the |
valiant Arshavir Kamsarakan with all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:7 |
valiant Arshavir Kamsarakan with all |
the |
Armenian forces, who gave battle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:7 |
forces, who gave battle on |
the |
plain called Mṙuḷ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:8 |
And although many of |
the |
greatest nobles fell in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:8 |
the greatest nobles fell in |
the |
war, nonetheless the Armenian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:8 |
fell in the war, nonetheless |
the |
Armenian army, gaining the victory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:8 |
nonetheless the Armenian army, gaining |
the |
victory, put the Persian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:8 |
army, gaining the victory, put |
the |
Persian army to flight and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:8 |
army to flight and guarded |
the |
land until Tiran’s arrival |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:1 |
Concerning |
the |
reign of Tiran, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:1 |
the reign of Tiran, and |
the |
departure from this world of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:1 |
from this world of Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great, and the succession of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:1 |
of Vrt’anēs the Great, and |
the |
succession of Saint Yusik to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:1 |
succession of Saint Yusik to |
the |
patriarchal throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:2 |
In |
the |
seventeenth year of his reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:2 |
him to Armenia with Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3 |
land, making a treaty with |
the |
Persians and not war. Paying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3 |
not war. Paying tribute to |
the |
Greeks and a special tribute |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3 |
and a special tribute to |
the |
Persians, he lived in tranquility |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3 |
vice openly because of Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:4 |
After Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great had completed fifteen years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:4 |
departed from this world in |
the |
third year of Tiran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
And at |
the |
latter’s orders he was taken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
was taken and buried in |
the |
village of T’ordan, as if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:6 |
To |
the |
patriarchal throne succeeded Yusik his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:6 |
succeeded Yusik his son in |
the |
fourth year of Tiran; he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:6 |
was a true follower of |
the |
virtues of his fathers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:1 |
|
The |
war of Shapuh against Constantius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:2 |
him from an attack of |
the |
northern nations who, having united |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:2 |
nations who, having united, penetrated |
the |
pass of Chor and encamped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:2 |
of Chor and encamped on |
the |
borders of Albania for four |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:3 |
alliance, and then he attacked |
the |
Mediterranean lands and Palestine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
Caesar, took up arms against |
the |
Persians. And when they gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4 |
neither turned their back to |
the |
other, so they came to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:5 |
long illness he died in |
the |
city of Mospuestia in Cilicia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:6 |
In his days appeared |
the |
luminous cross in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:6 |
appeared the luminous cross in |
the |
time of the blessed Cyril |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:6 |
cross in the time of |
the |
blessed Cyril |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2 |
At that time |
the |
impious Julian became emperor of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2 |
impious Julian became emperor of |
the |
Greeks. He denied God, worshipped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2 |
raised persecutions and trouble against |
the |
church, and tried in many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2 |
in many ways to extinguish |
the |
Christian faith. However, he did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2 |
by deceitful means to have |
the |
cult of Christ abolished and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:3 |
When justice armed him against |
the |
Persians, he crossed Cilicia and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:3 |
crossed Cilicia and reached Mesopotamia. |
The |
Persian army defending that area |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:3 |
army defending that area cut |
the |
cords of the bridge of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:3 |
area cut the cords of |
the |
bridge of boats across the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:3 |
the bridge of boats across |
the |
Euphrates and barred the crossing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:3 |
across the Euphrates and barred |
the |
crossing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:4 |
down to meet Julian, attacked |
the |
Persian army, and dispersed it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:4 |
Offering his services, he brought |
the |
impious Julian across with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:5 |
with him to Persia on |
the |
grounds that he was unable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:6 |
his grandson Tirit’, son of |
the |
dead Artashēs, his eldest son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
tablets on which were also |
the |
images of various demons with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
set up in church, at |
the |
eastern end, saying that whoever |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
that whoever were tributary to |
the |
Roman empire acted thus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:8 |
back, unaware that by deceit |
the |
images of the demons would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:8 |
by deceit the images of |
the |
demons would be worshipped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:1 |
|
The |
martyrdom of Saint Yusik and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:2 |
Now when Tiran reached |
the |
province of Tsop’k’, he wished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:2 |
he wished to set up |
the |
image in his own royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
Saint Yusik snatched it from |
the |
king’s hands, and throwing it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
hands, and throwing it to |
the |
ground, trampled on it and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
broke it to pieces, warning |
the |
king about the deceitfulness of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
pieces, warning the king about |
the |
deceitfulness of the matter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3 |
king about the deceitfulness of |
the |
matter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4 |
to death for trampling on |
the |
emperor’s image. And even more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4 |
And even more inflamed at |
the |
vexation he suffered from Saint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4 |
hide, until he gave up |
the |
ghost under the whipping |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4 |
gave up the ghost under |
the |
whipping |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:5 |
death Tiran was cursed by |
the |
old priest Daniel, who had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:6 |
him in his hermitage called “ |
the |
garden of ash trees |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:7 |
|
The |
body of Saint Yusik they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:7 |
placed beside his father in |
the |
village of T’ordan. He had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:7 |
T’ordan. He had been in |
the |
episcopate for six years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:1 |
How Zawray took |
the |
Armenian army, seceded from Julian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
News of |
the |
murder of Saint Yusik and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
murder of Saint Yusik and |
the |
murmuring of all the nobles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
and the murmuring of all |
the |
nobles reached the prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
of all the nobles reached |
the |
prince of the Rshtunik*, Zawray |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
nobles reached the prince of |
the |
Rshtunik*, Zawray, who was the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
the Rshtunik*, Zawray, who was |
the |
general of the Armenian southern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
who was the general of |
the |
Armenian southern force in place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
troops: “Let us not heed |
the |
orders of the man who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
not heed the orders of |
the |
man who casts a stumbling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
casts a stumbling block in |
the |
way of the worship of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
block in the way of |
the |
worship of Christ and murders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:4 |
until he could see what |
the |
other nobles would do |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:7 |
|
The |
emperor Julian, offspring of Inak’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
|
The |
army that you sent to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
for two reasons. First, lest |
the |
Persians say of us that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
free will that he led |
the |
army. And second, to test |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
by Ares, who granted us |
the |
throne, and by Athena, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
by Athena, who gave us |
the |
victory, that on our return |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:11 |
his army saw that all |
the |
nobles remained silent, according to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:11 |
nobles remained silent, according to |
the |
usual lack of perseverance of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:12 |
left alone, unwillingly went to |
the |
king. And the king seized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:12 |
went to the king. And |
the |
king seized him, took also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:13 |
Only one child, |
the |
son of his brother Mehendak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:14 |
|
The |
king put in his place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:14 |
put in his place Saḷamut’, |
the |
lord of Antsit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:1 |
Concerning |
the |
death of Yusik’s sons and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:1 |
death of Yusik’s sons and |
the |
succession of P’aṙnerseh to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:1 |
the succession of P’aṙnerseh to |
the |
patriarchal throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:2 |
|
The |
Armenian princes sought from Tiran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:2 |
man to be elevated to |
the |
episcopate in place of Yusik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
terror in its hearers. At |
the |
same spot they were both |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
gone to Byzantium to marry |
the |
daughter of a great noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:4 |
and made him patriarch in |
the |
tenth year of Tiran. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:4 |
year of Tiran. He occupied |
the |
throne for four years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:2 |
After all this |
the |
impious Julian, in accordance with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:2 |
just deserts, was wounded in |
the |
intestines and died in Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:3 |
emperor, but he died on |
the |
road and did not reach |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:4 |
|
The |
Persian king Shapuh pressed behind |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:4 |
by writing a letter in |
the |
following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
|
The |
most valiant of the Mazdaeans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
The most valiant of |
the |
Mazdaeans, the equal of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
most valiant of the Mazdaeans, |
the |
equal of the sun, Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
the Mazdaeans, the equal of |
the |
sun, Shapuh, king of kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
us by not coming with |
the |
emperor to the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
coming with the emperor to |
the |
land of Persia but by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
by recalling and sending back |
the |
army that he took from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
they alleged that you were |
the |
cause. Therefore, in our anger |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:9 |
your kingdom, we swear by |
the |
great god Mihr. Only hurry |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:10 |
for justice drew him to |
the |
place of retribution |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
land was illuminated, according to |
the |
saying of the Gospel, “being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
according to the saying of |
the |
Gospel, “being the light of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
saying of the Gospel, “being |
the |
light of the world” [John 8:12, 9:5] - of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
Gospel, “being the light of |
the |
world” [John 8:12, 9:5] - of which Tiran deprived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:12 |
he too was deprived of |
the |
light after reigning for eleven |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2 |
son Arshak king. Fearful that |
the |
Armenian army might put an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2 |
might put an obstacle in |
the |
way of his plans, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2 |
by acting benevolently to secure |
the |
land for himself. He also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2 |
for himself. He also subjected |
the |
order of princes by taking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:3 |
he appointed as commander of |
the |
Armenian eastern army his friend |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:3 |
to him, he himself pursued |
the |
Greek army. Arriving in Bithynia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
By |
the |
sea he set up a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
This signified that just as |
the |
lion is the most powerful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
just as the lion is |
the |
most powerful of animals, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
of animals, so too is |
the |
Persian king among kings; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
Persian king among kings; and |
the |
book contains wisdom, as does |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
book contains wisdom, as does |
the |
Roman empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:1 |
How Arshak despised |
the |
Greek emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:2 |
a disturbance was fomented by |
the |
northern nations against the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:2 |
by the northern nations against |
the |
Persian king Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:3 |
|
The |
Greek emperor was Valentinian, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:3 |
force to Anatolia and expelled |
the |
Persian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:6 |
|
The |
emperor Valentinian Augustus, with our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:6 |
with our colleague and coemperor |
the |
Caesar Valens, to Arshak, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
You must remember |
the |
evils that were inflicted on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
were inflicted on you by |
the |
godless Persians and the blessings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
by the godless Persians and |
the |
blessings that you derived from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:8 |
our generals you should send |
the |
tribute of your country. Then |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:8 |
country. Then your brother and |
the |
fugitives who are with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:9 |
well in complete subjection to |
the |
Roman empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
Arshak did not reply to |
the |
letter but scorned and despised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
letter but scorned and despised |
the |
messengers. Nor did he favor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
in wine drinking and in |
the |
songs of dancing girls. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
but in truth was like |
the |
lame and pointed-head Thersites |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
against him until he received |
the |
reward of his pride |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:1 |
Concerning Saint Nersēs and |
the |
good order established by him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:2 |
In |
the |
third year of the reign |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:2 |
In the third year of |
the |
reign of Arshak, Nersēs the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:2 |
the reign of Arshak, Nersēs |
the |
Great, son of At’anaginēs, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3 |
to Armenia and restored all |
the |
just administration of his fathers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3 |
he went even further. For |
the |
good order that he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3 |
that he had seen in |
the |
land of the Greeks, especially |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3 |
seen in the land of |
the |
Greeks, especially in the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3 |
of the Greeks, especially in |
the |
royal city, he imitated here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:4 |
of bishops in concert with |
the |
laity, by canonical regulation he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:4 |
regulation he established mercy, extirpating |
the |
root of inhumanity, which was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:4 |
root of inhumanity, which was |
the |
natural custom in our land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:4 |
persecuted, being considered impure by |
the |
law |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
elephantiasis had to flee lest |
the |
disease spread from them to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:6 |
Furthermore, |
the |
paralytics were neglected, unknown travelers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:7 |
places to offer relief to |
the |
suffering on the model of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:7 |
relief to the suffering on |
the |
model of the Greek hospitals |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:7 |
suffering on the model of |
the |
Greek hospitals |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
fields, fertile in fruits of |
the |
land, in milk from herds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
needs from a distance and |
the |
inmates would not leave their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:9 |
who was his deacon from |
the |
meadows of Karin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:10 |
and hospices for orphans and |
the |
aged and for the care |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:10 |
and the aged and for |
the |
care of the poor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:10 |
and for the care of |
the |
poor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:11 |
He also built in |
the |
desert and uninhabited regions monasteries |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:11 |
and Ephrem and Gind of |
the |
Slkuni family, and various others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
two things he abolished from |
the |
princely families: first, the marriage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
from the princely families: first, |
the |
marriage of close relatives, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
which they practiced to restrict |
the |
noble class: and second, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
the noble class: and second, |
the |
crimes they committed over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
the crimes they committed over |
the |
dead according to the heathen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12 |
over the dead according to |
the |
heathen custom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:1 |
|
The |
murder of Trdat, Arshak’s brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:1 |
murder of Trdat, Arshak’s brother, |
the |
journey of Saint Nersēs to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:1 |
Byzantium, and his return of |
the |
hostages |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
strict and very terrible against |
the |
lawless. So, he slaughtered many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
burned alive a certain Rodanus, |
the |
majordomo; for three times he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
not restored to a widow |
the |
property he had seized from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:3 |
On |
the |
same day arrived those messengers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:3 |
they increased his anger by |
the |
report of Arshak’s insult |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:4 |
his brother and father of |
the |
young Gnel, be put to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
When |
the |
latter had reached the borders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
When the latter had reached |
the |
borders of Armenia, Arshak was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
was frightened and sent Nersēs |
the |
Great to meet him. Begging |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
reconciliation, he paid in full |
the |
tribute that had been withheld |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
been withheld and despatched Nersēs |
the |
Great with splendid gifts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:6 |
When he arrived, he persuaded |
the |
king to make peace and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:6 |
was greatly honored by them |
the |
royal court. He also received |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:6 |
royal court. He also received |
the |
hostages at his request and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:7 |
a maiden called Olympias from |
the |
imperial family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:8 |
|
The |
emperor did a kindness to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:8 |
emperor did a kindness to |
the |
young Gnel because of their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:8 |
his father and gave him |
the |
honor of the consulate and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:8 |
gave him the honor of |
the |
consulate and many treasures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:1 |
How |
the |
dispute between Arshak and Gnel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:1 |
Arshak and Gnel occurred, and |
the |
death of Tiran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:2 |
Now Gnel came to |
the |
town of Kuash at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:2 |
the town of Kuash at |
the |
foot of the mountain called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:2 |
Kuash at the foot of |
the |
mountain called Aragats to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:4 |
wife a certain P’aṙandzem of |
the |
Siuni family. He celebrated the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:4 |
the Siuni family. He celebrated |
the |
marriage royally, giving presents to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:4 |
royally, giving presents to all |
the |
princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:5 |
so they loved him all |
the |
more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
a pretext for calumny. Approaching |
the |
king with his friend Vardan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
king with his friend Vardan, |
the |
king’s squire who was of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
king’s squire who was of |
the |
Mamikonian family, they note: “Do |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:7 |
Behold, see |
the |
proof of the matter, O |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:7 |
Behold, see the proof of |
the |
matter, O king. Gnel has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:7 |
in your royal lands, and |
the |
affection of all the princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:7 |
and the affection of all |
the |
princes is on his side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:8 |
For |
the |
emperors have contrived this by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:8 |
contrived this by giving him |
the |
honor of the consulate and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:8 |
giving him the honor of |
the |
consulate and much treasure with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:8 |
with which he has bribed |
the |
princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
Vardan swore by |
the |
king’s sun, saying: “With my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
saying, ’I shall not abandon |
the |
avenging of my father’s death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:10 |
Arshak believed this and sent |
the |
same Vardan to Gnel to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:10 |
residence in Ayrarat and broken |
the |
traditional regulation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
For it was |
the |
custom only for the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
was the custom only for |
the |
king to dwell in Ayrarat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
sons whom they kept as |
the |
crown prince and for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
the crown prince and for |
the |
other Arsacids to dwell in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
other Arsacids to dwell in |
the |
provinces of Hashteank’, Aḷiovit, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11 |
with stipends and revenue from |
the |
royal treasury |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:12 |
and send away from you |
the |
sons of the princes.’’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:12 |
from you the sons of |
the |
princes.’’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:13 |
Gnel heard this he obeyed |
the |
king’s commands and went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
by his own chamberlains at |
the |
king’s command. He was buried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
of Kuash, being unworthy of |
the |
tombs of his fathers. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
justly he paid amends for |
the |
man of God Daniel, being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
God Daniel, being measured by |
the |
measure with which he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
he had measured, according to |
the |
Scriptures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2 |
Then |
the |
king went out behind Masis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2 |
own beloved province of Kogayovit. |
The |
prey was so abundant that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:3 |
more beasts than that in |
the |
same days on his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:4 |
Therefore he sent him |
the |
following letter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:7 |
Seek out |
the |
regions most abundant in game |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:7 |
most abundant in game on |
the |
mountain of Tsaḷik that are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
Arshak arrived soon after |
the |
letter, reckoning that if he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
pretext to arrest him on |
the |
grounds that he had begrudged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
grounds that he had begrudged |
the |
king’s pleasure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
never seen such preparations for |
the |
hunt and such a multitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
envy and suspicion and ordered |
the |
same Vardan on that hunt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
he wished to shoot game, |
the |
arrow had struck him by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:10 |
not so much because of |
the |
king’s order as because of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:10 |
king’s order as because of |
the |
desire of his friend Tirit’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:11 |
brought Gnel’s body down to |
the |
plain of Aḷiovit and buried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:11 |
Aḷiovit and buried it in |
the |
royal city of Zarishat, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:1 |
How Arshak had |
the |
temerity to marry Gnel’s wife |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
which was not hidden from |
the |
all-seeing eye of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
God was also revealed to |
the |
world for the terror of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
revealed to the world for |
the |
terror of sinners, the death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
for the terror of sinners, |
the |
death of Tiran and Gnel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:3 |
came to know, and Nersēs |
the |
Great also learned of it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:3 |
it; he cursed Arshak and |
the |
one who had been the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:3 |
the one who had been |
the |
cause of the murder. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:3 |
had been the cause of |
the |
murder. And he went and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:4 |
or contrition but shamelessly rifled |
the |
treasures and inheritance of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:4 |
the treasures and inheritance of |
the |
dead man and even married |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:6 |
she mixed mortal poison in |
the |
remedy of life and give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:1 |
|
The |
murder of Tirit’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2 |
Shapuh had made peace with |
the |
northern nations and was free |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2 |
free of war, he revealed |
the |
anger that he bore against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2 |
not to him but to |
the |
emperor for so many years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:3 |
sent to him Tirit’ and |
the |
latter’s friend Vardan with worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4 |
wished to avenge himself for |
the |
past battles, he set out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4 |
out to wage war against |
the |
Greeks, and for that reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4 |
Arshak to accompany him with |
the |
entire Armenian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:6 |
at his instigation because of |
the |
hatred he had for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:6 |
the hatred he had for |
the |
Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:7 |
And Vasak, his squire, incited |
the |
king even more, being jealous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:8 |
Therefore |
the |
king denounced them with shaming |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:10 |
even more furious, and ordered |
the |
same Vasak to pursue them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:11 |
So was |
the |
innocent blood of Gnel avenged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:11 |
blood of Gnel avenged on |
the |
impious Tirit’ according to Nersēs’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:11 |
on Vardan who perished at |
the |
hands of his own blood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:1 |
|
The |
defeat of Shapuh at Tigranakert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:3 |
|
The |
citizens opposed him with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:3 |
in-law and governor of |
the |
city, ordered it to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:4 |
Not only did he block |
the |
entrance but he neither sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
sought to take Tigranakert. But |
the |
vanguard and scouts prevented him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
him from that undertaking on |
the |
grounds that the expedition against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
undertaking on the grounds that |
the |
expedition against the Greeks would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
grounds that the expedition against |
the |
Greeks would be vitiated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:6 |
a letter to them in |
the |
following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:8 |
Shapuh, most valiant of |
the |
Mazdaeans, king of kings, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:8 |
Mazdaeans, king of kings, to |
the |
citizens of Tigranakert who are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:8 |
are no longer named among |
the |
Aryans and non-Aryans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
citizens of Tigranakert, who are |
the |
first - not in valor, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
journey - if you oppose me, |
the |
others will learn from you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
learn from you to do |
the |
same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:10 |
again become an example for |
the |
impudent and stubborn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:3 |
On |
the |
rear side of Mount Masis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:3 |
there should be free from |
the |
laws of justice |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:4 |
Immediately |
the |
whole valley was filled with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:5 |
|
The |
princes often complained but Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:6 |
force to capture Arshak if |
the |
opportunity should arise. But he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:6 |
he fled from them to |
the |
regions of the Caucasus and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:6 |
them to the regions of |
the |
Caucasus and joined forces with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:6 |
Caucasus and joined forces with |
the |
Georgians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
When |
the |
Persian general arrived in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
general arrived in Armenia, with |
the |
help of the princes he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
Armenia, with the help of |
the |
princes he captured the fortress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
of the princes he captured |
the |
fortress of Ani and seized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
of Ani and seized all |
the |
royal treasures in it, even |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
royal treasures in it, even |
the |
bones of the kings. I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
it, even the bones of |
the |
kings. I do not know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:8 |
Then |
the |
nobles requested the bones, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:8 |
Then the nobles requested |
the |
bones, and gaining possession of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:8 |
of them buried them in |
the |
town of Aḷts’k’ at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:8 |
the town of Aḷts’k’ at |
the |
foot of the mountain called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:8 |
Aḷts’k’ at the foot of |
the |
mountain called Aragats |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
For they could not distinguish |
the |
bones of heathens and believers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
of heathens and believers, since |
the |
depredators had jumbled them together |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
worthy to be buried in |
the |
saints’ resting places in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
the saints’ resting places in |
the |
city of Vaḷarshapat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:10 |
|
The |
Armenian princes joined forces and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:10 |
princes joined forces and attacked |
the |
royal city of Arshakavan, putting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:10 |
city of Arshakavan, putting to |
the |
sword men and women, except |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
Although Nersēs |
the |
Great was quickly informed of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
Great was quickly informed of |
the |
matter he did not arrive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
not arrive in time before |
the |
slaughter, but at the end |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
before the slaughter, but at |
the |
end of the affair he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
but at the end of |
the |
affair he found the infants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
of the affair he found |
the |
infants of those slaughtered set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12 |
Nersēs |
the |
Great freed them, ordered them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12 |
care and nurses for them. |
The |
spot later became a town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:1 |
|
The |
capture of Tigranakert and its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
to Tigranakert, they again fortified |
the |
town to oppose him, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
oppose him, and going onto |
the |
walls, cried out: “Depart from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
second time than we did |
the |
first time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
have locked yourselves up within |
the |
walls of Tigranakert and shout |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
and shout threats, it is |
the |
mark of valiant men to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
valiant men to fight on |
the |
open plain and in an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
unimpeded spot, while it is |
the |
mark of women to shut |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:4 |
said this, he turned to |
the |
Greek soldiers he had captured |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:5 |
his Persian army to surround |
the |
city and to shoot with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:5 |
shoot with arrows those on |
the |
wall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:6 |
|
The |
Greeks approached in great force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:6 |
in great force and leaned |
the |
so-called donkeys against the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:6 |
the so-called donkeys against |
the |
wall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:7 |
and mattocks inside to undermine |
the |
foundations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
they demolished and threw down |
the |
walls that had been firmly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
been firmly raised by Tigran, |
the |
descendent of Hayk. They set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
Hayk. They set fire to |
the |
gates and all parts of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
gates and all parts of |
the |
city, hurled stones and arrows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:9 |
Then |
the |
whole army entered inside, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:9 |
whole army entered inside, and |
the |
Persian soldiers did not tire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:9 |
murderous swords in blood until |
the |
gore of the murdered overflowed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:9 |
blood until the gore of |
the |
murdered overflowed the foundations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:9 |
gore of the murdered overflowed |
the |
foundations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:10 |
|
The |
Greek soldiers in the twinkling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:10 |
The Greek soldiers in |
the |
twinkling of an eye set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:10 |
eye set fire to all |
the |
wooden constructions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:11 |
into captivity those who survived |
the |
massacre and returned to Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:11 |
Armenia, ordering them to exterminate |
the |
house of Siunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
trouble arose for Shapuh from |
the |
same nations while peace was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
while peace was forged with |
the |
Greeks, according to the saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
with the Greeks, according to |
the |
saying “taking each other’s places |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
this side’s disturbance. What was |
the |
end for one was the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
the end for one was |
the |
beginning for the other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
one was the beginning for |
the |
other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:3 |
Valentinian fell ill in |
the |
castle called Bergition and died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:3 |
his brother Valens succeeded to |
the |
throne. After returning victoriously from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:3 |
a very successful war against |
the |
Goths, he straightaway sent an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:5 |
They united under |
the |
leadership of Nerseh, son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:7 |
were still in this condition |
the |
imperial army arrived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
peace and save him from |
the |
hands of the powerful Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
him from the hands of |
the |
powerful Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:9 |
Similar supplications from |
the |
nobles followed each other thick |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:9 |
other thick and fast to |
the |
same effect. Even the bishops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:9 |
to the same effect. Even |
the |
bishops assembled and implored him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:9 |
not to be indifferent to |
the |
destruction of his own see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:10 |
Then Nersēs |
the |
Great acceded, came between them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:10 |
them, and made peace. Both |
the |
king and the nobles obeyed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:10 |
peace. Both the king and |
the |
nobles obeyed him with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:10 |
the nobles obeyed him with |
the |
exception of the prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:10 |
him with the exception of |
the |
prince of the Artsrunik’, Mehrujan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:10 |
exception of the prince of |
the |
Artsrunik’, Mehrujan, and his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
But all |
the |
other nobles established a covenant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
established a covenant that thenceforth |
the |
king would rule justly and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12 |
But Nersēs |
the |
Great, going to the Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12 |
Nersēs the Great, going to |
the |
Greek army, begged them not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12 |
our country but to take |
the |
tribute and Arshak’s son Pap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12 |
Arshak’s son Pap with all |
the |
nobles’ sons as hostages, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:13 |
|
The |
kind and noble General Theodosius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:13 |
to this and returned to |
the |
emperor with the hostages, taking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:13 |
returned to the emperor with |
the |
hostages, taking with him Nersēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:13 |
hostages, taking with him Nersēs |
the |
Great with a letter of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:15 |
king of Greater Armenia, and |
the |
princes of the Armenian nation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:15 |
Armenia, and the princes of |
the |
Armenian nation, to our lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:15 |
Armenian nation, to our lord |
the |
Emperor Valens Augustus and your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
empire. But being aware of |
the |
great trouble that has broken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
it captive, even digging up |
the |
bones of our fathers from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:19 |
But Valens neither read |
the |
letter nor saw Nersēs the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:19 |
the letter nor saw Nersēs |
the |
Great. Instead he ordered him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:19 |
to be exiled and all |
the |
hostages to be put to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:19 |
hostages to be put to |
the |
sword |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:1 |
Concerning |
the |
exile of Nersēs the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:1 |
Concerning the exile of Nersēs |
the |
Great, his chance landing on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:2 |
At that time |
the |
episcopal throne of Byzantium was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:2 |
Byzantium was occupied by Macedonius, |
the |
Pneumatomachos fighter against the Spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:2 |
Macedonius, the Pneumatomachos fighter against |
the |
Spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
And when |
the |
order came from the palace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
when the order came from |
the |
palace to exile Nersēs the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
the palace to exile Nersēs |
the |
Great as a deceiver and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
a deceiver and traitor to |
the |
emperor, some heretics of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
the emperor, some heretics of |
the |
Arian sect came to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
and note: “If you profess |
the |
faith with us, our father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
not agree, he was exiled. |
The |
voyage took place during the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
The voyage took place during |
the |
fierce winds of winter, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
winds of winter, which threw |
the |
ship up on an uninhabited |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
and broke it to pieces. |
The |
sailors were unable to sail |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
were unable to sail with |
the |
dingy and remained in grave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
remained in grave straits, eating |
the |
roots of trees |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:5 |
eight months by fish that |
the |
sea threw up alive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:6 |
However, Pap accepted |
the |
Arian confession of faith with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:6 |
confession of faith with all |
the |
hostages, so Macedonius saved them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:1 |
Arshak’s massacre of |
the |
nobles, and concerning the life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:1 |
of the nobles, and concerning |
the |
life of the Bishop Khad |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:1 |
and concerning the life of |
the |
Bishop Khad |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:2 |
While Nersēs |
the |
Great was in exile Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:2 |
in exile Arshak violated all |
the |
pacts that he had made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:2 |
that he had made with |
the |
nobles and sought vengeance for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:3 |
He massacred many of |
the |
nobles, especially exterminating the family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:3 |
of the nobles, especially exterminating |
the |
family of the Kamsarakan because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:3 |
especially exterminating the family of |
the |
Kamsarakan because he was envious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:4 |
Armavir as his relatives on |
the |
pretext of greatly honoring them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
of them escaped except Spandarat, |
the |
son of Arshavir, for he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
in her hereditary lands in |
the |
regions of Tarawn and Hashteank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
of Tarawn and Hashteank’ on |
the |
grounds that he had a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:6 |
But when he heard |
the |
sad news, with his sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:6 |
entire household he fled to |
the |
Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:7 |
But Nersēs |
the |
Great on his departure for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:7 |
ordained his deacon Khad to |
the |
bishopric of Bagrevand and Arsharunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:7 |
and has entrusted him with |
the |
entire task of over-seeing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:7 |
entire task of over-seeing |
the |
country until the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:7 |
over-seeing the country until |
the |
time of his own return |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
in every way resembled Nersēs |
the |
Great and even surpassed him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
him in his care for |
the |
poor. His barns were replenished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
were replenished miraculously as in |
the |
time of Elijah and Elisha |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
Elisha, and when he reproached |
the |
king, he was awesome, stern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:10 |
around on a donkey until |
the |
day of his death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:1 |
How Arshak abused |
the |
blessed Khad and wished to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2 |
When Arshak’s massacre of |
the |
Kamsarakan family took place, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2 |
be thrown and scattered on |
the |
ground without burial to become |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
pits had been dug in |
the |
village of Nakhchavan, and they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
and they transported them in |
the |
wagons of their own town |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
But when |
the |
wagon drivers saw the human |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
when the wagon drivers saw |
the |
human bones, eaten by wild |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
wild beasts and scattered by |
the |
edge of the ditch, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
scattered by the edge of |
the |
ditch, they asked and discovered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
own lords. Gathering them into |
the |
wagons under reeds, they brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
them and buried them in |
the |
same pits |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:5 |
aware of this he ordered |
the |
wagon drivers to be hung |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:5 |
be hung on gallows over |
the |
pits |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:6 |
had not been present on |
the |
first occasion, arrived at that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:6 |
moment and began to reprimand |
the |
king with reproachful words |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:7 |
him to be dragged on |
the |
ground and stoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8 |
And because |
the |
brothers-in-law of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:9 |
lest a rebellion of all |
the |
nobles be provoked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:1 |
Concerning |
the |
reign of Theodosius the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:1 |
Concerning the reign of Theodosius |
the |
Great, and the council that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:1 |
of Theodosius the Great, and |
the |
council that was held concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:1 |
council that was held concerning |
the |
Pneumatomachoi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:2 |
Emperor Valens, according to |
the |
deserts of his intentions, suffering |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:2 |
of his intentions, suffering here |
the |
example of eternal hell, was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:2 |
and perished, and Theodosius received |
the |
crown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
He tore down to |
the |
ground the temples of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
tore down to the ground |
the |
temples of the idols, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
the ground the temples of |
the |
idols, which had only been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
Saint Constantine, those dedicated to |
the |
sun and to Artemis and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
in Byzantium. He likewise destroyed |
the |
temple of Damascus and made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
into a church, and did |
the |
same to the temple of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
and did the same to |
the |
temple of Heliopolis, the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
to the temple of Heliopolis, |
the |
great and famous trilithion of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
He restored all |
the |
holy fathers who had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
who had been exiled to |
the |
mines for their orthodoxy. Among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
orthodoxy. Among these was Nersēs |
the |
Great, whom he brought to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
kept with great honor until |
the |
true faith was confirmed with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
was confirmed with regard to |
the |
blasphemies of the impious Macedonius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
regard to the blasphemies of |
the |
impious Macedonius. For the latter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
of the impious Macedonius. For |
the |
latter did not confess the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
the latter did not confess |
the |
Holy Spirit as Lord or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
of worship and praise with |
the |
Father and the Son but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
praise with the Father and |
the |
Son but held him to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
him to be alien to |
the |
nature of God and created |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:5 |
|
The |
holy fathers gathered in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:5 |
The holy fathers gathered in |
the |
royal city of Byzantium: Damasus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:5 |
and excommunicated Macedonius and all |
the |
Pneumatomachoi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4 |
Arshak sent a message to |
the |
leader of the Persian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4 |
message to the leader of |
the |
Persian army: “Why do you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:5 |
territory. Then you will seize |
the |
land and will receive many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
not merciful to our relatives |
the |
Kamsarakan, who were much closer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
And why, if I received |
the |
benefits, I hope for from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:7 |
wife P’aṙandzem should come to |
the |
court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:8 |
And Shapuh ordered all |
the |
magnates to come with P’aṙandzem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:1 |
Concerning |
the |
misfortunes brought upon Armenia by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:1 |
brought upon Armenia by and |
the |
death of Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
When |
the |
Armenian princes who had given |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
had given assistance to Shapuh, |
the |
Persian king, rather than to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
as well as those of |
the |
princes who had remained loyal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
that Alanaozan had departed while |
the |
force that had come for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
and children and fled to |
the |
land of the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
fled to the land of |
the |
Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:3 |
her husband’s summons, but with |
the |
treasures took refuge in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:3 |
the treasures took refuge in |
the |
castle of Artagerk’ and warned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:4 |
and had him taken to |
the |
land of Khuzastan to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:4 |
the land of Khuzastan to |
the |
fortress called Anush |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:5 |
Armenia. They came and invested |
the |
castle of Artagerk’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6 |
God’s anger was on Arshak |
the |
garrison of the fortress refused |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6 |
on Arshak the garrison of |
the |
fortress refused to wait for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7 |
Taking them captive with |
the |
treasures and Queen P’aṙandzem they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
At |
the |
same time there arrived a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
they should destroy and raze |
the |
fortifications of all cities and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
of all cities and bring |
the |
Jews into captivity, including those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
including those Jews living by |
the |
same Jewish law in Van |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
Ṙshtuni had brought there in |
the |
days of Tigran. These Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:9 |
They also took into captivity |
the |
Jews in Artashat and Vaḷarshapat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:9 |
in Artashat and Vaḷarshapat whom |
the |
same king Tigran had brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:9 |
brought there and who in |
the |
days of Saint Gregory and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:9 |
in Christ; these included Zuit’ay, |
the |
priest of Artashat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:10 |
approached Shapuh and calumniated Zuit’ay, |
the |
priest of Artashat, saying that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:10 |
that he had come with |
the |
captives to urge them to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:10 |
them to adhere firmly to |
the |
Christian religion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11 |
so that he might abandon |
the |
Christian religion, but as he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:1 |
|
The |
misfortunes brought upon us by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:1 |
upon us by Mehrujan, and |
the |
reign of Pap over Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:2 |
After |
the |
death of Arshak, Shapuh gathered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:2 |
dispatched it to Armenia, entrusting |
the |
land to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:3 |
also promised to give him |
the |
throne of Armenia, provided that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:3 |
Armenia, provided that he subdued |
the |
princes and converted the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:3 |
subdued the princes and converted |
the |
land to the Mazdaean religion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:3 |
and converted the land to |
the |
Mazdaean religion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:4 |
on arrival seized many of |
the |
princes’ wives and had them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:4 |
in various castles, hoping for |
the |
conversion of their husbands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:5 |
He attempted to abolish all |
the |
institutions of Christianity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:6 |
|
The |
bishops and priests he cast |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:6 |
he cast into bonds on |
the |
pretext of tribute and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
speak or translate Greek, on |
the |
pretext that it was to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
that it was to prevent |
the |
Armenians from having any acquaintance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
acquaintance or friendly relations with |
the |
Greeks. But in reality, it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
reality, it was to destroy |
the |
teaching of Christianity, for at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
Christianity, for at that time |
the |
Armenians did not yet have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
yet have a script and |
the |
church services were conducted in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:8 |
Now when Nersēs |
the |
Great heard of all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:8 |
the Great heard of all |
the |
evils that had befallen Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:8 |
had befallen Armenia and of |
the |
death of Arshak, he beseeched |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:9 |
|
The |
latter made Pap, Arshak’s son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:9 |
large army for him under |
the |
valiant general Terentius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10 |
Nersēs |
the |
Great took all the princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10 |
Nersēs the Great took all |
the |
princes, both those who willingly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10 |
both those who willingly accepted |
the |
rule of Pap and those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10 |
who did not, and also |
the |
surviving Kamsarakan Spandarat, and in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
When they arrived, they found |
the |
impious Mehrujan master of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
the impious Mehrujan master of |
the |
land of Armenia. They expelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:11 |
They expelled him and brought |
the |
country under their own control |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
But Mehrujan ordered |
the |
garrisons to hang the princes’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
ordered the garrisons to hang |
the |
princes’ wives from the walls |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
hang the princes’ wives from |
the |
walls of the castles until |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
wives from the walls of |
the |
castles until they died and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
leave their corpses hanging on |
the |
gibbet so that they might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:1 |
Concerning |
the |
great battle that took place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:1 |
took place at Dzirav and |
the |
death of the impious Mehrujan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:1 |
Dzirav and the death of |
the |
impious Mehrujan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2 |
Mehrujan had informed Shapuh in |
the |
land of Khorasan of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2 |
land of Khorasan of all |
the |
assistance that Theodosius had given |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2 |
Theodosius had given to Pap, |
the |
command came from Shapuh that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2 |
came from Shapuh that all |
the |
Persian forces should march with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:3 |
to march against us, with |
the |
exception of his palace guard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:4 |
Then |
the |
Augustus Theodosius commanded the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:4 |
Then the Augustus Theodosius commanded |
the |
great Count Addē to go |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:4 |
Pap’s help, to take all |
the |
Greek forces, and not to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:4 |
to leave anyone behind - even |
the |
infantry garrisons of the cities |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:4 |
even the infantry garrisons of |
the |
cities who carried the silk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:4 |
of the cities who carried |
the |
silk dragons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:5 |
|
The |
battle was waged on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:5 |
The battle was waged on |
the |
plain called Dzirav, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:5 |
the plain called Dzirav, and |
the |
battle lines confronted each other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:6 |
|
The |
youth among the valiant Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:6 |
The youth among |
the |
valiant Armenian princes, willingly fighting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:6 |
like champions, came forward between |
the |
lines under the leadership of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:6 |
forward between the lines under |
the |
leadership of General Smbat the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:6 |
the leadership of General Smbat |
the |
aspet, son of Bagarat, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:6 |
of Bagarat, who was from |
the |
Bagratuni family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:7 |
Their contemporaries from |
the |
Persian army also came forward |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:7 |
came forward and rushed into |
the |
space between the lines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:7 |
rushed into the space between |
the |
lines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
|
The |
two groups mingled together. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
groups mingled together. And when |
the |
Persian youth turned back, ours |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
just as a storm blows |
the |
leaves from the trees of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
storm blows the leaves from |
the |
trees of the forest, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
leaves from the trees of |
the |
forest, so they quickly dismounted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8 |
them as cold corpses to |
the |
ground before they could reach |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:9 |
When |
the |
Persians began to surround ours |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:9 |
surround ours, they withdrew behind |
the |
protective shields of the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:9 |
behind the protective shields of |
the |
Greeks, as into a fortified |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:10 |
For Gorgonos, general of |
the |
infantry, surrounded Pap’s line with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
|
The |
Greek troops were armed with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:11 |
standards of headless hair, like |
the |
foliage of shady trees |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
|
The |
rippling of the dragons with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
The rippling of |
the |
dragons with fearsome open mouths |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
fearsome open mouths swollen by |
the |
blowing of the wind I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
swollen by the blowing of |
the |
wind I can compare to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
mountain of adamant descending to |
the |
sea - such was the entire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
to the sea - such was |
the |
entire Greek line escending on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
entire Greek line escending on |
the |
Persian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:13 |
out to either side; truly |
the |
appearance of these armed warriors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
Now when Nersēs |
the |
Great saw all this, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
this, he went up to |
the |
summit of the mountain Npat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
up to the summit of |
the |
mountain Npat. Lifting his hands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
them up in supplication like |
the |
first prophet Moses until the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
the first prophet Moses until |
the |
second Amalek was defeated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
When |
the |
sun rose opposite our army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
sun rose opposite our army |
the |
reflections from their bronze shields |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
their bronze shields glittered on |
the |
mountains like lightning from a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
a great cloud. Out front |
the |
troops like rays of lightning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
like rays of lightning rushed |
the |
bravest armed men among our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
among our princes. Merely at |
the |
sight of them the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
at the sight of them |
the |
Persian host lost heart, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15 |
were unable to see into |
the |
rising sun |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:16 |
mutual encounter took place under |
the |
shadow of a cloud, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:16 |
our side toward that of |
the |
Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:17 |
large detachment in which was |
the |
brave Shergir, king of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:17 |
the brave Shergir, king of |
the |
Ḷek, firmly holding his place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:17 |
firmly holding his place at |
the |
head of the army’s center |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:17 |
place at the head of |
the |
army’s center |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18 |
Spandarat attacked, cut through |
the |
enemy force, smote the brave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18 |
through the enemy force, smote |
the |
brave warrior to the ground |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18 |
smote the brave warrior to |
the |
ground as if he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18 |
by a thunderbolt, and turning |
the |
detachment around put it to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:19 |
strengthened by help from above, |
the |
Greek and Armenian armies in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:19 |
Armenian armies in concert filled |
the |
entire plain with corpses of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:19 |
entire plain with corpses of |
the |
enemy and pursued all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:19 |
the enemy and pursued all |
the |
fleeing survivors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:20 |
these was Urnayr, king of |
the |
Aḷuank’; he had been wounded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:20 |
and they removed him from |
the |
battle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
But because |
the |
impious Mehrujan’s horse was wounded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
make a quick escape with |
the |
fugitives. The Armenian general Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
quick escape with the fugitives. |
The |
Armenian general Smbat quickly caught |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
slew his companions, and took |
the |
villain prisoner at the edge |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
took the villain prisoner at |
the |
edge of the fen of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21 |
prisoner at the edge of |
the |
fen of Kogayovit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
And thinking that perhaps Nersēs |
the |
Great might free him, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
did not take him to |
the |
camp but found at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
the camp but found at |
the |
spot, opportunely for the destruction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
at the spot, opportunely for |
the |
destruction of the impious one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
opportunely for the destruction of |
the |
impious one, some people living |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
to crown you according to |
the |
customary right of my ancestors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:23 |
on Mehrujan’s head, and thus |
the |
wicked one was killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:24 |
Thenceforth |
the |
land was peaceful and subject |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
When |
the |
wars were over and our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
our land was peaceful, Nersēs |
the |
Great established a covenant between |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
covenant between King Pap and |
the |
princes that they would walk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
they would walk in all |
the |
paths of justice so that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
would be in accordance with |
the |
Christian faith; that the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
with the Christian faith; that |
the |
king would not imitate his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
uprightly, with fatherly care for |
the |
princes; while they would no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
Arshak had seized from him: |
the |
provinces of Shirak and Arsharunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
Arsharunik’, which had belonged to |
the |
Kamsarakan family, not as avaricious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
Arshak, but as rewards for |
the |
services of the valiant Spandarat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
rewards for the services of |
the |
valiant Spandarat who had killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
valiant Spandarat who had killed |
the |
king of the Ḷek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
had killed the king of |
the |
Ḷek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:4 |
He also restored to |
the |
other princes what had been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
reproached and blamed by Nersēs |
the |
Great, he regarded him with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
any harm openly because of |
the |
Emperor Theodosius, so he secretly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
of life. He had held |
the |
episcopal throne for thirty-four |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:6 |
|
The |
blessed Nersēs departed this world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:6 |
Nersēs departed this world in |
the |
province of Ekeḷeats’ in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:6 |
the province of Ekeḷeats’ in |
the |
village called Khakh. King Pap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:6 |
body and buried it in |
the |
town of T’il, keeping secret |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:1 |
Concerning Shahak’s succession to |
the |
episcopal throne and the murder |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:1 |
to the episcopal throne and |
the |
murder of Pap by Theodosius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
all Armenia in mourning for |
the |
blessed Nersēs, under pressure sought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
and found a member of |
the |
family and descent of Aḷbianos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
him in Nersēs’ place without |
the |
permission of the great archbishop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
place without the permission of |
the |
great archbishop of Caesarea. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
archbishop of Caesarea. He held |
the |
throne for four years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
But Pap heard that Theodosius |
the |
Great had gone from Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
an altercation between him and |
the |
citizens over quarters, which led |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
which led to a battle; |
the |
emperor was victorious and slaughtered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
and slaughtered fifteen thousand of |
the |
populaces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:5 |
On orders from Theodosius |
the |
Great, the valiant Terentius turned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:5 |
orders from Theodosius the Great, |
the |
valiant Terentius turned back |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:6 |
Pap’s camp, slaughtering some with |
the |
sword and putting others to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:6 |
flight. There Gnel, prince of |
the |
Andzevats’ik’ and general of Pap’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:6 |
up a brave resistance. But |
the |
victorious Terentius himself split his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:6 |
his head in two with |
the |
sword and seized King Pap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:7 |
be killed but taken before |
the |
emperor. The brave Terentius took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:7 |
but taken before the emperor. |
The |
brave Terentius took pity and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:8 |
bonds he went before Theodosius |
the |
Great, but for his insolence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:8 |
was put to death with |
the |
axe. He had reigned for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:1 |
Concerning |
the |
reign of Varazdat and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:2 |
But |
the |
well-deserving Augustus Theodosius, called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:2 |
well-deserving Augustus Theodosius, called |
the |
Great, in his twentieth year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:2 |
Pap a certain Varazdat from |
the |
same Arsacid family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
had fled from Shapuh to |
the |
emperor’s court and had become |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
noted champion - first by winning |
the |
pugilistic contest at Pisa; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
was praised and honored by |
the |
contestants at the Olympic games |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
honored by the contestants at |
the |
Olympic games |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
his valor and bravery against |
the |
nation of the Longobards, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
bravery against the nation of |
the |
Longobards, I am bold to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
to say that he was |
the |
equal of Saint Trdat: for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
when five heroes from among |
the |
enemy attacked him, he killed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
he killed them one after |
the |
other with the sword; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
one after the other with |
the |
sword; and coming to some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
with arrows seventeen men on |
the |
wall, knocking them down one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
knocking them down one after |
the |
other like early-ripening fig |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6 |
king to our country in |
the |
fifty-fifth year of Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6 |
encountered some Syrian brigands in |
the |
passes of Daranaḷi, and putting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:7 |
But they crossed |
the |
Euphrates by the bridge at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:7 |
they crossed the Euphrates by |
the |
bridge at a narrow point |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:7 |
narrow point and threw down |
the |
planks behind them. However, when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:7 |
came up, he jumped over |
the |
Euphrates, surpassing the long jump |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:7 |
jumped over the Euphrates, surpassing |
the |
long jump of twenty-two |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:7 |
twenty-two cubits by Chion |
the |
Laconian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:8 |
a new Achilles jumping over |
the |
Scamander River |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:9 |
Terrified by this |
the |
brigands threw down their arms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:10 |
reign he did not heed |
the |
advice of the commanders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:10 |
not heed the advice of |
the |
commanders of the Greek army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:10 |
advice of the commanders of |
the |
Greek army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:11 |
he would restore to him |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:12 |
When |
the |
Greek generals became aware of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:12 |
aware of this, they warned |
the |
emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:13 |
of his own will at |
the |
emperor’s summons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:14 |
own will, hoping to deceive |
the |
Augustus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:15 |
But |
the |
emperor did not even honor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:15 |
T’uḷi (Thule), an island in |
the |
Ocean. He had reigned for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:16 |
of Armenia; he was from |
the |
same family as Albianos and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:1 |
|
The |
reigns of Arshak and Vaḷarshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2 |
in succession to Varazdat, Theodosius |
the |
Great made Pap’s two sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2 |
Vaḷarshak kings of Armenia on |
the |
assumption that they would not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:3 |
Keeping there in Byzantium |
the |
mother of these youths, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:4 |
it after violent battles against |
the |
Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:5 |
took wives for themselves: Arshak, |
the |
daughter of Babik, prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:5 |
prince of Siunik’, and Vaḷarshak, |
the |
daughter of Sahak the aspet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:5 |
Vaḷarshak, the daughter of Sahak |
the |
aspet. Vaḷarshak died that same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:7 |
Theodosius |
the |
Great, going out to war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:7 |
at Milan and died, leaving |
the |
empire to his sons: Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:1 |
Concerning |
the |
division of Armenia into two |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:1 |
of Armenia into two under |
the |
two Arsacid kings in subjection |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:1 |
in subjection to two nations- |
the |
Persians and the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:1 |
two nations-the Persians and |
the |
Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:2 |
beaten by his father Theodosius |
the |
Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
make a treaty, especially at |
the |
urging of his generals. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
had granted them victory in |
the |
years when the blessed Theodosius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
victory in the years when |
the |
blessed Theodosius was alive, nonetheless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
blessed Theodosius was alive, nonetheless |
the |
generals were weary and exhausted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
were weary and exhausted from |
the |
effort of continuous warfare |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
So Arshak left |
the |
native kingdom of his fathers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
his fathers, Ayrarat, and all |
the |
part of the Persian sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
and all the part of |
the |
Persian sector, and went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
and went to rule over |
the |
western regions of our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
regions of our country, in |
the |
Greek sector, not only because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
his mother who was in |
the |
imperial capital, but because he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
than to control most of |
the |
country and submit to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
the country and submit to |
the |
yoke of heathens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:6 |
|
The |
princes of Shapuh’s sector followed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:7 |
provoke war between me and |
the |
emperor by leading away the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:7 |
the emperor by leading away |
the |
princely families from my sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
if you entrust me with |
the |
government of your part, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
government of your part, as |
the |
emperor has for his, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
serve you as I serve |
the |
emperor. But if this is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
not pleasing to you and |
the |
princes return to you of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:9 |
made a certain Khosrov from |
the |
same Arsacid family king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:9 |
his own sector, and to |
the |
princes of his part who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:10 |
Shapuh’s Letter to |
the |
Princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:11 |
|
The |
most valiant of the heroes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:11 |
The most valiant of |
the |
heroes, Shapuh king of kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:11 |
Shapuh king of kings, to |
the |
Armenian princes whose territories fall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
your own religion and from |
the |
family of your original royalty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
by fire and water and |
the |
glory of my immortal ancestors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
have ordered their domains with |
the |
villages and estates to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
estates to be confiscated to |
the |
royal treasury |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:1 |
Concerning |
the |
movement of the Armenian princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:1 |
Concerning the movement of |
the |
Armenian princes from each one’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:1 |
each one’s hereditary estates to |
the |
service of both of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:1 |
the service of both of |
the |
kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
When |
the |
Armenian princes who had possessions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
princes who had possessions in |
the |
provinces of the Persian sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
possessions in the provinces of |
the |
Persian sector heard that Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
and when they had seen |
the |
rescript of his covenant, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
had been brought up with |
the |
king and were close relatives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
and Arsharunik’; and Peroz of |
the |
Gardman family. They were joined |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
were joined by Atat of |
the |
Gnuni family, Kenan of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
the Gnuni family, Kenan of |
the |
Amatuni family, Sura of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
the Amatuni family, Sura of |
the |
Mok family, Ṙstom Aravenean, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:3 |
confiscated their hereditary estates to |
the |
court at Shapuh’s command and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
who had their domains in |
the |
Greek sector under Arshak - like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
sector under Arshak - like Sahak |
the |
aspet, who was the father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
Sahak the aspet, who was |
the |
father-in-law of Valarshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:5 |
him by his relatives from |
the |
province of Sper; so, King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:6 |
Vahan Aṙaveḷean and Ashkhadar of |
the |
Dimak’sean family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:7 |
they concealed their plans under |
the |
veil of deceit, waiting for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:1 |
How Khosrov honored Sahak |
the |
aspet, and his heroic exploits |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:1 |
and his heroic exploits against |
the |
brigands of the Vanandats’i clan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:1 |
exploits against the brigands of |
the |
Vanandats’i clan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:2 |
Khosrov, greatly pleased at |
the |
arrival of Sahak the aspet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:2 |
at the arrival of Sahak |
the |
aspet, made him commander-in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:2 |
towns with their farmlands from |
the |
inheritance of those from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:2 |
the inheritance of those from |
the |
Persian sector who had remained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
those days some members of |
the |
Vanandats’i clan rebelled against Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
anyone but entrenched themselves in |
the |
forests of their own mountains |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
their own mountains and in |
the |
recesses of the caves of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
and in the recesses of |
the |
caves of Tayk’. by their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
their raids for plunder into |
the |
territory of both kings of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
kings of Armenia, they disturbed |
the |
land and kept it in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
They did not rush to |
the |
land of Khaḷtik’ and take |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
Khaḷtik’ and take refuge among |
the |
Greeks, nor did they go |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
robbers in Fourth Armenia on |
the |
Syrian borders |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:6 |
for |
the |
Vanandats’ik’ engaged in robbery with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:7 |
Khosrov’s commander, Sahak |
the |
aspet, marched against them, slaughtered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:7 |
them off as far as |
the |
borders of Mananaḷi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:1 |
Concerning |
the |
coming of Surēn, Vahan, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
Aṙaveḷean, and Ashkhadar Dimak’sean found |
the |
time opportune, for Arshak was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
was removing his treasures from |
the |
fortress of Hani to take |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
Hani to take them to |
the |
land of Tsop’k’. They seized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
to an inaccessible cave in |
the |
province of Mananaḷi, which had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
save a narrow entrance at |
the |
side on a slope. In |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
a slope. In front of |
the |
entrance to the cave there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
front of the entrance to |
the |
cave there was a massive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
an overhanging grotto looked into |
the |
depths of the valley. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
looked into the depths of |
the |
valley. And whatever rocks broke |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:4 |
into doubt and anxiety at |
the |
difficulty of the terrain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:4 |
anxiety at the difficulty of |
the |
terrain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5 |
let down from above to |
the |
entrance of the cave by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5 |
above to the entrance of |
the |
cave by means of rope |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:6 |
this brought no harm because |
the |
brambles kept it well away |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7 |
there happened to arrive Sahak |
the |
aspet with all of Khosrov’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7 |
with which he was pursuing |
the |
brigands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:8 |
on those who were attacking |
the |
cave. Putting them to flight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:8 |
and Vahan and Ashkhadar with |
the |
treasures, which he hastily had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:9 |
he set aside part of |
the |
treasures for Shapuh. And on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:9 |
treasures for Shapuh. And on |
the |
latter’s command he gave these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:9 |
fine villages and estates from |
the |
inheritance of those from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:9 |
the inheritance of those from |
the |
Persian sector who had remained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:10 |
And this was |
the |
cause of the war between |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:10 |
this was the cause of |
the |
war between Arshak and Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4 |
moved from his camp by |
the |
lake of Geḷam, which they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4 |
of Geḷam, which they call |
the |
Marshes, to meet Arshak and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4 |
had crossed his border in |
the |
province of Vanand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:5 |
They met each other on |
the |
plain called Ereweal and gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:6 |
of Siunik’ was killed in |
the |
battle. Arshak himself fled with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:7 |
|
The |
brave aspet Sahak, Khosrov’s sparapet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
Thenceforth |
the |
Greeks appointed no more kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
kings in their sector, but |
the |
valiant Gazavon was the presiding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
but the valiant Gazavon was |
the |
presiding prince of that area |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
prince of that area, and |
the |
Greeks appointed counts as governors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
governors of their part of |
the |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:1 |
Concerning |
the |
blessed Mesrop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
Seeing that |
the |
Armenian kingdom had come to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
an end and finding that |
the |
turmoil was a test for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
raised and educated under Nersēs |
the |
Great, and after the latter’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
Nersēs the Great, and after |
the |
latter’s departure from the world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
after the latter’s departure from |
the |
world had been appointed archivist |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
had been appointed archivist at |
the |
court - longed for the life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
at the court - longed for |
the |
life of a hermit. As |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
and a continent soul seeks |
the |
desert”; in like manner he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
behind him, and hastened after |
the |
heavenly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:3 |
He went and dwelt in |
the |
province of Goḷt’n, living a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
And as for |
the |
heathen sect that had taken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
and had remained hidden from |
the |
days of Trdat down to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
and then had come into |
the |
open at the fall of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
come into the open at |
the |
fall of the Arsacid kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
open at the fall of |
the |
Arsacid kingdom, this he extirpated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
kingdom, this he extirpated with |
the |
help of the prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
extirpated with the help of |
the |
prince of the province whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
help of the prince of |
the |
province whose name was Shabit’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:5 |
divine miracles occurred as in |
the |
time of Saint Gregory: the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:5 |
the time of Saint Gregory: |
the |
demons fled in bodily form |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:6 |
than these take place in |
the |
land of Siunik’, with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:6 |
the land of Siunik’, with |
the |
help of its prince who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
In his teaching |
the |
blessed Mesrop endured no little |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
present, it was unintelligible to |
the |
people since there was no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:8 |
try to invent letters for |
the |
Armenian language. Putting himself to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:8 |
Armenian language. Putting himself to |
the |
task he became very worn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:1 |
|
The |
return to Khosrov of those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
|
The |
Armenian princes, seeing that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
The Armenian princes, seeing that |
the |
Greeks had not set a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:3 |
wrote him a letter in |
the |
following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:4 |
|
The |
Princes’ Letter to Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:5 |
General Gazavon and all |
the |
Armenian princes of the Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:5 |
all the Armenian princes of |
the |
Greek sector, to our lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:5 |
our lord Khosrov, king of |
the |
region of Ayrarat, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
which we held inviolate until |
the |
day of his death. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:7 |
all our hereditary lands in |
the |
Persian sector that you confiscated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:7 |
sector that you confiscated to |
the |
court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8 |
way to disentangle us from |
the |
emperor without them the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8 |
from the emperor without them |
the |
Greeks disturbing the estates that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8 |
without them the Greeks disturbing |
the |
estates that we possess in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:9 |
writing and confirm it with |
the |
seal of the cross: when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:9 |
it with the seal of |
the |
cross: when we see it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:12 |
Khosrov’s Letter to |
the |
Princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:13 |
|
The |
noblest of men, Khosrov, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:14 |
well and were happy at |
the |
news of your greeting. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
as transgressions but rather as |
the |
loyalty of grateful men to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
loyalty of grateful men to |
the |
Arsacid king whom you were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
hope that you will be |
the |
same toward us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
lands that we confiscated to |
the |
court, with the exception of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
confiscated to the court, with |
the |
exception of those that we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
they have been entered into |
the |
archives of our father, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
the archives of our father, |
the |
lord Shapuh, king of kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
shall fill your needs from |
the |
royal treasury |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:17 |
we shall disentangle you from |
the |
Greek governors, be it by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:17 |
it by waging war against |
the |
Greek emperor or peacefully |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
lineage, but in accordance with |
the |
rights that you draw from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
you draw from your mother, |
the |
Arsacid Arshanoysh, I shall remove |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
and mine, honoring you with |
the |
name of Arsacid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:19 |
Gazavon quickly brought back all |
the |
native princes to King Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:20 |
letter and a copy of |
the |
princes’ letter, and abandoning them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:20 |
and abandoning them Khosrov and |
the |
Armenian princes went to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:20 |
the Armenian princes went to |
the |
Emperor Arcadius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:21 |
Tachaturhi, and being afraid of |
the |
Persians and of his Artsruni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:21 |
he was unable to abandon |
the |
Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22 |
well and ordered copies of |
the |
letters in Greek to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22 |
in his archives so that |
the |
memory of the rebellious families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22 |
so that the memory of |
the |
rebellious families might be preserved |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:1 |
Khosrov becomes |
the |
sole ruler of Armenia, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:1 |
ruler of Armenia, and Sahak |
the |
Great gains the archepiscopal throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:1 |
and Sahak the Great gains |
the |
archepiscopal throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
extended his sway over all |
the |
Armenian nobles, as he desired |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
him to entrust him with |
the |
Greek sector of Armenia, promising |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:3 |
fearful of a coalition of |
the |
Armenian princes, which might remove |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:3 |
from him and give to |
the |
Persians, he fulfilled Khosrov’s requests |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:4 |
appointed Sahak, son of Nersēs |
the |
Great, son of At’anagenēs, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:6 |
He had sixty pupils like |
the |
Spudaioi of the capital, monks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:6 |
pupils like the Spudaioi of |
the |
capital, monks who wore a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:6 |
about. With them he fulfilled |
the |
canon in perpetual observance like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:6 |
like those who dwell in |
the |
desert, and he cared for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:6 |
like those who are in |
the |
world |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:1 |
|
The |
imprisonment of Khosrov, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:1 |
The imprisonment of Khosrov, and |
the |
passing of the crown to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:1 |
Khosrov, and the passing of |
the |
crown to his brother Vṙamshapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:2 |
his unbidden appointment of Sahak |
the |
Great to the episcopate. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:2 |
of Sahak the Great to |
the |
episcopate. Therefore, when he sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:2 |
insolent fashion, and sent away |
the |
messengers in dishonor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:3 |
he would restore to him |
the |
entire land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:4 |
But Shapuh, at |
the |
instigation and warning of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:5 |
ally himself with Khosrov, and |
the |
latter found no one among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
he did not deprive Sahak |
the |
Great or any of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
the Great or any of |
the |
princes installed by Khosrov of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
he ordered them to observe |
the |
same attitude toward the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
observe the same attitude toward |
the |
Greeks as before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:7 |
he had him imprisoned in |
the |
fortress called Anush. Khosrov had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:8 |
in bonds, being suspicious of |
the |
man’s valor, and he ordered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:8 |
lands to be confiscated to |
the |
court, like those of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
an opportune moment to attack |
the |
caravan on the road and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9 |
to attack the caravan on |
the |
road and free their king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10 |
took place, and Shavarsh, Manuel, |
the |
son of Pargev, and many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:1 |
|
The |
journey of Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:1 |
The journey of Sahak |
the |
Great to Ctesiphon, and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
few saints and famous men, |
the |
first of the princes and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
famous men, the first of |
the |
princes and bishops of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
and bishops of our land, |
the |
causes of our illumination, descended |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
to son down to Sahak |
the |
Great when there was an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
there was an end to |
the |
male line. He had a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:3 |
On |
the |
death of the valiant Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:3 |
On the death of |
the |
valiant Armenian commander-in-chief |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:3 |
Armenian commander-in-chief, Sahak |
the |
aspet, Saint Sahak begged King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
refused to do this without |
the |
order of the king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
this without the order of |
the |
king of kings, remembering that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:5 |
letters from him Vṙamshapuh, at |
the |
insistence of his daughter went |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:5 |
king of Persia, who after |
the |
seventy-year reign of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
and second, with regard to |
the |
survivors of the families who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
regard to the survivors of |
the |
families who had offended him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
families who had offended him, |
the |
Kamsarakan and Amatuni, who had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
begged for mercy, as at |
the |
divine command, that the sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
at the divine command, that |
the |
sons might not bear the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
the sons might not bear |
the |
transgression of the fathers [cf. Exod. 34:7], especially |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
not bear the transgression of |
the |
fathers [cf. Exod. 34:7], especially because the fathers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
of the fathers [cf. Exod. 34:7], especially because |
the |
fathers who had sinned had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
To |
the |
survivors he granted their lives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
granted their lives and ordered |
the |
domains of each one of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
which had been confiscated to |
the |
court, to be restored to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
them lower than most of |
the |
princes in the order of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
most of the princes in |
the |
order of the lesser nobles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
princes in the order of |
the |
lesser nobles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
But |
the |
family of Hamazasp, that is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
family of Hamazasp, that is, |
the |
Mamikonean clan, he promoted so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
promoted so that they held |
the |
fifth rank among the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
held the fifth rank among |
the |
Armenian nobility; and he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
he had this entered into |
the |
archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
a new king came to |
the |
throne, at that time they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
at that time they changed |
the |
money in the royal treasury |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
they changed the money in |
the |
royal treasury, stamping it with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
with his own image; and |
the |
texts of the archives they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
image; and the texts of |
the |
archives they transferred to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
them slightly but not removing |
the |
original name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
And if he held |
the |
throne for many years and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
what had been altered from |
the |
original, so that only the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
the original, so that only |
the |
new king’s name would be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
But Artashir, because of |
the |
brevity of his reign, did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
villages and estates, and also |
the |
command of the Armenian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
and also the command of |
the |
Armenian army, which he coveted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
To this purpose he wrote |
the |
following edict to our King |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:14 |
|
The |
most valiant of the Mazdaeans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:14 |
The most valiant of |
the |
Mazdaeans, Artashir, king of kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
Bishop Sahak, and I remembered |
the |
services of his ancestors, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
the services of his ancestors, |
the |
princes of the line of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
his ancestors, the princes of |
the |
line of Surēn Pahlav, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
Surēn Pahlav, who willingly accepted |
the |
sovereignty of my ancestor and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
Khosrov your ancestor; they paid |
the |
penalty for their assassination with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:16 |
had lost his life and |
the |
throne through sickness, the murderer’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:16 |
and the throne through sickness, |
the |
murderer’s son Gregory restored them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
you will give his family |
the |
fifth rank of noble status |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
status, and they will hold |
the |
privileges and estates that your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
Likewise |
the |
domains of the guilty families |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
Likewise the domains of |
the |
guilty families that we confiscated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
families that we confiscated to |
the |
court you will allow their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:20 |
But when Sahak |
the |
Great arrived and had confirmed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:20 |
confirmed all of Artashir’s gifts, |
the |
Persian king Artashir died, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:21 |
He kept |
the |
same friendship with Armenia and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:21 |
King Vṙamshapuh and with Sahak |
the |
Great, and there was peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22 |
them tribute - to Vṙam for |
the |
Persian part and to Arcadius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22 |
part and to Arcadius for |
the |
Greek part |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
Byzantium on account of John |
the |
Great. The Greek empire was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
account of John the Great. |
The |
Greek empire was in turmoil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
each other, as well as |
the |
Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:3 |
and make a reckoning of |
the |
governors of both sides |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:4 |
enduring no little trouble in |
the |
matter of a secretary, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:4 |
for after Mesrop had left |
the |
royal court he could find |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:4 |
scribe there, since they used |
the |
Persian script |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:5 |
certain priest named Habel approached |
the |
king and promised to adapt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:5 |
and promised to adapt for |
the |
Armenian language a script that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:5 |
that had been fashioned by |
the |
bishop Daniel, a relative of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
But |
the |
king paid no heed to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
Armenia, where he found all |
the |
bishops gathered in the company |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
all the bishops gathered in |
the |
company of Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
in the company of Sahak |
the |
Great and Mesrop to take |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
Mesrop to take measures for |
the |
invention of Armenian letters. When |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
Armenian letters. When they informed |
the |
king of this, he told |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
this, he told them what |
the |
monk had said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:8 |
and faithful to himself of |
the |
Khaduni family, Vahrich by name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
Daniel and having arranged in |
the |
Greek order the alphabet of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
arranged in the Greek order |
the |
alphabet of letters that had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
and gave it to Sahak |
the |
Great and Mesrop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
these letters to render accurately |
the |
syllables of Armenian words in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
in a satisfactory way because |
the |
script was a foreign one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:2 |
Mesopotamia with his disciples to |
the |
same Daniel. But finding no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:2 |
pagan rhetorician and keeper of |
the |
archive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:3 |
|
The |
latter received him with joy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:3 |
he had no success, and |
the |
rhetorician confessed his ignorance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:4 |
had later gone away taking |
the |
learned books from the archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:4 |
taking the learned books from |
the |
archives of Edessa, and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:5 |
Then Mesrop, with |
the |
aid of Bishop Babylos, passed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:7 |
vision while awake, but in |
the |
depths of his heart there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:7 |
his heart there appeared to |
the |
eyes of his soul a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:7 |
hand writing on rock; for |
the |
stone retained the shapes as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:7 |
rock; for the stone retained |
the |
shapes as tracks are traced |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:8 |
have this vision, but all |
the |
details were gathered in his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:9 |
Rufinus, who gave shape to |
the |
script prepared by Mesrop, altering |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:9 |
script prepared by Mesrop, altering |
the |
Armenian letters according to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:9 |
the Armenian letters according to |
the |
exactness of the Greek syllables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:9 |
according to the exactness of |
the |
Greek syllables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:10 |
wisely beginning with Proverbs. Completing |
the |
twenty-two famous books, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:10 |
famous books, he also translated |
the |
New Testament into Armenian - he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:10 |
and Joseph of Palin. At |
the |
same time, he had the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:10 |
the same time, he had |
the |
art of writing taught to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:1 |
Concerning |
the |
scripts of the Armenians, Georgians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:1 |
Concerning the scripts of |
the |
Armenians, Georgians, and Aḷuank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
son, who was called Theodosius |
the |
Less, ruled in his stead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
in his stead. He kept |
the |
same friendship with our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
that time Mesrop arrived, bringing |
the |
script for our language, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
for our language, and at |
the |
command of Vṙamshapuh and Sahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
command of Vṙamshapuh and Sahak |
the |
Great he brought together selected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
in every province. He instructed |
the |
entire area of the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
instructed the entire area of |
the |
Persian sector, but not the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
the Persian sector, but not |
the |
Greek part where they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
where they were subject to |
the |
see of Caesarea by virtue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
right of ordination and used |
the |
Greek script and not Syriac |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4 |
Mesrop also went to |
the |
land of Georgia and fashioned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4 |
certain Jaḷay, a translator of |
the |
Greek and Armenian tongues, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4 |
and Armenian tongues, and with |
the |
help of their king Bakur |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4 |
of their king Bakur and |
the |
bishop Moses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:7 |
Benjamin, a gifted translator, whom |
the |
young Vasak, lord of Siunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:7 |
of Siunik’, immediately sent under |
the |
supervision of his bishop Anania |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:7 |
and very rough tongue of |
the |
Gargarats’ik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:8 |
and also appointing priests for |
the |
royal court, he himself returned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:8 |
Armenia. There he found Sahak |
the |
Great engaged in translating from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
for |
the |
Greek books of the entire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
for the Greek books of |
the |
entire land had previously been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
by Mehrujan, and again at |
the |
division of Armenia, the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
at the division of Armenia, |
the |
Persian governors did not allow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:1 |
Khosrov’s reign in Armenia for |
the |
second time, and after him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:1 |
after him that of Shapuh |
the |
Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3 |
Then Sahak |
the |
Great went to the court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3 |
Sahak the Great went to |
the |
court of the Persian king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3 |
went to the court of |
the |
Persian king Yazkert to request |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3 |
Persian king Yazkert to request |
the |
imprisoned Khosrov, who after Artashir’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3 |
bonds but kept unfettered in |
the |
castle called Anush during the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3 |
the castle called Anush during |
the |
lifetime of Vṙamshapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:4 |
and fulfilled his requests; restoring |
the |
throne to him Khosrov, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:5 |
death had been taken from |
the |
fortress of Anyisheli and exiled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:5 |
him since he reigned for |
the |
second time only for one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
his own son Shapuh with |
the |
malicious intention that thus by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
by being continually with him, |
the |
princes might become attached to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
by social intercourse, festivities, and |
the |
pleasures of the chase and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
festivities, and the pleasures of |
the |
chase and that by marriage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
able to seduce them to |
the |
Mazdaean religion, whereby they would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
would be completely separated from |
the |
Greeks. But the senseless man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
separated from the Greeks. But |
the |
senseless man did not realize |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
man did not realize that “ |
the |
Lord scatters the intentions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
realize that “the Lord scatters |
the |
intentions of the heathen” [Ps. 32:10], although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
Lord scatters the intentions of |
the |
heathen” [Ps. 32:10], although for a time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:7 |
was in mourning, nobody brought |
the |
Armenian troops into unity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
Therefore Shapuh easily entered |
the |
country, bringing with him Hrahat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
with him Hrahat and all |
the |
exiles. But he was unable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
was unable to win over |
the |
minds of the princes, since |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
win over the minds of |
the |
princes, since they all hated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
him in royal fashion in |
the |
hunt or at sport |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:11 |
You proceed, for it is |
the |
mark of demons to attack |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
not dare to gallop through |
the |
dense growth while the fire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
through the dense growth while |
the |
fire surrounded it. And looking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:14 |
note: “Stop your mocking, cross |
the |
fire so that I can |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:15 |
And so, if you call |
the |
Mokats’ik’ demons, I call you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:16 |
spurring his horse he crossed |
the |
fire as if it were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:17 |
so he went over to |
the |
land of Mokk’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:18 |
On another occasion at |
the |
titling match, Shavasp Artsruni twice |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:18 |
Artsruni twice succeeded in knocking |
the |
ball from Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:19 |
|
The |
latter struck him with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:19 |
The latter struck him with |
the |
stick, saying: “Learn your place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
I know that I am |
the |
son of a king from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
son of a king from |
the |
seed of Sanasar, and I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
of Sanasar, and I have |
the |
right with your brothers to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
with your brothers to kiss |
the |
king’s cushion, just as my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:21 |
very scornfully, he flew from |
the |
hippodrome |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:22 |
Again once in |
the |
jollity of a banquet Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:22 |
Gardmanats’i, drunk with wine in |
the |
presence of Shapuh, showed a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:22 |
passion for a woman playing |
the |
lyre with skillful fingers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:23 |
be arrested and held in |
the |
hall. But he, putting his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:23 |
own house without any of |
the |
royal servants daring to lay |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:1 |
What happened after |
the |
coming of Shapuh to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:1 |
of Shapuh to Armenia, and |
the |
anarchy after him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:2 |
in haste, ordering his deputy |
the |
general to arrest the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:2 |
deputy the general to arrest |
the |
Armenian magnates and bring them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:4 |
Shapuh was also killed by |
the |
treachery of the courtiers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:4 |
killed by the treachery of |
the |
courtiers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
But under |
the |
valiant and successful Nersēs Chichrakats’i |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
who had been appointed general, |
the |
Armenian princes gathered together with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
armies and gave battle to |
the |
Persian force. They cut down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
and wandered about in all |
the |
mountains and inaccessible areas. In |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
inaccessible areas. In this affray |
the |
Vanandats’ik’ showed particular heroism and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
taxes were not paid to |
the |
court, the roads were closed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
not paid to the court, |
the |
roads were closed to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
the roads were closed to |
the |
common people, and all organization |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:7 |
In those same days Vṙam |
the |
Second became king of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:7 |
land. He made peace with |
the |
Greeks and did not approach |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:1 |
|
The |
mission of Mesrop to Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
When Sahak |
the |
Great saw all these misfortunes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
saw all these misfortunes in |
the |
Persian sector, he went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
Persian sector, he went to |
the |
western regions of our land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
regions of our land to |
the |
Greek part but was not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
Vardan, his own grandson, to |
the |
emperor Theodosius in Byzantium with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:4 |
To |
the |
peace-loving emperor, my lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:4 |
bishop of Armenia, greetings in |
the |
Lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
of our distress has reached |
the |
ears of your majesty. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
at your feet, but at |
the |
command of your governors I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
governors I did not encounter |
the |
welcome due to my see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
they did not even accept |
the |
alphabet brought, after many tribulations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
many tribulations in Syria, by |
the |
same man whom I have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:9 |
He also wrote to |
the |
bishop of the imperial capital |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:9 |
wrote to the bishop of |
the |
imperial capital in the following |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:9 |
of the imperial capital in |
the |
following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:11 |
our teacher Atticus, bishop of |
the |
imperial court, greetings and blessing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
your holiness we have sent |
the |
teacher of our land, Mesrop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
when you hear from them |
the |
plight of our affliction you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
help us by interceding with |
the |
great emperor like a truly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:14 |
He also wrote to Anatolius |
the |
general in the following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:14 |
to Anatolius the general in |
the |
following terms |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:16 |
Sahak, bishop of Armenia, to |
the |
valiant general Anatolius, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
I inform you that for |
the |
relief of our affliction I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
and my grandson Vardan to |
the |
royal court. And I beseech |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:19 |
saw this he immediately recalled |
the |
fame of Mesrop’s virtue, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:19 |
no mean welcome, even informing |
the |
emperor by an exchange of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:19 |
exchange of correspondence. He received |
the |
order to send them on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:20 |
Therefore he, Mesrop kept in |
the |
city of Melitene with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:20 |
the city of Melitene with |
the |
bishop Acacius most of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:20 |
the bishop Acacius most of |
the |
pupils whom he had brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:21 |
and Vardan, entrusted them to |
the |
bishop of Derjan, Gind, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
and on being presented to |
the |
great emperor they obtained both |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:25 |
|
The |
emperor Theodosius, Augustus and Caesar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:25 |
Theodosius, Augustus and Caesar of |
the |
Romans, to Sahak the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:25 |
of the Romans, to Sahak |
the |
great bishop of Armenia, greetings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:27 |
you for this, that disdaining |
the |
learned men in our city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
Mesrop later told us that |
the |
completion of this invention was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
teacher, in like manner as |
the |
archbishop of Caesarea, and that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
expenses should be provided by |
the |
royal treasury |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:30 |
account, we have made Vardan, |
the |
son of your son-in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:30 |
and have inscribed Mesrop among |
the |
leading doctors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:32 |
|
The |
great bishop Atticus also wrote |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:32 |
great bishop Atticus also wrote |
the |
following letter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:34 |
bishop of Armenia, greetings in |
the |
Lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35 |
you did not record earlier |
the |
love of Gregory and of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
as to why you neglected |
the |
fountain of the church, our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
you neglected the fountain of |
the |
church, our father Saint John |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
but also all Christians in |
the |
entire world were illuminated through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:37 |
thirst at torrential waters, until |
the |
Omnipotent saw your vain labors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:37 |
labors and showered upon you |
the |
grace of the Spirit - at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:37 |
upon you the grace of |
the |
Spirit - at which we now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38 |
So at |
the |
command of Emperor Augustus may |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38 |
Augustus may you be accorded |
the |
authority to instruct our sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38 |
sector, and either to convert |
the |
sect of the Borborites or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38 |
to convert the sect of |
the |
Borborites or to expel them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:1 |
Concerning |
the |
instruction of our western regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:1 |
western regions, and peace in |
the |
whole, and the reign of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:1 |
peace in the whole, and |
the |
reign of Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2 |
to our borders. Having received |
the |
royal command, with even more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2 |
and enthusiastic help he brought |
the |
matter to completion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
For |
the |
nobles and governors and magnates |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
magnates and those who were |
the |
most distinguished in the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
were the most distinguished in |
the |
land had willingly joined all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
land had willingly joined all |
the |
priestly order in one spot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
teach, and they rapidly instructed |
the |
western sector as they had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
western sector as they had |
the |
eastern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:4 |
Then many of |
the |
princes arrived at the invitation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:4 |
of the princes arrived at |
the |
invitation of Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:4 |
at the invitation of Sahak |
the |
Great so that he might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:5 |
|
The |
king of Persia, Vṙam, knowing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:5 |
Persia, Vṙam, knowing that without |
the |
Armenian princes he could not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:5 |
princes he could not hold |
the |
country, had proposed a treaty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:5 |
proposed a treaty through Smbat |
the |
aspet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:6 |
left Mesrop in charge of |
the |
instruction of the western region |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:6 |
charge of the instruction of |
the |
western region and entrusted to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:6 |
his grandsons Hmayeak and Hamazaspean, |
the |
brothers of Vardan the general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:6 |
Hamazaspean, the brothers of Vardan |
the |
general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
He ordered them to examine |
the |
pestilential Borborites, and if they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
and by a just death |
the |
unjust death of souls might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:8 |
He himself crossed over to |
the |
province of Ayrarat, and bringing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:8 |
Ayrarat, and bringing together all |
the |
nobility he sent Smbat the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:8 |
the nobility he sent Smbat |
the |
aspet and Vardan the general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:8 |
Smbat the aspet and Vardan |
the |
general, his grandson, to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:8 |
the general, his grandson, to |
the |
court of the Persian king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:8 |
grandson, to the court of |
the |
Persian king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:9 |
|
The |
latter confirmed the treaty, sealed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:9 |
The latter confirmed |
the |
treaty, sealed an edict of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:9 |
name to Artashir, he entrusted |
the |
land of Armenia to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:1 |
|
The |
building of the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:1 |
The building of |
the |
city of Karin, which is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
After |
the |
general Anatolius, on receiving the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
the general Anatolius, on receiving |
the |
royal command, had come to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
to build a city in |
the |
province of Karin, a fertile |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
water and crops. He judged |
the |
site to be the center |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
judged the site to be |
the |
center of the country, not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
to be the center of |
the |
country, not very distant from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
country, not very distant from |
the |
places where the sources of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
distant from the places where |
the |
sources of part of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
the sources of part of |
the |
Euphrates gush forth and advancing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
grow into a sea with |
the |
appearance of a marsh. In |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
birds, from whose eggs alone |
the |
inhabitants are nourished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:3 |
Along |
the |
edge of the marsh are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:3 |
Along the edge of |
the |
marsh are canes and a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:3 |
and a multitude of reeds; |
the |
plains have an abundance of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:4 |
|
the |
mountains are full of cloven |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:4 |
footed and ruminant beasts, so |
the |
herds of animals increase, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
At |
the |
foot of the pretty mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
At the foot of |
the |
pretty mountain he found many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
at that spot he founded |
the |
city. Surrounding it with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
a deep ditch, he set |
the |
foundations of the wall at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
he set the foundations of |
the |
wall at a great depth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
very high and fearsome towers, |
the |
first of which he named |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:6 |
passages with hollow compartments facing |
the |
mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:7 |
He did |
the |
same on the northern side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:7 |
He did the same on |
the |
northern side facing the plain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:7 |
on the northern side facing |
the |
plain; but to the east |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:7 |
facing the plain; but to |
the |
east and west he erected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:8 |
In |
the |
center of the city on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:8 |
In the center of |
the |
city on an elevated spot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:10 |
He filled |
the |
city with arms and a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:10 |
and named it Theodosiopolis that |
the |
emperor’s name might be rendered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:10 |
might be rendered immortal by |
the |
name of the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:10 |
immortal by the name of |
the |
city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:11 |
And over |
the |
warm springs he constructed buildings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:1 |
turns to preaching again, and |
the |
journey of the translators to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:1 |
again, and the journey of |
the |
translators to Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:2 |
Mesrop, dwelling in |
the |
desert and in the forested |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:2 |
in the desert and in |
the |
forested places called Shaḷgomk’, completed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:2 |
forested places called Shaḷgomk’, completed |
the |
instruction of the first groups |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:2 |
Shaḷgomk’, completed the instruction of |
the |
first groups he had gathered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:4 |
to Ayrarat and crossed into |
the |
province of Goḷtn, his earlier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
There remained |
the |
bitter root of the heathen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
remained the bitter root of |
the |
heathen sect that had reappeared |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
sect that had reappeared in |
the |
time of anarchy and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
completely exterminated these heathens with |
the |
help of Giut, worthy son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
his father Shabit’, prince of |
the |
province, the blessed one learned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
Shabit’, prince of the province, |
the |
blessed one learned that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
the blessed one learned that |
the |
original teachers of this wickedness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
of this wickedness were in |
the |
regions of Baḷas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:6 |
brought many to orthodoxy, and |
the |
few recalcitrant ones he expelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:6 |
recalcitrant ones he expelled to |
the |
empire of the Huns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:6 |
expelled to the empire of |
the |
Huns |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
Entrusting |
the |
instruction of those regions to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
instruction of those regions to |
the |
bishop called Musheḷ, he himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
Musheḷ, he himself returned to |
the |
valley of Gardman, for there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
he brought them also to |
the |
knowledge of the truth with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
also to the knowledge of |
the |
truth with the reconversion of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
knowledge of the truth with |
the |
reconversion of the prince of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
truth with the reconversion of |
the |
prince of Gardman, whose name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
Then he was invited by |
the |
bdeashkh of Gugark’, Ashusha, to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
Gugark’, Ashusha, to come for |
the |
same purpose to his principality |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
purpose to his principality in |
the |
province of Tashir. Going there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
Then Mesrop and Sahak |
the |
Great came and took the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
the Great came and took |
the |
same pupils, Joseph and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
and his other companion from |
the |
village of Koḷb who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
sent them to Mesopotamia, to |
the |
city of Edessa. Whatever books |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
of Edessa. Whatever books of |
the |
holy early fathers they might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
be sent to Byzantium for |
the |
same purpose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
letters from some imposters to |
the |
effect that Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
to the effect that Sahak |
the |
Great and Mesrop were preparing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
others to Byzantium, so without |
the |
permission of their own teachers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:12 |
been sent earlier by Sahak |
the |
Great and Mesrop, but traveling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:13 |
an honorable welcome from Maximianos, |
the |
bishop of Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:1 |
Concerning |
the |
council of Ephesus, which was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:1 |
was held on account of |
the |
impious Nestorius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:2 |
In those times |
the |
impious Nestorius unworthily sat on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:2 |
impious Nestorius unworthily sat on |
the |
episcopal throne of Byzantium. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:2 |
throne of Byzantium. And following |
the |
Jewish interpretation he blasphemed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:2 |
the Jewish interpretation he blasphemed |
the |
all-holy virgin as being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:2 |
all-holy virgin as being |
the |
mother of a man and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:2 |
of a man and not |
the |
mother of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
For |
the |
one born from her had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
and another was Son from |
the |
Father before ages; so that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
there were two Sons, whereby |
the |
Trinity became a Quaternity |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:4 |
Therefore |
the |
holy fathers gathered in Asia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:4 |
Asia at Ephesus, which faces |
the |
sea. In a written statement |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:4 |
one Son of God and |
the |
all-holy Virgin Mary as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:4 |
all-holy Virgin Mary as |
the |
mother of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
And because Sahak |
the |
Great and Mesrop were not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
not present at that council, |
the |
bishops Cyril of Alexandria, Proclus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
of his heretical disciples, taking |
the |
books of Theodore of Mopsuestia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
books of Theodore of Mopsuestia - |
the |
teacher of Nestorius and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
the teacher of Nestorius and |
the |
pupil of Diodore - had gone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6 |
earlier, arrived and found Sahak |
the |
Great and Mesrop in Ashtishat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6 |
Tarawn; they presented to them |
the |
letters and canons of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6 |
the letters and canons of |
the |
council of Ephesus in six |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6 |
chapters, and accurate copies of |
the |
Scriptures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:7 |
Receiving these, Sahak |
the |
Great and Mesrop zealously translated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
at many points. Therefore, Sahak |
the |
Great and Mesrop sent us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8 |
and for accurate instruction at |
the |
academy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:1 |
Reflection on |
the |
doctors, Moses himself, and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:1 |
study, with a simile from |
the |
celestial system |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
in astronomical studies say that |
the |
stars receive their light from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
stars receive their light from |
the |
moon, and the moon shines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
light from the moon, and |
the |
moon shines from the sun’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
and the moon shines from |
the |
sun’s light, and the orb |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
from the sun’s light, and |
the |
orb of the sun shines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
light, and the orb of |
the |
sun shines from the ethereal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
of the sun shines from |
the |
ethereal heaven. Thus, the ether |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
from the ethereal heaven. Thus, |
the |
ether pours its rays into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
and each zone shines through |
the |
sun according to its order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
so too did we, reflecting |
the |
grace that continually flows from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
grace that continually flows from |
the |
intelligible rays of the spiritual |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
from the intelligible rays of |
the |
spiritual fathers, circle through the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
the spiritual fathers, circle through |
the |
southern regions, and reach the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
the southern regions, and reach |
the |
city of Edessa. Sailing gently |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
of Edessa. Sailing gently over |
the |
deeps of the archives, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
gently over the deeps of |
the |
archives, we went on to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
went on to worship at |
the |
holy places and to remain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
that famous land free from |
the |
extremes of cold and heat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
floods and aridity, set in |
the |
most beautiful part of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
the most beautiful part of |
the |
world, filled with all kinds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
with a natural wall by |
the |
Nile. This not only provides |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
both dryness and moisture for |
the |
cultivation of the land. What |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
moisture for the cultivation of |
the |
land. What is not naturally |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
there is easily produced by |
the |
river’s fertility; it makes Egypt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
throughout it by means of |
the |
irrigation of twelve canals |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
There has been built |
the |
great and harmonious city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
of Alexandria, temperately situated between |
the |
sea and an artificial lake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
sea and an artificial lake. |
The |
air is rendered pleasant by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
sea and lake, for from |
the |
mouths of the lake that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
for from the mouths of |
the |
lake that open to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
the lake that open to |
the |
sea and those that come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
and those that come from |
the |
sea, there blow continuous winds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
continuous winds - light ones from |
the |
sea and heavy ones from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
sea and heavy ones from |
the |
lake. Their mingling provides a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
longer that Pluto who in |
the |
past sat enveloping the infinite |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
in the past sat enveloping |
the |
infinite world with its five |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
five peaks, but Mark with |
the |
preaching of the gospel. No |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
Mark with the preaching of |
the |
gospel. No longer do there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
tombs of heroes descended from |
the |
dragons, but the splendid martyria |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
descended from the dragons, but |
the |
splendid martyria of the saints |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
but the splendid martyria of |
the |
saints |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
No longer on |
the |
twenty-fifth of Tubi is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
fifth of Tubi is celebrated |
the |
superstitious festival of crowning beasts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
of crowning beasts of burden, |
the |
worshipping of serpents, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
the worshipping of serpents, and |
the |
distribution of cakes; but on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
distribution of cakes; but on |
the |
eleventh of the same month |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
but on the eleventh of |
the |
same month of Tubi is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
month of Tubi is celebrated |
the |
feast of the Epiphany of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
is celebrated the feast of |
the |
Epiphany of the Lord, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
feast of the Epiphany of |
the |
Lord, the praising of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
the Epiphany of the Lord, |
the |
praising of the victorious martyrs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
the Lord, the praising of |
the |
victorious martyrs, the welcoming of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
praising of the victorious martyrs, |
the |
welcoming of strangers, and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
the welcoming of strangers, and |
the |
giving of presents to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
the giving of presents to |
the |
poor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
more do they sacrifice to |
the |
evil demon Serapis, but they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
demon Serapis, but they offer |
the |
sacrifice of Christ’s blood. They |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
oracles from Proteus, god of |
the |
underworld, but they study the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
the underworld, but they study |
the |
power of various sciences from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
power of various sciences from |
the |
new Plato, I mean from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
new Plato, I mean from |
the |
teacher of whom I was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9 |
to sail to Greece, by |
the |
force of the winds we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9 |
Greece, by the force of |
the |
winds we reached Italy. After |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9 |
we reached Italy. After greeting |
the |
tombs of saints Peter and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:10 |
At |
the |
end of the winter we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:10 |
At the end of |
the |
winter we set out for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:1 |
Concerning |
the |
wicked alliance of the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:1 |
Concerning the wicked alliance of |
the |
Armenians to plan their own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:2 |
But Artashir, |
the |
king of Armenia, began to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:2 |
restraint into licentious pleasures to |
the |
extent that all the princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:2 |
to the extent that all |
the |
princes became disgusted with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
Coming to Sahak |
the |
Great they raised a complaint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
them in denouncing him to |
the |
Persian king, in deposing their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5 |
must endure for a while |
the |
man’s faults until we are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5 |
to arrange a solution with |
the |
Greek emperor Theodosius, and not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5 |
not hand him over to |
the |
lawless to be derided and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:7 |
sheep and not bind up |
the |
wounded and sick but cause |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
hesitate, hoping to raise up |
the |
fallen one; but with pagans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
I refuse in accordance with |
the |
saying: ’Do not betray to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
not betray to wild beasts |
the |
person who confesses himself to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
but he does not serve |
the |
elements |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
But |
the |
princes, supposing that he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
so that he might prepare |
the |
king, all note: “Because you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12 |
all in unison went to |
the |
king of Persia, Vṙam, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12 |
their king Artashir and Sahak |
the |
Great of sympathies with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12 |
the Great of sympathies with |
the |
Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:1 |
Concerning |
the |
abrogation of the Armenian kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:1 |
Concerning the abrogation of |
the |
Armenian kingdom by their own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:1 |
by their own will, and |
the |
debasement of the archiepiscopal throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:1 |
will, and the debasement of |
the |
archiepiscopal throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
Then |
the |
Persian king Vṙam summoned the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
the Persian king Vṙam summoned |
the |
Armenian king Artashir and Sahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
Armenian king Artashir and Sahak |
the |
Great to court. They the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
the Great to court. They |
the |
princes sought from the latter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2 |
They the princes sought from |
the |
latter a denunciation of Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:3 |
Then he, Vṙam ordered |
the |
minister of the Aryans, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:3 |
Vṙam ordered the minister of |
the |
Aryans, who was of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:3 |
the Aryans, who was of |
the |
Surenean Pahlav, to persuade him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
you will be honored by |
the |
king of Persia, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
set your grandson Vardan over |
the |
Armenians with a rank and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
not agree, saying: “Why for |
the |
sake of vain glory and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:6 |
anger held an enquiry in |
the |
great court. Paying no heed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:6 |
detractors, and most especially to |
the |
base words of Surmak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:7 |
For |
the |
malicious and contentious princes had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:7 |
contentious princes had promised him |
the |
archiepiscopal throne, so in self |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
crown and imprisoned, and all |
the |
possessions of his family to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
family to be confiscated to |
the |
court; that Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
to the court; that Sahak |
the |
Great should be treated likewise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
should be treated likewise and |
the |
domains of the Catholicos be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
likewise and the domains of |
the |
Catholicos be confiscated to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
the Catholicos be confiscated to |
the |
court; and that in his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
place Surmak should be given |
the |
archiepiscopal throne of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:9 |
Greatly honoring |
the |
princes, he sent them off |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
before Surmak was expelled from |
the |
throne by the very same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
expelled from the throne by |
the |
very same princes.” Then he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
princes.” Then he obtained from |
the |
Persian king the bishopric of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
obtained from the Persian king |
the |
bishopric of his own province |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:11 |
from Vṙam another occupant for |
the |
throne, and he gave them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:12 |
|
The |
latter arrived with evil companions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:12 |
dissolute and prodigal life, seizing |
the |
revenues of dioceses whose bishops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:13 |
Unable to bear him, |
the |
princes again begged Vṙam to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:13 |
Half of them requested Sahak |
the |
Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:1 |
|
The |
sending from Persia of Sahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:1 |
sending from Persia of Sahak |
the |
Great and his vicar Samuel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
As we said, |
the |
Armenian princes were divided into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
they had sent to ask |
the |
Persian king for a vicar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
a vicar: Vachē, lord of |
the |
Artsrunik’, and Hmayeak, lord of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
lord of Ashots’, for whomever |
the |
king might choose, but Manech |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
choose, but Manech, lord of |
the |
Apahunik’, and Spandarat, lord of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
Apahunik’, and Spandarat, lord of |
the |
Arsharunik’, for Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
of the Arsharunik’, for Sahak |
the |
Great. Similarly, the Greek general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
for Sahak the Great. Similarly, |
the |
Greek general Anatolius sent from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
he might give him to |
the |
Greek sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:3 |
Most of |
the |
bishops with the blessed Mesrop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:3 |
Most of the bishops with |
the |
blessed Mesrop and all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:3 |
the blessed Mesrop and all |
the |
clergy of the church also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:3 |
and all the clergy of |
the |
church also sent with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:3 |
the church also sent with |
the |
same petition the priest Tiruk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:3 |
sent with the same petition |
the |
priest Tiruk, son of Movsisik |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:4 |
So Vṙam agreed and fulfilled |
the |
requests of both parties: he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:4 |
of both parties: he gave |
the |
archiepiscopal throne to another Syrian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:4 |
as his duties: to assist |
the |
marzban and to oversee the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:4 |
the marzban and to oversee |
the |
assessment of the required taxes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:4 |
to oversee the assessment of |
the |
required taxes, the law courts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:4 |
assessment of the required taxes, |
the |
law courts, and other secular |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:5 |
And Sahak |
the |
Great he set free, leaving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:5 |
him a few villages from |
the |
same patriarchal domain that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:5 |
in his own see with |
the |
authority only to give the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:5 |
the authority only to give |
the |
traditional religious instruction and to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
summoned him before him in |
the |
crowded chamber and note: “I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
deceived into an acceptance of |
the |
erring faith of the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
of the erring faith of |
the |
Greeks so you become the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
the Greeks so you become |
the |
cause of destruction to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
Then Sahak |
the |
Great stood up, adopting a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
to this a refutation of |
the |
senseless blasphemies they had uttered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
he Vṙam had spoken of |
the “ |
erring faith.” He poured scorn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
with a marvelous exposition of |
the |
faith according to the ability |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
of the faith according to |
the |
ability of the pagan audience |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
according to the ability of |
the |
pagan audience to comprehend it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
He did not throw all |
the |
splendor of his discourse before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
splendor of his discourse before |
the |
unbelievers for their derision, like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
but was so dazzling that |
the |
tongues of the magi turned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
dazzling that the tongues of |
the |
magi turned to ashes. The |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
the magi turned to ashes. |
The |
king himself was astonished and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
astonished and confused, and all |
the |
multitude of the elegant Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
and all the multitude of |
the |
elegant Persian court stood on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
saying to his kinsman of |
the |
Surenean Pahlav: “Let him keep |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
things: let him command that |
the |
ranking of the Armenian nobility |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
command that the ranking of |
the |
Armenian nobility be preserved in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
Armenian nobility be preserved in |
the |
same fashion for the future |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
in the same fashion for |
the |
future as it was established |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
conducted until today, so that |
the |
Persian governors, having due notice |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
And second, that he restore |
the |
domains of my and your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
of my and your kinsman, |
the |
young Gazavon, son of Hrahat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
rank through his contempt for |
the |
name of Arsacid, at least |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
in a lower rank among |
the |
other nobles, in whatever place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
as he deprived his kinsman |
the |
Kamsarakan, or the Amatuni, of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
his kinsman the Kamsarakan, or |
the |
Amatuni, of their ancestral rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
him and his sons with |
the |
royal governorship with equal confidence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12 |
and reestablishing his grandson Vardan |
the |
general in the possessions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12 |
grandson Vardan the general in |
the |
possessions of his own Mamikonean |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
to write down what Sahak |
the |
Great said in his public |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
in his public speech to |
the |
Persians, let him know that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
speed, having no time for |
the |
purest style, so that your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
to ours, and not, as |
the |
poets say, that princes are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
poets say, that princes are |
the |
relatives and kin and of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
relatives and kin and of |
the |
same descent as the gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
of the same descent as |
the |
gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:1 |
|
The |
deeds of Samuel, the unworthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:1 |
The deeds of Samuel, |
the |
unworthy colleague of Sahak the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:1 |
the unworthy colleague of Sahak |
the |
Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
Samuel came and occupied |
the |
archiepiscopal throne, following Brkisho’s way |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
even greater avarice. He plundered |
the |
sees not only of dead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
he did not allow Sahak |
the |
Great to ordain successors for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
Great to ordain successors for |
the |
dead bishops, and as for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
dead bishops, and as for |
the |
living he found feeble excuses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
that they were holding back |
the |
royal taxes to expel them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3 |
he was hated by all |
the |
bishops and despised. For although |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:4 |
bishops also dared to do |
the |
same, seeking permission from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:4 |
the same, seeking permission from |
the |
Persian king with the assistance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:4 |
from the Persian king with |
the |
assistance of each one’s prince |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
But Sahak |
the |
Great did not cease nourishing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
cease nourishing with spiritual milk |
the |
young of the church, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
spiritual milk the young of |
the |
church, with Mesrop whom he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
Mesrop whom he established in |
the |
cathedral church in the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
in the cathedral church in |
the |
city of Vaḷarshapat, while he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
while he himself resided in |
the |
province of Bagrevand, in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
the province of Bagrevand, in |
the |
place where the light had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
Bagrevand, in the place where |
the |
light had shone from heaven |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
baptized King Trdat and all |
the |
Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
Then all |
the |
princes gathered together, went to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
gathered together, went to Sahak |
the |
Great, and admitting their faults |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
faults, begged him to reoccupy |
the |
throne. They promised to gain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
throne. They promised to gain |
the |
Persian king’s confirmation, and they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
edict that they would give |
the |
same position to his nephews |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
them, he told them of |
the |
vision that had appeared in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
before as a revelation of |
the |
future |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
When |
the |
princes heard it and realized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
was by divine command that |
the |
archbishopric had been withdrawn from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
lamenting over themselves according to |
the |
saying in the gospel: “It |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
according to the saying in |
the |
gospel: “It is necessary that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:1 |
|
The |
departure from the world of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:1 |
The departure from |
the |
world of Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:1 |
from the world of Sahak |
the |
Great and blessed Mesrop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:2 |
Vṙam |
the |
Second died after ruling over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:2 |
for twentyone years; he left |
the |
empire to his son Yazkert |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
|
The |
latter, forgetting the treaty, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
The latter, forgetting |
the |
treaty, as soon as he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
as soon as he gained |
the |
throne attacked the Greek army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
he gained the throne attacked |
the |
Greek army at Nisibis and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
army at Nisibis and ordered |
the |
forces of Azerbaijan to enter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3 |
and camped in disorder near |
the |
town of altars Bagavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:4 |
a mortal illness befell Sahak |
the |
Great, and his pupils took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:4 |
his pupils took him to |
the |
village called Blur, as a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:4 |
and which offered safety from |
the |
harassing Persian troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
There he died after being |
the |
archbishop for fifty-one years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
fifty-one years, beginning with |
the |
third year of the last |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
with the third year of |
the |
last Khosrov, king of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
king of Armenia, down to |
the |
beginning of the first year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
down to the beginning of |
the |
first year of the second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
of the first year of |
the |
second Yazkert, king of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
Yazkert, king of Persia, at |
the |
end of the month of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5 |
Persia, at the end of |
the |
month of Navasard on his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:6 |
an immortal memory. He honored |
the |
image and was fearful of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
holy father. But to prevent |
the |
length of our discourse from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
discourse from causing tedium to |
the |
readers, we shall leave this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
outside this book, as for |
the |
early period we promised to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
with his fellow pupils and |
the |
Mamikonean princess, his granddaughter-in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
law whose name was Dstrik, |
the |
wife of Vardan the general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
Dstrik, the wife of Vardan |
the |
general, took Sahak’s venerable body |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
of Ashtishat, which is in |
the |
province of Tarawn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:10 |
since Saint Sahak’s death, on |
the |
thirteenth of Mehekan the blessed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:10 |
on the thirteenth of Mehekan |
the |
blessed Mesrop also departed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:10 |
the blessed Mesrop also departed |
the |
world in the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:10 |
also departed the world in |
the |
city of Vaḷarshapat, having surpassed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11 |
that he was adorned with |
the |
virtues of the angels |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11 |
adorned with the virtues of |
the |
angels |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:13 |
shall turn my account to |
the |
burial of his relics |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
light like a ray in |
the |
form of a dim cross |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
of a dim cross over |
the |
house where the blessed one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
cross over the house where |
the |
blessed one gave up the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
the blessed one gave up |
the |
ghost. This was not something |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
but it was visible to |
the |
whole multitude, so that many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
multitude, so that many of |
the |
unbelievers were baptized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:15 |
there arose a tumult in |
the |
crowd that divided into three |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:15 |
divided into three groups over |
the |
burial of that venerable body |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
province of Tarawn; others to |
the |
province first instructed by him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
same city of Vaḷarshapat in |
the |
resting places of the martyrs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
in the resting places of |
the |
martyrs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17 |
But |
the |
valiant Vahan Amatuni won the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17 |
the valiant Vahan Amatuni won |
the |
argument, for he was powerful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17 |
authority, because at that time |
the |
Persians had entrusted him with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17 |
Persians had entrusted him with |
the |
governorship of Armenia. He took |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:18 |
And |
the |
same vision of the luminous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:18 |
And the same vision of |
the |
luminous cross moved over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:18 |
the luminous cross moved over |
the |
bier in front of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:18 |
the bier in front of |
the |
entire crowd, until Vahan and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:18 |
laid him to rest; then |
the |
sign disappeared |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:19 |
At |
the |
command of blessed Mesrop, his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:19 |
priest from Vayots’ dzor, from |
the |
village of Khoḷots’im, succeeded as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:19 |
as a locum-tenens to |
the |
archiepiscopal throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:1 |
Lament over |
the |
removal of the Armenian throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:1 |
Lament over the removal of |
the |
Armenian throne from the Arsacid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:1 |
of the Armenian throne from |
the |
Arsacid family and of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:1 |
the Arsacid family and of |
the |
archbishopric from the family of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:1 |
and of the archbishopric from |
the |
family of Saint Gregory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
who are superior to all |
the |
nations of the north. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
to all the nations of |
the |
north. For your king and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:3 |
of Armenia, which has lost |
the |
splendor of the sanctuary and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:3 |
has lost the splendor of |
the |
sanctuary and has been deprived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:3 |
and has been deprived of |
the |
noble pastor and his companion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:4 |
from wolves, but scattered to |
the |
wilderness and precipices |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
Blessed were |
the |
first and second departures, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
first and second departures, for |
the |
groom and his best man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
for a while, and you |
the |
bride endured it, preserving your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
assailed your unspotted couch, you |
the |
bride were unsullied. Although force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
were unsullied. Although force removed |
the |
groom and presumptuous sons dishonored |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
be completely desolate. Hoping for |
the |
return of your groom with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
like a true father of |
the |
same family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:8 |
in Abraham’s bosom and see |
the |
choirs of angels |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:11 |
him to lead us to |
the |
promised land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:12 |
by his own people, and |
the |
son of Nabat succeeded him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:12 |
him [cf. 3 Kings 12:16-21]. Not a lion [cf. 3 Kings 13:24] but |
the |
completion of time consumed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:12 |
the completion of time consumed |
the |
man of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:13 |
remain to anoint Jehu with |
the |
spirit again [cf. 4 Kings 9:1-6], but Azayel was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:14 |
to be found to restore |
the |
leadership |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:16 |
and terrors without: terrors from |
the |
pagans and struggles from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:16 |
the pagans and struggles from |
the |
schismatics; and there is no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:20 |
an affliction I suffer from |
the |
loss of our father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
Where is |
the |
sweet gentleness of his eyes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
gentleness of his eyes toward |
the |
just and their awesomeness to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
just and their awesomeness to |
the |
perverse? Where is the lively |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
to the perverse? Where is |
the |
lively smile on his lips |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
his good pupils? Where is |
the |
joyful heart greeting his servants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
greeting his servants? Where is |
the |
hope that eased long journeys |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
|
The |
summoner has perished, the port |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
The summoner has perished, |
the |
port has been lost, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
the port has been lost, |
the |
helper has abandoned us, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
the helper has abandoned us, |
the |
encouraging voice has fallen silent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:23 |
instruction? Who will rejoice at |
the |
progress of this pupil? Who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:23 |
this pupil? Who will express |
the |
delight of a father, in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
Who will silence |
the |
insolence of those who rise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
rise up in opposition to |
the |
wholesome teaching - those who are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
many books, as one of |
the |
fathers said? They are equally |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
my head has been removed |
the |
beautiful and advantageous crown that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
and brought harmony, and taking |
the |
reins into his hands directed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
remain abandoned and deprived of |
the |
affection of his spirit? Or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
his spirit? Or my parent, |
the |
source of my instruction, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
and desiccated by thirst for |
the |
waters of his advice? Or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
his advice? Or is it |
the |
disasters that have befallen my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
have befallen my country or |
the |
expectation for the future |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
country or the expectation for |
the |
future |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:29 |
lament like a prophet over |
the |
miseries we have suffered and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:29 |
miseries we have suffered and |
the |
distress we shall endure. Foretell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:29 |
distress we shall endure. Foretell |
the |
rise of ignorant shepherds as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
|
The |
teachers are ignorant and presumptuous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
by money and not by |
the |
Spirit; lovers of gold and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:31 |
|
The |
monks are hypocritical, ostentatious, vainglorious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:32 |
|
The |
clergy are proud, slothful, frivolous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:33 |
|
The |
students are lazy to study |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:34 |
|
The |
laity are arrogant, insubordinate, blusterers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:35 |
|
The |
soldiers are wicked, false boasters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:36 |
|
The |
princes are rebellious, companions of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:36 |
avaricious, grasping, plunderers, despoilers of |
the |
land, depraved, likeminded with their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:37 |
|
The |
judges are inhuman, false, deceitful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:37 |
false, deceitful, venal, ignorant of |
the |
law, volatile, contentious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
has abandoned us and that |
the |
elements have changed their nature |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
very icy, tempestuous and extended. |
The |
winds bring snowstorms, burning heat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
snowstorms, burning heat, and pestilence. |
The |
clouds bring thunder and hail |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
clouds bring thunder and hail; |
the |
rains are unseasonable and useless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
rains are unseasonable and useless; |
the |
air is very cold and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
very cold and causes frost, |
the |
rising of the waters is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
causes frost, the rising of |
the |
waters is useless and their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
useless and their receding intolerable. |
The |
earth is barren of fruit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:41 |
on every side, according to |
the |
saying: “There is no peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:41 |
There is no peace for |
the |
impious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
|
The |
kings are cruel and evil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
ravaged. There is bondage for |
the |
foremost and prison for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
the foremost and prison for |
the |
famous. There is exile abroad |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
There is exile abroad for |
the |
nobility and innumerable outrages for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
nobility and innumerable outrages for |
the |
common people. Cities are captured |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:45 |
End of |
the |
Third Book, bringing to conclusion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:45 |
Third Book, bringing to conclusion |
the |
History of Greater Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
Armenia after |
the |
extinction of the rule of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
Armenia after the extinction of |
the |
rule of the Arsacids. Contents |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
extinction of the rule of |
the |
Arsacids. Contents of the present |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
of the Arsacids. Contents of |
the |
present History, from the rebellion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
of the present History, from |
the |
rebellion of Vahan to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
the rebellion of Vahan to |
the |
rise of the Ismaelites and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0 |
Vahan to the rise of |
the |
Ismaelites and their rule from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
When |
the |
times of Arsacid rule declined |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
rule declined in Armenia and |
the |
reign of king Vramshapuh came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
Vramshapuh came to an end, |
the |
race of the Kark’edovmayi empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
an end, the race of |
the |
Kark’edovmayi empire ruled over it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
dreadful plan, in concert with |
the |
venomous and most important Chaldaeans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
most important Chaldaeans and all |
the |
leading nobles of his kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
of his kingdom, to remove |
the |
fruits of piety from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1 |
the fruits of piety from |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
I refer to |
the |
times of the reign of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
refer to the times of |
the |
reign of the maleficent Yazkert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
times of the reign of |
the |
maleficent Yazkert, and how he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
how he wished to destroy |
the |
rites of God; how the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
the rites of God; how |
the |
valiant Armenian nobles and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
the valiant Armenian nobles and |
the |
head of the Mamikonean house |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
nobles and the head of |
the |
Mamikonean house, the zealot for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
head of the Mamikonean house, |
the |
zealot for God Vardan called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
zealot for God Vardan called |
’the |
Red’, in unison with his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
taking up |
the |
shield of faith, and putting |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
strong breast-plate zeal for |
the |
divine word, were eye-witnesses |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
were, seeing before their eyes |
the |
crown sent to them from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
it better to die on |
the |
divine road. How the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
on the divine road. How |
the |
Persian army advanced on them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
martyrdom by attacking them. How |
the |
holy martyrs of Christ captured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
martyrs of Christ captured by |
the |
heathen fulfilled their own martyrdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
at Apr-Shahr close to |
the |
city of Nishapur at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
the city of Nishapur at |
the |
spot called T’eark’uni - all that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
On |
the |
other hand, all the evil |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
On the other hand, all |
the |
evil that occurred in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
the evil that occurred in |
the |
time of Peroz; Vardan’s rebellion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
Vardan’s rebellion against Khosrov, and |
the |
revolt of the Persian troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
Khosrov, and the revolt of |
the |
Persian troops against Ormizd; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
the Persian troops against Ormizd; |
the |
death of Ormizd and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
the death of Ormizd and |
the |
reign of Khosrov; the death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
and the reign of Khosrov; |
the |
death of Maurice and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
the death of Maurice and |
the |
reign of Phocas; the capture |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
and the reign of Phocas; |
the |
capture of Egypt and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
the capture of Egypt and |
the |
slaughter at Alexandria |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
|
the |
invasion of Heraclius into the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
the invasion of Heraclius into |
the |
northern regions to the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
into the northern regions to |
the |
king of the T’etals; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
regions to the king of |
the |
T’etals; the dispatch of an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
the king of the T’etals; |
the |
dispatch of an enormous multitude |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
an enormous multitude of peoples; |
the |
Greek raid into Atrpatakan, their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
booty and return through P’aytakaran; |
the |
coming of the Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
through P’aytakaran; the coming of |
the |
Persian army from the east |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
of the Persian army from |
the |
east to attack them; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
the east to attack them; |
the |
battle which (took place) in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
battle which (took place) in |
the |
land of Ałuank’; the emperor’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
in the land of Ałuank’; |
the |
emperor’s return to the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
Ałuank’; the emperor’s return to |
the |
city of Nakhchawan and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6 |
the city of Nakhchawan and |
the |
battle of Archesh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
|
the |
return of the emperor back |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
the return of |
the |
emperor back to his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
yet another attack against Khosrov; |
the |
battle at Nineveh; the raid |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
Khosrov; the battle at Nineveh; |
the |
raid to the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
at Nineveh; the raid to |
the |
city of Ctesiphon; the return |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
to the city of Ctesiphon; |
the |
return to Atrpatakan; the death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
Ctesiphon; the return to Atrpatakan; |
the |
death of Khosrov; the reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
Atrpatakan; the death of Khosrov; |
the |
reign of Kawat; the treaty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
Khosrov; the reign of Kawat; |
the |
treaty between the two kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
of Kawat; the treaty between |
the |
two kings; the abandoning of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
treaty between the two kings; |
the |
abandoning of Greek territory; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
the abandoning of Greek territory; |
the |
return of the divine Cross |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
Greek territory; the return of |
the |
divine Cross to the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:7 |
of the divine Cross to |
the |
holy city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
Then after this |
the |
arousal of enormous anger; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
the arousal of enormous anger; |
the |
last disasters of the brigand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
anger; the last disasters of |
the |
brigand in the south; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
disasters of the brigand in |
the |
south; and how the armies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
in the south; and how |
the |
armies of Ismael were unexpectedly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
a moment of time defeated |
the |
power of the two kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
time defeated the power of |
the |
two kings, seized from Egypt |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
Egypt as far as beyond |
the |
great river Euphrates and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
great river Euphrates and to |
the |
border of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
and from |
the |
shore of the great western |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
and from the shore of |
the |
great western sea as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
western sea as far as |
the |
royal court of the Persians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
as the royal court of |
the |
Persians, all the cities of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
court of the Persians, all |
the |
cities of Syrian Mesopotamia, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
Marand, Hamadan, as far as |
the |
city of Gandzak and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
the city of Gandzak and |
the |
great Hrat in the province |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
and the great Hrat in |
the |
province of Atrpatakan - all this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
In |
the |
years of Peroz king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
place a suppression of all |
the |
privileges and rituals and usages |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
of persecution and contempt assailed |
the |
princes, that they cast off |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
they cast off from themselves |
the |
yoke of servitude. The Mamikonean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
themselves the yoke of servitude. |
The |
Mamikonean Vahan rebelled, expelled the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
The Mamikonean Vahan rebelled, expelled |
the |
Persians, and seized power by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
them strict orders to kill |
the |
rebel, and to put all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
to put all males to |
the |
sword. The sparapet Vahan made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
all males to the sword. |
The |
sparapet Vahan made haste to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
promptly attacked each other at |
the |
sound of the trumpet on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
other at the sound of |
the |
trumpet on the plain of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:2 |
sound of the trumpet on |
the |
plain of Geran |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
Then |
the |
divine Word came to their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
Word came to their assistance. |
The |
wind created an intense storm |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
intense storm of dust around |
the |
armies and poured it onto |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
armies and poured it onto |
the |
Persians, surrounding them as with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
and one could not distinguish |
the |
corpses of the fallen - neither |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
not distinguish the corpses of |
the |
fallen - neither Persian nor Armenian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
Persian nor Armenian soldier. However, |
the |
Armenian army gained strength and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
army gained strength and defeated |
the |
Persian army with a massacre |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
with a massacre. After pursuing |
the |
fleeing survivors, they returned totally |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
This Vahan also collected |
the |
tribute of Armenia and restored |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
tribute of Armenia and restored |
the |
great churches which the Persians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
restored the great churches which |
the |
Persians had ruined in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
the Persians had ruined in |
the |
city of Vałarshapat and in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
Armenia. And he renewed again |
the |
prosperity of the land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
renewed again the prosperity of |
the |
land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
Now although Peroz |
the |
Persian king wished to gather |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
an opportunity; for news of |
the |
enemy gave him no respite |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
gave him no respite in |
the |
area of the K’ushans and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
respite in the area of |
the |
K’ushans and that frontier, since |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
K’ushans and that frontier, since |
the |
king of the K’ushans himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
frontier, since the king of |
the |
K’ushans himself was marching against |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
rapidly, he arrived to confront |
the |
enemy in the east. There |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
to confront the enemy in |
the |
east. There was a terrible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
battle. They defeated and destroyed |
the |
host of the Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
and destroyed the host of |
the |
Persian army, so not a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
King Peroz also died in |
the |
battle with his seven sons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
his son Kawat reigned over |
the |
land of Persia. Because the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
the land of Persia. Because |
the |
power of his numerous army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
also made a treaty with |
the |
Armenians, summoned Vahan to court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
him. He bestowed on him |
the |
office of marzpan of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
the office of marzpan of |
the |
country and the principality of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
marzpan of the country and |
the |
principality of the Mamikoneans. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
country and the principality of |
the |
Mamikoneans. He received an oath |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9 |
After Vahan his brother |
the |
patrik Yard held the office |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9 |
brother the patrik Yard held |
the |
office for a short time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9 |
him Persian marzpans came. But |
the |
Armenians were unable to wage |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9 |
remained in submission down to |
the |
marzpan Surēn and Vardan lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9 |
Surēn and Vardan lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
Then in |
the [41st] |
year of the reign of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
Then in the [41st] year of |
the |
reign of Khosrov, son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
rule in unison with all |
the |
Armenians. They killed the marzpan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
all the Armenians. They killed |
the |
marzpan Surēn, taking him by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
taking him by surprise in |
the |
city of Dvin, seized much |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10 |
and turned their allegiance to |
the |
Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
certain prince Vahan, prince of |
the |
land of Siwnik’, had rebelled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
had rebelled and seceded from |
the |
Armenians. He requested Khosrov, king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
Persia, that they might move |
the |
divan of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
might move the divan of |
the |
land of Siwnik’ from Dvin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
of Siwnik’ from Dvin to |
the |
city of P’aytakaran, and that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
might set that city in |
the |
census of Atrpatakan, so that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
census of Atrpatakan, so that |
the |
name of Armenians would no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
be applied to them. And |
the |
order was carried out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
Then |
the |
Greek king made an oath |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
king made an oath with |
the |
Armenians and confirmed the same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
with the Armenians and confirmed |
the |
same pact which had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
which had been made between |
the |
two kings - the blessed Trdat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
made between the two kings - |
the |
blessed Trdat and Constantine. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
support. When they had received |
the |
army, they attacked the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
received the army, they attacked |
the |
city of Dvin; after a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
top to bottom, and expelled |
the |
Persian troops who were stationed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
tumult fell on them. For |
the |
Persians had turned the church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
For the Persians had turned |
the |
church of St Gregory, which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
which they had built near |
the |
city, into a store-house |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
into a store-house. They ( |
the |
Greeks) had set it on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
was a great battle on |
the |
plain of Khałamakhikc. They defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
plain of Khałamakhikc. They defeated |
the |
Persian army with tremendous losses |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
tremendous losses, put them to |
the |
sword, and took from them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14 |
and took from them all |
the |
elephants. Mihran escaped with a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15 |
This is |
the |
Vardan against whom the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15 |
is the Vardan against whom |
the |
Persian king, called Anush Ĕṙuan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15 |
many elephants. He marched through |
the |
province of Artaz, crossed Bagrewand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15 |
crossed Bagrewand, and passed by |
the |
city of Karin. Continuing on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
On |
the |
morning of the next day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
On the morning of |
the |
next day with great promptness |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
engaged each other in battle. |
The |
battle grew intense over the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
The battle grew intense over |
the |
face of the land, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
intense over the face of |
the |
land, and the conflict became |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
face of the land, and |
the |
conflict became very dense. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
the conflict became very dense. |
The |
Lord delivered the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16 |
very dense. The Lord delivered |
the |
Persian king and all his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
routed before their enemies by |
the |
sword, and fled before them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
with great precipitation. Not knowing |
the |
roads to take for flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
went and cast themselves into |
the |
great river called Euphrates. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
the great river called Euphrates. |
The |
swollen water carried away the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
The swollen water carried away |
the |
multitude of fugitives like a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:18 |
But |
the |
king with a few men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:18 |
a few men escaped by |
the |
skin of his teeth, taking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:18 |
his teeth, taking refuge in |
the |
elephants and cavalry. He fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
seized all their camp with |
the |
royal treasures. They captured the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
the royal treasures. They captured |
the |
queen and the women, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
They captured the queen and |
the |
women, and appropriated the entire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
and the women, and appropriated |
the |
entire (royal) pavilion, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
the entire (royal) pavilion, and |
the |
golden carriage of great value |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:19 |
and was called by them |
the |
’glorious’ carriage |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
Also seized was |
the |
Fire which the king continually |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
seized was the Fire which |
the |
king continually took around with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
At’ash. This was extinguished in |
the |
river with the movpet-movpetan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
extinguished in the river with |
the |
movpet-movpetan and a further |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
and a further host of |
the |
most eminent persons. At all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:0 |
|
The |
belief in Christ and baptism |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:0 |
and baptism of Anushěṙuan Khosrov. |
The |
Persian marzpans and generals who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:0 |
Armenia after Vardan down to |
the |
end of Sasanian rule |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
was called Anush Ĕṙuan, during |
the |
period of his reign before |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
reign before this rebellion restored |
the |
land, because he was a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
anger, reckoning himself blameless on |
the |
grounds that: ’I was a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
’I was a father to |
the |
whole country and not a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
them.’ This Khosrov, during |
the |
time of his reign, closed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
time of his reign, closed |
the |
Passes of the Chor and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
reign, closed the Passes of |
the |
Chor and of the Ałuank’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
of the Chor and of |
the |
Ałuank’; he captured the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
of the Ałuank’; he captured |
the |
king of the Egerians, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
he captured the king of |
the |
Egerians, and seized by arms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
by arms Antioch in Pisidia. |
The |
captives he settled at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
The captives he settled at |
the |
royal residence |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:3 |
and seized in a raid |
the |
region of Cilicia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
He held |
the |
throne for [48] years. At the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
the throne for [48] years. At |
the |
time of his death the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
the time of his death |
the |
light of the divine Word |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
his death the light of |
the |
divine Word shone splendidly around |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
created heaven and earth, whom |
the |
Christians profess to worship: Father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
is none save him whom |
the |
Christians worship.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
commanded his servants to send |
the |
royal mogpet to distant places |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
on duty, and to remove |
the |
others from the royal residence |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
to remove the others from |
the |
royal residence. He summoned the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
the royal residence. He summoned |
the |
archbishop, who was called Eran |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
baptized by him. He ordered |
the |
liturgy to be celebrated in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
celebrated in his room and |
the |
precepts of the Lord’s Gospel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
room and the precepts of |
the |
Lord’s Gospel to be read |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
read, and he communicated in |
the |
life-giving body and blood |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
giving body and blood of |
the |
Lord. Then he took leave |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
Then he took leave of |
the |
Catholicos and of the Lord’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:5 |
of the Catholicos and of |
the |
Lord’s Gospel, and sent him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:6 |
in his good old age. |
The |
Christians took his body and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:6 |
body and placed it in |
the |
sepulcher of the kings. His |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:6 |
it in the sepulcher of |
the |
kings. His son Ormizd reigned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
Now these are |
the |
generals of the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
these are the generals of |
the |
Persian king who came one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
king who came one after |
the |
other to this land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
this land of Armenia: from |
the |
rebellion of Vardan lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
rebellion of Vardan lord of |
the |
Mamikoneans, son of Vasak, down |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
son of Vasak, down to |
the |
present time. Some were killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:8 |
When they killed |
the |
marzpan Surēn, in that same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
with him many auxiliaries from |
the |
forces of the innumerable races |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
auxiliaries from the forces of |
the |
innumerable races who dwell along |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
innumerable races who dwell along |
the |
mountainous Caucasus - the races of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
dwell along the mountainous Caucasus - |
the |
races of the Huns - and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
mountainous Caucasus - the races of |
the |
Huns - and also a command |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
and also a command from |
the |
king to extirpate the men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
from the king to extirpate |
the |
men from the country of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
to extirpate the men from |
the |
country of Armenia: to root |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
out, exterminate and mercilessly destroy |
the |
land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
He arrived, but |
the |
populace survived by staying somewhere |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
unable to escape because they ( |
the |
Persians) put to the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:10 |
they (the Persians) put to |
the |
sword and slew those whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:11 |
Siwnike, waged a battle at |
the |
city and at Khalamakhik’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:11 |
another battle in Vanand at |
the |
village of Ut’mus. In both |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:13 |
in Basean at Bolorapahak where |
the |
Murtse and Araxes join; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:14 |
a battle in Vanand at |
the |
village of Ut’mus, where at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:15 |
Then came |
the |
great Parthian and Pahlaw aspet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:16 |
Then |
the |
marzpan Hrahat, who went to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:17 |
Then came |
the |
marzpan Hratrin Datan. Thereafter the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:17 |
the marzpan Hratrin Datan. Thereafter |
the |
Persians were unable to resist |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:17 |
unable to resist in battle |
the |
Greek army. In his time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:18 |
Then Persian governors came, until |
the |
end of the peace between |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:18 |
came, until the end of |
the |
peace between Persians and Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:18 |
Persians and Greeks and between |
the |
two kings Maurice and Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:19 |
Then (came) Vndatakan Khorakan. |
The |
Persian troops killed him at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:22 |
Tale of |
the |
Aryans, raid over the world |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:22 |
of the Aryans, raid over |
the |
world by the Sasanian brigand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:22 |
raid over the world by |
the |
Sasanian brigand Apruēz Khosrov, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:22 |
Khosrov, who consumed with fire |
the |
whole inner (land), disturbing the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:22 |
the whole inner (land), disturbing |
the |
sea and the dry land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:22 |
land), disturbing the sea and |
the |
dry land, to bring destruction |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:22 |
land, to bring destruction on |
the |
whole earth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
shall recount in narrative fashion |
the |
tale of the destructive events |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
narrative fashion the tale of |
the |
destructive events which befell the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
the destructive events which befell |
the |
world: the wrath evoked from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
events which befell the world: |
the |
wrath evoked from on high |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
evoked from on high and |
the |
anger flaming up below; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
the anger flaming up below; |
the |
torrents of fire and blood |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
of fire and blood, and |
the |
raids of brigands; the death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
and the raids of brigands; |
the |
death-bringing attacks, the cry |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
brigands; the death-bringing attacks, |
the |
cry of demons and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
the cry of demons and |
the |
roar of dragons, the races |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
and the roar of dragons, |
the |
races of Chaldaeans and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
I shall describe those of |
the |
south, aroused with great passion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
passion, attacking each other, and |
the |
fulfilment of the command of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
other, and the fulfilment of |
the |
command of the Lord’s anger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
fulfilment of the command of |
the |
Lord’s anger against the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
of the Lord’s anger against |
the |
whole world. Like the whirlwind |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
against the whole world. Like |
the |
whirlwind they arose and burst |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
mountains and hills, to rend |
the |
plains, to crush in pieces |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
plains, to crush in pieces |
the |
stones and rocks beneath the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
the stones and rocks beneath |
the |
heels of their horses and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:25 |
So, I shall expound |
the |
story of the destructive and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:25 |
shall expound the story of |
the |
destructive and ruinous Khosrov, cursed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
|
The |
reign of Ormizd and slaughter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
of Ormizd and slaughter of |
the |
nobles. Vahram Mirhewandak defeats the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
the nobles. Vahram Mirhewandak defeats |
the |
Mask’ut’k’. Ormizd is angry at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
and make Vahram their king. |
The |
attack of Vahram on Ormizd |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
attack of Vahram on Ormizd. |
The |
nobles kill Ormizd and appoint |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
appoint his son Khosrov asking. |
The |
flight of Khosrov from Vahram |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
It happened after |
the |
death of Khosrov son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
son Ormizd reigned over all |
the |
land of the Persians. His |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
over all the land of |
the |
Persians. His mother, called Kayēn |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
His mother, called Kayēn, was |
the |
daughter of the great Khakan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
Kayēn, was the daughter of |
the |
great Khakan, king of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
the great Khakan, king of |
the |
T’etals, and the wife of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
king of the T’etals, and |
the |
wife of Khosrov his father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
For he eliminated all |
the |
nobles and ancient lines and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
and original (princely) houses from |
the |
land of Persia. He killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
land of Persia. He killed |
the |
great asparapet, the Parthian and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
He killed the great asparapet, |
the |
Parthian and Pahlaw, who was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
Pahlaw, who was descended from |
the |
criminal Anak’s offspring. Tutors had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
had taken him away from |
the |
brigand Khosrov, king of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
of Armenia, and fled to |
the |
court of their king, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
their king, to Persian territory. |
The |
king presented him with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
The king presented him with |
the |
gifts promised to his father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
and made him second in |
the |
kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:3 |
sons, one called Vndoy and |
the |
second Vstam. (Ormizd) had Vndoy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
certain Vahram Merhewandak, prince of |
the |
eastern regions of the country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
of the eastern regions of |
the |
country of Persia, valiantly attacked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
country of Persia, valiantly attacked |
the |
army of the T’etals and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
valiantly attacked the army of |
the |
T’etals and forcibly occupied Bahl |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
forcibly occupied Bahl and all |
the |
land of the K’ushans as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
and all the land of |
the |
K’ushans as far as the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
the K’ushans as far as |
the |
far side of the great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
as the far side of |
the |
great river which is called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
Vehrot and as far as |
the |
place called Kazbion. For he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
Kazbion. For he passed beyond |
the |
lance of the valiant Spandiat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
passed beyond the lance of |
the |
valiant Spandiat, of whom the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
the valiant Spandiat, of whom |
the |
barbarians say that, having reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
he thrust his lance into |
the |
ground |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
this Vahram, giving battle to |
the |
great king of the Mazk’ut’k’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
to the great king of |
the |
Mazk’ut’k’ who was in that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
was in that region beyond |
the |
great river, defeated the multitude |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
beyond the great river, defeated |
the |
multitude of his army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
and killed their king in |
the |
battle. He seized and appropriated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
He seized and appropriated all |
the |
treasures of that kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
Then he sent letters with |
the |
news to the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
letters with the news to |
the |
Persian king through his messengers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
and a small part of |
the |
booty from the enormous treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
part of the booty from |
the |
enormous treasures acquired from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
the enormous treasures acquired from |
the |
plunder of the expedition, as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
acquired from the plunder of |
the |
expedition, as a token from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6 |
of his control. And all |
the |
treasure he bestowed on his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
Now when king Ormizd saw |
the |
messengers who had come with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
messengers who had come with |
the |
news, and had read the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
the news, and had read |
the |
army’s letter of greeting, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
of greeting, and had received |
the |
gifts - the share of booty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
and had received the gifts - |
the |
share of booty from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
the share of booty from |
the |
precious royal treasure - although he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
was outwardly joyful and humoured |
the |
men, yet inwardly he exclaimed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
inwardly he exclaimed in anger: |
’The |
feast is exceedingly grand, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
exceedingly grand, and I acknowledge |
the |
token of this portion. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:8 |
with orders to go to |
the |
army and seize the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:8 |
to the army and seize |
the |
whole treasure. They went and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
Then all |
the |
troops were galvanized. They killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
troops were galvanized. They killed |
the |
king’s trusted (servants), rebelled from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
In unison they returned from |
the |
east and made for Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
kill their king Ormizd, eliminate |
the |
house of Sasan, and confirm |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9 |
Sasan, and confirm Vahram on |
the |
royal throne. Rapidly they joined |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
while such confusion was embroiling |
the |
land of Persia, Yovhan patrik |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
a Greek army were keeping |
the |
city of Dvin besieged, attacking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
and were close to destroying |
the |
wall. But when this news |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
Atrpatakan. They seized control of |
the |
whole country, and put all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
whole country, and put all |
the |
men and women to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
the men and women to |
the |
sword. Taking all the plunder |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
to the sword. Taking all |
the |
plunder and captives and booty’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
news of this uproar reached |
the |
Sasanian court and Ormizd the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
the Sasanian court and Ormizd |
the |
Persian king, not a little |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
his nobles who were at |
the |
royal court and the companies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
at the royal court and |
the |
companies of auxiliaries and life |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
guards, he decided to take |
the |
royal treasure and all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
the royal treasure and all |
the |
personnel of the royal court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
and all the personnel of |
the |
royal court and to cross |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
royal court and to cross |
the |
great river Tigris by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
the great river Tigris by |
the |
pontoon-bridge at Vehkawat and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
at Vehkawat and to cut |
the |
cables of the bridge. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
to cut the cables of |
the |
bridge. He planned to take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
planned to take refuge in |
the |
multitude of the army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
refuge in the multitude of |
the |
army of the king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
multitude of the army of |
the |
king of the Arabs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
army of the king of |
the |
Arabs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12 |
not so turn out. For |
the |
king’s counsellors and the auxiliaries |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12 |
For the king’s counsellors and |
the |
auxiliaries and the guards took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12 |
counsellors and the auxiliaries and |
the |
guards took counsel and decided |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
Now because |
the |
queen, mother of the royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
because the queen, mother of |
the |
royal prince and daughter of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
who was a noble of |
the |
house of the Parthians who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
noble of the house of |
the |
Parthians who had died, (was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
their leader and head of |
the |
undertaking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:14 |
Going to |
the |
fortress of Gruandakan, they released |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:14 |
asking him to come to |
the |
place of their undertaking in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
There gathered at |
the |
royal hall all the nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
at the royal hall all |
the |
nobles, generals, and troops who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
present at that time. Entering |
the |
royal chamber, they seized king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
put out his eyes on |
the |
spot and then killed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
his son as king over |
the |
land of Persia, and began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
make preparations for flight beyond |
the |
great river Tigris |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
later Vahram rapidly arrived, like |
the |
swoop of an eagle. Since |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
was a young boy at |
the |
time he began to reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
Vstam took him and crossed |
the |
great river Tigris by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
the great river Tigris by |
the |
pontoon-bridge, then cut away |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
pontoon-bridge, then cut away |
the |
cables of the bridge. When |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
cut away the cables of |
the |
bridge. When Vahram arrived, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
When Vahram arrived, he seized |
the |
whole palace, the treasure and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
he seized the whole palace, |
the |
treasure and royal harem, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
harem, and installed himself on |
the |
throne of the kingdom. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
himself on the throne of |
the |
kingdom. He ordered planks of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
be lashed together, and crossed |
the |
river in order to capture |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
|
The |
latter was unable to stop |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
on in flight, deliberating on |
the |
road whether it would be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
be better to go to |
the |
king of the Arabs or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
go to the king of |
the |
Arabs or to the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
of the Arabs or to |
the |
king of the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
or to the king of |
the |
Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
best to take refuge with |
the |
king of the Greeks: ’For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
refuge with the king of |
the |
Greeks: ’For although there is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
to that oath.’ Taking |
the |
direct road to the west |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
Taking the direct road to |
the |
west, they entered the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
to the west, they entered |
the |
city called Khalab and stopped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:19 |
Vahram), although he had crossed |
the |
river was unable to catch |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:0 |
Khosrov’s letter to |
the |
emperor Maurice. The decision of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:0 |
letter to the emperor Maurice. |
The |
decision of the senate. Maurice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:0 |
emperor Maurice. The decision of |
the |
senate. Maurice sends Khosrov an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:0 |
to Musheł and his response. |
The |
battle in which Vahram’s army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:0 |
which Vahram’s army is defeated. |
The |
flight and death of Vahram |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
wrote as follows: ’Give me |
the |
throne and royal station of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
I shall give you |
the |
regions of Syria - all Aruastan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
all Aruastan as far as |
the |
city of Nisibis - and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
city of Nisibis - and of |
the |
land of Armenia the area |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
of the land of Armenia |
the |
area of Tanutēr authority as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
as far as Ayrarat and |
the |
city of Dvin, and up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
of Dvin, and up to |
the |
shore of the lake of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
up to the shore of |
the |
lake of Bznunik’ and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
and a great part of |
the |
land of Iberia, as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
of Iberia, as far as |
the |
city of Tp’khis. Let us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
of peace between us until |
the |
death of us both; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
Then |
the |
king gathered all the senate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
Then the king gathered all |
the |
senate and asked their advice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
asked their advice. He note: |
’The |
Persians have killed their king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
installed his son as king. |
The |
royal army has installed someone |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
someone else as king in |
the |
east. He came with a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
a large army and seized |
the |
kingdom for himself. The former’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
seized the kingdom for himself. |
The |
former’s young son has come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
for he had escaped from |
the |
mouth of the lion but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
escaped from the mouth of |
the |
lion but had fallen into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
lion but had fallen into |
the |
mouth of enemies from whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
But |
the |
king rejected the advice of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
But the king rejected |
the |
advice of the senate. Of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
king rejected the advice of |
the |
senate. Of his own accord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
in support: Yovhan patrik from |
the |
region of Armenia, and Nersēs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
They agreed to gather |
the |
troops of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
to gather the troops of |
the |
land of Armenia who at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
They passed in review - about [15,000], |
the |
battalions of each of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
the battalions of each of |
the |
nobles, in hundreds, in thousands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
Their faces were |
the |
faces of lions; the swiftness |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
were the faces of lions; |
the |
swiftness of their feet like |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
swiftness of their feet like |
the |
swiftness of gazelles in rapidity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:8 |
of gazelles in rapidity over |
the |
plains. With promptness and in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:9 |
Then |
the |
rebel mihrats’i, taking his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:9 |
rebel mihrats’i, taking his army, |
the |
elephants, and all the royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:9 |
army, the elephants, and all |
the |
royal treasures, set off and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:9 |
distance from each other in |
the |
province of Vararat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:10 |
a letter to Musheł and |
the |
other Armenian nobles, which ran |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
might remove that universal scourge, |
the |
house of Sasan. But behold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
yours. For should Khosrov be |
the |
victor, those two in concert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
be victorious, I swear by |
the |
great god Aramazd, by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
the great god Aramazd, by |
the |
lord Sun and the Moon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
by the lord Sun and |
the |
Moon, by fire and water |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
water, by Mihr and all |
the |
gods, that I will give |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
that I will give you |
the |
kingdom of Armenia, and whoever |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
give up for you all |
the |
land of Armenia as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
of Armenia as far as |
the |
Caucasus and the Pass of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
far as the Caucasus and |
the |
Pass of the Ałuank’; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
Caucasus and the Pass of |
the |
Ałuank’; and on the side |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
of the Ałuank’; and on |
the |
side of Syria, Aruastan, Nisibis |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
Nor Shirakan as far as |
the |
borders of the Arabs, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
far as the borders of |
the |
Arabs, because that was yours |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
because that was yours in |
the |
time of your ancestors; in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
time of your ancestors; in |
the |
west, as far as Caesarea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
pass beyond Mt. Zarasp. Let |
the |
treasure of this kingdom of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
treasure of this kingdom of |
the |
Aryans be reckoned sufficient for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:15 |
wrapped up and sealed with |
the |
missive |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
When they received |
the |
letter and had read it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
they made no response to |
the |
message, nor did they mention |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
all this land and all |
the |
treasures of this kingdom. So |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
you did not reply to |
the |
proposition |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
God, but in valour and |
the |
strength of elephants. But I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
that, if God wills, tomorrow |
the |
combat of valiant men will |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
will burst upon you and |
the |
multitude of your elephants like |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
multitude of your elephants like |
the |
most violent clouds of heaven |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
to earth and burn up |
the |
brushwood of the plains and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
burn up the brushwood of |
the |
plains and the forests, green |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
brushwood of the plains and |
the |
forests, green and dry alike |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
your power like dust, and |
the |
royal treasure will return to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
royal treasure will return to |
the |
palace.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
On |
the |
morning of the following day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
On the morning of |
the |
following day, while the sun |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
of the following day, while |
the |
sun was striking the horizon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
while the sun was striking |
the |
horizon, they drew up, front |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
other in battle. Powerful was |
the |
shock in the midst of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
Powerful was the shock in |
the |
midst of the melee. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
shock in the midst of |
the |
melee. They fought from dawn |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23 |
both sides became weary in |
the |
conflict |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
So severe was |
the |
slaughter that thick streams of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
of blood flowed to irrigate |
the |
whole land. The rebel force |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
to irrigate the whole land. |
The |
rebel force was unable to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
force was unable to resist |
the |
Greek army and fled. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
Greek army and fled. But |
the |
latter pursued them until the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
the latter pursued them until |
the |
night was pitch dark, scattering |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
pitch dark, scattering corpses over |
the |
plains and roads. Many they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
backs, they brought them before |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
|
The |
host of elephants charged off |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
elephants charged off forcefully. But |
the |
armed nobility, galloping in pursuit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
in pursuit, pierced from below |
the |
armour of the riders who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
from below the armour of |
the |
riders who were on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
the riders who were on |
the |
backs of the elephants. Fearlessly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
were on the backs of |
the |
elephants. Fearlessly and intrepidly they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
by force they turned back |
the |
multitude of elephants. These were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:25 |
elephants. These were brought before |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
Then they attacked |
the |
encampment of Vahram’s army. In |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
army. In his tent was |
the |
royal treasure and all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
the royal treasure and all |
the |
numberless and immensely precious treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
and immensely precious treasures of |
the |
kingdom. They plundered it all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:26 |
swords they slashed in pieces |
the |
many gilded cushions with sumptuous |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
Then |
the |
Persian army collected not a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
collected not a little of |
the |
scattered treasure and restored it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
He ordered |
the |
multitude of captured cavalry and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
and to be trampled under |
the |
feet of the elephants. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
trampled under the feet of |
the |
elephants. They were unable to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0 |
deceit against Musheł. Accusation of |
the |
Greek princes concerning Khosrov to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0 |
Greek princes concerning Khosrov to |
the |
emperor Maurice. Maurice defends Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0 |
Khosrov and summons Musheł to |
the |
palace. Khosrov gives the emperor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0 |
to the palace. Khosrov gives |
the |
emperor the lands according to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0 |
palace. Khosrov gives the emperor |
the |
lands according to the promise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0 |
emperor the lands according to |
the |
promise of the pact |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0 |
according to the promise of |
the |
pact |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
It happened in |
the |
days after that great battle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
sitting in his tent and |
the |
Persian army was encamped around |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
was encamped around him, and |
the |
Greek army was distant from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
day’s journey, encamped separately with |
the |
vast amount of their booty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
greatest nobles were standing in |
the |
presence of the king, that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
standing in the presence of |
the |
king, that the king began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
presence of the king, that |
the |
king began to speak, saying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
seize another king, his enemy, |
the |
plunderer of his kingdom, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
kill him and exterminate all |
the |
male line from his country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
his enemies, install him on |
the |
throne of the kingdom, give |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
him on the throne of |
the |
kingdom, give him royal treasure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
have taken as booty all |
the |
treasures of this kingdom.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
|
The |
king replied and note: ’The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
The king replied and note: |
’The |
treasures of my kingdom I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
But for me this is |
the |
most important, that that traitor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
more gather another army from |
the |
valiant nations of the east |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
from the valiant nations of |
the |
east |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
|
The |
king did not at all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
immature. Nor did he recall |
the |
tumult of such troops, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
and hands, until I inform |
the |
emperor about him.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
At |
the |
same time, he ordered a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
an account for him to |
the |
emperor.’ He gave a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
gave a similar command to |
the |
door-keepers: ’Take care that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
that when Musheł comes to |
the |
door of my tent, you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
not allowed to enter before |
the |
king bearing arms.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:9 |
among his soldiers to see |
the |
number of living and dead |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:9 |
those who had fallen in |
the |
battle, the messenger came before |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:9 |
had fallen in the battle, |
the |
messenger came before him, greeted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:9 |
greeted him and offered him |
the |
letter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
Musheł took |
the |
letter and said to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
a greeting of peace?’ |
The |
messenger replied: ’It is a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
written concerning him also to |
the |
patrik Yovhan to let him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
to let him go. So, |
the |
latter commanded him to set |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
Now when they had entered |
the |
camp and had approached the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
the camp and had approached |
the |
royal pavilion, he was faced |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
and to present himself to |
the |
king with a few men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
with his forces close to |
the |
door of the royal tent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
close to the door of |
the |
royal tent. The Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
door of the royal tent. |
The |
Persian army surrounded the tent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
tent. The Persian army surrounded |
the |
tent, fully armed. Dismounting from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
his horse, he went to |
the |
door of the tent with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
went to the door of |
the |
tent with [50] men. His troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
|
The |
king was frightened, and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
their deceit. When he reached |
the |
door of the tent, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
he reached the door of |
the |
tent, the door-keepers approached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
the door of the tent, |
the |
door-keepers approached and note |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
is not allowed to enter |
the |
king’s presence thus attired.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
He replied to |
the |
door-keepers, saying: ’From my |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
now I have arrived at |
the |
royal court and the place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
at the royal court and |
the |
place of formality. Should I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
festivity? Or should I recognize |
the |
malevolence of the Persians?’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
I recognize the malevolence of |
the |
Persians?’ He commanded one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
|
The |
king was informed that he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
had turned back and departed. |
The |
king began to conceal his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
he was a youth, and |
the |
strength of his army was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
’Let me see what favour |
the |
king of kings may intend |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
He entered |
the |
tent into the presence of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
He entered the tent into |
the |
presence of the king with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
tent into the presence of |
the |
king with seven men, fell |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
his face, did obeisance to |
the |
king, and stood up. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
the king, and stood up. |
The |
king did not stretch out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
|
The |
king was frightened and uncertain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
he did not dare give |
the |
command as he had planned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
say anything - important or trivial. |
The |
other turned and hastily left |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
other turned and hastily left |
the |
tent. They brought him his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
When |
the |
king saw that, he was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
plot. He stood up from |
the |
throne, ran to the door |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
from the throne, ran to |
the |
door of the tent, went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
ran to the door of |
the |
tent, went outside, and sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
planned this against them: at |
the |
third hour to attack the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
the third hour to attack |
the |
tent and kill him. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
kill him. And he gave |
the |
order to his troops who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
on their way, one of |
the |
king’s guards encountered them. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
that unless he told him |
the |
plot hatched against him he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
not hand him over to |
the |
king, he told everything. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
the king, he told everything. |
The |
next day, in the morning |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
everything. The next day, in |
the |
morning, he went to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
the morning, he went to |
the |
court of the patrik Yovhan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
went to the court of |
the |
patrik Yovhan, saw him and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
saw him and recounted all |
the |
wicked plans, bringing forward the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
the wicked plans, bringing forward |
the |
officer of the guards, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
bringing forward the officer of |
the |
guards, who also stood up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
stood up and related all |
the |
events which had occurred |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
|
The |
princes and all the army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
The princes and all |
the |
army were in turmoil; but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
were in turmoil; but remembering |
the |
oath and the emperor’s perturbation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
but remembering the oath and |
the |
emperor’s perturbation, they did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
perturbation, they did not make |
the |
matter public. They said they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
said they would write to |
the |
king and inform him about |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
man is killed, through him |
the |
whole territory of the Roman |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
him the whole territory of |
the |
Roman empire will be destroyed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
gifts - a large part of |
the |
booty of their sovereign, crowns |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
and elegant robes from among |
the |
clothes which the Persian kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:28 |
from among the clothes which |
the |
Persian kings used for their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
them with a messenger bringing |
the |
news, writing down also an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
Khosrov; and they despatched with |
the |
gifts four hundred cavalry. Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
from your treasures part of |
the |
booty as a treasure for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:30 |
Musheł promptly and secretly; taking |
the |
royal treasure, they were to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
|
The |
Greek officers too quickly learned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
did not get out. Taking |
the |
treasure, they brought it to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
treasure, they brought it to |
the |
palace in great joy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
|
The |
king received the gifts and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
The king received |
the |
gifts and sent a letter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
abandon that intention of accusing |
the |
king: ’If you do not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
’ He also wrote to |
the |
king to release them all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
residence. He was confirmed on |
the |
throne of the kingdom, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
confirmed on the throne of |
the |
kingdom, and he carried out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
his promise of gifts for |
the |
emperor. He gave over to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
as far as Nisibis; and |
the |
land of Armenia which was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
was under his control, namely |
the |
Tanuterakan tun as far as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
Tanuterakan tun as far as |
the |
river Hurazdan, the province of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
far as the river Hurazdan, |
the |
province of Kotēik’ as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
of Kotēik’ as far as |
the |
town of Gaṙni and up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
of Gaṙni and up to |
the |
shore of the lake of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
up to the shore of |
the |
lake of Bznunik’ and up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
and up to Arestawan, and |
the |
province of Gogovit as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
far as Hats’iwn and Maku. |
The |
region of the Vaspurakan gund |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
and Maku. The region of |
the |
Vaspurakan gund was subject to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:33 |
Vaspurakan gund was subject to |
the |
Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
Of |
the |
Armenian nobles, the majority were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
Of the Armenian nobles, |
the |
majority were in the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
nobles, the majority were in |
the |
Greek sector, and a few |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
sector, and a few in |
the |
Persian. He also gave over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
over a large part of |
the |
land of Georgia as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
of Georgia as far as |
the |
city of Tp’khis. But the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
the city of Tp’khis. But |
the |
king summoned that Musheł to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
king summoned that Musheł to |
the |
palace, and he saw his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:0 |
|
The |
piety of queen Shirin. Khosrov’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:0 |
command to remain firm in |
the |
ancestral religion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
many wives in accordance with |
the |
tradition of their magism. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
very beautiful Christian woman from |
the |
land of Khuzastan, named Shirin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
Khuzastan, named Shirin. She was |
the |
queen, the chief wife. She |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
Shirin. She was the queen, |
the |
chief wife. She built a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
monastery and a church near |
the |
royal residence, and established there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
and money for clothing from |
the |
treasury; she adorned it with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:2 |
held high she boldly preached |
the |
gospel of the kingdom at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:2 |
boldly preached the gospel of |
the |
kingdom at the royal court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:2 |
gospel of the kingdom at |
the |
royal court. None of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:2 |
the royal court. None of |
the |
greatest Chaldaeans dared open his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3 |
But when |
the |
days were fulfilled and she |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3 |
were fulfilled and she reached |
the |
end of her time, many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3 |
of her time, many of |
the |
magi who had converted to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:4 |
command, saying: ’Let none of |
the |
impious dare to convert to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:4 |
to Christianity, and none of |
the |
Christians to impiety, but let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
shall die.’ Now on |
the |
feast of Palm Sunday they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
monastery, with other Christians, to |
the |
door of the royal apartment |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
Christians, to the door of |
the |
royal apartment, and they would |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
apartment, and they would read |
the |
gospel as an act of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
They would receive gifts from |
the |
king and depart. And no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:0 |
|
The |
emperor Maurice requests from Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:0 |
emperor Maurice requests from Khosrov |
the |
body of the prophet Daniel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:0 |
from Khosrov the body of |
the |
prophet Daniel. The miracles which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:0 |
body of the prophet Daniel. |
The |
miracles which occurred when bringing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:0 |
miracles which occurred when bringing |
the |
body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
happened in those days that |
the |
Greek king requested from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
the Greek king requested from |
the |
Persian king the body of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
requested from the Persian king |
the |
body of that dead man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
man which was kept in |
the |
city of Shawsh, in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
the city of Shawsh, in |
the |
royal treasury, placed in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
placed in a bronze container. |
The |
Persians called it the body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
container. The Persians called it |
the |
body of Kay Khosrov, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
body of Kay Khosrov, and |
the |
Christians said it was that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
said it was that of |
the |
prophet Daniel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
could do nothing to change |
the |
king’s will, she ordered all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
king’s will, she ordered all |
the |
Christians of the land to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
ordered all the Christians of |
the |
land to beseech Christ with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
should not be removed from |
the |
country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
|
The |
whole populace gathered at that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
and a royal carriage, took |
the |
body and set off. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
they had gone out through |
the |
city gate, suddenly the springs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
through the city gate, suddenly |
the |
springs which came up in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
springs which came up in |
the |
middle of the city and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
up in the middle of |
the |
city and flowed outside, dried |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
and flowed outside, dried up. |
The |
whole populace with sighing and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
distance of three stades from |
the |
city, suddenly the mules attached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
stades from the city, suddenly |
the |
mules attached to the litter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
suddenly the mules attached to |
the |
litter stopped, and no one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
able to move them from |
the |
spot. Abruptly turning back, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
they forcibly broke right through |
the |
crowd and the troops, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
right through the crowd and |
the |
troops, and ran into the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
the troops, and ran into |
the |
city. When they entered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
the city. When they entered |
the |
city gate, the waters of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
they entered the city gate, |
the |
waters of the river were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
city gate, the waters of |
the |
river were released and flowed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
were released and flowed, and |
the |
springs gushed forth in abundance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
They rapidly informed |
the |
emperor about this. He had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
had offerings brought to it |
the |
corpse and ordered them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:0 |
|
The |
treacherous plot of Maurice to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:0 |
empty Armenia of Armenian princes. |
The |
flight of many princes from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:0 |
flight of many princes from |
the |
Greek sector of Armenia to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
At that time |
the |
king of the Greeks, Maurice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
that time the king of |
the |
Greeks, Maurice, ordered a letter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
accusation to be written to |
the |
Persian king concerning all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
the Persian king concerning all |
the |
Armenian princes and their troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
them to be taken to |
the |
east. If they die, our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
They both agreed. |
The |
emperor began to give orders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
Thrace. He strongly insisted that |
the |
command was carried out. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
region and to submit to |
the |
Persians, especially those whose land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
gifts greater than those of |
the |
emperor. Especially when he saw |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
he saw their flight from |
the |
emperor, with even greater affection |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
|
The |
auditor comes with a great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
a great treasure to attract |
the |
Armenian princes from the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
attract the Armenian princes from |
the |
Greek sector. The princes seize |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
princes from the Greek sector. |
The |
princes seize the treasure. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
Greek sector. The princes seize |
the |
treasure. The unity of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
The princes seize the treasure. |
The |
unity of the two kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
the treasure. The unity of |
the |
two kings against the robbers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
of the two kings against |
the |
robbers. Reconciliation; some of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
the robbers. Reconciliation; some of |
the |
princes go to the Persians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
of the princes go to |
the |
Persians, and others to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0 |
the Persians, and others to |
the |
Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
Now when |
the |
king of Persia saw the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
the king of Persia saw |
the |
flight of these men from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
flight of these men from |
the |
emperor, he sent to Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
emperor, he sent to Armenia |
the |
auditor of Vaspurakan with much |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
them to his own service. |
The |
auditor went to Armenia accompanied |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
went to Armenia accompanied by |
the |
treasure on many camels |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
him and encountered him on |
the |
borders of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
him on the borders of |
the |
land of Atrpatakan, they seized |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
land of Atrpatakan, they seized |
the |
treasure but spared the auditor’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
seized the treasure but spared |
the |
auditor’s life. They were the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
the auditor’s life. They were |
the |
following: Atat Khorkhoṙuni, Samuēl Vahewuni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2 |
Siwni, and Kotit, lord of |
the |
Amatunik’, and T’ēodoros Trpatuni, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
this treasure we shall make |
the |
Huns ours. Receiving support from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
’ But when they reached |
the |
city of Nakhchawan, their plans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
each other, they divided out |
the |
treasure and encamped at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
the treasure and encamped at |
the |
fen called Chahuk |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
|
The |
auditor went to court and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
went to court and informed |
the |
king of all that had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
of all that had happened; |
the |
words of the emperor were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
had happened; the words of |
the |
emperor were vindicated. Then king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
letter to be written to |
the |
emperor; he asked for an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
and sent back to Armenia |
the |
auditor of Vaspurakan. Then he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
auditor of Vaspurakan. Then he ( |
the |
emperor) ordered the general Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
Then he (the emperor) ordered |
the |
general Heraclius, who was stationed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
So, |
the |
forces of the two kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
So, the forces of |
the |
two kings joined together at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
two kings joined together at |
the |
city of Nakhchawan. Now when |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
armies had united against them ( |
the |
rebels), they began to send |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
should not be battle and |
the |
shedding of blood between Christians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
their folly and submit to |
the |
authority of the king. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
submit to the authority of |
the |
king. And they confirmed this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
have nothing to fear from |
the |
king.’ The auditor added |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
fear from the king.’ |
The |
auditor added: ’The king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
king.’ The auditor added: |
’The |
king of kings sent me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
and I have brought you |
the |
treasure. You have nothing to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
have nothing to fear from |
the |
king of kings.’ And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
Mamak Mamikonean, Kotit, lord of |
the |
Amatunik’, and Step’anos and still |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
them. Declaring themselves innocent to |
the |
auditor, they submitted their forces |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
they submitted their forces to |
the |
authority of the king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
forces to the authority of |
the |
king of Persia. But Atat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
their own troops. Passing through |
the |
village called Sawdk’, they reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
village called Sawdk’, they reached |
the |
land of the Ałuank’ and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
they reached the land of |
the |
Ałuank’ and made for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
the Ałuank’ and made for |
the |
Huns. After crossing the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:6 |
for the Huns. After crossing |
the |
river called Kur, they camped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
|
The |
others also reached the edge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
The others also reached |
the |
edge of the river and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
also reached the edge of |
the |
river and camped on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
the river and camped on |
the |
near side. Since they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
were unable to rely on |
the |
forces of the Huns, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
rely on the forces of |
the |
Huns, they then sought an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
then sought an oath from |
the |
king of the Greeks and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
oath from the king of |
the |
Greeks and submitted to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
to him. Some went to |
the |
auditor and returned to their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
returned to their own land. |
The |
auditor assembled all the Armenian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
land. The auditor assembled all |
the |
Armenian princes and soldiers who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:7 |
and soldiers who were from |
the |
Persian sector. Urging them with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:9 |
But |
the |
emperor hastily summoned Atat Khorkhoṙuni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:9 |
Khorkhoṙuni with his troops to |
the |
palace. He bestowed on him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:0 |
|
The |
rebellion of some princes in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:0 |
rebellion of some princes in |
the |
Greek sector and their death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:0 |
and their death. Enemies from |
the |
Thracian side threaten the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:0 |
from the Thracian side threaten |
the |
Greek empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
On |
the |
Greek side the Vahewuni nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
On the Greek side |
the |
Vahewuni nobles rebelled - Samuēl whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
Trpatuni. They planned to kill |
the |
curator while he was staying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
cured of an illness, near |
the |
city of Karin. But he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
and fled for refuge into |
the |
city. They attacked the spa |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
into the city. They attacked |
the |
spa, but did not encounter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:2 |
much booty and went to |
the |
inaccessible land of Korduk’ intending |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
|
The |
Greek army pursued them, with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
Greek army pursued them, with |
the |
general Heraclius and Hamazasp Mamikonean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
and Hamazasp Mamikonean. When they ( |
the |
fugitives) had arrived close to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
fugitives) had arrived close to |
the |
fortress, they crossed the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
to the fortress, they crossed |
the |
river called Jerm by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
the river called Jerm by |
the |
bridge which is called the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
the bridge which is called |
the |
bridge of Daniel. They destroyed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
bridge of Daniel. They destroyed |
the |
bridge, and posted themselves at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
bridge, and posted themselves at |
the |
defile to defend the site |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
at the defile to defend |
the |
site of the bridge. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
to defend the site of |
the |
bridge. They (the Greeks) stopped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
site of the bridge. They ( |
the |
Greeks) stopped at the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
They (the Greeks) stopped at |
the |
river-bank and pondered what |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
priest encountered them. They seized |
the |
priest and said to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
said to him: ’Show us |
the |
ford over the river, otherwise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
’Show us the ford over |
the |
river, otherwise we shall kill |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
kill you.’ He led |
the |
army and pointed out the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
the army and pointed out |
the |
ford below. The whole army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
pointed out the ford below. |
The |
whole army crossed the ford |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
below. The whole army crossed |
the |
ford. Some of them guarded |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
ford. Some of them guarded |
the |
fortress from the rear, some |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
them guarded the fortress from |
the |
rear, some held the bridgehead |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
from the rear, some held |
the |
bridgehead and the entrance to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
some held the bridgehead and |
the |
entrance to the valley, while |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
bridgehead and the entrance to |
the |
valley, while others entered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
the valley, while others entered |
the |
fortress and attacked them. There |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
In |
the |
battle they killed Nersēs and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
others. They brought them to |
the |
city of Karin and then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
cut off their heads. At |
the |
moment of decapitation Varaz Nersēh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
Trpatuni escaped and fled to |
the |
court of the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
fled to the court of |
the |
Persian king. He ordered him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
|
The |
enemies from the region of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
The enemies from |
the |
region of Thrace plundered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
the region of Thrace plundered |
the |
kingdom. With their enormous multitude |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
campaigns they wished to eliminate |
the |
kingdom and the nation of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
to eliminate the kingdom and |
the |
nation of the Roman empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
kingdom and the nation of |
the |
Roman empire, and to rule |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7 |
and to rule themselves over |
the |
royal capital |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
Maurice gathers an army against |
the |
Thracians. He appoints Musheł Mamikonean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
Musheł Mamikonean general. At first |
the |
Greeks defeat their enemies; but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
Greeks defeat their enemies; but |
the |
second time they are beaten |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:0 |
beaten in a great rout. |
The |
killing of Musheł |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
At that time |
the |
king of the Greeks gave |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
that time the king of |
the |
Greeks gave an order to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
all of his troops from |
the |
eastern region, because there was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
no problems in Syria from |
the |
Persian empire. He ordered them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
ordered them all to cross |
the |
sea and to gather in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
sea and to gather in |
the |
regions of Thrace against the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
the regions of Thrace against |
the |
enemy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
He further commanded all |
the |
cavalry from Armenia to assemble |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
from Armenia to assemble, and |
the |
chief nobles, (and those) who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
and fighting in battle in |
the |
line of spearmen. He also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
forces to be brought from |
the |
land of Armenia in great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
they should all cross to |
the |
land of Thrace against the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
the land of Thrace against |
the |
enemy, and Musheł Mamikonean as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
So, they went to attack |
the |
peoples who occupied the western |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
attack the peoples who occupied |
the |
western regions on the bank |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
occupied the western regions on |
the |
bank of the great river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
regions on the bank of |
the |
great river Danube. There was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
was a fierce war over |
the |
face of that land. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
the face of that land. |
The |
power of the enemy was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
that land. The power of |
the |
enemy was crushed before the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
the enemy was crushed before |
the |
Greek army, which put them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
put them to flight across |
the |
river Danube. They themselves promptly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
a messenger bearing news of |
the |
great victory to the emperor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
of the great victory to |
the |
emperor and all the palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
to the emperor and all |
the |
palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
They ( |
the |
enemy) went raiding into the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
the enemy) went raiding into |
the |
inner part of the land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
into the inner part of |
the |
land, passed through some narrow |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
some narrow places, and ravaged |
the |
whole country. When they came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
a great battle. They defeated |
the |
Greek army and destroyed them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
them to flight before them. |
The |
enemy occupied the narrow place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
before them. The enemy occupied |
the |
narrow place in front of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
of them, defeated them with |
the |
sword, and they were barely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
to escape for refuge into |
the |
fastnesses of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4 |
refuge into the fastnesses of |
the |
land of Thrace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:5 |
a very high tree in |
the |
forest, and killed him. A |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:6 |
Then once more |
the |
king gathered another army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:6 |
it merely to act on |
the |
defensive |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:0 |
|
The |
emperor Maurice’s order to preach |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:0 |
emperor Maurice’s order to preach |
the |
council of Chalcedon in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:0 |
the council of Chalcedon in |
the |
churches of Armenia. Division of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:0 |
churches of Armenia. Division of |
the |
see of the patriarchate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:0 |
Division of the see of |
the |
patriarchate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
Yet another command came from |
the |
emperor, to preach the council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
from the emperor, to preach |
the |
council of Chalcedon in all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
council of Chalcedon in all |
the |
churches of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
in all the churches of |
the |
land of Armenia, and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
communion through his army. But |
the |
clerics of the Armenian churches |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
army. But the clerics of |
the |
Armenian churches fled to a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1 |
a foreign land. Many, disregarding |
the |
command, stood their ground and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:2 |
by joining in communion. Then |
the |
see of the Catholicosate was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:2 |
communion. Then the see of |
the |
Catholicosate was divided into two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:2 |
two: one named Movsēs and |
the |
other Yovhan - Movsēs in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:2 |
the other Yovhan - Movsēs in |
the |
Persian sector and Yovhan in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:2 |
Persian sector and Yovhan in |
the |
Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
have contact with them. All |
the |
vessels of the church of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
them. All the vessels of |
the |
church of St Gregory in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
placed in safe-keeping in |
the |
city of Karin. Subsequently he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
led off into captivity in |
the |
land of Persia, to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
the land of Persia, to |
the |
capital Ahmatan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
Another command from |
the |
emperor to collect troops from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
Armenia and send them under |
the |
command of Sahak Mamikonean and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
him to be thrown into |
the |
arena. The exploits of Smbat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
be thrown into the arena. |
The |
exploits of Smbat there and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:1 |
time another command came from |
the |
emperor to seek out again |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
to Sahak Mamikonean, and [1,000] under |
the |
command of Smbat Bagratuni, son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
did not send these by |
the |
same route, but despatched Sahak |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
Sebastea, and Smbat Bagratuni with |
the |
other [1000] via the region of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
Bagratuni with the other [1000] via |
the |
region of Khałtik’. Sahak set |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
out, brought his force to |
the |
palace, and presented himself to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
palace, and presented himself to |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
that place in compliance with |
the |
king’s request. The king was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
compliance with the king’s request. |
The |
king was informed of these |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
great rewards and gifts to |
the |
troops, and in this way |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
unity and presented themselves to |
the |
king. The king fully equipped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
presented themselves to the king. |
The |
king fully equipped the troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
king. The king fully equipped |
the |
troops and despatched them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
troops and despatched them to |
the |
borders of Thrace; Smbat he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4 |
in great honour back to |
the |
land of his own people |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
Then once more |
the |
remaining Armenian nobles began to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
extricate themselves from service to |
the |
king of the Greeks and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
service to the king of |
the |
Greeks and to enthrone their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
be obliged to die in |
the |
regions of Thrace, but could |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
some of them informed against |
the |
others and brought news of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
others and brought news of |
the |
plot to the king’s ear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
news of the plot to |
the |
king’s ear. Then they dispersed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
men, and brought him before |
the |
king. When they had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
they had been examined in |
the |
crowded tribunal, sentence was passed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
be stripped and thrown into |
the |
arena |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
limbed and powerful horse, grasping |
the |
branch of a tree he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
his thighs and legs around |
the |
horse’s middle he would raise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
it with his legs from |
the |
ground, so that when all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
ground, so that when all |
the |
soldiers saw this they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:10 |
breeches, and threw him into |
the |
arena as prey for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:10 |
the arena as prey for |
the |
wild beasts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:11 |
Now it happened that when |
the |
bear attacked him, he shouted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:11 |
shouted out loudly, ran on |
the |
bear, hit its forehead with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:11 |
fist, and slew it on |
the |
spot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
|
The |
next time they released a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
against him. But he grasped |
the |
horns of the bull... raised |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
he grasped the horns of |
the |
bull... raised a great shout |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
a great shout ... and when |
the |
bull grew weary in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
the bull grew weary in |
the |
struggle, he twisted its neck |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
over its head. Losing strength, |
the |
bull retreated and turned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
tail, and held on to |
the |
hoof of one of its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
its feet. He pulled off |
the |
hoof, which remained in his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12 |
which remained in his hand. |
The |
bull fled away from him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
|
The |
third time they released a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
him. It happened that when |
the |
lion attacked him, he gained |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
gained such a success from |
the |
Lord that taking hold of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
Lord that taking hold of |
the |
lion’s ear, he mounted it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
its wind-pipe, he throttled |
the |
lion and killed it. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
the lion and killed it. |
The |
roar of the large crowd |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
killed it. The roar of |
the |
large crowd filled the land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
of the large crowd filled |
the |
land and they requested mercy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
and they requested mercy from |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
Wearied from |
the |
struggle, he sat on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
the struggle, he sat on |
the |
dead lion to rest a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
to rest a little. Then |
the |
queen fell at the king’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
Then the queen fell at |
the |
king’s feet and begged him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
man had been dear to |
the |
king and his wife, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
son). He was astonished at |
the |
man’s strength and toughness. Heeding |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
man’s strength and toughness. Heeding |
the |
supplications of his wife and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
his wife and of all |
the |
palace, he commanded him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
him off to wash in |
the |
baths. They washed and clothed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
him, and summoned him to |
the |
royal feast. After a short |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
passed, not so much from |
the |
king’s ill will but from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
king’s ill will but from |
the |
calumny of rivals, he ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
to be made tribune among |
the |
soldiers who were there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:0 |
summons to court by letter |
the |
nobles whom the auditor had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:0 |
by letter the nobles whom |
the |
auditor had left. He shows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:0 |
and settles their troops in |
the |
city of Ispahan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:1 |
As for |
the |
nobles and troops on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:1 |
the nobles and troops on |
the |
Persian side, I mentioned above |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:1 |
side, I mentioned above that |
the |
auditor departed and left them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:1 |
departed and left them until |
the |
royal command should arrive |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2 |
summoning them all together to |
the |
royal court. These are the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2 |
the royal court. These are |
the |
nobles and troops who went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2 |
one’s contingent and banner to |
the |
court of the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2 |
banner to the court of |
the |
Persian king Khosrov in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2 |
the Persian king Khosrov in |
the |
sixth year of his reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:3 |
Pap Bagratuni, son of Ashot |
the |
aspet; Third: Khosrov, lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:3 |
aspet; Third: Khosrov, lord of |
the |
Vahewunik’; Fourth: Vardan Artsruni; Fifth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:3 |
Siwni; Seventh: Kotit, lord of |
the |
Amatunik’, and others from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:3 |
the Amatunik’, and others from |
the |
nobles with them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
When they reached Asorestan and |
the |
site of the royal court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
Asorestan and the site of |
the |
royal court, they presented themselves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
court, they presented themselves to |
the |
king. He joyfully received them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
them with honours. He ordered |
the |
greatest nobles to be kept |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
nobles to be kept at |
the |
royal court, stipends to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
to be paid them from |
the |
treasury, to be given their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:4 |
and summoned every day to |
the |
royal banquet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:5 |
troops to be stationed in |
the |
territory of Ispahan, and that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:0 |
|
The |
murder of Vndoy. The flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:0 |
The murder of Vndoy. |
The |
flight and rebellion of Vstam |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:0 |
Vstam, and his going to |
the |
regions of the Parthians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:0 |
going to the regions of |
the |
Parthians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
decided to seek vengeance for |
the |
death of his father from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
maternal uncles. He commanded Vndoy, |
the |
one I mentioned above, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
not happen to be at |
the |
royal court at that time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
if he were unaware of |
the |
death of his brother, nonetheless |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
rebelled and took refuge in |
the |
inaccessible land of Gełam. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
Going to |
the |
area of Ṙeyy on a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
a raid he plundered all |
the |
many lands of the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
all the many lands of |
the |
Persian empire. Then king Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
and went to attack him; |
the |
emperor’s army was with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
pitched battle between them in |
the |
land of Ṙeyy. In that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
of Ṙeyy. In that battle |
the |
Armenian troops performed no few |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
of valour, on seeing which |
the |
king was even more astonished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
Now because |
the |
rebel could not resist, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
resist, he took refuge in |
the |
mountainous territory where he entrenched |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
this way neither side defeated |
the |
other, so they returned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
returned to their own territory. |
The |
rebel Vstam went to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
The rebel Vstam went to |
the |
secure land of Gełam, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
from there he journeyed to |
the |
regions of the Parthians, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
journeyed to the regions of |
the |
Parthians, to the original land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
regions of the Parthians, to |
the |
original land of his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
bring under his own control |
the |
troops of that region and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:5 |
|
The |
king marched to Asorestan and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:5 |
own royal residence, accompanied by |
the |
princes of the Armenian nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:5 |
accompanied by the princes of |
the |
Armenian nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
|
The |
death of the Armenian nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
The death of |
the |
Armenian nobles who were in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
nobles who were in Asorestan. |
The |
killing of Kotit Amatuni at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
killing of Kotit Amatuni at |
the |
instigation of Khosrov. The rebellion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
at the instigation of Khosrov. |
The |
rebellion of the Armenian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
of Khosrov. The rebellion of |
the |
Armenian army which was stationed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
which was stationed at Ispahan. |
The |
seizure of the auditor’s treasure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
at Ispahan. The seizure of |
the |
auditor’s treasure, and departure of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
and departure of some into |
the |
land of the Parthians to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0 |
some into the land of |
the |
Parthians to kstam |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
At that time occurred |
the |
death of the (following) Armenian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
time occurred the death of |
the ( |
following) Armenian princes. At the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
the (following) Armenian princes. At |
the |
royal court Gagik Mamikonean and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
Mamikonean and Khosrov, lord of |
the |
Vahewunik’, died a natural death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
Mamikonean, sent to Armenia concerning |
the |
army, as soon as he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
soon as he arrived at |
the |
city of Dvin died after |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
his paternal uncle Sahak concerning |
the |
principality. Sahak wrote a writ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
his own seal, that of |
the |
bishop of his house, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
his house, and also with |
the |
seals of other princes of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
princes of Siwnik’, to remind |
the |
king of the crime of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
to remind the king of |
the |
crime of their rebellion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:3 |
Then |
the |
king ordered Step’anos to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:3 |
cut off his head during |
the |
actual fast of Holy Week |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
messenger to Nisibis, he ordered |
the |
cavalry to lie in ambush |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
to lie in ambush on |
the |
plain. Attacking him like brigands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
brigands, they killed him on |
the |
road. But their troops who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
troops who were stationed in |
the |
land of Ispahan, when they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
had happened, rebelled and pillaged |
the |
land. They took the royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
pillaged the land. They took |
the |
royal treasure which was in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
royal treasure which was in |
the |
auditor’s house, which had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
which had been amassed from |
the |
taxes of that land, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
land, and set out for |
the |
fortress in the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
out for the fortress in |
the |
land of Gełam |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
put some of them to |
the |
sword. Some of them committed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
escaped and took refuge in |
the |
secure land of Gełam. Not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
there, they set out for |
the |
land of the Parthians and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
out for the land of |
the |
Parthians and presented themselves before |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:0 |
marzpan of Vrkan. He subdues |
the |
rebels and establishes good order |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:0 |
and establishes good order in |
the |
land of Vrkan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:1 |
Smbat Bagratuni became pleasing in |
the |
eyes of king Khosrov. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:1 |
king Khosrov. He gave him |
the |
marzpanate of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:1 |
gave him the marzpanate of |
the |
land of Vrkan, made him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:2 |
He gave him |
the |
belt and sword that had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:2 |
ordered him to go to |
the |
land of his appointment |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
At that time |
the |
lands called Amał, Ṙoyean, Zrēchan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
and Taparastan had rebelled against |
the |
Persian king. He defeated them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
in battle, smote them with |
the |
sword, and brought them into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
brought them into subjection to |
the |
Persian king. He established prosperity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
He established prosperity over all |
the |
area of his marzpanate, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
from Armenia and settled on |
the |
edge of the great desert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
settled on the edge of |
the |
great desert which extends from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
forgotten their own language, lost |
the |
use of writing, and lacked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
use of writing, and lacked |
the |
priestly order. There was also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
furthermore not a few from |
the |
Greek empire and from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
the Greek empire and from |
the |
region of Syria |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
|
The |
community of Kodrik’ were infidels |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
Kodrik’ were infidels. But over |
the |
Christians there shone a great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
light. They were confirmed in |
the |
faith and learned to write |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:0 |
his death en route through |
the |
treachery of Pariovk, king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:0 |
treachery of Pariovk, king of |
the |
K’ushans. The scattering of Vstam’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:0 |
Pariovk, king of the K’ushans. |
The |
scattering of Vstam’s army. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:0 |
The scattering of Vstam’s army. |
The |
battle of the marzpan Smbat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:0 |
Vstam’s army. The battle of |
the |
marzpan Smbat with the (people |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:0 |
of the marzpan Smbat with |
the ( |
people of) Gełum and his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
that Vstam subjected to himself |
the |
two kings of the K’ushans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
himself the two kings of |
the |
K’ushans, Shawk and Pariovk. Assembling |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
Shawk and Pariovk. Assembling all |
the |
troops of the regions of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
Assembling all the troops of |
the |
regions of the east, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
troops of the regions of |
the |
east, he attacked Asorestan with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
a distance from him; and |
the |
king of the K’ushans, Pariovk |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
him; and the king of |
the |
K’ushans, Pariovk, was in support |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
Then |
the |
king of the K’ushans planned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
Then the king of |
the |
K’ushans planned treachery. He came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
on his face seven times. |
The |
other came forward and ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
a trap for him on |
the |
road. Pariovk said to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
some words of counsel with |
the |
king.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
While they were proceeding along |
the |
road talking, suddenly those in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
after some days had passed, |
the |
news reached all the troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
passed, the news reached all |
the |
troops. They were discouraged, lost |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
own place. In like manner |
the |
Gełum army that was accompanying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
accompanying him went straightaway to |
the |
strongholds of their own land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
them. When they had reached |
the |
land called Komsh, which lies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
which lies behind Vrkan on |
the |
far side of the range |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
on the far side of |
the |
range which crosses it, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
it, and had come to |
the |
village called Khekewand, they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
|
The |
army of the Gełumk’ were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
The army of |
the |
Gełumk’ were not more than |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
at that place. They defeated |
the |
Persian army, put them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
they returned and camped near |
the |
site of the battle, those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
camped near the site of |
the |
battle, those Armenians with them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
with them. Many died among |
the |
soldiers and among the Armenians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
among the soldiers and among |
the |
Armenians who were with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
the Armenians who were with |
the |
marzpan Smbat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:0 |
|
The |
discovery of a fragment of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:0 |
discovery of a fragment of |
the |
Lord’s Cross through a vision |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
and many will fall in |
the |
battle. But go to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
the battle. But go to |
the |
site of the battle, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
go to the site of |
the |
battle, and this will be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
a man fallen on to |
the |
surface of the earth, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
on to the surface of |
the |
earth, and his body will |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
will shine out among all |
the |
corpses. Go and take for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
went, and when he reached |
the |
place he found just as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
as had been said in |
the |
vision. For they had stripped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
stripped that one and all |
the |
bodies. He had with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
his body was lying amidst |
the |
corpses. He approached and took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
corpses. He approached and took |
the |
bag. He saw that there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
was a large fragment of |
the |
Lord’s Cross. He signed himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
All |
the |
troops left that place and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
that place and went to |
the |
strongholds of their own country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
of their own country. Then |
the |
king requested Vahrich at court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
had only fled after all |
the |
others |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:0 |
Another battle of Smbat with |
the |
enemy in Taparastan and his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:0 |
more greatly honoured than all |
the |
marzpans. Smbat’s coming to Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:0 |
marzpans. Smbat’s coming to Armenia. |
The |
rebuilding of the church of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:0 |
to Armenia. The rebuilding of |
the |
church of St. Gregory at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:0 |
of St. Gregory at Dvin. |
The |
Catholicosate of Abraham Ṙshtuni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
When |
the |
next year came round, all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
next year came round, all |
the |
forces of the enemy gathered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
round, all the forces of |
the |
enemy gathered together and went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
and went and camped in |
the |
province of Taparastan. Smbat also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
and attacked them in battle. |
The |
Lord God delivered the enemies’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
battle. The Lord God delivered |
the |
enemies’ army into Smbat’s hand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
He put them all to |
the |
sword, and the survivors fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1 |
all to the sword, and |
the |
survivors fled to their own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
front of him (Smbat), described |
the |
vision, and told of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
the vision, and told of |
the |
many signs which had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
which had been worked among |
the |
barbarians. Then Smbat stood up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
reliable servant; he was from |
the |
house of the Dimak’seank’. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
was from the house of |
the |
Dimak’seank’. He gave it to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
Dimak’seank’. He gave it to |
the |
church which the priests of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
it to the church which |
the |
priests of his house served |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
Then |
the |
king sent him a letter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
and promoted him above all |
the |
marzpans of his kingdom. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
sons and was respected by |
the |
whole royal court, he appointed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
butler, to serve wine to |
the |
king himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:4 |
Smbat held |
the |
marzpanate of that country for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:4 |
him with much honour to |
the |
royal court. The king bade |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:4 |
honour to the royal court. |
The |
king bade him visit his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:4 |
visit his own country in |
the [18th] |
year of his reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
Then he requested permission from |
the |
king to rebuild the church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
from the king to rebuild |
the |
church of St. Gregory which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
St. Gregory which was in |
the |
city of Dvin. Because the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
the city of Dvin. Because |
the |
late Catholicos Movsēs had died |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
he hastily sought permission from |
the |
king. When the permission reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
permission from the king. When |
the |
permission reached his country, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
then made a request concerning |
the |
supreme cathedra, that they might |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
a bishop as guardian of |
the |
church and primate of its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
They installed Abraham, |
the |
bishop of Ṙshtunik’, on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
the bishop of Ṙshtunik’, on |
the |
patriarchal throne. Then they began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
Then they began to lay |
the |
foundation of the church. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6 |
to lay the foundation of |
the |
church. He gathered master-stonemasons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
|
The |
commander of the fortress and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
The commander of |
the |
fortress and the marzpan wrote |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
commander of the fortress and |
the |
marzpan wrote a letter of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
a letter of complaint to |
the |
king, declaring: ’It is very |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
’It is very close to |
the |
fortress and there is danger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
danger from an enemy.’ |
The |
order came back from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
The order came back from |
the |
king: ’Let the fortress be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
back from the king: ’Let |
the |
fortress be demolished, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
the fortress be demolished, and |
the |
church built in that very |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
Smbat is summoned again to |
the |
Persian court, is honoured with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
Persian court, is honoured with |
the |
office of tanutēr which is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
Shum, and is sent against |
the |
K’ushans. The Armenian nobles who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
is sent against the K’ushans. |
The |
Armenian nobles who accompanied him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
of Persians is surrounded by |
the |
K’ushans and defeated because of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
K’ushans and defeated because of |
the |
disobedience of Datoyean. The killing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
of the disobedience of Datoyean. |
The |
killing of Datoyean. Smbat in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
Smbat in single combat kills |
the |
king of the Kushans. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
combat kills the king of |
the |
Kushans. The flight of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
the king of the Kushans. |
The |
flight of the K’ushan army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
the Kushans. The flight of |
the |
K’ushan army. The Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
flight of the K’ushan army. |
The |
Persian army plunders their country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
When |
the |
winter had passed and spring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
and spring-time had come, |
the |
messengers arrived with letters and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
him with great splendour to |
the |
royal court. He went and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
went and presented himself to |
the |
king at the place called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
himself to the king at |
the |
place called the Great Dastakert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
king at the place called |
the |
Great Dastakert. On coming into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
Great Dastakert. On coming into |
the |
outer hall, he was seated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:2 |
Then |
the |
king bestowed on him the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:2 |
the king bestowed on him |
the |
office of tanutēr called Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:2 |
cushions. He bestowed on him |
the |
Lesser Ministry of Finance, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:2 |
the Lesser Ministry of Finance, |
the |
administration of the country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:2 |
of Finance, the administration of |
the |
country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:3 |
for his court from among |
the |
royal retainers. He gathered for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:3 |
army in fearsome array against |
the |
land of the K’ushans in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:3 |
array against the land of |
the |
K’ushans in the east, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:3 |
land of the K’ushans in |
the |
east, and he bade him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:3 |
wish. So, he departed, reached |
the |
nearby land of his former |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:3 |
compatriots, and went directly to |
the |
east |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:4 |
These are |
the |
princes of the Armenian nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:4 |
These are the princes of |
the |
Armenian nobles who joined him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:4 |
Sargis Trpatuni; and others of |
the |
nobles. His troops were about |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
He saw that |
the |
K’ushan army had spread out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
spread out in raids over |
the |
face of the whole country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
raids over the face of |
the |
whole country. But when they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
other in a mutual assault. |
The |
K’ushan army turned in flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
flight and was defeated by |
the |
army of Khosrov Shum. Many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:6 |
camped at Apr Shahr, in |
the |
province of Tos; and with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:6 |
men took up quarters in |
the |
walled village called Khṙokht |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
Then |
the |
kings of the K’ushans requested |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
Then the kings of |
the |
K’ushans requested help for themselves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
requested help for themselves from |
the |
great Khak’an, king of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
the great Khak’an, king of |
the |
regions of the North. A |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
king of the regions of |
the |
North. A host of [300,000] came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
to their support, and crossed |
the |
river called Vehrot, which comes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
comes out of T’urk’astan from |
the |
land of Ewilat via the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
the land of Ewilat via |
the |
Gymnosophists, the Shanin and Brahmn |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7 |
of Ewilat via the Gymnosophists, |
the |
Shanin and Brahmn, and flows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:8 |
Camping on |
the |
river bank, they sent out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:8 |
unexpectedly coming up they surrounded |
the |
komopolis, for the village had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:8 |
they surrounded the komopolis, for |
the |
village had a strong wall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
men to take refuge in |
the |
fort at the center of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
refuge in the fort at |
the |
center of the village. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
fort at the center of |
the |
village. He mounted his horse |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
Sargis Trpatuni, and one of |
the |
armed men of the village |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
of the armed men of |
the |
village who was mounted, called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
Smbatik - rushed forward precipitously, reached |
the |
gate, cut through the crush |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9 |
reached the gate, cut through |
the |
crush of soldiers, and escaped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
|
The [300] |
who had taken refuge in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
who had taken refuge in |
the |
fort in the middle of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
refuge in the fort in |
the |
middle of the village attacked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
fort in the middle of |
the |
village attacked the troops (of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
middle of the village attacked |
the |
troops (of the enemy). The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
village attacked the troops (of |
the |
enemy). The commander of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
the troops (of the enemy). |
The |
commander of their force was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
against them. However, they defeated |
the |
Persian troops and put Datoyean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
made incursions as far as |
the |
borders of Ṙeyy and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
borders of Ṙeyy and of |
the |
province of Ispahan. Having plundered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
province of Ispahan. Having plundered |
the |
whole area, they returned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
When a command came from |
the |
great Khak’an to the Chembukh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
from the great Khak’an to |
the |
Chembukh, they crossed the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
to the Chembukh, they crossed |
the |
river and returned to their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12 |
name was Shahrapan Bandakan. All |
the |
surviving troops exculpated Smbat. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12 |
was taken in bonds to |
the |
court and put to death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12 |
and put to death by |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
Then Smbat assembled |
the |
army and rearmed it. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
support, and went to attack |
the |
nation of the Keushans and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
to attack the nation of |
the |
Keushans and the Hephthalite king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
nation of the Keushans and |
the |
Hephthalite king. The latter moved |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
Keushans and the Hephthalite king. |
The |
latter moved against him with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13 |
large armed force. They reached |
the |
battlefield and drew up their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
Then |
the |
king of K’ushans sent a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
rapidly confronted each other. Between |
the |
two battle-lines they fought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
not able immediately to overcome |
the |
other, because they were both |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:16 |
help came from on high: |
the |
armour of the K’ushan king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:16 |
on high: the armour of |
the |
K’ushan king, chain-mail from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:16 |
him as a corpse to |
the |
ground and slew him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
terrified and turned in flight. |
The |
others pursued them with cavalry |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
attacks as far as Bahl, |
the |
capital of the K’ushans, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
as Bahl, the capital of |
the |
K’ushans, and they plundered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
the K’ushans, and they plundered |
the |
whole country: Harew, Vatagēs, all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:17 |
and went and camped in |
the |
province of Marg and Margṙot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
|
The |
messengers bearing the news rapidly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
The messengers bearing |
the |
news rapidly reached king Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
Khosrov and described in full |
the |
acts of valour which had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
decorated to bring him to |
the |
hall (of the palace). He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
him to the hall (of |
the |
palace). He also commanded his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
promoted, who was called by |
the |
king Javitean Khosrov. He ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
deep gratitude, summoning him to |
the |
court in great honour and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:0 |
|
The |
death of Smbat. Rebellion of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:0 |
death of Smbat. Rebellion of |
the |
Armenian nobles from the Persians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:0 |
of the Armenian nobles from |
the |
Persians and their submission to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:0 |
Persians and their submission to |
the |
Khak’an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:1 |
within a day’s journey of |
the |
royal court, the king ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:1 |
journey of the royal court, |
the |
king ordered all the nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:1 |
court, the king ordered all |
the |
nobles and his army to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:1 |
to meet him. He commanded |
the |
auxiliaries to meet him with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:1 |
with a fine horse from |
the |
royal stable with royal equipage |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:1 |
glory and presented himself to |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:2 |
fell on his face. Then |
the |
king said to him: ’You |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
He was |
the |
third noble in the palace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
was the third noble in |
the |
palace of king Khosrov, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
short time he died in |
the [28th] |
year of his reign. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
brought his dead body to |
the |
land of Armenia to his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
it in a tomb in |
the |
village of Dariwnk’, which is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
of Dariwnk’, which is in |
the |
province of Gogovit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
they rebelled and submitted to |
the |
great Khakean, king of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
the great Khakean, king of |
the |
regions of the north, under |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
king of the regions of |
the |
north, under the Chinese Chepetukh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
regions of the north, under |
the |
Chinese Chepetukh. They went from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
Chinese Chepetukh. They went from |
the |
east to the west across |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
went from the east to |
the |
west across the regions of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
east to the west across |
the |
regions of the north to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
west across the regions of |
the |
north to join the army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
of the north to join |
the |
army of that Chepetukh at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
army of that Chepetukh at |
the |
command of their king the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
the command of their king |
the |
Khak’an. Passing through the Pass |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
king the Khak’an. Passing through |
the |
Pass of Chor with many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
troops, they went to assist |
the |
king of the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
to assist the king of |
the |
Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:0 |
|
The |
flight of Atat Khorkhoṙuni from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:0 |
Atat Khorkhoṙuni from service to |
the |
Greeks; his taking refuge with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:0 |
from Khosrov and his death. |
The |
Persian and Greek governors in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:0 |
Greek governors in Armenia in |
the |
years of peace between the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:0 |
the years of peace between |
the |
two kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1 |
great patrik, for which reason |
the |
king ordered him to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1 |
him to be summoned to |
the |
palace; so, he went to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
He took his leave from |
the |
king and departed. But while |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
to rebel and go to |
the |
Persian king. Turning aside from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
Persian king. Turning aside from |
the |
road, he made his way |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
he made his way to |
the |
coast, and encountering a ship |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
a ship, he said to |
the |
sailors: ’Take me across to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
sailors: ’Take me across to |
the |
other side, because I have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
on an important task by |
the |
king.’ He duped the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
the king.’ He duped |
the |
sailors, who took him across |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
No one knew |
the |
route he had taken until |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
was many days’ journey from |
the |
coast. Then from some source |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
he fought a battle on |
the |
way and was victorious in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:4 |
|
The |
Persians received him, and he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:4 |
and he secured himself in |
the |
fortress. Then the stratelat gathered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:4 |
himself in the fortress. Then |
the |
stratelat gathered all his troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:4 |
came up, and completely surrounded |
the |
fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
and he sent against them |
the |
Parsayenpet with an army. When |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
Parsayenpet with an army. When |
the |
army had approached, they (the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
the army had approached, they ( |
the |
Greeks) left the city and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
approached, they (the Greeks) left |
the |
city and departed. He rapidly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
departed. He rapidly went to |
the |
Persian king, who received him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
and authorized a stipend from |
the |
treasury |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:6 |
to rebel and go to |
the |
Greek king. He began to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:6 |
brigands. News of this reached |
the |
king’s ears, and he ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
These are |
the |
governors for the Persian kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
These are the governors for |
the |
Persian kingdom during the years |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
for the Persian kingdom during |
the |
years of that treaty in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
treaty in Armenia and in |
the |
city of Dvin: Vndatakan Nikhorakan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
city of Dvin: Vndatakan Nikhorakan - |
the |
Persian troops killed him in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
Butmah; then Yeman. But on |
the |
Greek side: first Yovhan patrik |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
first Yovhan patrik; then Herakl; |
the |
general Sormēn, until thirteen years |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
Sormēn, until thirteen years of |
the |
treaty were up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
An order came from |
the |
emperor: ’Thirty thousand cavalry,’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
said, ’are my levy on |
the |
country of Armenia. So, let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
for me and settled in |
the |
land of Thrace.’ He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
and Priscus set out with |
the |
greatest urgency |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
|
The |
murder of the emperor Maurice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
The murder of |
the |
emperor Maurice and the reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
of the emperor Maurice and |
the |
reign of Phocas. Rebellion of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
reign of Phocas. Rebellion of |
the |
generals Heraclius and Nersēs from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
Heraclius and Nersēs from Phocas. |
The |
siege of Urha by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
The siege of Urha by |
the |
army of Phocas, and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
Phocas, and of Dara by |
the |
army of Khosrov. Arrival of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
to assist Urha; he captures |
the |
city and returns with Theodosius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
with Theodosius, son of Maurice. |
The |
capture and destruction of Dara |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
Khosrov. Capture of Urha by |
the |
army of Phocas, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0 |
the army of Phocas, and |
the |
murder of Nersēs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
In |
the [14th] |
year of king Khosrov, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
the [14th] year of king Khosrov, |
the [20th] |
year of the reign of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
king Khosrov, the [20th] year of |
the |
reign of Maurice, the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
of the reign of Maurice, |
the |
Greek army in the region |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
Maurice, the Greek army in |
the |
region of Thrace rebelled from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
region of Thrace rebelled from |
the |
emperor and installed as their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
in unison to Constantinople, killed |
the |
king Maurice and his sons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
sons, and installed Phocas on |
the |
throne of the kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1 |
Phocas on the throne of |
the |
kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
Then they returned to |
the |
regions of Thrace against the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
the regions of Thrace against |
the |
enemy. The emperor Maurice had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
of Thrace against the enemy. |
The |
emperor Maurice had a son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
T’ēodos. A rumour spread over |
the |
whole country that T’ēodos had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
had escaped and gone to |
the |
Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:3 |
was no little turmoil in |
the |
Roman empire - there in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:3 |
the Roman empire - there in |
the |
royal capital, and in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:3 |
the royal capital, and in |
the |
city of Alexandria in Egypt |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:3 |
Antioch. In all regions of |
the |
land they took up the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:3 |
the land they took up |
the |
sword and slaughtered each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
|
The |
king Phocas ordered all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
The king Phocas ordered all |
the |
rebels who were disloyal to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
slaughtered. Many were put to |
the |
sword in the royal capital |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
put to the sword in |
the |
royal capital. He sent a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
attacked Antioch and Jerusalem with |
the |
sword, and exterminated the large |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
with the sword, and exterminated |
the |
large population of the cities |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
exterminated the large population of |
the |
cities of that land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
Then |
the |
general Heraclius with his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
his army, who was in |
the |
regions of Alexandria, rebelled against |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
Phocas and forcibly took over |
the |
land of Egypt. In the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
the land of Egypt. In |
the |
area of Syria the general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
In the area of Syria |
the |
general Nersēs rebelled in Mesopotamia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
his army seized control of |
the |
city of Urha. An army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5 |
attack him, and they kept |
the |
city and his army besieged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
of this, he gathered all |
the |
host of his army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
and marched westwards. On reaching |
the |
city of Dara, he besieged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
besieged and attacked it. In |
the |
area of Armenia, he assembled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
part he left there around |
the |
city; with the other part |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
there around the city; with |
the |
other part he himself marched |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
part he himself marched against |
the |
army which was besieging Urha |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
dawn, some he put to |
the |
sword, some he turned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
to flight. Some jumped into |
the |
river Euphrates and perished; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
the river Euphrates and perished; |
the |
others were scattered in flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
flight. Then king Khosrov approached |
the |
gate of the city so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
Khosrov approached the gate of |
the |
city so that they might |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
enter inside; and they opened |
the |
gate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8 |
to him, saying: ’This is |
the |
son of king Maurice, T’ēodos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
received him, then returned to |
the |
city of Dara. He kept |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
city of Dara. He kept ( |
the |
youth) with him with royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
and a half. They mined |
the |
foundations of the city below |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
They mined the foundations of |
the |
city below the wall; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
foundations of the city below |
the |
wall; and having destroyed the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
the wall; and having destroyed |
the |
wall, they captured the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
destroyed the wall, they captured |
the |
city and put all (the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
the city and put all ( |
the |
inhabitants) to the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
put all (the inhabitants) to |
the |
sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
Taking |
the |
booty and plunder of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
the booty and plunder of |
the |
city they returned to Ctesiphon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
was weary and exhausted from |
the |
battle for the city. Another |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
exhausted from the battle for |
the |
city. Another army from Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10 |
reached Urha, attacked and captured |
the |
city. Arresting Nersēs, they killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0 |
Battle on |
the |
plain of Ełevard and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0 |
the plain of Ełevard and |
the |
Persian defeat. Another battle on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0 |
Persian defeat. Another battle on |
the |
plain of Shirak and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0 |
the plain of Shirak and |
the |
Greek defeat. A third battle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0 |
Tsałkotn. T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni surrenders to |
the |
Persian general; he goes to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0 |
Persian general; he goes to |
the |
royal court and then is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:1 |
army to Armenian territory, reached |
the |
province of Ayrarat and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:1 |
the province of Ayrarat and |
the |
city of Dvin in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:1 |
the city of Dvin in |
the |
wintertime.
He stayed there, resting |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
Then |
the |
Greek army assembled in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
the Greek army assembled in |
the |
komopolis Ełevard. The Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
assembled in the komopolis Ełevard. |
The |
Persian army attacked them and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
a battle took place on |
the |
plain of Ełevard. They defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
plain of Ełevard. They defeated |
the |
Persian army and destroyed them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
with great slaughter. They slew |
the |
general in the battle, put |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
They slew the general in |
the |
battle, put the survivors to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2 |
general in the battle, put |
the |
survivors to flight, and pursued |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:3 |
After plundering |
the |
Persian camp, they returned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:3 |
own encampment which was on |
the |
river bank called Hoṙomots’ marg |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
When |
the |
next year came round, while |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
king Khosrov was still attacking |
the |
city of Dara, another Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
with Datoyean as their general. |
The |
Greek army assembled at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
The Greek army assembled at |
the |
plain of Shirak, at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
the plain of Shirak, at |
the |
village called Shirakawan. There they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:4 |
days, being themselves alarmed at |
the |
internal conflict and terrified of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
|
The |
Persian army rushed upon them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
army rushed upon them like |
the |
swooping of an eagle. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
an eagle. Then they abandoned |
the |
site of their camp and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
their camp and crossed to |
the |
other side of the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
to the other side of |
the |
river onto the plain called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
side of the river onto |
the |
plain called Akank’, while the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
the plain called Akank’, while |
the |
Persian army came up on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5 |
There was a battle in |
the |
village called Getik |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
confront and approach each other, |
the |
inhabitants of the province had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
each other, the inhabitants of |
the |
province had gathered in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
the province had gathered in |
the |
fortress of Erginay. A multitude |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
Defeated in battle, |
the |
Greek army fled before them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
Greek army fled before them. |
The |
latter, in pursuit, slew many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
and left them scattered over |
the |
plains and roads. The few |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
over the plains and roads. |
The |
few survivors fled. Then they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
survivors fled. Then they took |
the |
booty and returned to their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
own camp. When they saw |
the |
losses that had occurred, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
that had occurred, they attacked |
the |
fortress in unison, captured it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
it, and slaughtered many with |
the |
sword. Many jumped down (from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
sword. Many jumped down (from |
the |
wall) out of fear, while |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
while some went out by |
the |
gate which opened on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
the gate which opened on |
the |
side of the river, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
opened on the side of |
the |
river, and fled. All the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
the river, and fled. All |
the |
others they led into captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
On that day |
the |
population of [33] villages were captured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
into captivity. They gathered all |
the |
booty of the province, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
gathered all the booty of |
the |
province, and their army returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
Then Senitam Khosrov came. |
The |
Greek army assembled and settled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
settled in Tsałkotn, near to |
the |
village called Angł by which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
village called Angł by which |
the |
river Aratsani passes. Destroying the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
the river Aratsani passes. Destroying |
the |
village on the other side |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
passes. Destroying the village on |
the |
other side, they made a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
Their general was T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni. |
The |
Persian army came and camped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
near them to their rear. |
The |
former (the Greeks), in fright |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
to their rear. The former ( |
the |
Greeks), in fright, at first |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
and they would give up |
the |
fortress and go away peacefully |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
they agreed (among themselves), and |
the |
proposal was not confirmed. Trusting |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
that they could accomplish something. |
The |
next day the Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
accomplish something. The next day |
the |
Persian army attacked them. Not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
himself or saddled his horse, |
the |
retainers of the princes came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
his horse, the retainers of |
the |
princes came up, stripped off |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
princes came up, stripped off |
the |
arms, greatly hurting the men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
off the arms, greatly hurting |
the |
men, and cut the horses’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
hurting the men, and cut |
the |
horses’ girths with the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
cut the horses’ girths with |
the |
sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
|
The |
Persian army came up and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
line near to them on |
the |
side of the plain. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
them on the side of |
the |
plain. The multitude of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
the side of the plain. |
The |
multitude of their force of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
piercing with their arrows all |
the |
men and horses alike. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
the men and horses alike. |
The |
horses, who were tied up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
up at their boxes at |
the |
door of each tent, all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
all became agitated; they trampled |
the |
tents and the whole camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11 |
they trampled the tents and |
the |
whole camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
|
The |
enemy pierced the fortification and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
The enemy pierced |
the |
fortification and poured into the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
the fortification and poured into |
the |
camp; there was a terrible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
there was a terrible slaughter. ( |
The |
Greeks) broke down one section |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
broke down one section (of |
the |
wall) and escaped in flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
refuge and entrenched himself in |
the |
fortress. The Persians remained there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
entrenched himself in the fortress. |
The |
Persians remained there that night |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
remained there that night in |
the |
others’ encampment. In the morning |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
in the others’ encampment. In |
the |
morning they sent a message |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
message that they should abandon |
the |
fortress and depart with their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
They ( |
the |
Greeks) agreed to do so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
agreed to do so. On |
the |
third day they opened the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
the third day they opened |
the |
gate of the town, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
they opened the gate of |
the |
town, and they all departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
they all departed according to |
the |
terms of the agreement. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
according to the terms of |
the |
agreement. But the Persian general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
terms of the agreement. But |
the |
Persian general summoned T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
kind words regarding you to |
the |
king - how you acted sincerely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
and then how you delivered |
the |
fortress without trouble and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
the fortress without trouble and |
the |
land into subjection of your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:14 |
and a clothing allowance from |
the |
treasury. But in later times |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:14 |
him to be killed. In |
the |
fortress of Angł he installed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:14 |
forces he himself marched to |
the |
interior and subjected the land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:14 |
to the interior and subjected |
the |
land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
once more a battle in |
the |
region of Basean. He defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
Basean. He defeated and expelled |
the |
Greeks, and putting them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
their own territory. He captured |
the |
cities of Angł, Gaylatuk’, Erginay |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
Gaylatuk’, Erginay, and at Dara |
the |
city of Tskhnakert. When a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
When a command came from |
the |
king, he departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
and Mesopotamia are subjected to |
the |
Persians. Ashtat defeats the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
to the Persians. Ashtat defeats |
the |
Greeks and attacks Karin. T’ēodos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
Karin. T’ēodos reveals himself to |
the |
inhabitants of Karin. Karin is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
of Karin. Karin is surrendered. |
The |
general Shahēn comes to Karin |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
comes to Karin; emigration of |
the |
population of Karin to Ahmatan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
Karin to Ahmatan. Death of |
the |
Catholicoi Yovhan and Abraham; Komitas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
Abraham; Komitas is installed on |
the |
throne. Capture of Caesarea of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
of Cappadocia by Shahēn, and |
the |
killing of Vasak Artsruni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
of troops; and sent across |
the |
territory of Asorestan a large |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
their general. He gave them |
the |
following order: ’Receive in a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
and prosperity. But put to |
the |
sword those who may offer |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:2 |
To |
the |
regions of Armenia, he sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:2 |
army, and included with him |
the |
caesar T’ēodos, the so-called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:2 |
with him the caesar T’ēodos, |
the |
so-called son of Maurice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
Taking |
the |
host of his troops, Khoṙeam |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
his troops, Khoṙeam went to |
the |
territory of Asorestan; on reaching |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
reaching Syrian Mesopotamia, they besieged |
the |
city of Urha, and attacked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
Urha, and attacked it. But |
the ( |
Edessans), because of the multitude |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
But the (Edessans), because of |
the |
multitude of the (Persian) troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
because of the multitude of |
the ( |
Persian) troops and their victory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
troops and their victory in |
the |
engagements, and since they had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
that they would not destroy |
the |
city. Then, having opened the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
the city. Then, having opened |
the |
city gate, they submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
T’ela, and Ṙashayenay, and all |
the |
cities of Syrian Mesopotamia willingly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
and prosperity. They went to |
the |
city of Antioch, and these |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
too willingly submitted with all |
the |
cities and their inhabitants, fleeing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4 |
and their inhabitants, fleeing from |
the |
sword of Phocas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
Ashtat Yeztayar came to |
the |
borders of Armenia in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
the borders of Armenia in |
the |
eighteenth year of the reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
in the eighteenth year of |
the |
reign (of Khosrov). The Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
of the reign (of Khosrov). |
The |
Greek army assembled in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
The Greek army assembled in |
the |
province of Basean, and in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
Du and Ordru. They defeated |
the |
Greek army and crushed them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
great slaughter. Many died in |
the |
battle, and the number of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
died in the battle, and |
the |
number of those slain on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
number of those slain on |
the |
plain could not be counted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
pursued them as far as |
the |
city of Satala; then collecting |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
his forces he camped around |
the |
city of Karin and initiated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
while, and not insignificant was |
the |
slaughter caused by those outside |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
caused by those outside. Then |
the |
caesar T’ēodos came forward, saying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
They then acquiesced and opened |
the |
gate. The chief men of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
acquiesced and opened the gate. |
The |
chief men of the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
gate. The chief men of |
the |
city came out and presented |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
him. On returning they persuaded |
the |
city that he really was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:7 |
Then, having opened |
the |
gate, they submitted. He posted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:7 |
then went and seized Dzit’aṙich, |
the |
city in Hashteank’, and Satała |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8 |
came Shahēn Patgosapan, passing by |
the |
city of Karin. To the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8 |
the city of Karin. To |
the |
capital Dvin as marzpan came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8 |
marzpan came Shahrayeanpet. Shahēn encountered |
the |
Greek army in the province |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8 |
encountered the Greek army in |
the |
province of Karin. Engaging battle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8 |
battle, he smote them with |
the |
sword, and expelled them from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8 |
sword, and expelled them from |
the |
country in flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
Now in |
the |
twenty-first year of king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
he ordered him to remove |
the |
inhabitants from the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
to remove the inhabitants from |
the |
city of Karin and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
and to settle them in |
the |
capital Ahmatan. With them was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
was forcibly taken into captivity |
the |
blessed and aged Catholicos Yovhan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
aged Catholicos Yovhan with all |
the |
vessels of the church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9 |
with all the vessels of |
the |
church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
his body was brought to |
the |
village of Awan, to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
the village of Awan, to |
the |
church which he had built |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
himself. In that same year |
the |
blessed Catholicos Abraham also died |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
Catholicos Abraham also died. After |
the |
latter Komitas bishop of Taron |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
of Taron, who was from |
the |
village of Ałts’its’awan, succeeded to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
village of Ałts’its’awan, succeeded to |
the |
patriarchal throne; and in his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
throne; and in his time |
the |
construction of the church of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
his time the construction of |
the |
church of St Gregory was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:11 |
In |
the [20th] |
year of king Khosrov Shahēn |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:11 |
Shahēn made an incursion, raiding |
the |
regions of the west and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:11 |
incursion, raiding the regions of |
the |
west and reaching Caesarea of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:11 |
reaching Caesarea of Cappadocia. Then |
the |
Christian inhabitants of the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:11 |
Then the Christian inhabitants of |
the |
city left the city and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:11 |
inhabitants of the city left |
the |
city and departed. But the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:11 |
the city and departed. But |
the |
Jews went out to meet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
Vasak Artsruni, son of Sahak |
the |
prince of the Artsrunik’ and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
of Sahak the prince of |
the |
Artsrunik’ and killed him opposite |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
Artsrunik’ and killed him opposite |
the |
gate of the city on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
him opposite the gate of |
the |
city on a cross. Although |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
had caused many losses to |
the |
Persian army, yet all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
the Persian army, yet all |
the |
Persian troops mourned him for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:0 |
battle near Caesarea; flight of |
the |
Greeks. Shaken takes Melitene. Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:0 |
his own son Constantine on |
the |
throne of the kingdom and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:0 |
Constantine on the throne of |
the |
kingdom and goes to Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:0 |
to Asorestan. His defeat by |
the |
city of Antioch. The land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:0 |
by the city of Antioch. |
The |
land of Palestine submits to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:0 |
to Persian sovereignty. Rebellion of |
the |
city of Jerusalem, its capture |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:0 |
a fearful slaughter. Captivity of |
the |
Cross. Command from king Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:1 |
|
The [22nd] |
year of Khosrov; first of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
that time that Heraclius gathered |
the |
troops who were in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
the troops who were in |
the |
regions of Egypt, in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
the regions of Egypt, in |
the [22nd] |
year of the reign of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
Egypt, in the [22nd] year of |
the |
reign of Khosrov. Sailing across |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
reign of Khosrov. Sailing across |
the |
sea, they reached Constantinople. Having |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
seated his own son on |
the |
throne of the kingdom, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
son on the throne of |
the |
kingdom, and made peace in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
kingdom, and made peace in |
the |
whole land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
in my grasp.’ Taking |
the |
treasure, he ordered his messengers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:5 |
gathered his troops, camped around |
the |
city, and prevented them from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:5 |
raiding. Putting his army under |
the |
command of a certain curator |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
They besieged |
the |
city of Caesarea for one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
of Caesarea for one year; |
the |
Persian army was pressed for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
nor was there forage for |
the |
multitude of their horses. When |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
their horses. When they reached |
the |
warm days of summer and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
warm days of summer and |
the |
countryside was filled with fresh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
fresh green vegetation, they set |
the |
city on fire, and coming |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
coming out in force defeated |
the |
Greeks, put them to flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6 |
they entered Armenian territory, and |
the |
Persian army wintered in Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
was summoned in haste to |
the |
court of the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
haste to the court of |
the |
Persian king. The king ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
court of the Persian king. |
The |
king ordered him to go |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
to go immediately back to |
the |
west. Taking his army, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
Taking his army, he reached |
the |
city of Karin in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
the city of Karin in |
the |
days of summer. Then marching |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
He went on and joined |
the |
army of Khoṙeam, who was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7 |
of Khoṙeam, who was in |
the |
region of Pisidia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
To |
the |
capital Dvin there came to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8 |
into Armenia as far as |
the |
borders of Asorestan, until there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
general. This P’iłippikos had been |
the |
son-in-law of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
the son-in-law of |
the |
emperor Maurice, and having exercised |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
he was accustomed to gaining |
the |
victory in battle. But suddenly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
suddenly he had decided in |
the |
days of Maurice to cut |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
days of Maurice to cut |
the |
hair of his head, take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
of his head, take on |
the |
priesthood, and become a soldier |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
and become a soldier in |
the |
clergy of the church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
soldier in the clergy of |
the |
church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:10 |
general and sent him to |
the |
east with a large army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:10 |
Caesarea of Cappadocia he reached |
the |
land of Armenia, the province |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:10 |
reached the land of Armenia, |
the |
province of Ayrarat, and camped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:10 |
of Ayrarat, and camped on |
the |
plain of the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:10 |
camped on the plain of |
the |
city of Vałarshapat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11 |
speed through very fast messengers |
the |
king’s order arrived. With great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11 |
pursue him and to exterminate |
the |
army without a trace. Marching |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11 |
Marching very rapidly they reached |
the |
province of Ayrarat and camped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11 |
of Ayrarat and camped on |
the |
bank of the Araxes, intending |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11 |
camped on the bank of |
the |
Araxes, intending to join battle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11 |
Araxes, intending to join battle |
the |
next day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:12 |
At |
the |
same time, during the night |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:12 |
At the same time, during |
the |
night, P’ilippos took the initiative |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:12 |
during the night, P’ilippos took |
the |
initiative in the province of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:12 |
P’ilippos took the initiative in |
the |
province of Nig: skirting the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:12 |
the province of Nig: skirting |
the |
back of Mount Aragats, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:12 |
through Shirak and Vanand near |
the |
city of Karin, and reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
But |
the |
Persian army was unable to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
because it was fatigued from |
the |
long and so dangerous journey |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
dangerous journey - for many of |
the |
troops had perished on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
the troops had perished on |
the |
way, and since the horses |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
on the way, and since |
the |
horses of many had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
reached Asorestan. They camped at |
the |
same place where they had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
left, they seized and occupied |
the |
whole land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
king; he put him in |
the |
charge of the senate, entrusted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
him in the charge of |
the |
senate, entrusted him to all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
senate, entrusted him to all |
the |
magnates of the palace, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
to all the magnates of |
the |
palace, and confirmed him on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
palace, and confirmed him on |
the |
throne of his kingdom. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
kingdom. He himself, having adopted |
the |
title of general, with his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
with his brother T’ēodos gathered |
the |
multitude of his troops and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
set out for Asorestan, to |
the |
region of Antioch |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
great battle in Asia, and |
the |
blood of the soldiers flowed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
Asia, and the blood of |
the |
soldiers flowed copiously by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
the soldiers flowed copiously by |
the |
city of Antioch. There was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
conflict, and limitless slaughter in |
the |
confusion. Both sides succumbed to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
sides succumbed to exhaustion. However, |
the |
Persians gained strength, put the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
the Persians gained strength, put |
the |
Greeks to flight and pursued |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15 |
pursued them, and valiantly gained |
the |
victory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16 |
A further battle occurred near |
the |
pass of the entrance to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16 |
occurred near the pass of |
the |
entrance to Cilicia. The Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16 |
of the entrance to Cilicia. |
The |
Greeks smote the Persian force |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16 |
to Cilicia. The Greeks smote |
the |
Persian force of [8,000] fully-armed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16 |
of [8,000] fully-armed men in |
the |
conflict, but then themselves turned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16 |
then themselves turned in flight. |
The |
Persian army, strengthened, seized the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16 |
The Persian army, strengthened, seized |
the |
city of Tarsus and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16 |
city of Tarsus and all |
the |
inhabitants of the province of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16 |
and all the inhabitants of |
the |
province of Cilicia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
Then all |
the |
land of Palestine willingly submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
willingly submitted to subjection to |
the |
Persian king; especially the survivors |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
to the Persian king; especially |
the |
survivors of the race of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
king; especially the survivors of |
the |
race of Hebrews, rebelling against |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
race of Hebrews, rebelling against |
the |
Christians and embracing ancestral rancour |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
rancour, caused great harm among |
the |
multitude of the faithful. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
harm among the multitude of |
the |
faithful. They went to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
faithful. They went to them ( |
the |
Persians) and made close union |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
with them. At that time |
the |
army of the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
that time the army of |
the |
Persian king was encamped at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
At first, they ( |
the |
inhabitants of Jerusalem) agreed and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
and submitted. They offered to |
the |
general and the (Persian) princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
offered to the general and |
the ( |
Persian) princes splendid gifts. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
in their midst to guard |
the |
city. But after some months |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
months had passed, while all |
the |
mass of ordinary people were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
of ordinary people were complaisant, |
the |
youths of the city killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
were complaisant, the youths of |
the |
city killed the officers of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
youths of the city killed |
the |
officers of the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
city killed the officers of |
the |
Persian king, and themselves rebelled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
Then there was warfare between |
the |
inhabitants of the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
warfare between the inhabitants of |
the |
city of Jerusalem, Jewish and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
of Jerusalem, Jewish and Christian. |
The |
larger number of Christians had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
larger number of Christians had |
the |
upper hand and slew many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
hand and slew many of |
the |
Jews |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
|
The |
surviving Jews jumped from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
The surviving Jews jumped from |
the |
walls and went to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
the walls and went to |
the |
Persian army. Then Khoṙeam, that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
it for [19] days. Having mined |
the |
foundations of the city from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
Having mined the foundations of |
the |
city from below, they brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
from below, they brought down |
the |
wall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
On |
the [19th] |
day (of the siege), in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
On the [19th] day (of |
the |
siege), in the month Margats’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
day (of the siege), in |
the |
month Margats’, which was the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
the month Margats’, which was |
the [28th] |
of the month, in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
Margats’, which was the [28th] of |
the |
month, in the [25th] year of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
the [28th] of the month, in |
the [25th] |
year of the reign of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
month, in the [25th] year of |
the |
reign of Apruēz Khosrov, ten |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
Khosrov, ten days after Easter, |
the |
Persian army captured Jerusalem. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
three days they put to |
the |
sword and slew all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
the sword and slew all |
the |
populace of the city. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
slew all the populace of |
the |
city. And they stayed within |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
city. And they stayed within |
the |
city for [21] days. Then they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
came out and camped outside |
the |
city and burnt the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20 |
outside the city and burnt |
the |
city with fire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
They added up |
the |
number of fallen corpses, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
number of fallen corpses, and |
the |
total of those killed was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
those killed was [17,000] people; and |
the |
living whom they captured were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
were [35,000] people. They also arrested |
the |
patriarch, whose name was Zak’aria |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
whose name was Zak’aria, and |
the |
custodian of the Cross. In |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
Zak’aria, and the custodian of |
the |
Cross. In their search for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
Cross. In their search for |
the |
Life-bearing Cross, they began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
torture them; and many of |
the |
clergy they decapitated at that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
Then they showed them |
the |
place where it lay hidden |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
took it away into captivity. |
The |
silver and gold of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
The silver and gold of |
the |
city they melted down and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22 |
melted down and brought to |
the |
king’s court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
Then a command arrived from |
the |
king to have mercy on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
had fallen prisoner, to rebuild |
the |
city, and to reestablish (its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
each one’s rank. He ordered |
the |
Jews to be expelled from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
Jews to be expelled from |
the |
city. And they promptly carried |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
And they promptly carried out |
the |
king’s command with great alacrity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
a certain arch-priest over |
the |
city by the name of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
priest over the city by |
the |
name of Modestos, who wrote |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
of Modestos, who wrote to |
the |
land of Armenia as follows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:1 |
spiritual, archbishop and metropolitan of |
the |
land of Armenia, Modestos, a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
’Blessed is God and |
the |
Father of our Lord Jesus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
for all our afflictions’ in |
the |
coming of your flock. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
First, by recalling to us |
the |
previous journeys which they made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
journeys which they made to |
the |
venerable sites of Jerusalem. Secondly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
his wonders, we shall repeat |
the |
saying of Paul: ’How magnificent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4 |
For who has known |
the |
mind of the Lord, or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4 |
has known the mind of |
the |
Lord, or who has been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
all our captors, slayers of |
the |
Lord and Jews, who thought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
one they would again insult |
the |
one who was tormented for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
see it. They realize that |
the ( |
site of the) honourable and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
realize that the (site of |
the) |
honourable and worshipful passion and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
and life-receiving tomb and |
the |
holy Golgotha have been gloriously |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
learning through many inscriptions that |
the |
divine cult and the mother |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
that the divine cult and |
the |
mother of churches, Sion, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
mother of churches, Sion, and ( |
the |
site of) his Ascension and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
say in a word - all |
the |
worshipful places have been renewed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
they are envious, not for |
the |
good but with the natural |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
for the good but with |
the |
natural envy of their ancestor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
they sought permission to enter |
the |
holy city. But they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:8 |
miracle, we make you rejoice. |
The |
reconstruction of these worshipful places |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
So, as you said, by |
the |
grace of God through your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
through your holy prayers all |
the |
churches of Jerusalem were reestablished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
this (depends) on its author; |
the |
deeds are only in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
the deeds are only in |
the |
body, but the power derives |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
only in the body, but |
the |
power derives not from human |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
and renews it as in |
the |
present struggle - may he make |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
by preaching his peace to |
the |
holy churches and by granting |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
remembering and recalling us and |
the |
poor of Jerusalem, and in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
extend your pious zeal to |
the |
assistance of rebuilding the (sites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
to the assistance of rebuilding |
the ( |
sites of his) life-giving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
attain this good end and |
the |
desired gifts. But I also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
beg your fatherly holiness and |
the |
saintly bishops with you, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:0 |
This is a copy of |
the |
letter which the Armenians wrote |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:0 |
copy of the letter which |
the |
Armenians wrote to the emperor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:0 |
which the Armenians wrote to |
the |
emperor in Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1 |
|
The |
sound of the great evangelical |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1 |
The sound of |
the |
great evangelical trumpet (blown) by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1 |
great evangelical trumpet (blown) by |
the |
angel summons us through this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1 |
letter that has arrived from |
the |
divinely-built city, ’which announces |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2 |
Therefore |
’the |
heavens rejoice, and let the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2 |
’the heavens rejoice, and let |
the |
earth exult’; let the church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2 |
let the earth exult’; let |
the |
church and its children delight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2 |
all with united voice sing |
the |
angelic praises, repeating: ’Glory in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2 |
angelic praises, repeating: ’Glory in |
the |
highest to God, and peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:3 |
|
The |
Response of Lord Komitas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
By |
the |
grace of God, from me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
grace of God, from me |
the |
chief-bishop, and from all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
chief-bishop, and from all |
the |
orthodox bishops and priests, deacons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
and readers, and from all |
the |
congregations of this land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
caressed, consoled and loved by |
the |
heavenly Father. Venerable brother Modestos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
Modestos, for you and all |
the |
churches in Jerusalem ’may the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
the churches in Jerusalem ’may |
the |
grace of our Lord Jesus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
our Lord Jesus Christ, and |
the |
love of God, and peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
First, we thank God for |
the |
consolations with ’which he consoled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
reached us, were consoled from |
the |
many troubles and grievous afflictions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
with his fatherly pity all |
the |
flocks of believers through that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
us forget our sadness through |
the |
joy of this news and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
joy of this news and |
the |
report of the rebuilding and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
news and the report of |
the |
rebuilding and peace of Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
and peace of Jerusalem. But |
the |
prophet calls out to us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
God; you priests, speak to |
the |
heart of Jerusalem and console |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
you as sons, because: ’Whom |
the |
Lord loves, he admonishes.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
wounds we were healed, and |
the |
chastisement of our peace was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
conveyed to our people by |
the |
coming and going of those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
First, because they forgot all |
the |
troubles and sadness of this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
they baptized their bodies in |
the |
water of holiness, in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
the water of holiness, in |
the |
fiery currents of the Jordan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
in the fiery currents of |
the |
Jordan, whence the divine grace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
currents of the Jordan, whence |
the |
divine grace flowed to all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
divine grace flowed to all |
the |
universe. For in the desire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
all the universe. For in |
the |
desire of their heart (the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
the desire of their heart ( |
the |
pilgrims) travelled around Mount Sinai |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
around Mount Sinai, which in |
the |
times of Moses was close |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
God, (repeating) friend to friend |
the |
prophetic saying: ’Come let us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
let us go up to |
the |
mountain of the Lord and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
up to the mountain of |
the |
Lord and to the house |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
of the Lord and to |
the |
house of the God of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
and to the house of |
the |
God of Jacob.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
more significantly, let us repeat |
the |
apostolic saying: ’To approach Mount |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
’To approach Mount Sion and |
the |
city of the living God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
Sion and the city of |
the |
living God, the Jerusalem in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
city of the living God, |
the |
Jerusalem in heaven, and (to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
Jerusalem in heaven, and (to) |
the |
myriad hosts of angels and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
myriad hosts of angels and |
the |
churches of the first-born |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
angels and the churches of |
the |
first-born inscribed in heaven’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
in heaven’;’ to see |
the |
throne of God above the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
the throne of God above |
the |
earth, observing ’God the judge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
above the earth, observing ’God |
the |
judge of all’ sitting in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
judge of all’ sitting in |
the |
heavenly tabernacle and on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
the heavenly tabernacle and on |
the |
base that received God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
Now since |
the |
One on high ’turned his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
his face from us’, and |
’the |
sun looked on us askance’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
and troubled. ’Justice (belongs) to |
the |
Lord our God, and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
of face.’ But when |
the |
kindness of God wished in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
For this image of |
the |
Gospel, with unceasing mouths and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
bless our Lord Jesus Christ, |
the |
doer of good, worker of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
so fearful and severe, yet |
the |
wise architect, who chose and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
purified you like gold in |
the |
furnace, may the same once |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
gold in the furnace, may |
the |
same once more renew his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
us in his description of |
the |
going down from Sion to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
down from Sion to Jericho - |
the |
one who fell into the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
the one who fell into |
the |
hands of robbers who stripped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
and cured; and as for |
the |
three dahekans which he gave |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
dahekans which he gave to |
the |
inn-keeper, behold you have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
Jerusalem mourn. For behold Christ |
the |
king has arrived to save |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
save and console them. But |
the |
crown of your consolation is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
your consolation is completed by |
the |
flowers of his passion. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
|
The |
evil sons of the Jews |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
The evil sons of |
the |
Jews were greatly pining and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
wasting away, my friend, because |
the |
Christian trees - which in their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
forth shoots and multiplied. And |
the |
One on high has filled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
trees and palm-trees, which |
the |
children of the crucifiers will |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
trees, which the children of |
the |
crucifiers will not again be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:16 |
do you, ’brethren’, according to |
the |
apostolic saying, ’rejoice in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:16 |
the apostolic saying, ’rejoice in |
the |
Lord, stand firm, be consoled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:16 |
united, make peace. And may |
the |
God of peace and love |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:0 |
Building of |
the |
church of Hṙip’simē |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
In |
the [28th] |
year of the reign of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
In the [28th] year of |
the |
reign of Apruēz Khosrov the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
the reign of Apruēz Khosrov |
the |
Catholicos Kumitas demolished the chapel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
Khosrov the Catholicos Kumitas demolished |
the |
chapel of St. Hṙip’simē in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
chapel of St. Hṙip’simē in |
the |
city of Vałarshapat, because the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
the city of Vałarshapat, because |
the |
building was too low and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
which St. Sahak had built, |
the |
patriarch and Catholicos of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
while they were taking down |
the |
wall of the chapel, unexpectedly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
taking down the wall of |
the |
chapel, unexpectedly there was revealed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
incomparable royal pearl, that is, |
the |
virginal body of the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
is, the virginal body of |
the |
holy lady Hṙip’simē. Because they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
had also with his ring |
the |
blessed Sahak Catholicos of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
seal such a pearl with |
the |
third ring of three faithful |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3 |
O pearl, not born from |
the |
sea, but a pearl born |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3 |
of royal descent, raised in |
the |
bosom of holiness and dedicated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3 |
holiness and dedicated to God. |
’The |
just had desired to see |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3 |
desired to see you’, and |
the |
blessed Komitas ’was devoted to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
|
The |
height of the blessed one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
The height of |
the |
blessed one was nine palms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
nine palms and four fingers. |
The |
whole northern region, stirred (by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
whole northern region, stirred (by |
the |
discovery), came to worship; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
many sick people. He built |
the |
church and left the blessed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
built the church and left |
the |
blessed one in the open |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
left the blessed one in |
the |
open, because of the humidity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
in the open, because of |
the |
humidity of the walls, until |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
because of the humidity of |
the |
walls, until the mortar dried |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4 |
humidity of the walls, until |
the |
mortar dried. Then she was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:5 |
He also raised |
the |
wooden roof of the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:5 |
raised the wooden roof of |
the |
holy cathedral, and renewed the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:5 |
the holy cathedral, and renewed |
the |
unstable wall. He built the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:5 |
the unstable wall. He built |
the |
stone roof. This occurred in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:5 |
stone roof. This occurred in |
the |
years of Yovhanik, priest of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:5 |
years of Yovhanik, priest of |
the |
monastery of the holy cathedral |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:5 |
priest of the monastery of |
the |
holy cathedral |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:0 |
order from Khosrov to take |
the |
city. In a naval battle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:0 |
city. In a naval battle |
the |
Persian force is destroyed. Insolent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:0 |
Heraclius. Heraclius installs Constantine on |
the |
throne of the kingdom and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:0 |
Constantine on the throne of |
the |
kingdom and goes to Caesarea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:0 |
manoeuvres of Heraclius; he destroys |
the |
Persians bit by bit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:1 |
to cross over and capture |
the |
capital city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:2 |
Now when |
the |
emperor Heraclius saw the brigands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:2 |
when the emperor Heraclius saw |
the |
brigands who had come to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:2 |
and gave magnificent presents to |
the |
general and princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
He distributed donatives to |
the |
army, and food and provisions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
food and provisions to all |
the |
troops for seven days. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
Surely you do not reckon |
the |
sea as dry land, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
God be not pleased, and |
the |
depths of the sea seek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
pleased, and the depths of |
the |
sea seek vengeance from you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
seems good to God, let |
the |
will of God be done |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
does he seek vengeance for |
the |
blood of Maurice? God sought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
Maurice? God sought that from |
the |
hands of Phocas through my |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
sated with blood? Were not |
the |
Romans able to kill him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
to kill him and destroy |
the |
empire of the Persians when |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
and destroy the empire of |
the |
Persians when God gave him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
I request |
the |
same from him: reconciliation and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
suffer from famine, nor will |
the |
royal taxes be lost |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:7 |
with me.’ They received |
the |
gifts and agreed to act |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
|
The |
Persian king accepted the presents |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
The Persian king accepted |
the |
presents brought from the emperor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
accepted the presents brought from |
the |
emperor, but he did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
he did not send back |
the |
messengers. He commanded his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
battle at sea from which |
the |
Persian army returned in shame |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:9 |
In |
the [34th] |
year of king Khosrov he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:10 |
’Khosrov, honoured among |
the |
gods, lord and king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:10 |
lord and king of all |
the |
earth, and offspring of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:10 |
the earth, and offspring of |
the |
great Aramazd, to Heraclius our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
So, did I not destroy |
the |
Greeks? But you claim to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
save Caesarea and Jerusalem and |
the |
great Alexandria from my hands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
I have subjected to myself |
the |
sea and the dry land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
to myself the sea and |
the |
dry land? So, is it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
able to save himself from |
the |
Jews - but they killed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
on a cross - how can |
the |
same save you from my |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
For if you descend into |
the |
depths of the sea”, I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
descend into the depths of |
the |
sea”, I shall stretch out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
When |
the |
emperor Heraclius received this epistle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
it to be read before |
the |
patriarch and the magnates. Entering |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
read before the patriarch and |
the |
magnates. Entering the house of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
patriarch and the magnates. Entering |
the |
house of God, they spread |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
house of God, they spread |
the |
letter before the holy altar |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
they spread the letter before |
the |
holy altar. They fell on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
fell on their faces to |
the |
ground before the Lord and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
faces to the ground before |
the |
Lord and wept bitterly, so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
so that he might see |
the |
insults which his enemies had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
Heraclius and all |
the |
senators decided to install Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
Constantine, son of Heraclius, on |
the |
throne of the kingdom; he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
Heraclius, on the throne of |
the |
kingdom; he was a young |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
his wife and go to |
the |
east. At that time they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
even more (securely) Constantine in |
the |
royal dignity according to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
the royal dignity according to |
the |
previous agreement |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
preparations with his wife and |
the |
eunuchs and princes of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
the eunuchs and princes of |
the |
court. He celebrated Easter in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
Easter in Constantinople, and on |
the |
morning after Easter day sailed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
and pitched his tent in |
the |
middle of the camp. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
tent in the middle of |
the |
camp. He ordered all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
the camp. He ordered all |
the |
troops to be summoned and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:16 |
troops to be summoned and |
the |
letter to be read before |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
Although |
the |
army was disturbed at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
the army was disturbed at |
the |
words, nonetheless they were very |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
dust beneath your feet, as |
the |
Lord our God obliterates them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
our God obliterates them from |
the |
face of the earth and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
them from the face of |
the |
earth and removes the insults |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17 |
of the earth and removes |
the |
insults paid him by men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
on with [120,000] to go to |
the |
court of the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
go to the court of |
the |
Persian king. He travelled through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
Persian king. He travelled through |
the |
regions of the north, making |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
travelled through the regions of |
the |
north, making directly for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
the north, making directly for |
the |
city of Karin; and having |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
in Atrpatakan, he also destroyed |
the |
altars of the great Fire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
also destroyed the altars of |
the |
great Fire which they called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
he had put them under |
the |
command of Shahēn Patgosapan, yet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
Then |
the |
Persian army reached Nisibis at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
reached Nisibis at great speed. |
The |
emperor Heraclius was informed that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
troops and captives, returned by |
the |
difficult terrain of Media, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
and camped opposite him at |
the |
other Tigranakert. Shahēn with [30,000] troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
and camped behind Heraclius in |
the |
town of Tigranakert. So, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
the town of Tigranakert. So, |
the |
latter were camped on this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
camped on this side, and |
the |
former on that side; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
former on that side; and |
the |
camp of Heraclius was between |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
camp of Heraclius was between |
the |
two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
they had put him between |
the |
two, he turned against the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
the two, he turned against |
the |
army to his rear. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
through Tsłukk’, and escaped through |
the |
mountainous terrain to the plain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
through the mountainous terrain to |
the |
plain of Nakhchawan in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
the plain of Nakhchawan in |
the |
winter-time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:23 |
pursued him. But he crossed |
the |
ford of the Araxes river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:23 |
he crossed the ford of |
the |
Araxes river at the town |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:23 |
of the Araxes river at |
the |
town of Vrnjunik’ and camped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:23 |
and camped in its fields. |
The |
Persian army came up, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:23 |
but were unable to cross |
the |
river that day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:24 |
into Apahunik’, and camped at |
the |
village called Hrchmunk’. Shahr Varaz |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:24 |
took up a position in |
the |
province of Archēsh to lie |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:24 |
fall on Heraclius’ camp in |
the |
middle of the night |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:24 |
camp in the middle of |
the |
night |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
for him. Then Heraclius, in |
the |
same manner, chose elite men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
reaching Ali he came across |
the |
vanguard of [500] men. First, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
slaughtered them. But one of |
the |
cavalry escaped and brought the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
the cavalry escaped and brought |
the |
bad news to Khoṙeam in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
news to Khoṙeam in Archēsh: |
’The |
enemy has attacked you; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
you; and they have slaughtered |
the |
vanguard at Ałi.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
Khoṙeam was angry at |
the |
man, and ordered him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
they suddenly attacked them, surrounded |
the |
city on three sides, set |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
it on fire, and burned |
the |
multitude of the soldiers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
and burned the multitude of |
the |
soldiers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27 |
None of them survived, because |
the |
terrible fire consumed them all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27 |
whom he had gathered in |
the |
province of Ałiovit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
Heraclius took |
the |
booty and plunder of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
with a great victory reached |
the |
area of Caesarea. Shahr Varaz |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
rest and reequip. Marching to |
the |
region of Asia, they spread |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
Passing through Shirak, he reached |
the |
ford of the Araxes river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
he reached the ford of |
the |
Araxes river; having crossed the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
the Araxes river; having crossed |
the |
river by the town of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
having crossed the river by |
the |
town of Vardanakert, he penetrated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
of Vardanakert, he penetrated into |
the |
province of Gogovit. Ṙoch Vehan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
of Gogovit. Ṙoch Vehan and |
the |
Persian army thought that they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
he continued his march to |
the |
province of Her and Zarewand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
Only when he had penetrated |
the |
borders of Atrpatakan did the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
the borders of Atrpatakan did |
the |
news reach Ṙoch Vehan. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
army and pursued him to |
the |
city of Nakhchawan. In this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
come up close to him. |
The |
latter passed to the other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
him. The latter passed to |
the |
other side of Mt. Zarasp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
side of Mt. Zarasp, into |
the |
land of Asorestan. They pursued |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
closely. But they turned to |
the |
west, and he went on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
Further troops came to |
the |
support of Ṙoch Vehan from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
support of Ṙoch Vehan from |
the |
royal court, men selected from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
royal court, men selected from |
the |
whole kingdom. Joining forces they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
them on as far as |
the |
plain of Nineveh; then he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
force. There was mist on |
the |
plain, and the Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
mist on the plain, and |
the |
Persian army did not realize |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
In this way |
the |
Lord strengthened his mercy for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
and slew their general in |
the |
battle. Surrounding the survivors, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
general in the battle. Surrounding |
the |
survivors, they wished to slay |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
raids to be made over |
the |
land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:1 |
Then Khosrov |
the |
Persian king fled across the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:1 |
the Persian king fled across |
the |
river Tigris at Vehkawat and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:1 |
Tigris at Vehkawat and cut |
the |
cables of the pontoon-bridge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:1 |
and cut the cables of |
the |
pontoon-bridge. Heraclius arrived and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:1 |
arrived and camped nearby, outside |
the |
city of Ctesiphon; he burned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:1 |
of Ctesiphon; he burned all |
the |
royal palaces around the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:1 |
all the royal palaces around |
the |
city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
went to Atrpatakan with all |
the |
baggage and the host of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
with all the baggage and |
the |
host of his army, for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
Khoṙeam did not come to |
the |
aid of king Khosrov, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
right where he was in |
the |
west. So, king Khosrov returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
Khosrov returned home, and ordered |
the |
pontoon-bridge to be repaired |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
bridge to be repaired. But |
the |
king’s harem and sons and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
king’s harem and sons and |
the |
treasure and the stable of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
sons and the treasure and |
the |
stable of royal horses stayed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
Khosrov began to gather |
the |
surviving nobles and addressed them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
did you not die on |
the |
battlefield rather than come to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
note: ’Although we escaped from |
the |
enemy, yet there is no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
yet there is no escaping |
the |
hands of this man. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
and going by night across |
the |
bridge to Vehkawat, they seized |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
Kawat king, and secretly removed |
the |
horses with which Khosrov had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
a horse; but on entering |
the |
stable they found none. King |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
king Khosrov, disguising himself, entered |
the |
royal garden; and going under |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
to be made. On entering |
the |
garden, they found him. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
him and brought him to |
the |
hall. King Kawat gave the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5 |
the hall. King Kawat gave |
the |
order, and they killed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
As for Khosrov’s sons, |
the |
nobles note: ’It is not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
they killed them all at |
the |
same time, [40] men. And he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
And he claimed for himself |
the |
women and treasures and royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
began to take counsel with |
the |
nobles of his kingdom: ’It |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
to make a treaty with |
the |
emperor and to give up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
and to give up all |
the |
territory of his empire. Let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
Let us make peace over |
the |
whole region.’ They agreed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:8 |
salt-sealed and brought with |
the |
letter; and he sent a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9 |
when Ṙashnan arrived, gave him |
the |
good news, presented the letter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9 |
him the good news, presented |
the |
letter, and offered the gifts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9 |
presented the letter, and offered |
the |
gifts, king Heraclius and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9 |
God. Then king Heraclius ordered |
the |
multitude of captives to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9 |
to be released and all |
the |
plunder to be left behind |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
Eustathius came with |
the |
gifts into the presence of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
came with the gifts into |
the |
presence of king Kawat; he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
of king Kawat; he presented |
the |
letter, and offered the gifts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
presented the letter, and offered |
the |
gifts. King Kawat joyfully received |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
more he confirmed with him |
the |
terms of peace and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
terms of peace and of |
the |
territories divided by the oath |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
of the territories divided by |
the |
oath of the letters. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
divided by the oath of |
the |
letters. He sealed salt with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11 |
Eustathius as previously, according to |
the |
old (custom) of their kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12 |
and abandon Greek territory - although |
the |
latter did not wish to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
K’ristop ’or is installed on |
the |
throne of the Catholicosate, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
installed on the throne of |
the |
Catholicosate, and after him Ezr |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
Death of Kawat; reign of |
the |
young Artashir. Khoṙeam, at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
the young Artashir. Khoṙeam, at |
the |
request and with the help |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
at the request and with |
the |
help of Heraclius, takes Ctesiphon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
and rules himself He returns |
the |
Lord’s Cross to the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
returns the Lord’s Cross to |
the |
Greeks. Murder of Khoṙeam; reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
Yazkert, Kawat’s son. Fragmentation of |
the |
Persian empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1 |
Khosrov Shum, and gave him |
the |
office of tanutēr. He made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1 |
possessions in order to keep |
the |
country in prosperity. When he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1 |
he came to Armenia, all |
the |
land of the Armenians joyfully |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1 |
Armenia, all the land of |
the |
Armenians joyfully received him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
But because |
the |
blessed Catholicos Komitas had died |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
find someone worthy. Then, under |
the |
leadership of T’ēodoros lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
leadership of T’ēodoros lord of |
the |
Ṙshtunik’, they chose a certain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
chose a certain hermit, from |
the |
house of Abraham, whose name |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
trouble and created strife between |
the |
aspet and his brother by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
by his slander. He held |
the |
throne of the patriarchate for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
He held the throne of |
the |
patriarchate for two years; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
for two years; and in |
the |
third-year complaints were laid |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
against him. They assembled all |
the |
bishops and princes and held |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:3 |
and testified about him before |
the |
whole multitude |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
Then they sent some of |
the |
bishops and removed from him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
bishops and removed from him |
the |
hood of the high-priestly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
from him the hood of |
the |
high-priestly rank, dismissed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
installed as Catholicos Ezr from |
the |
province of Nig, who in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
province of Nig, who in |
the |
time of the blessed Komitas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
who in the time of |
the |
blessed Komitas had been custodian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
Komitas had been custodian of ( |
the |
church of) St Gregory. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
king Kawat was planning for |
the |
prosperity of the country and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
planning for the prosperity of |
the |
country and wishing to make |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
king Kawat has died, and |
the |
throne of the kingdom has |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
died, and the throne of |
the |
kingdom has come to you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
with a few (soldiers) to |
the |
appointed place which Heraclius had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
his prime request from him |
the |
Life-bearing Cross which he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
him, saying: ’When I reach |
the |
royal court, I shall immediately |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
immediately make a search for |
the |
Cross and shall have it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
also make an agreement on |
the |
border, to where you may |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:9 |
Then Khoṙeam, taking |
the |
host of his army, went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:9 |
ordered some people to kill |
the |
young king Artashir, and he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:9 |
and he himself sat on |
the |
royal throne. All the principal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:9 |
on the royal throne. All |
the |
principal men at court or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:9 |
men at court or in |
the |
army in whom he could |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:9 |
commanded to be put to |
the |
sword, and others he had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
Then |
the |
blessed Heraclius sent reliable men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
reliable men to Khoṙeam for |
the |
Lord’s Cross. Having searched with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
finally he gave it to |
the |
men who had come. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
was making a tour of |
the |
army to show himself Suddenly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11 |
Ormizd, who was prince of |
the |
region of Atrpatakan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12 |
Khoṙokh sent (a message) to |
the |
queen: ’Become my wife.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12 |
aide. But when he entered |
the |
royal palace, the guards of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12 |
he entered the royal palace, |
the |
guards of the court fell |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12 |
royal palace, the guards of |
the |
court fell on him, struck |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12 |
him down and killed him. |
The |
queen held the throne for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12 |
killed him. The queen held |
the |
throne for two years and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:13 |
reigned) a certain Khosrov from |
the |
family of Sasan; and after |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:13 |
grandson of Khosrov, who kept |
the |
kingdom in fear (of himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
For |
the |
army of the Persian empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
For the army of |
the |
Persian empire had been divided |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
one force in Persia and |
the |
east; one force was Khoṙeam’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
one force was Khoṙeam’s in |
the |
area of Asorestan; and one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
Return of |
the |
Lord’s Cross to Jerusalem. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
the Lord’s Cross to Jerusalem. |
The |
Catholicos Ezr, compelled by Mzhēzh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
compelled by Mzhēzh Gnuni, accepts |
the |
council of Chalcedon and receives |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
and receives as a gift |
the |
saltmines of Kołb. The quarrel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
gift the saltmines of Kołb. |
The |
quarrel of Varaztirots’ with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
The quarrel of Varaztirots’ with |
the |
princes of Atrpatakan; the plan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
with the princes of Atrpatakan; |
the |
plan of Mzhēzh to kill |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
by whom he is honoured. |
The |
treachery of Athalarikos against his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
Heraclius; Varaztirots’ does not join |
the |
conspirators; his exile. Davit’ Sahaṙuni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
appointed curopalates. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni preserves |
the |
land of Armenia in security |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
When |
the |
blessed, pious, and late-lamented |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
lamented king Heraclius had received |
the |
Lord’s holy Cross, he gathered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
He set out with all |
the |
royal retinue, honouring the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
all the royal retinue, honouring |
the |
holy, wonderful, and heavenly discovery |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
discovery, and brought it to |
the |
holy city, with all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
the holy city, with all |
the |
vessels of the church which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
with all the vessels of |
the |
church which been saved from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
church which been saved from |
the |
hands of the enemy in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
saved from the hands of |
the |
enemy in the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
hands of the enemy in |
the |
city of Byzantium |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
they entered Jerusalem. There was |
the |
sound of weeping and wailing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
wailing; their tears flowed from |
the |
awesome fervour of the emotion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
from the awesome fervour of |
the |
emotion of their hearts and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
of their hearts and from |
the |
rending of the entrails of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
and from the rending of |
the |
entrails of the king, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
rending of the entrails of |
the |
king, the princes, all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
the entrails of the king, |
the |
princes, all the troops, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
the king, the princes, all |
the |
troops, and the inhabitants of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
princes, all the troops, and |
the |
inhabitants of the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
troops, and the inhabitants of |
the |
city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
one was able to sing |
the |
Lord’s chants from the fearful |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
sing the Lord’s chants from |
the |
fearful and agonizing emotion of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
fearful and agonizing emotion of |
the |
king and the whole multitude |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
emotion of the king and |
the |
whole multitude. He set it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
its place, and put all |
the |
vessels of the churches in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
put all the vessels of |
the |
churches in their places, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
money for incense to all |
the |
churches and inhabitants of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3 |
the churches and inhabitants of |
the |
city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
to secure his hold over |
the |
cities of the frontiers. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
hold over the cities of |
the |
frontiers. The border was confirmed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
the cities of the frontiers. |
The |
border was confirmed as that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
which had been established in |
the |
time of Khosrov and Maurice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
time of Khosrov and Maurice. |
The |
Lord’s Cross remained in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
The Lord’s Cross remained in |
the |
divinely- built city until the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
the divinely- built city until |
the |
second capture of Jerusalem by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
second capture of Jerusalem by |
the |
sons of Ismael. It then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
then went in flight to |
the |
capital city with all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
the capital city with all |
the |
vessels of the church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
with all the vessels of |
the |
church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
Then |
the |
Greek general Mzhēzh Gnuni came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
and took control of all |
the |
land according to the agreed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
all the land according to |
the |
agreed border. He told the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
the agreed border. He told |
the |
Catholicos Ezr to go to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
to go to him in |
the |
territory of the Greek borders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
him in the territory of |
the |
Greek borders, and to communicate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
borders, and to communicate with |
the |
emperor. ’Otherwise, we shall make |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
you hold your authority on |
the |
Persian side.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
Since |
the |
Catholicos was unable to leave |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
Catholicos was unable to leave |
the |
territory of his authority, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
a statement of faith from |
the |
king. Immediately a document was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
sent to him written in |
the |
king’s hand, anathematizing Nestorius and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
but it did not anathematize |
the |
council of Chalcedon. The Catholicos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
anathematize the council of Chalcedon. |
The |
Catholicos went to the land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
Chalcedon. The Catholicos went to |
the |
land of Asorestan, visited the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
the land of Asorestan, visited |
the |
king, and communicated with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:7 |
He asked |
the |
king for the saltmines of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:7 |
He asked the king for |
the |
saltmines of Kołb as a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:7 |
ceremony. Thereafter he resided in |
the |
Greek camp until the general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:7 |
in the Greek camp until |
the |
general satisfied his wishes and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:7 |
established detachments of soldiers and |
the |
distribution of stores over the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:7 |
the distribution of stores over |
the |
whole land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
Now |
the |
aspet Varaztirots’, called by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
the aspet Varaztirots’, called by |
the |
kings Jawitean Khosrov, son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
kings Jawitean Khosrov, son of |
the |
great Khosrov Shum, brought complete |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
brought complete prosperity to all |
the |
land of Armenia. But he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
submit or pay allegiance to |
the |
great prince in Atrpatakan who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
Ṙostom, who was prince in |
the |
territory of Atrpatakan. There was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
was a great altercation between |
the |
two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
Then |
the |
Greek general Mzhēzh began to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
Mzhēzh began to slander concerning |
the |
aspet to prince Ṙostom who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
will be great dissension between |
the |
two kings.’ So, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
at Dvin, and then arrest |
the |
aspet and bring him back |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
But because all |
the |
Persian army loved the aspet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
all the Persian army loved |
the |
aspet, one of the princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
loved the aspet, one of |
the |
princes gave him a strong |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
will arrest you.’ So, |
the |
aspet, taking his wife and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
went to meet him in |
the |
land of Asorestan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:11 |
honoured him more than all |
the |
patriks who were in his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:11 |
his kingdom. On returning to |
the |
palace, he gave him royal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
This is |
the |
wicked deed, a great crime |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
a great crime, attributed to |
the |
son of the emperor Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
attributed to the son of |
the |
emperor Heraclius, whose name was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
name was Athalarikos, which stifled |
the |
heart of his father and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
destroyed his splendid soul and |
the |
beauty of his face, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
of his face, and was |
the |
cause of his own (destruction |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
many. For he joined Theodore, |
the |
nephew of Heraclius called Magistros |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
called Magistros, and many of |
the |
magnates of the city and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
many of the magnates of |
the |
city and Vahan Khorkhoṙuni. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
set his son Athalarikos on |
the |
throne of the kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
Athalarikos on the throne of |
the |
kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
he did not agree to |
the |
murder of the king and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
agree to the murder of |
the |
king and his sons. Rather |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
you in that plot.’ |
The |
details of the plot were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
plot.’ The details of |
the |
plot were conveyed in full |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
were conveyed in full to |
the |
ear of the king by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
full to the ear of |
the |
king by a certain curator |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
who had been involved in |
the |
plot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
When |
the |
king knew of it for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
for certain, he ordered that |
the |
next morning his son and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
fellow-conspirators be arrested and |
the |
nose and right hand of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
be cut off. But to |
the |
aspet he sent a message |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
taken to an island and |
the |
city of constraint which they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
Mzhēzh arrested and sent to |
the |
palace. But on the way |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
to the palace. But on |
the |
way he cut his bonds |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
cut his bonds and killed |
the |
men who were escorting him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
and united under his command |
the |
Armenian army. Attacking Mzhēzh Gnuni |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
Armenian army. Attacking Mzhēzh Gnuni |
the |
Greek general, he defeated and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
took for himself command of |
the |
army with the agreement and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
command of the army with |
the |
agreement and support of all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
agreement and support of all |
the |
troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
Then |
the |
king, at the request of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
Then the king, at |
the |
request of the princes, made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
king, at the request of |
the |
princes, made him prince over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
made him prince over all |
the |
territories (of Armenia) bestowed on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
of Armenia) bestowed on him |
the |
title of curopalates, and confirmed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
in his service. He held |
the |
office for three years with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
he was expelled. Since all |
the |
nobles were disunited, they ruined |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:18 |
But only |
the |
pious and valiant prince of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:18 |
pious and valiant prince of |
the |
province of Ṙshtunik’, T’ēodoros, kept |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:18 |
province of Ṙshtunik’, T’ēodoros, kept |
the |
troops of his region in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:18 |
on his enemies. Building up |
the |
island of Aghtamar, from there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
|
The |
abolition of the Sasanian (line |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
The abolition of |
the |
Sasanian (line) which had held |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
had held power for [542] years. |
The |
Jews betake themselves to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
The Jews betake themselves to |
the |
Ismaelites. The appearance of Mahmet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
betake themselves to the Ismaelites. |
The |
appearance of Mahmet and his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
of Mahmet and his uniting |
the |
Ismaelites. The first battle between |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
and his uniting the Ismaelites. |
The |
first battle between the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
Ismaelites. The first battle between |
the |
Greeks and Ismaelites in Arabia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
Ismaelites in Arabia. Defeat of |
the |
Greeks; they take the Cross |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
of the Greeks; they take |
the |
Cross in flight to Constantinople |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
Cross in flight to Constantinople. |
The |
Ismaelites rule over Egypt; another |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
Ismaelites takes Ctesiphon. Eclipse of |
the |
kingdom of the Persians. Death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
Eclipse of the kingdom of |
the |
Persians. Death of Heraclius and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
Persians. Death of Heraclius and |
the |
reign of his son Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
his son Constantine. Entry of |
the |
sons of Ismael into Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
of patrik of T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni. |
The |
Ismaelites plunder many lands as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
many lands as far as |
the |
borders of India |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
I shall speak of |
the |
stock of Abraham, not of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
stock of Abraham, not of |
the |
free one but of that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
but of that born from |
the |
handmaiden, concerning which the unerring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
from the handmaiden, concerning which |
the |
unerring divine word was fulfilled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
’His hands on all, and |
the |
hands of all on him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
Then |
the |
twelve tribes of all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
the twelve tribes of all |
the |
clans of the Jews went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
of all the clans of |
the |
Jews went and gathered at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
Jews went and gathered at |
the |
city of Edessa. When they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
Edessa. When they saw that |
the |
Persian army had departed from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
from them and had left |
the |
city in peace, they shut |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
city in peace, they shut |
the |
gate and fortified themselves within |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
within. They did not allow |
the |
army of the Roman empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
not allow the army of |
the |
Roman empire to enter among |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
to enter among them. Then |
the |
Greek king Heraclius ordered it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
for peace with him. Opening |
the |
gates of the city, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
him. Opening the gates of |
the |
city, they went and stood |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
they went to Tachkastan, to |
the |
sons of Ismael, summoned them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
of their blood relationship through |
the |
testament of scripture |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4 |
But although |
the |
latter were persuaded of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
them as a preacher and |
the |
path of truth. He taught |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
He taught them to recognize |
the |
God of Abraham, especially because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
was learned and informed in |
the |
history of Moses |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
Now because |
the |
command was from on high |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
vain cults, they turned to |
the |
living God who had appeared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
Israel. But now you are |
the |
sons of Abraham, and God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
for you. Love sincerely only |
the |
God of Abraham, and go |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
Egypt’; and they went from |
the |
desert of P’aṙan, [12] tribes according |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
of P’aṙan, [12] tribes according to |
the |
tribes of the families of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
according to the tribes of |
the |
families of their patriarchs. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
of their patriarchs. They divided |
the [12,000] |
men, like the sons of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
They divided the [12,000] men, like |
the |
sons of Israel, into their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
tribe - to lead them into |
the |
land of Israel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
Nap’ēs and Kedmay. These are |
the |
tribes of Ismael.’ They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
reached Ĕṙabovt’ of Moab in |
the |
territory of Ṙuben, for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
the territory of Ṙuben, for |
the |
Greek army had camped in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
unexpectedly, they put them to |
the |
sword, and put to flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
and put to flight T’ēodos |
the |
brother of the emperor Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
flight T’ēodos the brother of |
the |
emperor Heraclius. Then they returned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
All |
the |
remnants of the people of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
All the remnants of |
the |
people of the sons of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
remnants of the people of |
the |
sons of Israel gathered and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
that they sent messages to |
the |
Greek king, saying: ’God gave |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
We are |
the |
sons of Abraham. You have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
But |
the |
emperor did not agree. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
your lot of inheritance is |
the |
desert. Go in peace to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
But when they reached |
the |
Jordan and crossed into Arabia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
they left their camps on |
the |
river bank and went on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
foot to attack their army. |
The |
latter posted part of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
on either side, and arranged |
the |
multitude of their tents around |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
around their camp. Bringing up |
the |
herds of camels, they tethered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
camels, they tethered them around |
the |
camp and their tents, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
feet with cords. This was |
the |
fortification of their camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
|
The |
others, though wearied from their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
at certain places to penetrate |
the |
fortification of the camp, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
to penetrate the fortification of |
the |
camp, and began to slaughter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
and attacked them. Fear of |
the |
Lord fell on the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
of the Lord fell on |
the |
Greek army, and they turned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
could not flee, because of |
the |
density of the sand, since |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
because of the density of |
the |
sand, since their feet sank |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
there was great distress from |
the |
heat of the sun, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
distress from the heat of |
the |
sun, and the enemy’s sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
heat of the sun, and |
the |
enemy’s sword pursued them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:15 |
So, all |
the |
generals fell and were slain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:15 |
generals fell and were slain. |
The |
number of the fallen was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:15 |
were slain. The number of |
the |
fallen was more than [2,000]. A |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
They ( |
the |
Ismaelites) crossed the Jordan and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
They (the Ismaelites) crossed |
the |
Jordan and camped at Jericho |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
of them fell on all |
the |
inhabitants of the land, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
on all the inhabitants of |
the |
land, and they all submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
submitted to them. That night |
the |
people of Jerusalem took in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
of Jerusalem took in flight |
the |
Lord’s Cross and all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
the Lord’s Cross and all |
the |
vessels of the churches of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
and all the vessels of |
the |
churches of God. Setting sail |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
of God. Setting sail on |
the |
sea in ships, they brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
ships, they brought them to |
the |
palace of Constantinople. Then, having |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
But |
the |
Greek king could raise no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
went to Egypt and seized ( |
the |
country) as far as Alexandria |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
Alexandria. One part was in |
the |
north, opposing the Greek empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17 |
was in the north, opposing |
the |
Greek empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
And in |
the |
twinkling of an eye they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
of an eye they occupied ( |
the |
land) from the edge of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
they occupied (the land) from |
the |
edge of the sea as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
land) from the edge of |
the |
sea as far as the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
the sea as far as |
the |
bank of the great river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
far as the bank of |
the |
great river Euphrates; and on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
great river Euphrates; and on |
the |
other side of the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
on the other side of |
the |
river (they occupied) Urha and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
they occupied) Urha and all |
the |
cities of Mesopotamia. The third |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
all the cities of Mesopotamia. |
The |
third part (went) to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
The third part (went) to |
the |
east, against the kingdom of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18 |
went) to the east, against |
the |
kingdom of Persia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
|
The |
Persian kingdom was eclipsed at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
divided into three parts. Then |
the |
army of Ismael, which had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
Ismael, which had gathered in |
the |
regions of the east, went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
gathered in the regions of |
the |
east, went and besieged Ctesiphon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
and besieged Ctesiphon, because there |
the |
Persian king was residing. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
the Persian king was residing. |
The |
army of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
was residing. The army of |
the |
land of the Medes gathered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
army of the land of |
the |
Medes gathered under the command |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
of the Medes gathered under |
the |
command of their general Ṙostom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
with them. Then they left |
the |
city and crossed to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
the city and crossed to |
the |
other side of the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
to the other side of |
the |
river Tigris |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
|
The |
others also crossed the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
The others also crossed |
the |
river and pursued them closely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
and pursued them closely, but |
the |
former did not stop until |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
they reached their own borders, |
the |
village called Hert’ichan. The latter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
borders, the village called Hert’ichan. |
The |
latter pressed hard behind them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
them, and they camped on |
the |
plain. The Armenian general Musheł |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
they camped on the plain. |
The |
Armenian general Musheł Mamikonean, son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
A mutual attack ensued. |
The |
Persian army fled before them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
them and put them to |
the |
sword. All the leading nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
them to the sword. All |
the |
leading nobles were killed, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
leading nobles were killed, and |
the |
general Ṙostom was also killed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21 |
of Siwnik’ with one son. |
The |
others escaped in flight to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
When |
the |
survivors of the Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
When the survivors of |
the |
Persian army reached Atrpatakan, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
hastened to Ctesiphon, took all |
the |
treasures of the kingdom, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
took all the treasures of |
the |
kingdom, the inhabitants of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
the treasures of the kingdom, |
the |
inhabitants of the cities, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
the kingdom, the inhabitants of |
the |
cities, and their king, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
had gone some distance, unexpectedly |
the |
Ismaelite army attacked them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
Terrified, they abandoned |
the |
treasures and the inhabitants of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
they abandoned the treasures and |
the |
inhabitants of the city, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
treasures and the inhabitants of |
the |
city, and fled. Their king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
fled and took refuge with |
the |
army of the south. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
refuge with the army of |
the |
south. But these (the Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
of the south. But these ( |
the |
Ismaelites) took all the treasure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
these (the Ismaelites) took all |
the |
treasure and returned to Ctesiphon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
returned to Ctesiphon, taking also |
the |
inhabitants of the cities, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
taking also the inhabitants of |
the |
cities, and they ravaged the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23 |
the cities, and they ravaged |
the |
whole land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:24 |
Then |
the |
blessed Heraclius completed his life |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:24 |
at a good old age. |
The |
days of his reign were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:24 |
to exercise (mercy) on all |
the |
transgressors whom he had ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25 |
also made him swear regarding |
the |
aspet that he would bring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
was chosen as general in |
the |
land of Armenia, because the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
the land of Armenia, because |
the |
princes were disunited and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
army came from Asorestan along |
the |
road of Dzor to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
the road of Dzor to |
the |
land of Taron; they seized |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
Ałiovit. Continuing their march to |
the |
valley of Berkri through Ordspoy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
debouched in Ayrarat. None of |
the |
Armenian troops was able to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
troops was able to bring |
the |
grievous news to the town |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
bring the grievous news to |
the |
town of Dvin, save three |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
of Dvin, save three of |
the |
princes who went to gather |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:27 |
princes who went to gather |
the |
scattered army - T’ēodoros Vahewuni, Khach’ean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
to Dvin, and on reaching |
the |
bridge of the Metsamawr destroyed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
on reaching the bridge of |
the |
Metsamawr destroyed it, having crossed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
it, having crossed to spread |
the |
news in the town. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
to spread the news in |
the |
town. They brought together in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
town. They brought together in |
the |
citadel all the people of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
together in the citadel all |
the |
people of the province who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
citadel all the people of |
the |
province who had come for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
province who had come for |
the |
vintage of the vineyards. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
come for the vintage of |
the |
vineyards. But T’ēodoros went on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
But T’ēodoros went on to |
the |
city of Nakhchawan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
When |
the |
enemy reached the Metsamawr bridge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
When the enemy reached |
the |
Metsamawr bridge, he was unable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
called Aknik. Then crossing by |
the |
bridge of the Metsamawr they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
crossing by the bridge of |
the |
Metsamawr they inflicted the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
of the Metsamawr they inflicted |
the |
whole land with raiding, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
They came and camped at |
the |
edge of the forest of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
camped at the edge of |
the |
forest of Khosrovakert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
On |
the |
fifth day they attacked the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
the fifth day they attacked |
the |
city. It was delivered into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
with smoke. By means of |
the |
smoke and the shooting of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
means of the smoke and |
the |
shooting of arrows they pushed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
of arrows they pushed back |
the |
defenders of the wall. Having |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
pushed back the defenders of |
the |
wall. Having set up ladders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
set up ladders, they mounted |
the |
wall, entered inside, and opened |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
wall, entered inside, and opened |
the |
city gate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
|
The |
enemy army rushed within and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
army rushed within and put |
the |
multitude of the city’s population |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
and put the multitude of |
the |
city’s population to the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
of the city’s population to |
the |
sword. Having plundered the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
to the sword. Having plundered |
the |
city, they came out and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
came out and camped in |
the |
same encampment. It was the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
the same encampment. It was |
the [20th] |
of the month Tre, a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
encampment. It was the [20th] of |
the |
month Tre, a Friday. After |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
few days, they left by |
the |
same route that they had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
they had come, leading away |
the |
host of their captives, [35,000] souls |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
Now |
the |
prince of Armenia, the lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
Now the prince of Armenia, |
the |
lord of Ṙshtunik’, was lying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
was lying in ambush in |
the |
province of Gogovit, and he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
to Asorestan. This happened in |
the |
years of the Catholicos Ezr |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
happened in the years of |
the |
Catholicos Ezr |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:33 |
battle a command came from |
the |
emperor (bestowing) the command of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:33 |
came from the emperor (bestowing) |
the |
command of the army on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:33 |
emperor (bestowing) the command of |
the |
army on T’ēodoros, lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:33 |
T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’, with |
the |
rank of patrik |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:34 |
all was brought about through |
the |
Catholicos Nersēs, who in that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:34 |
that same year succeeded to |
the |
throne of the Catholicosate in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:34 |
succeeded to the throne of |
the |
Catholicosate in place of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:34 |
the Catholicosate in place of |
the |
Catholicos Ezr |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
Now when |
the |
sons of Ismael went to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
sons of Ismael went to |
the |
east from the desert of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
went to the east from |
the |
desert of Sin, their king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
defeated both kingdoms; they occupied ( |
the |
land) from Egypt as far |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
from Egypt as far as |
the |
great Taurus mountain, and from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
great Taurus mountain, and from |
the |
western sea as far as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
penetrated with royal armies into |
the |
original borders of the territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
into the original borders of |
the |
territory of Ismael |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:36 |
|
The |
king commanded ships and many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:36 |
to be gathered, to cross |
the |
sea to the south-east |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:36 |
to cross the sea to |
the |
south-east: to Pars, Sakastan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:36 |
Pars, Sakastan, Sind, Krman, (and) |
the |
land of Kuran and Makuran |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:36 |
and Makuran as far as |
the |
borders of India |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
So, |
the |
troops rapidly made preparations and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
out their orders. They burned |
the |
whole land; and taking booty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
returned. After making raids over |
the |
waves of the sea, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37 |
raids over the waves of |
the |
sea, they came back to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:0 |
Concerning |
the |
Jews and their wicked plots |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
I shall also speak about |
the |
plots of the rebellious Jews |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
speak about the plots of |
the |
rebellious Jews, who after gaining |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
who after gaining help from |
the |
Hagarenes for a brief while |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
brief while, decided to rebuild |
the |
temple of Solomon. Finding the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
the temple of Solomon. Finding |
the |
spot called Holy of Holies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
place for their prayers. But |
the |
Ismaelites, being envious of them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
from that place and called |
the |
same house of prayer their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
Then |
the |
former built in another spot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
in another spot, right at |
the |
base of the temple, another |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
right at the base of |
the |
temple, another place for their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2 |
blood and to exterminate all |
the |
Christians from Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
a certain man from among |
the |
great ones of Ismael came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
Ismael came to worship at |
the |
place of their prayer alone |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
their prayer alone. Three of |
the |
leading Jews encountered him; they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
which they had brought to |
the |
place of prayer, and whose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
blood they had scattered on |
the |
walls and floor of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
the walls and floor of |
the |
building. When the man saw |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
floor of the building. When |
the |
man saw them, he stopped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
inside to pray, he saw |
the |
wicked deed, and immediately turned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
immediately turned back to seize |
the |
men. Since he could not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
Then many people entered, saw |
the |
crime, and broke the news |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
saw the crime, and broke |
the |
news to the city. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
and broke the news to |
the |
city. The Jews informed the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
the news to the city. |
The |
Jews informed the prince that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
the city. The Jews informed |
the |
prince that Christians had defiled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
prince that Christians had defiled |
the |
place of prayer. The prince |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
defiled the place of prayer. |
The |
prince gave an order, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
order, and they assembled all |
the |
Christians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
intending to put them to |
the |
sword, the man came, stood |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
put them to the sword, |
the |
man came, stood before them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
much blood unjustly? Order all |
the |
Jews to be gathered, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
and I shall point out |
the |
guilty ones.’ When they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
into their midst and identified |
the |
three men who had met |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
fearful penalties until they revealed |
the |
plot. Because their prince was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
their prince was from among |
the |
Jews, he ordered six men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
six men to be killed, |
the |
ring-leaders of the plot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
killed, the ring-leaders of |
the |
plot. The others he let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
ring-leaders of the plot. |
The |
others he let go to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0 |
|
The |
death of Constantine and reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0 |
between Persians and Ismaelites in |
the |
province of Media, and defeat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0 |
of Media, and defeat of |
the |
Persians. The Ismaelite brigand in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0 |
and defeat of the Persians. |
The |
Ismaelite brigand in accordance with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0 |
Ismaelite brigand in accordance with |
the |
prediction of the prophet Daniel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0 |
accordance with the prediction of |
the |
prophet Daniel. Wicked plot of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0 |
death. Return from exile of |
the |
aspet, son of Shum Khosrov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
and returns to Armenia with |
the |
rank of general. The aspet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
with the rank of general. |
The |
aspet flees from Constantinople, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
Constantinople, but submits again to |
the |
Greeks with the title of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
again to the Greeks with |
the |
title of curopalates; his death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
curopalates; his death. Division of |
the |
army of Ismael into three |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
and their invasion of Ayrarat, |
the |
region of Sephakan gund, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:2 |
On |
the |
death of Heraclius his son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:2 |
his troops to go to |
the |
east |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:4 |
and called him Constantine after |
the |
name of his father. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:4 |
his troops and went to |
the |
east |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
It happened in |
the |
first year of Constans king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
year of Constans king of |
the |
Greeks, and in the tenth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
of the Greeks, and in |
the |
tenth year of Yazkert king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
year of Yazkert king of |
the |
Persians, that the Persian army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
king of the Persians, that |
the |
Persian army of [60,000] fully armed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
men assembled to oppose Ismael. |
The |
Ismaelites put in the field |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
Ismael. The Ismaelites put in |
the |
field against them [40,000] armed with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
battle with each other in |
the |
province of Media |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
For three days |
the |
battle continued, while the infantry |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
days the battle continued, while |
the |
infantry of both sides diminished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
of both sides diminished. Suddenly |
the |
Persian army was informed that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
an army had come to |
the |
support of the Ismaelites. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
come to the support of |
the |
Ismaelites. The Persian troops fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
the support of the Ismaelites. |
The |
Persian troops fled from their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
from their camp all through |
the |
night. The survivors of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
camp all through the night. |
The |
survivors of the Ismaelite army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
the night. The survivors of |
the |
Ismaelite army attacked them in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
Ismaelite army attacked them in |
the |
morning, but they found no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
they found no one in |
the |
camp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:7 |
Spreading forays across |
the |
whole land, they put man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:7 |
put man and beast to |
the |
sword. Capturing [22] fortresses, they slaughtered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:7 |
Capturing [22] fortresses, they slaughtered all |
the |
living beings in them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
Who could describe |
the |
fearful calamity of the Ismaelite |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
describe the fearful calamity of |
the |
Ismaelite brigand who set fire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
to sea and land? However, |
the |
blessed Daniel had earlier prophesied |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
such a disaster which befell |
the |
land. Through four beasts he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
Through four beasts he indicated |
the |
four kingdoms which would arise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
on earth. First of all, |
the |
kingdom of the west, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
of all, the kingdom of |
the |
west, the beast in human |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
the kingdom of the west, |
the |
beast in human form, which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
form, which is that of |
the |
Greeks. This is clear from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
is clear from his saying: |
’The |
thick wings were plucked, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
and it was exterminated from |
the |
earth.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
He speaks about |
the |
extermination of devilish idolatry: ’And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
’And it stood as on |
the |
feet of a man, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
feet of a man, and |
the |
heart of a man was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
given it.’ ’And behold |
the |
second beast was like a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
stood to one side’, to |
the |
east; he means the Sasanian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
to the east; he means |
the |
Sasanian kingdom. ’Having three ribs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
three ribs in its mouth’, |
the |
kingdoms of the Persians, Medes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
its mouth’, the kingdoms of |
the |
Persians, Medes and Parthians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
saying to him: ’Arise, eat |
the |
flesh of many’, just as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
ate, as all know. ’Now |
the |
third beast was like a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
a bird on it, and |
the |
beast had four heads.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
four heads.’ He means |
the |
kingdom of the north, Gog |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
He means the kingdom of |
the |
north, Gog and Magog and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
powerfully in their time in |
the |
northern regions. ’The fourth beast |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
time in the northern regions. |
’The |
fourth beast was fearful and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
broke in pieces, and crushed |
the |
remnants under foot.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
This fourth, arising from |
the |
south, is the kingdom of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
arising from the south, is |
the |
kingdom of Ismael, just as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
kingdom of Ismael, just as |
the |
archangel explained: ’The fourth beast |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
just as the archangel explained: |
’The |
fourth beast, the fourth kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
archangel explained: ’The fourth beast, |
the |
fourth kingdom, shall arise, which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
kingdoms; and it will consume |
the |
whole earth.’ ’And the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
the whole earth.’ ’And |
the |
ten horns, the ten kings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
’ ’And the ten horns, |
the |
ten kings, shall arise. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
greater in evil than all |
the |
previous ones’; and what follows |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
In |
the |
second year of Constans, grandson |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
year of Constans, grandson of |
the |
blessed Heraclius, Valentinus planned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
Heraclius, Valentinus planned to deceive |
the |
senate by sophistry and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
his military command. He increased |
the |
burden of subjection on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
the burden of subjection on |
the |
inhabitants of the city; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
subjection on the inhabitants of |
the |
city; and joining many other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
joining many other troops to |
the [3,000] |
armed men he had brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
he secured his defence. Then |
the |
men of the city gathered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
defence. Then the men of |
the |
city gathered in the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
of the city gathered in |
the |
holy church of God around |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
holy church of God around |
the |
patriarch, and told him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
and told him to remove |
the |
burden of subjection. They sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
One of |
the |
princes was there, called Antoninus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
men. When he had entered |
the |
church, he began to punish |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
to punish their leaders with |
the |
bastinado |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
|
The |
patriarch stood up and note |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
struck him a blow on |
the |
jaw, saying: ’Keep your place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
’Keep your place.’ Then |
the |
crowd was aroused, and they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
They forcibly dragged him by |
the |
foot into the middle of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
him by the foot into |
the |
middle of the city and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
foot into the middle of |
the |
city and burned him with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
and trembling gripped him. Immediately |
the |
crowd descended on him, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
his head. Taking him to |
the |
spot where they had burned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
they burned him too in |
the |
same place. They confirmed Constans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
place. They confirmed Constans on |
the |
throne of the kingdom; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
Constans on the throne of |
the |
kingdom; and they made general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
a certain T’ēodoros, one of |
the |
loyal Armenian princes among those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
Armenian princes among those from |
the |
Greek sector |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
When |
the |
latter took the command, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
When the latter took |
the |
command, he begged the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
took the command, he begged |
the |
king as a personal favour |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
to Africa, especially as regards |
the |
aspet, son of Smbat called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
called Khosrov Shum. God softened |
the |
king’s heart, and he ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
them to be brought to |
the |
royal city. He received them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
received them as friends of |
the |
kingdom, and appointed his son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
as first spat’ar among all |
the |
spat’ars and kandidat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
in his former rank in |
the |
fifth year of his reign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
certain prince called T’umas. When |
the |
latter arrived, he did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
did not wish to break |
the |
pact between the emperor and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
to break the pact between |
the |
emperor and the prince of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
pact between the emperor and |
the |
prince of the Medes. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
emperor and the prince of |
the |
Medes. He brought all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
the Medes. He brought all |
the |
princes into agreement with himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
agreement with himself, went to |
the |
prince of the Medes and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
went to the prince of |
the |
Medes and made peace proposals |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
T’ēodoros brought in bonds to |
the |
palace, because he was the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
the palace, because he was |
the |
prince of Armenia. Then he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
Armenia. Then he returned to |
the |
Armenian army. When he (T’ēodoros |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
army. When he (T’ēodoros) reached |
the |
land of Kotayk’, suddenly they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
and had him taken before |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
from his bonds and that |
the |
writ of accusation be read |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
be read. When he realized |
the |
deceit, he commanded him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
a friendly way and with |
the |
honour due his princely title |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
a stipend and sustenance from |
the |
treasury. Then he ordered T’umas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
not permit him to enter |
the |
palace, but had an enquiry |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:21 |
Then |
the |
aspet and T’ēodoros, lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:21 |
had been raised together at |
the |
court of Khosrov, king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:22 |
However, |
the |
aspet was not able to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:22 |
not able to submit to |
the |
authority of the Greeks, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:22 |
submit to the authority of |
the |
Greeks, but thought of a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:23 |
|
The |
king ordered him to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:23 |
with him, and on reaching |
the |
seashore showed the royal permit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:23 |
on reaching the seashore showed |
the |
royal permit. He boarded a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:23 |
boarded a ship and crossed |
the |
sea. Travelling rapidly like a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:23 |
and entrenched himself there, because |
the |
people of Tayk’ received him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
no little disturbance occurred in |
the |
land of Armenia. For immediately |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
land of Armenia. For immediately |
the |
royal command reached the Armenian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
immediately the royal command reached |
the |
Armenian general to secure all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
Armenian general to secure all |
the |
roads and to search all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
roads and to search all |
the |
fortresses of the country. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
search all the fortresses of |
the |
country. Then it became known |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
Then |
the |
Greek general T’ēodoros, with (the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
the Greek general T’ēodoros, with ( |
the |
support of) the princes of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
T’ēodoros, with (the support of) |
the |
princes of the army and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
support of) the princes of |
the |
army and the nobles of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
princes of the army and |
the |
nobles of Armenia, ordered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
the nobles of Armenia, ordered |
the |
Catholicos Nersēs to be sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
Nersēs to be sent to |
the |
aspet, to bring him an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
they would request for him |
the |
rank of prince of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
the rank of prince of |
the |
country, and that his wife |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
|
The |
Catholicos went and confirmed the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
The Catholicos went and confirmed |
the |
oath with him that he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
had promised in accordance with |
the |
oath. For the aspet had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
accordance with the oath. For |
the |
aspet had written to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
the aspet had written to |
the |
king as follows; ’I am |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
crown of that rank and |
the |
rank of prince of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
the rank of prince of |
the |
country. And he ordered his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
Now while |
the |
edict giving him the rank |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
while the edict giving him |
the |
rank of curopalates was on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
beside his father in Dariwnk’. |
The |
king appointed his elder son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28 |
whose name was Smbat, to |
the |
rank of his father, giving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
gave him a wife from |
the |
house of the Arsacids, from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
wife from the house of |
the |
Arsacids, from among his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
relatives, and sent him to |
the |
camp to his army. After |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
honour, and bestowed on him |
the |
same authority of general, whether |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
of general, whether or not |
the |
princes of Armenia should so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
came and was reestablished in |
the |
same post |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
When |
the |
next year came round the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
the next year came round |
the |
Ismaelite army came to Atrpatakan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
to Ayrarat, one division to |
the |
region of Sephakan gund, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
over that entire region with |
the |
sword, and took plunder and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
gathered in Herewan and attacked |
the |
fortress, but were unable to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
and camped in Artsap’k’, facing |
the |
fortress beside the water. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
Artsap’k’, facing the fortress beside |
the |
water. They began to attack |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
water. They began to attack |
the |
fortress, but suffered many losses |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
but suffered many losses from |
the |
fortress. These (defenders of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
the fortress. These (defenders of |
the |
fortress) had at their rear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
their rear an exit at |
the |
top on the side of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
exit at the top on |
the |
side of the summit which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
top on the side of |
the |
summit which is called Kakhanaktuts’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
descended through this down from |
the |
fortress to seek from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
the fortress to seek from |
the |
fortress of Darawnk’ a force |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
Departing at night they entered |
the |
fortress, but did not guard |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
fortress, but did not guard |
the |
spot. When the Ismaelites discovered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
not guard the spot. When |
the |
Ismaelites discovered the place (of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
spot. When the Ismaelites discovered |
the |
place (of entry) they followed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
place (of entry) they followed |
the |
same path and entered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
the same path and entered |
the |
fortress. They held the place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
entered the fortress. They held |
the |
place until the morning. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
They held the place until |
the |
morning. They seized ten guards |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
They seized ten guards of |
the |
place while they slept, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni smites |
the |
Ismaelites, and releases the booty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
smites the Ismaelites, and releases |
the |
booty and captives which they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
army of Ismaelites strikes with |
the |
sword from Ayrarat to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
the sword from Ayrarat to |
the |
borders of Tayk’, Iberia, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
Constantinople and disastrous defeat of |
the |
Ismaelites. The emperor Constans makes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
disastrous defeat of the Ismaelites. |
The |
emperor Constans makes peace with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
peace with Muawiya. Building of |
the |
church in the name of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
Building of the church in |
the |
name of the Angels. Accusation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
church in the name of |
the |
Angels. Accusation by the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
of the Angels. Accusation by |
the |
Greek army against the Armenians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
by the Greek army against |
the |
Armenians concerning matters of faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
make union of faith with |
the |
Romans. Church council concerning the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
the Romans. Church council concerning |
the |
question of union |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
In |
the |
second year of Constans, in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
second year of Constans, in |
the |
month Hori on the [23rd] day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
in the month Hori on |
the [23rd] |
day of the month, on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
Hori on the [23rd] day of |
the |
month, on a Sunday at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
on a Sunday at dawn, |
the |
Ismaelites raised a yell in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
Ismaelites raised a yell in |
the |
fortress from one end to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
fortress from one end to |
the |
other, and put them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
other, and put them to |
the |
sword. Many jumped down and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
and were killed. They brought |
the |
women and children down from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
women and children down from |
the |
fortress, intending to slaughter them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
fortress, intending to slaughter them. |
The |
captives could not be counted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
|
The |
next morning the general of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
The next morning |
the |
general of Armenia, T’ēodoros, attacked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
There were [3,000] fully armed men, |
the |
elite of all the Ismaelite |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
men, the elite of all |
the |
Ismaelite troops, and none survived |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
foot and found safety in |
the |
fen. The Lord rescued on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
found safety in the fen. |
The |
Lord rescued on that day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
Lord rescued on that day |
the |
multitude of prisoners from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
the multitude of prisoners from |
the |
hands of the Ismaelites, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
prisoners from the hands of |
the |
Ismaelites, and he crushed Ismael |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
was a great victory for |
the |
Armenian general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
|
The |
Armenian general had taken to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
had taken to Constans from |
the |
battle [100] select horses as a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
horses as a gift. When |
the |
king received them, he and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
received them, he and all |
the |
palace were very happy, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
Then |
the |
army which was in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
the army which was in |
the |
region of Ayrarat struck with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
region of Ayrarat struck with |
the |
sword as far as Tayk’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
on to Nakhchawan to (join) |
the |
army which was attacking the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
the army which was attacking |
the |
fortress of Nakhchawan. However, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
take it. They did take |
the |
fortress of Khram; they slaughtered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
they slaughtered (its garrison) with |
the |
sword, and they took captive |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
sword, and they took captive |
the |
women and children |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
Then |
the ( |
general) in the territory of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
Then the (general) in |
the |
territory of Palestine ordered many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
undertook an attack on Constantinople. |
The |
naval battle was not successful |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
not successful for him, because |
the |
host of their army opposed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
ships and destroyed them on |
the |
high seas. They repelled many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
propitiation he might look on |
the |
earth and have mercy on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
for peace through ambassadors, and |
the |
Ismaelites encouraged the Greeks to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
ambassadors, and the Ismaelites encouraged |
the |
Greeks to complete the terms |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
encouraged the Greeks to complete |
the |
terms of the treaty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
to complete the terms of |
the |
treaty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
But |
the |
Greek king Constans, because he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
was young, did not have |
the |
authority to carry this out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
to carry this out without |
the |
agreement of the army. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
out without the agreement of |
the |
army. He wrote to Procopius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
to meet Muawiya, prince of |
the |
Ismaelite army, and conclude the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
the Ismaelite army, and conclude |
the |
terms of the treaty in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
and conclude the terms of |
the |
treaty in accordance with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
the treaty in accordance with |
the |
army’s wishes. So, when Procopius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
wishes. So, when Procopius saw |
the |
royal command and had heard |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
royal command and had heard |
the |
opinion of the army, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
had heard the opinion of |
the |
army, he went with them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
them to Damascus, to Muawiya |
the |
prince of the Ismaelite army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
to Muawiya the prince of |
the |
Ismaelite army. He indicated the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
the Ismaelite army. He indicated |
the |
amount of tribute and discussed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
amount of tribute and discussed |
the |
border. He received the treaty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
discussed the border. He received |
the |
treaty and departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
At that time Nersēs |
the |
Catholicos of Armenia decided to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
build his residence near to |
the |
holy churches in the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
to the holy churches in |
the |
city of Vałarshapat, on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
the city of Vałarshapat, on |
the |
road on which - they say |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
he built a church in |
the |
name of the Heavenly Angels |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
church in the name of |
the |
Heavenly Angels, who had appeared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
multitude of heavenly hosts in |
the |
vision of St. Gregory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9 |
He built |
the |
church as a tall edifice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9 |
edifice, incomparably wonderful, worthy of |
the |
divine honour to which he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9 |
water, directed (a channel) of |
the |
river, and put to cultivation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9 |
and put to cultivation all |
the |
rough ground. He planted vines |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9 |
high wall, beautifully constructed, to |
the |
glory of God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
travailed to raise persecutions on |
the |
churches of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
persecutions on the churches of |
the |
land of Armenia. For in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
land of Armenia. For in |
the |
years of king Constans, grandson |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
play his wicked guile, making |
the |
Greek troops in Armenia his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
in Armenia his accomplices, since |
the |
Armenians never did receive the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
the Armenians never did receive |
the |
Romans in communion in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
the Romans in communion in |
the |
body and blood of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
the body and blood of |
the |
Lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
wrote a complaint to Constans, |
the |
Greek king and to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
the Greek king and to |
the |
patriarch: ’We are considered as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
this country’, because they reckon |
the |
council of Chalcedon and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
the council of Chalcedon and |
the |
Tome of Leo to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
they anathematize them.’ Then |
the |
king, with the patriarch, gave |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
’ Then the king, with |
the |
patriarch, gave a command, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
they wrote an edict to |
the |
Armenians that they should effect |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
Rome and should not scorn |
the |
council and that Tome |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
was a man there from |
the |
province of Bagrewand, from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
the province of Bagrewand, from |
the |
village of Bagawan, who was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
Bagawan, who was learned in |
the |
art of philosophy, called Dawit’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
might abandon their opposition. All |
the |
bishops and nobles of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
Armenia gathered at Dvin in |
the |
presence of the Christ-loving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
Dvin in the presence of |
the |
Christ-loving Catholicos Nersēs and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
Christ-loving Catholicos Nersēs and |
the |
pious Armenian general T’ēodoros, lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
They saw |
the |
king’s orders and heard the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
the king’s orders and heard |
the |
arguments of the philosopher, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
and heard the arguments of |
the |
philosopher, who upheld the doctrine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
of the philosopher, who upheld |
the |
doctrine of the Trinity with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
who upheld the doctrine of |
the |
Trinity with the distinction according |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
doctrine of the Trinity with |
the |
distinction according to Leo’s Tome |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
did not agree to change |
the |
true teaching of St. Gregory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
St. Gregory to conform with |
the |
Tome of Leo. They all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
to make a response to |
the |
letter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0 |
Copy of |
the |
response to the letter brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0 |
Copy of the response to |
the |
letter brought to Armenia from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0 |
Armenia from Constans king of |
the |
Romans, which the Armenian bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0 |
king of the Romans, which |
the |
Armenian bishops and Catholicos Nersēs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0 |
and Catholicos Nersēs wrote, with |
the |
nobles and the general T’ēodoros |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0 |
wrote, with the nobles and |
the |
general T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:1 |
|
The |
true and orthodox Letter of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:2 |
I beg you who hold |
the |
Christian faith, read, O lover |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:3 |
We have a commandment from |
the |
inspired prophets and Christ’s apostles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:3 |
pious rule, and for all |
the |
princes and troops, and especially |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:3 |
divinely protected palace, in which |
the |
love of God has reposed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:3 |
of God has reposed and |
the |
grace of the divine gifts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:3 |
reposed and the grace of |
the |
divine gifts clearly rests on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
kingdoms which is not under |
the |
control of men, but crowned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
of men, but crowned by |
the |
right hand of God, which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
is able to supplant save |
the |
kingdom of Christ. Likewise, too |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
kingdom of Christ. Likewise, too |
the |
holy high-priesthood, (upheld) by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
holy high-priesthood, (upheld) by |
the |
grace of God, the nobles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
by the grace of God, |
the |
nobles and the Christ-loving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
of God, the nobles and |
the |
Christ-loving army. We, glorying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
loving army. We, glorying in |
the |
light of your pious rule |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
rule, have remained unmoved in |
the |
midst of the evil and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
unmoved in the midst of |
the |
evil and impious kings of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
For when they removed |
the |
kingdom and destroyed all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
the kingdom and destroyed all |
the |
army of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
destroyed all the army of |
the |
land of Armenia, and took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
laying their bright sword on |
the |
survivors, they attempted to convert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5 |
unable to move us; rather, |
’the |
impious were ashamed in their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:6 |
and let no one oppress |
the |
Armenians. They are all our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
Khosrov (son) of Ormizd after |
the |
capture of Jerusalem commanded all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
capture of Jerusalem commanded all |
the |
bishops of the regions of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
commanded all the bishops of |
the |
regions of the East and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
bishops of the regions of |
the |
East and of Asorestan to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
of Asorestan to gather at |
the |
royal court, and he note |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
there are two sides to |
the |
Christians, and the one excommunicates |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
sides to the Christians, and |
the |
one excommunicates the other because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
Christians, and the one excommunicates |
the |
other because they do not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
them gather in unison at |
the |
royal court, in order that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
what is erroneous.’ All |
the |
bishops and priests and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
bishops and priests and all |
the |
believers of those regions assembled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
Bagratuni, called Khosrov Shum, and |
the |
royal chief-doctor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
there in captivity also Zak’arias |
the |
patriarch of Jerusalem, and many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
he had taken captive from |
the |
city of Alexandria. These king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
king Khosrov commanded to elucidate ( |
the |
matter) justly, and to inform |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
matter) justly, and to inform |
the |
king of the truth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
to inform the king of |
the |
truth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
They all gathered in |
the |
royal hall, and there was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
were orthodox in faith by |
the |
record and seal of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
the record and seal of |
the |
old kings; while others were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
a profusion of sects. Furthermore, |
the |
chief-rabbi came forward and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
they reported his words to |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
|
The |
king responded and note: ’By |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
sects to be expelled from |
the |
tribunal. He commanded that only |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
tribunal. He commanded that only ( |
the |
councils of) Nicaea, Constantinople, Ephesus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
had been sent to inform |
the |
king about the oppression of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
to inform the king about |
the |
oppression of the country - Komitas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
king about the oppression of |
the |
country - Komitas, bishop of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
the country - Komitas, bishop of |
the |
Mamikonēik’, and Matt’ēos of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
the Mamikonēik’, and Matt’ēos of |
the |
Amatunik’. They had ready there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
had ready there with them |
the |
Book of Saint Gregory. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
the Book of Saint Gregory. |
The |
king commanded them to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
them to be asked: Tn |
the |
times of which kings did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
They replied: |
’The |
council of Nicaea took place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
of Nicaea took place in |
the |
time of Constantine; that of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
Constantine; that of Constantinople in |
the |
time of Theodosius the Great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
in the time of Theodosius |
the |
Great; that of Ephesus in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
Great; that of Ephesus in |
the |
time of Theodosius the Less |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
in the time of Theodosius |
the |
Less; and that of Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
and that of Chalcedon in |
the |
time of Martine.’ The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
the time of Martine.’ |
The |
king responded and note: ’The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
The king responded and note: |
’The |
commands of three kings appear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
When |
the |
king understood concerning Nestorius, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
he had said, he ordered |
the |
Nestorians to be expelled from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
Nestorians to be expelled from |
the |
tribunal. He likewise asked about |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
tribunal. He likewise asked about |
the |
council of Chalcedon: ’Who were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
council of Chalcedon: ’Who were |
the |
leaders?’ They informed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
note: ’At Nicaea and Constantinople |
the |
kings Constantine and Theodosius the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
the kings Constantine and Theodosius |
the |
Great themselves; but at Ephesus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
of Alexandria; and at Chalcedon |
the |
bishop Theodoret, who was of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
bishop Theodoret, who was of |
the |
opinion of Nestorius.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
Present also were |
the |
Catholicos called Eran and other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
which reason king Khosrov ordered |
the |
churches of them all to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
they should be put to |
the |
sword, unless they would abandon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
abandon their error and follow |
the |
royal path |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16 |
bishops from Greek territory’, and |
the |
princes who had submitted to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16 |
princes who had submitted to |
the |
Persian king. Hence, he commanded |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16 |
under Constantine, Constantinople under Theodosius |
the |
Great, Ephesus under Theodosius the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16 |
the Great, Ephesus under Theodosius |
the |
Less, and Chalcedon under Marcian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
questioned them, saying: ’Why did |
the |
former three not say two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
two natures with distinction like |
the |
latter? It is clear that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
from soul and body. But |
the |
Godhead, if it is not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
Then he ordered Zak’arias, |
the |
patriarch of Jerusalem, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
the patriarch of Jerusalem, and |
the |
philosopher from the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
Jerusalem, and the philosopher from |
the |
city of Alexandria to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
so that they might declare |
the |
truth with an oath. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
of God we shall declare |
the |
truth before you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
|
The |
true faith is that which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
they declared in Nicaea in |
the |
time of the blessed Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
Nicaea in the time of |
the |
blessed Constantine. In agreement with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
In agreement with that were ( |
the |
councils) of Constantinople and Ephesus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
In conformity with these is |
the |
true faith of the Armenians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
is the true faith of |
the |
Armenians. But what was declared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
|
The |
king commanded a search to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
search to be made in |
the |
treasury. They found the true |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
in the treasury. They found |
the |
true faith of Nicaea written |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
which had been sealed with |
the |
ring of king Kawat and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
son Khosrov, and they realized |
the |
conformity with it of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
the conformity with it of |
the |
faith of Armenia. In this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
under my authority should hold |
the |
faith of Armenia.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
Those who conformed to |
the |
faith of Armenia in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
the faith of Armenia in |
the |
regions of Asorestan were Kamyishov |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
regions of Asorestan were Kamyishov |
the |
metropolitan and ten other bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
and ten other bishops, and |
the |
pious queen Shirin, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
the pious queen Shirin, and |
the |
valiant Smbat, and the great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
and the valiant Smbat, and |
the |
great chief-doctor. Then king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
Khosrov ordered a copy of |
the |
orthodox faith to be sealed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22 |
own ring and deposited in |
the |
royal treasury |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
delivered us from servitude to |
the |
empire of darkness’, and made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
and made us worthy of |
the |
rule of your heavenly city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
your heavenly city, how much |
the |
more is it right for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
it remain unmoved forever, like |
the |
days of heaven upon earth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
with great victory, ruling over |
the |
whole universe, sea and land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
land. Although you are in |
the |
body from the human race |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
are in the body from |
the |
human race, yet you hold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
human race, yet you hold |
the |
place of the divine throne |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
you hold the place of |
the |
divine throne |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
And |
the |
light of the glory of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
And the light of |
the |
glory of your God-loving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
are crowned from heaven, you |
the |
boast of all Christians by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
boast of all Christians by |
the |
power of the divine sign |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
Christians by the power of |
the |
divine sign of the Cross |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
of the divine sign of |
the |
Cross, you who resemble the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
the Cross, you who resemble |
the |
pious servant of God, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
the pious servant of God, |
the |
divinely gracious, the valiant and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
of God, the divinely gracious, |
the |
valiant and victorious, the blessed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
gracious, the valiant and victorious, |
the |
blessed saviour Heraclius, your grandfather |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
your grandfather, who rescued from |
the |
cruel executioner the whole world |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
rescued from the cruel executioner |
the |
whole world - which may Christ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
As for |
the |
investigation which you ordered to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
ordered to be made concerning |
the |
unity of the faith, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
made concerning the unity of |
the |
faith, and the statement of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
unity of the faith, and |
the |
statement of profession of piety |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
blessed his beneficence. Now in |
the |
following fashion we have learned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
following fashion we have learned |
the |
truth of the faith. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
have learned the truth of |
the |
faith. The evangelist John says |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
the truth of the faith. |
The |
evangelist John says: ’In the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
The evangelist John says: ’In |
the |
beginning was the Word, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
says: ’In the beginning was |
the |
Word, and the word was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
beginning was the Word, and |
the |
word was with God, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
word was with God, and |
the |
Word was God.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
And |
the |
same again in his catholic |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
epistle) says: ’Who was from |
the |
beginning, of whom we have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
looked; and our hands touched |
the |
word of life.’ ’Behold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
word of life.’ ’Behold |
the |
word became flesh.’ ’And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
word became flesh.’ ’And |
the |
life was revealed; and we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
witness and describe for you |
the |
eternal life which was with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
eternal life which was with |
the |
Father and appeared to us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
|
The |
same John says in his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
looked; and our hands touched |
the |
word of life’, and: ’Who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
life’, and: ’Who was with |
the |
Father and appeared to us’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
must be with regard to |
the |
divinity; yet this is very |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
clear that he is describing |
the |
incarnation of God, as the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
the incarnation of God, as |
the |
saying of the Lord declares |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
God, as the saying of |
the |
Lord declares: ’Who has seen |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
has seen me has seen |
the |
Father’. ’Me’, he said, as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
There he only speaks about |
the |
divinity: ’Who alone possesses immortality |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
Whereas here (he speaks) about |
the |
humanity and the divinity, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
speaks) about the humanity and |
the |
divinity, because the invisible did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
humanity and the divinity, because |
the |
invisible did not appear, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
did not appear, but in |
the |
visible we saw the invisible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
in the visible we saw |
the |
invisible; since in the visible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
saw the invisible; since in |
the |
visible (was) the divine paternal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
since in the visible (was) |
the |
divine paternal nature and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
the divine paternal nature and |
the |
human maternal nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
For |
the |
paternal nature was united to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
paternal nature was united to |
the |
human nature in an immutable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
of a single person’, because |
the |
unity is from the two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
because the unity is from |
the |
two - as by the union |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
from the two - as by |
the |
union of Abraham and Sarah |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
too Christ was born from |
the |
holy Spirit and Mary, one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
ineffable according to God from |
the |
Father, and because her virginity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
So |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ is one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
is one, God and man. |
The |
life hung on the cross |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
man. The life hung on |
the |
cross before (people’s) eyes according |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
before (people’s) eyes according to |
the |
prophetic declaration: ’By whose wounds |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
healed’. In this fashion too |
the |
blessed John declares the union |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
too the blessed John declares |
the |
union in his catholic (epistle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
and water. And it is |
the |
Spirit which bears witness, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
Spirit which bears witness, because |
the |
Spirit is truth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
These are |
the |
three which testify: Spirit and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
and water and blood. And |
the |
three are one. (Even if |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
any testimony of mankind, surely |
the |
witness of God is greater |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
’ He did not divide ( |
the |
Son) into two natures and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
’he’ and ’him’ he made |
the |
unity clear |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
Just as |
the |
same evangelist demonstrates by saying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
same evangelist demonstrates by saying: |
’The |
Spirit and the water and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
by saying: ’The Spirit and |
the |
water and the blood, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
Spirit and the water and |
the |
blood, and the three are |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
water and the blood, and |
the |
three are one.’ And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
’ And elsewhere he says: |
’The |
blood of Jesus his Son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
God and of man, and |
the |
two together (are) one nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
Now, that |
the |
Godhead is incorporeal and immortal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
great love for men - that |
the |
incorporeal was made incarnate, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
incorporeal was made incarnate, and |
the |
invisible was seen, the untouchable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
and the invisible was seen, |
the |
untouchable was touched, the timeless |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
seen, the untouchable was touched, |
the |
timeless had a beginning, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
the timeless had a beginning, |
the |
Son of God became a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
and joined his humanity to |
the |
grandeur of his divinity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
Now |
the |
apostle of God mentioned his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
far as to death and |
the |
death of the Cross’. ’While |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
death and the death of |
the |
Cross’. ’While we were enemies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
were reconciled with God through |
the |
death of his Son’. Again |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
his own Son, but for |
the |
sake of us all handed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
would certainly not have crucified |
the |
lord of glory.’ Furthermore |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
’God sent his Son in |
the |
likeness of a body of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
a body of sin for |
the |
sake of sin; and he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
and he condemned sin in |
the |
body.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
It means that ’he restrained |
the |
one who had the power |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
restrained the one who had |
the |
power of death, that is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
is, Satan’. What then would |
the |
Lord say to the labourers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
would the Lord say to |
the |
labourers of the vineyard? ’When |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
say to the labourers of |
the |
vineyard? ’When the time of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
labourers of the vineyard? ’When |
the |
time of harvest had approached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
he sent his servants to |
the |
labourers to receive his produce |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
to receive his produce. But |
the |
labourers seized his servants; some |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
But |
the |
labourers, when they saw the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
the labourers, when they saw |
the |
son, note: “This is the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
the son, note: “This is |
the |
heir; come, let us kill |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
let us kill him, and |
the |
inheritance will be ours.” And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
And casting him out of |
the |
vineyard, they killed him.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
him.’ Not only is |
the |
Son of God the word |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
is the Son of God |
the |
word, (he is) both the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
the word, (he is) both |
the |
word and the flesh, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
is) both the word and |
the |
flesh, and the flesh of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
word and the flesh, and |
the |
flesh of the word together |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
flesh, and the flesh of |
the |
word together. For although the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
the word together. For although |
the |
flesh is man, yet it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
God. So those who from |
the |
beginning were eye-witnesses and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
eye-witnesses and servants of |
the |
word, taught their disciples clearly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
And they in turn transmitted |
the |
same to their disciples, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
tradition in writing. Many of |
the |
apostles received ordination to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
the apostles received ordination to |
the |
episcopate: like Justin, Enanklitos, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
Simon Cleophas in Jerusalem; Dionysius |
the |
Areopagite in Athens; and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
the Areopagite in Athens; and |
the |
other Dionysius in Corinth; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
other Dionysius in Corinth; and |
the |
other Timothy in Ephesus; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
Gaul, disciple of Polycarp, in |
the |
church of Lyons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:38 |
philosophers, and admirable clergy of |
the |
church, who sealed in writing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:38 |
church, who sealed in writing |
the |
true faith of the church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:38 |
writing the true faith of |
the |
church in their respective churches |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:38 |
in their respective churches with |
the |
apostolic exposition |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
It is clear from |
the |
Nicaean council that they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
fully disciples, who had received ( |
the |
faith) from the apostles and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
had received (the faith) from |
the |
apostles and confirmed the same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
from the apostles and confirmed |
the |
same at Nicaea. For they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
Nicaea. For they said concerning |
the |
Son: ’The same nature of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
they said concerning the Son: |
’The |
same nature of the Father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
Son: ’The same nature of |
the |
Father, through whom everything was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
to us: ’Who believed in |
the |
body, to them he made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
those who stumbled because of |
the |
flesh denied the nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
because of the flesh denied |
the |
nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:40 |
humanity with his own divinity, |
the |
immortal with the mortal, so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:40 |
own divinity, the immortal with |
the |
mortal, so that he might |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
we have received it from |
the |
holy apostles through our patriarch |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
who instructed king Trdat and |
the |
princes of Armenia almost [30] years |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
before Constantine. Likewise, St. Łewond, |
the |
great archbishop of Caesarea, where |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
who indeed ordained him to |
the |
priesthood - he too confirmed the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
the priesthood - he too confirmed |
the |
same tradition |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
A second time ( |
the |
faith was confirmed, when) the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
the faith was confirmed, when) |
the |
holy and true fathers assembled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
fathers assembled at Nicaea at |
the |
command of the God-loving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
Nicaea at the command of |
the |
God-loving king Constantine; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
Constantine; and they removed all |
the |
raving of the impious sect |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
removed all the raving of |
the |
impious sect and sowed the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
the impious sect and sowed |
the |
true faith throughout the whole |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
sowed the true faith throughout |
the |
whole world. Present there was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
of St Gregory, who received |
the |
precepts of the faith from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
who received the precepts of |
the |
faith from the holy council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
precepts of the faith from |
the |
holy council and the great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
from the holy council and |
the |
great king Constantine, which he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
he brought and presented to |
the |
Christ-loving king Trdat and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
Christ-loving king Trdat and |
the |
holy patriarch Gregory, together with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
holy patriarch Gregory, together with |
the |
precepts of the blessed Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42 |
together with the precepts of |
the |
blessed Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
stand firm, and we reckon |
the |
same sufficient for the teaching |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
reckon the same sufficient for |
the |
teaching of the right faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
sufficient for the teaching of |
the |
right faith according to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
the right faith according to |
the |
saying: ’Do not change the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
the saying: ’Do not change |
the |
boundaries of the faith which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
not change the boundaries of |
the |
faith which your fathers established |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
Again, a third time ( |
the |
faith was confirmed) when king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
ready and took with him |
the |
holy bishop Grigorios, and his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
son bishop Ṙstakēs, and on |
the |
military side the four most |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
and on the military side |
the |
four most senior-ranking of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:44 |
and he prostrated himself at |
the |
feet of St. Gregory in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
Then they accepted as intermediary |
the |
faith in the Lord Jesus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
as intermediary the faith in |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ. And with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
Christ. And with an oath |
the |
two kings joined together, keeping |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
confirmed once more for us |
the |
truth of the faith which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
for us the truth of |
the |
faith which the holy spirit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
truth of the faith which |
the |
holy spirit had founded in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
your God-loving palace holds |
the |
foundation of your faith from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
foundation of your faith from |
the |
blessed Constantine and the council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
from the blessed Constantine and |
the |
council of Nicaea. Let everyone |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
anathema. So, all teachers of |
the |
church who excelled in philosophical |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
in philosophical skill and comprehended |
the |
divine vision, have received a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
received a true foundation from |
the |
holy apostles, (that is) from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
is) from you, have spread |
the |
gospel throughout the whole world |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
have spread the gospel throughout |
the |
whole world |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
him we have as teachers |
the |
holy fathers, speakers of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
the holy fathers, speakers of |
the |
truth, who all professed Nicaea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
and Dionysius of Alexandria, Peter |
the |
martyr, Theophilus, Athanasius, Cyril bishop |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
Gregory Nazianzenus, Gregory of Neocaesarea |
the |
wonderworker, Gregory of Nyssa the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
the wonderworker, Gregory of Nyssa |
the |
brother of Basil, and numberless |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
Now because |
the |
enemies of piety have often |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
land, just as they destroyed |
the |
population of our country, so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
so too did they exterminate |
the |
testaments and vardapets of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
the testaments and vardapets of |
the |
church. Now our testaments and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
instructive histories, they teach us |
the |
truths of the faith in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
teach us the truths of |
the |
faith in the same way |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
truths of the faith in |
the |
same way - the light which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
faith in the same way - |
the |
light which was preached at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
Gregory, promptly assented. And in |
the |
following way the declaration of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
And in the following way |
the |
declaration of the synodical council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
following way the declaration of |
the |
synodical council was proclaimed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:49 |
Symbol of |
the |
Nicene Creed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
only-begotten born of God |
the |
Father, that is from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
the Father, that is from |
the |
being of the Father. God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
is from the being of |
the |
Father. God from God, light |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
God, born and not created. |
The |
same nature of the Father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
created. The same nature of |
the |
Father, through whom everything visible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
Who for |
the |
sake of us men and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
man, was born completely from |
the |
holy virgin Mary through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
the holy virgin Mary through |
the |
holy Spirit. He took soul |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
was buried and rose on |
the |
third day. He ascended into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
He ascended into heaven, with |
the |
same body he sat at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
same body he sat at |
the |
right hand of the Father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
at the right hand of |
the |
Father. He will come with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
Father. He will come with |
the |
same body and in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
the same body and in |
the |
glory of the Father to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
and in the glory of |
the |
Father to judge the living |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
of the Father to judge |
the |
living and the dead, of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
to judge the living and |
the |
dead, of whose kingdom there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
end. We believe also in |
the |
holy Spirit, uncreated and perfect |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
and perfect, who spoke in |
the |
law and the prophets and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
spoke in the law and |
the |
prophets and the gospels, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
law and the prophets and |
the |
gospels, who descended to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
the gospels, who descended to |
the |
Jordan, preached in the apostles |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
to the Jordan, preached in |
the |
apostles, and dwelt in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
the apostles, and dwelt in |
the |
saints |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:53 |
and forgiveness of sins, in |
the |
resurrection of the dead, in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:53 |
sins, in the resurrection of |
the |
dead, in the eternal judgment |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:53 |
resurrection of the dead, in |
the |
eternal judgment of souls and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:53 |
of souls and bodies, in |
the |
kingdom of heaven and in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:53 |
kingdom of heaven and in |
the |
life everlasting |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
say: there was once when |
the |
Son was not, or there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
or there was once when |
the |
holy Spirit was not, or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
from nothing, or say that |
the |
Son of God or the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
the Son of God or |
the |
holy Spirit are from a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
such persons we anathematize, because |
the |
catholic apostolic church also anathematizes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:55 |
So, let us glorify ( |
the |
one) who is before eternity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:55 |
who is before eternity, worshipping |
the |
holy Trinity and the consubstantial |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:55 |
worshipping the holy Trinity and |
the |
consubstantial divinity of Father and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
Constantine; and they taught him |
the |
true faith, and by (their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
and by (their) testimony confirmed |
the |
foundation of the faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56 |
testimony confirmed the foundation of |
the |
faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
In |
the |
thirteenth year of the giver |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
In the thirteenth year of |
the |
giver of life and our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
with his three colleagues over |
the |
Roman empire. They stirred up |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
They stirred up persecution against |
the |
Christians and destroyed all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
the Christians and destroyed all |
the |
churches in their entire realm |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:57 |
in their entire realm. In |
the [75th] |
year of his life Constantius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58 |
knew that he gave him |
the |
victory. He commanded the Christians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58 |
him the victory. He commanded |
the |
Christians to build churches and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58 |
build churches and to clear |
the |
places where martyrs had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58 |
been laid; and he treated |
the |
Christians with great honour |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
He commanded all |
the |
bishops to gather at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
the bishops to gather at |
the |
city of Nicaea, so the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
the city of Nicaea, so |
the |
bishops and many holy men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
Then he brought them into |
the |
palace. And while they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
Christian and a servant of |
the |
Lord God omnipotent, and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
Christ his beloved Son.’ |
The |
bishops all conducted an investigation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
all conducted an investigation concerning |
the |
faith in the presence of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
investigation concerning the faith in |
the |
presence of king Constantine. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
of king Constantine. They examined |
the |
scriptures, and wrote down the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
the scriptures, and wrote down |
the |
true faith, which was proclaimed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
Now from |
the |
emperor Nero until the blessed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
from the emperor Nero until |
the |
blessed Constantine, and from Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
all vardapets, principal leaders of |
the |
church, (beginning) from the excellent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
of the church, (beginning) from |
the |
excellent Theophilus the orator, of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
beginning) from the excellent Theophilus |
the |
orator, of the learned cities |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
excellent Theophilus the orator, of |
the |
learned cities of Egypt, Alexandria |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
Athens, Cilicia, and altogether all |
the |
vardapets of the church... in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
altogether all the vardapets of |
the |
church... in the days of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
vardapets of the church... in |
the |
days of Marcian through the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
the days of Marcian through |
the |
Tome of Leo Theodoret, head |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60 |
of Leo Theodoret, head of |
the |
council of Chalcedon, which he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
us not boast ’save in |
the |
cross of our Lord Jesus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
Like-wise David glories in |
the |
Cross of his son, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
reckon it a dishonour for |
the |
deity. But once he called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
deity. But once he called |
the |
Lord ’chariot of God’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
For he says: |
’The |
myriad chariots of God, thousands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
God, thousands of drivers, and |
the |
Lord among them in holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
holy Sinai. He ascended to |
the |
heights and took captivity captive |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
God, thousands of drivers, and |
the |
Lord among them’, because myriad |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
them’, because myriad-fold is |
the |
power and glory of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
the power and glory of |
the |
Cross of Christ, which held |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
Christ, which held raised up |
the |
creator of heaven and earth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
of Jews erected it. ’And |
the |
Lord among them in holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
is ’among them’? Clearly, in |
the |
heights to which the Son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
in the heights to which |
the |
Son of God ascended, to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
Son of God ascended, to |
the |
myriad-fold power and glory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
fold power and glory of |
the |
Cross, whereby he released captivity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
not ashamed to say to |
the |
Son of God: ’Holy God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
As for |
the |
Lord’s sacrament which we distribute |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
serve what is pure to |
the |
impure. For we have universal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
virgins may freely participate in |
the |
Lord’s body according to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
the Lord’s body according to |
the |
saying: ’Marriage is altogether honourable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
one is a virgin and |
the |
other (married) for the second |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
and the other (married) for |
the |
second time, the (canon) enjoins |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
married) for the second time, |
the ( |
canon) enjoins both to repent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
and then to participate in |
the |
sacrament. But the church does |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
participate in the sacrament. But |
the |
church does not accept those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
not accept those (married) for |
the |
third or fourth time; nor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
to mention communion, according to |
the |
saying: ’Who eats and drinks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
because he does not discern |
the |
Lord’s body.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66 |
And |
the |
divine voice proclaims: ’Not to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66 |
voice proclaims: ’Not to give |
the |
holy to dogs’. Likewise, on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66 |
holy to dogs’. Likewise, on |
the |
stone tables, with his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66 |
hand he wrote one of |
the |
ten commandments: ’Do not commit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
Now we see that among |
the |
old and early philosophers fornication |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
impure and loathsome. For Solon |
the |
Athenian laid down laws for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
Athenian laid down laws for |
the |
Athenians: to refrain from fornication |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
a bastard as heir. Lycurgus |
the |
Lacedaemonian laid down laws for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
Lacedaemonian laid down laws for |
the |
Lacedaemonians: to refrain from fornication |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:68 |
it was allowed to enter |
the |
palace. She note: ’From one’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:68 |
’From one’s own (wife) on |
the |
same day; from another’s, never |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
So, if |
the |
former embraced temperance in this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
in this way, how much |
the |
more is it right for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
for us to carry out |
the |
apostle’s saying with reverence: ’Flee |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
right through arrogance to insult |
the |
divine body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
How could |
the |
impure mouth approach, or how |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
how would trembling not seize |
the |
one who tastes, if approaching |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
one who tastes, if approaching |
the |
living fire fearlessly? Which not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
fire fearlessly? Which not even |
the |
seraph dared to approach with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
but with tongs; nor was |
the |
prophet worthy to taste it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
his lips did he receive |
the |
pure object |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
would it be right for |
the |
impure and unclean among us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
creatures) to dare (to enter) |
the |
palace? Would one not be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
were to wish to enjoy |
the |
royal table. How much more |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
would one have to enter |
the |
court of the heavenly king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
to enter the court of |
the |
heavenly king not possessing a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
with fearless insolence to approach |
the |
living fire and taste of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
living fire and taste of |
the |
royal and heavenly table. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
cast out, in accordance with |
the |
saying: ’Stand away from me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
faith) from St. Gregory and |
the |
God-loving kings Constantine and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
Constantine and Trdat; and afterwards |
the |
light of Nicaea was established |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
deviate from it, neither to |
the |
right nor to the left |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
to the right nor to |
the |
left |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
anything for sure. But as |
the |
old teachers have said, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
defined as holy and true |
the |
council convened in Constantinople for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
council convened in Constantinople for |
the |
interdiction of Nestorius. They did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
Nestorius. They did not say |
the |
council of Chalcedon was true |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
true, because they said that |
the |
leaders of the council in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
said that the leaders of |
the |
council in Ephesus held the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
the council in Ephesus held |
the |
opinion of Nestorius, but they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
Although they had convened |
the |
council for the heresy of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
had convened the council for |
the |
heresy of Eutyches, it was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
they divided into two natures |
the |
one Christ after the union |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
natures the one Christ after |
the |
union of Word and body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
and body; and they professed |
the |
Trinity a quaternity by addition |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
They found |
the |
Tome of Leo to be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
from two natures, not suppressing |
the |
differences of the natures, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
not suppressing the differences of |
the |
natures, but (saying that) because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
but (saying that) because of |
the |
union the power of both |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
that) because of the union |
the |
power of both natures was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
they did not ascribe to |
the |
divine nature the humility of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
ascribe to the divine nature |
the |
humility of the human nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
divine nature the humility of |
the |
human nature, or the nobility |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
of the human nature, or |
the |
nobility of the divine nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
nature, or the nobility of |
the |
divine nature to the human |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
of the divine nature to |
the |
human nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:77 |
passions, and being nailed to |
the |
cross and dying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
were impossible to happen to |
the |
Word of God according to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
for that man to feed |
the |
five thousand from five loaves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
into wine, and to open |
the |
eyes of the blind with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
to open the eyes of |
the |
blind with spittle, and to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
spittle, and to walk on |
the |
water, and to cast out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
water, and to cast out |
the |
demons, and to raise the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
the demons, and to raise |
the |
dead, and so on. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
we and all who confess |
the |
right (faith), (declare) that the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
the right (faith), (declare) that |
the |
body was not simply human |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
was not simply human, but |
the |
divinity was in the body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
but the divinity was in |
the |
body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
who separate by division after |
the |
union we condemn and anathematize |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
and anathematize in accordance with |
the |
blessed Cyril of Alexandria, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
Emmanuel, and for that reason |
the |
Virgin Mary as Theotokos, (who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
Theotokos, (who) bore according to |
the |
flesh the incarnate Word of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
bore according to the flesh |
the |
incarnate Word of God, let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
’If anyone will not confess |
the |
Word of God united in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
Word of God united in |
the |
body by nature, and one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
by nature, and one Christ |
the |
same with the body God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
one Christ the same with |
the |
body God and at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
the body God and at |
the |
same time man, let him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
’ ’If anyone should divide |
the |
one Christ into two persons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
Christ into two persons after |
the |
union, and merely speak of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
To us |
the |
Lord’s voice proclaims; ’Let your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
shine before men’, that is, |
the |
truth of the faith, ’so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
that is, the truth of |
the |
faith, ’so that they may |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
Now as we have received |
the |
commands of your pious majesty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
your pious majesty inhabitant of |
the |
heavenly city, O most valiant |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
loving and pious majesty of |
the |
definition of the orthodox faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
majesty of the definition of |
the |
orthodox faith which our fathers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
which our fathers received from |
the |
very first vardapets |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:83 |
unworthiness to seek knowledge of |
the |
good from God worthily, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:83 |
may reign forever over all |
the |
earth, sea and land, very |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:0 |
Invasion of |
the |
Ismaelites in accordance with Daniel’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:0 |
Daniel’s vision. Disturbances in Constantinople; |
the |
murder of eminent men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
my narrative I shall describe |
the |
calamity which beset our time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
calamity which beset our time, |
the |
rupture of the veil of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
our time, the rupture of |
the |
veil of the old south |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
rupture of the veil of |
the |
old south and the blowing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
of the old south and |
the |
blowing on us of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
the blowing on us of |
the |
mortal hot wind which burned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
mortal hot wind which burned |
the |
great, leafy, beautiful, newly-planted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
beautiful, newly-planted trees of |
the |
orchards. This (happened) rightly, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
rightly, because we sinned against |
the |
Lord and we angered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
the Lord and we angered |
the |
Holy One of Israel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
he says, ’You will eat |
the |
blessings of the earth. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
will eat the blessings of |
the |
earth. But if you do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
sword will consume you; for |
the |
mouth of the Lord has |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
you; for the mouth of |
the |
Lord has spoken this.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
Lord has spoken this.’ |
The |
same tempest was visible over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
over Babylon, but has overtaken |
the |
whole earth; because Babylon is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
whole earth; because Babylon is |
the |
mother of all nations, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
nations, and its kingdom is |
the |
kingdom of the regions of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
kingdom is the kingdom of |
the |
regions of the north |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
kingdom of the regions of |
the |
north |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
Now south of these are |
the |
Indians, and in that direction |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
Indians, and in that direction |
the |
nations dwelling in the great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
direction the nations dwelling in |
the |
great desert who are the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
the great desert who are |
the |
sons of Abraham born from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
Madiam, Yek’san, Yesbok, Melisawē; and |
the |
sons of Lot, Amon and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
Lot, Amon and Moab; and |
the |
sons of Esau, that is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
still more who were to |
the |
south of the Indians, north |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
were to the south of |
the |
Indians, north of these, from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
Indians, north of these, from |
the |
great and fearsome desert where |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
fearsome desert where Movsēs and |
the |
sons of Israel dwelt, whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
sons of Israel dwelt, whom |
the |
prophet described |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
tempest it shall run from |
the |
south, coming from the desert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
from the south, coming from |
the |
desert, an awesome place.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
awesome place.’ That is |
the |
great and fearsome desert whence |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
great and fearsome desert whence |
the |
tempest of those nations emerged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
a storm and occupied all |
the |
land, trampled and smote it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:5 |
So |
the |
saying was fulfilled: ’The fourth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:5 |
So the saying was fulfilled: |
’The |
fourth beast, the fourth kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:5 |
was fulfilled: ’The fourth beast, |
the |
fourth kingdom will stand on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:5 |
fourth kingdom will stand on |
the |
earth, which surpasses in evil |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:5 |
evil all kingdoms’, which made |
the |
whole earth a desert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
more shall I say about |
the |
disorder of the Roman empire |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
say about the disorder of |
the |
Roman empire, and the disasters |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
of the Roman empire, and |
the |
disasters of the slaughter from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
empire, and the disasters of |
the |
slaughter from which the civil |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
of the slaughter from which |
the |
civil war was never free |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
war was never free, and |
the |
flowing of the blood of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
free, and the flowing of |
the |
blood of the slaughter of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
flowing of the blood of |
the |
slaughter of prominent men and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
prominent men and counsellors in |
the |
kingdom who were accused of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
who were accused of plotting |
the |
emperor’s death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
this reason they slew all |
the |
leading men; and there did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
there did not remain in |
the |
kingdom a single counsellor, since |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
a single counsellor, since all |
the |
inhabitants of the country and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
since all the inhabitants of |
the |
country and the princes in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
inhabitants of the country and |
the |
princes in the kingdom were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
country and the princes in |
the |
kingdom were totally exterminated. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
killed Georg Magistros, and Manuēl, |
the |
virtuous man who was father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
father-in-law of Smbat |
the |
aspet (son of Varaztirots’), son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
son of Varaztirots’), son of |
the |
great Smbat called Khosrov Shum |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
said that they saw in |
the |
night lamps lit at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
the night lamps lit at |
the |
site of his murder. Smbat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
their army condemned him in |
the |
rebellion after these events had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
they said of him to |
the |
king: ’He said that it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
it is necessary to avenge |
the |
blood of (Gēorg) Magistros’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
Magistros was |
the |
prince of the army in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
Magistros was the prince of |
the |
army in that region and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
region and dear to all |
the |
troops; Smbat was the prince |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
all the troops; Smbat was |
the |
prince of the army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
Smbat was the prince of |
the |
army of the Thracian princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
prince of the army of |
the |
Thracian princes; and Manuēl exercised |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
and Manuēl exercised in Constantinople |
the |
function of magister |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
|
The |
king did not openly and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
openly and with authority summon |
the |
Magistros, fearing a rebellion of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
Magistros, fearing a rebellion of |
the |
army. But he called to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
But he called to himself |
the |
aspet Smbat and made him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
and made him swear on |
the |
Lord’s Cross, which he had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
to parley for peace with |
the |
Magistros and bring him by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
to trick him, especially because |
the |
plan was not hidden from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
Then he spoke with all |
the |
princes of the army, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
with all the princes of |
the |
army, and passed on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
the army, and passed on |
the |
royal command. They and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
royal command. They and all |
the |
army, since they were unable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
they were unable to oppose |
the |
royal order, gave him (the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
the royal order, gave him ( |
the |
Magistros) into their (Smbat and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
him and brought him before |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
For that reason |
the |
army of the Thracian princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
that reason the army of |
the |
Thracian princes plotted death against |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
they accused him of being |
the |
cause of the planned rebellion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
of being the cause of |
the |
planned rebellion, so that he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
he might be killed. But |
the |
king pardoned him; and removing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
War of |
the |
Ismaelites against the Persians. Death |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
War of the Ismaelites against |
the |
Persians. Death of Yazkert. Extinction |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
Yazkert. Extinction of Sasanian rule. |
The |
Armenians submit to the Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
rule. The Armenians submit to |
the |
Ismaelites under the command of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
submit to the Ismaelites under |
the |
command of T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
the command of T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni. |
The |
emperor Constans comes to Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0 |
comes to Armenia; many of |
the |
Armenian princes come to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
In |
the |
twentieth year of Yazkert, king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
Yazkert, king of Persia, in |
the |
eleventh year of the emperor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
in the eleventh year of |
the |
emperor Constans who was called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
Constans who was called after |
the |
name of his father Constantine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
of his father Constantine, in |
the [19th] |
year of the dominion of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
Constantine, in the [19th] year of |
the |
dominion of the Ismaelites, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
year of the dominion of |
the |
Ismaelites, the army of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
the dominion of the Ismaelites, |
the |
army of the Ismaelites which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
the Ismaelites, the army of |
the |
Ismaelites which was in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
the Ismaelites which was in |
the |
land of Persia and of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
of Khuzhastan marched eastwards to |
the |
region of the land called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
eastwards to the region of |
the |
land called Pahlaw, which is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
land called Pahlaw, which is |
the |
land of the Parthians, against |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
which is the land of |
the |
Parthians, against Yazkert king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
caught up with him near |
the |
boundaries of the K’ushans and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
him near the boundaries of |
the |
K’ushans and slew all his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
fled and sought refuge among |
the |
troops of the T’etalk’, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
refuge among the troops of |
the |
T’etalk’, who had come to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
his support from those regions. |
The |
prince of the Medes - of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
those regions. The prince of |
the |
Medes - of whom I said |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
that he had gone to |
the |
east to their king and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
place - sought an oath from |
the |
Ismaelites and went into the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
the Ismaelites and went into |
the |
desert in submission to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
the desert in submission to |
the |
Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
Then |
the |
army of the T’etalk’ seized |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
Then the army of |
the |
T’etalk’ seized Yazkert and slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
slew him; he had governed |
the |
kingdom for [20] years. So was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
for [20] years. So was extinguished |
the |
rule of the Persians and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
was extinguished the rule of |
the |
Persians and of the race |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
of the Persians and of |
the |
race of Sasan, which had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
Now when |
the |
king of Ismael saw the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
the king of Ismael saw |
the |
success of this victory and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
of this victory and that |
the |
Persian kingdom had been destroyed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
destroyed, after three years of |
the |
peace treaty had fully passed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
wished to make peace with |
the |
king of the Greeks. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
peace with the king of |
the |
Greeks. But he commanded his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
in order to efface from |
the |
earth that kingdom as well |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
that kingdom as well, in |
the [12th] |
year of the reign of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
well, in the [12th] year of |
the |
reign of Constans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5 |
In that same year |
the |
Armenians rebelled and removed themselves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5 |
removed themselves from (allegiance to) |
the |
Greek kingdom and submitted to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5 |
Greek kingdom and submitted to |
the |
king of Ismael. T’ēodoros, lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5 |
lord of Ṙshtunik’, with all |
the |
Armenian princes made a pact |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5 |
an alliance with hell, abandoning |
the |
divine covenant |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
Now |
the |
prince of Ismael spoke with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
and note: ’Let this be |
the |
pact of my treaty between |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
I shall reckon it in |
the |
royal tax. I shall not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
tax. I shall not request |
the |
cavalry for Syria; but wherever |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
not enter Armenia; and if |
the |
Romans attack you I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
may wish. I swear by |
the |
great God that I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
false. ’
In this manner |
the |
servant of Anti-Christ split |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
Christ split them away from |
the |
Romans. For although the emperor |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
from the Romans. For although |
the |
emperor wrote many intercessions and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
note: ’I am coming to |
the |
city of Karin. Do you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
|
The |
complaint and murmuring of all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
complaint and murmuring of all |
the |
Roman troops concerning the lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
all the Roman troops concerning |
the |
lord of Ṙshtunik’ and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
the lord of Ṙshtunik’ and |
the |
Armenians reached the king with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
Ṙshtunik’ and the Armenians reached |
the |
king with regard to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
the king with regard to |
the |
defeats which had occurred in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
note: ’They have united with |
the |
Ismaelites. They reassured us, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
Constans agreed to carry out |
the |
army’s wishes. He took his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
prince, which was written in |
the |
following terms: ’Armenia is mine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
left there and came to |
the |
city of Karin in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
the city of Karin in |
the [12th] |
year of his reign and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
year of his reign and |
the [20th] |
year of the rule of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
reign and the [20th] year of |
the |
rule of the Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
year of the rule of |
the |
Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
King Constans remained in |
the |
city of Karin for a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
Karin for a few days. |
The |
princes and troops of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
The princes and troops of |
the |
so-called Fourth Armenia presented |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
presented themselves, and also all |
the |
other troops and princes who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
and princes who had left |
the |
Ṙshtuni territory. There met him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
Ṙshtuni territory. There met him |
the |
men of Sper, the princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
him the men of Sper, |
the |
princes of the Bagratunik’, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
of Sper, the princes of |
the |
Bagratunik’, the men of Mananali |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
the princes of the Bagratunik’, |
the |
men of Mananali, of Daranali |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
Mananali, of Daranali, those from |
the |
province of Ekełeats’, and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
province of Ekełeats’, and all |
the |
troops of those places, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
troops of those places, and |
the |
men of Karin, and Tayk’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
also came to meet him |
the |
princes of Vanand with their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
of Vanand with their army, |
the |
men of Shirak, the Khorkhoṙunik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
army, the men of Shirak, |
the |
Khorkhoṙunik’, and the men of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
of Shirak, the Khorkhoṙunik’, and |
the |
men of the house of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
Khorkhoṙunik’, and the men of |
the |
house of the Dimak’seank’. Also |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
men of the house of |
the |
Dimak’seank’. Also presenting themselves were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
and certain other princes, and |
the |
army from the region of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
princes, and the army from |
the |
region of Ayrarat; the Aṙaweleank’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
from the region of Ayrarat; |
the |
Aṙaweleank’ the Aṙaneank’, the Varazhnunik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
region of Ayrarat; the Aṙaweleank’ |
the |
Aṙaneank’, the Varazhnunik’, the Gnt’unik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
Ayrarat; the Aṙaweleank’ the Aṙaneank’, |
the |
Varazhnunik’, the Gnt’unik’, the Spandunik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
Aṙaweleank’ the Aṙaneank’, the Varazhnunik’, |
the |
Gnt’unik’, the Spandunik’, and others |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13 |
Aṙaneank’, the Varazhnunik’, the Gnt’unik’, |
the |
Spandunik’, and others with them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
|
The |
Catholicos Nersēs, who had come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
Tayk’, also met him. All |
the |
princes explained to the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
All the princes explained to |
the |
king the intention and plan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
princes explained to the king |
the |
intention and plan for rebellion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
and plan for rebellion of |
the |
lord of Ṙshtunik’, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
the lord of Ṙshtunik’, and |
the |
frequent coming and going to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
and going to him of |
the |
messengers of Ismael. Then the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
the messengers of Ismael. Then |
the |
king and all his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
and all his army cursed |
the |
lord of Ṙshtunik’, deprived him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
of Ṙshtunik’, deprived him of |
the |
title of his authority, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:15 |
and had (some) taken to |
the |
fortress of Bałēsh and others |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:15 |
of Bałēsh and others to |
the |
islands of Bznunik’. He himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:15 |
Bznunik’. He himself went to |
the |
island of Ałt’amar: and he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:15 |
of Ałt’amar: and he commanded |
the |
troops of those regions to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
were with him as allies |
the |
Iberians, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’, who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
of Vahewunik’, took control of |
the |
fortress of Arp’ayk’. His son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
was son-in-law of |
the |
lord of the Ṙshtunik’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
law of the lord of |
the |
Ṙshtunik’, and Varaz Nersēh of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
positions outside.
And they seized |
the |
treasures, for all the treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
seized the treasures, for all |
the |
treasures of the land were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
for all the treasures of |
the |
land were there - of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
the land were there - of |
the |
church, of the princes, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
there - of the church, of |
the |
princes, and of the merchants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16 |
of the princes, and of |
the |
merchants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
when he heard this, desired |
the |
multitude of his army to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
so that he might destroy |
the |
country. Then the Catholicos and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
might destroy the country. Then |
the |
Catholicos and Musheł with all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
Catholicos and Musheł with all |
the |
Armenian princes fell on their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
be totally angered and ruin |
the |
country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
|
The |
king heeded their entreaties and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
their entreaties and sent away |
the |
larger part of his army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
to Dvin, he stayed in |
the |
residence of the Catholicos. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
stayed in the residence of |
the |
Catholicos. The king appointed Musheł |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
the residence of the Catholicos. |
The |
king appointed Musheł, lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
king appointed Musheł, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneank’, prince of the Armenian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
of the Mamikoneank’, prince of |
the |
Armenian cavalry, and sent him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:18 |
cavalry, and sent him to |
the |
region of Sephakan Gund with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
army besieged Arp’ayk’ from both |
the |
mountain side and the plain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
both the mountain side and |
the |
plain. Although the Iberians for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
side and the plain. Although |
the |
Iberians for a while did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
they found, and returned to |
the |
king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
Concerning |
the |
Catholicos of Armenia, Nersēs; he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
and other bishops communicate with |
the |
Romans out of fear. One |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
out of fear. One of |
the |
bishops is forced by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
the bishops is forced by |
the |
emperor to communicate with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
the emperor to communicate with |
the |
Catholicos. Return of Constans to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
Constantinople. Flight of Nersēs from |
the |
Armenian princes. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni defeats |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
Armenian princes. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni defeats |
the |
Greek army, takes Trebizond, goes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
Ałuank’ and Siwnik’. Preparation of |
the |
Ismaelites to capture Constantinople |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
shall now speak briefly about |
the |
Armenian Catholicos Nersēs, for he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
by origin from Tayk’, from |
the |
village called Ishkhan. He was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
raised from his youth in |
the |
territory of the Greeks, had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
youth in the territory of |
the |
Greeks, had studied the language |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
of the Greeks, had studied |
the |
language and literature of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
the language and literature of |
the |
Romans, and travelled through those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
travelled through those lands with |
the |
army in a military capacity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
capacity. He firmly agreed with |
the |
council of Chalcedon and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
the council of Chalcedon and |
the |
Tome of Leo |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
no one until he reached |
the |
episcopate in that land, from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
which he was called to |
the |
throne of the Catholicosate. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
called to the throne of |
the |
Catholicosate. He was a man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
and prayer. But he kept |
the |
bitter poison hidden in his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
planned to convert Armenia to |
the |
council of Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
Constans came and stayed in |
the |
residence of the Catholicos, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
stayed in the residence of |
the |
Catholicos, and the council of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
residence of the Catholicos, and |
the |
council of Chalcedon was proclaimed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
of Chalcedon was proclaimed in |
the |
church of St. Gregory on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
St. Gregory on a Sunday. |
The |
liturgy was celebrated in Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
by a Roman priest; and |
the |
king, Catholicos, and all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
the king, Catholicos, and all |
the |
bishops took communion, some willingly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
In this way |
the |
Catholicos perverted the true faith |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
this way the Catholicos perverted |
the |
true faith of St. Gregory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
of St. Gregory which all |
the |
Catholicoi had preserved on a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
on a solid foundation in |
the |
holy church from St. Gregory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
down to today. He muddied |
the |
pure and clean and crystalline |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
clean and crystalline waters of |
the |
springs - which the Catholicos from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
waters of the springs - which |
the |
Catholicos from early on had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
He betrayed one by one |
the |
bishops, and demoralized them through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
death they all carried out |
the |
orders to communicate; especially because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
orders to communicate; especially because |
the |
blessed ones who were more |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
certain bishop in front of |
the |
king and had to keep |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
For he (Nersēs) and all |
the |
bishops had previously composed (a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
a declaration); he had anathematized |
the |
council of Chalcedon and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
the council of Chalcedon and |
the |
Tome of Leo, and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
and had refused communion with |
the |
Romans. The Catholicos had sealed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
refused communion with the Romans. |
The |
Catholicos had sealed it with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
with his ring and with |
the |
rings of all the bishops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
with the rings of all |
the |
bishops and greatest princes; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
to him to preserve in |
the |
church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
But when |
the |
liturgy was offered and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
liturgy was offered and all |
the |
bishops had communicated, that bishop |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
communicate, but he descended from |
the |
bema and hid himself in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
bema and hid himself in |
the |
crowd |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
When they had finished |
the |
act of communion and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
the act of communion and |
the |
king had entered his chamber |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
king had entered his chamber, |
the |
Catholicos and the Roman priests |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
his chamber, the Catholicos and |
the |
Roman priests came forward and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
you unworthy, went down from |
the |
bema, and hid in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
the bema, and hid in |
the |
crowd.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:9 |
|
The |
king was troubled and ordered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
|
The |
king addressed him: ’Are you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
’Are you a priest?’ |
The |
bishop note: ’If God wills |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
wills and your majesty.’ |
The |
king note: ’What are you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
|
The |
bishop note: ’I am a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
enjoy (communion) with Christ from |
the |
altar and his hands.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
altar and his hands.’ |
The |
king note: ’Enough of that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
of Armenia, or not?’
11 |
The |
bishop note: ’In the same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
’
11 The bishop note: ’In |
the |
same way as St Gregory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
way as St Gregory.’ |
The |
king note: ’Do you recognize |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
’ He note: ’Yes.’ |
The |
king note: ’Do you communicate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
’As with St. Gregory.’ |
The |
king note: ’Then why did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
to see you painted on |
the |
walls, trembling possessed us - let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
and summoned to it all |
the |
bishops. He had a document |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
had a document composed concerning |
the |
faith, and sealed it with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
with ours, and then with |
the |
rings of all the princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
with the rings of all |
the |
princes. That document is now |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
When |
the |
king realized his (Nersēs’) deceit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
in his own tongue. Then |
the |
king ordered (the bishop) to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
tongue. Then the king ordered ( |
the |
bishop) to communicate with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
the bishop) to communicate with |
the |
Catholicos. When the bishop had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
communicate with the Catholicos. When |
the |
bishop had carried out the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
the bishop had carried out |
the |
king’s orders, he note: ’May |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:15 |
|
The |
king blessed the bishop and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:15 |
The king blessed |
the |
bishop and note: ’May God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:15 |
bless you. You acted in |
the |
way that befits your wisdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16 |
With extreme urgency |
the |
king was pressed to come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16 |
Morianos prince of Armenia with |
the |
Armenian army in their territory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:17 |
When king Constans left Dvin |
the |
Catholicos departed with him. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:17 |
to his own position. For |
the |
prince of Ṙshtunik’ and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:17 |
the prince of Ṙshtunik’ and |
the |
other princes with him had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:18 |
remained in his lair on |
the |
island of Ałt’amar, he and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:18 |
in-law Hamazasp, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneank’. He requested for himself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:18 |
requested for himself troops from |
the |
Ismaelites, and [7,000] men came to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
When |
the |
days of winter had passed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
and it was near to |
the |
great Easter, the Romans fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
near to the great Easter, |
the |
Romans fled and entered Tayk’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
in their flight close to |
the |
seashore. They ravaged all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
the seashore. They ravaged all |
the |
land, captured the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
ravaged all the land, captured |
the |
city of Trebizond, and took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
After this T’ēodoros, |
the |
lord of Ṙshtunik’, went to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
of Ṙshtunik’, went to Muawiya |
the |
prince of Ismael in Damascus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
visited him with grand presents. |
The |
prince of Ismael gave him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
own pattern. He gave him |
the |
rank of prince of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
and Siwnik’, as far as |
the |
Caucasus mountain and the Pass |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
as the Caucasus mountain and |
the |
Pass of Chor. Then he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
In |
the [11th] |
year of Constans the treaty |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
In the [11th] year of Constans |
the |
treaty between Constans and Muawiya |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
prince of Ismael, was broken. |
The |
king of Ismael ordered all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
his troops to assemble in |
the |
west and to wage war |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
and to wage war against |
the |
Roman empire, so that they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
Letter of |
the |
king of Ismael to Constans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
Ismael to Constans, king of |
the |
Greeks. Muawiya comes to Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
A tempest destroys and scatters |
the |
fleet of the Ismaelites; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
and scatters the fleet of |
the |
Ismaelites; the Ismaelite army abandons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
the fleet of the Ismaelites; |
the |
Ismaelite army abandons Chalcedon. Another |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
repelled by a winter storm. |
The |
princes of Armenia unite and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
Armenia among themselves. Distress of |
the |
people |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:1 |
that Jesus and turn to |
the |
great God whom I worship |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:1 |
great God whom I worship, |
the |
God of our father Abraham |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
Dismiss from your presence |
the |
multitude of your troops to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
shall make an inventory of |
the |
treasures and order them to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:3 |
unable to save himself from |
the |
Jews, how can he save |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
All |
the |
troops who were in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
the troops who were in |
the |
east assembled: from Persia, Khuzhastan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
assembled: from Persia, Khuzhastan, from |
the |
region of India, Aruastan, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
of India, Aruastan, and from |
the |
region of Egypt (they came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
Egypt (they came) to Muawiya, |
the |
prince of the army who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
to Muawiya, the prince of |
the |
army who resided in Damascus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
in Alexandria and in all |
the |
coastal cities. They filled the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4 |
the coastal cities. They filled |
the |
ships with arms and artillery |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
only) a few men for |
the |
sake of speed, [100] men for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
dart to and fro over |
the |
waves of the sea around |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
fro over the waves of |
the |
sea around the very large |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
waves of the sea around |
the |
very large ships. These he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
ships. These he sent over |
the |
sea, while he himself took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
When he penetrated |
the |
whole land, all the inhabitants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
penetrated the whole land, all |
the |
inhabitants of the country submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
land, all the inhabitants of |
the |
country submitted to him, those |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
submitted to him, those on |
the |
coast and in the mountains |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
on the coast and in |
the |
mountains and on the plains |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
in the mountains and on |
the |
plains. On the other hand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
and on the plains. On |
the |
other hand, the host of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
plains. On the other hand, |
the |
host of the Roman army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
other hand, the host of |
the |
Roman army entered Constantinople to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
army entered Constantinople to guard |
the |
city. The destroyer reached Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
Constantinople to guard the city. |
The |
destroyer reached Chalcedon in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6 |
The destroyer reached Chalcedon in |
the [13th] |
year of Constans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
He kept |
the |
many light ships ready at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
many light ships ready at |
the |
seashore, so that when the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
the seashore, so that when |
the |
very heavy ships might arrive |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
their support. And he had |
the |
letter of their king taken |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
of their king taken into |
the |
city to Constans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
|
The |
king received the letter, went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
The king received |
the |
letter, went into the house |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
received the letter, went into |
the |
house of God, fell on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
face and note: ’See, Lord, |
the |
insults which these Hagarenes have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
raised on high over all |
the |
earth.” ’He lifted the crown |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
all the earth.” ’He lifted |
the |
crown from his head, stripped |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
be proclaimed in Constantinople in |
the |
manner of Nineveh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
Behold |
the |
great ships arrived at Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
Chalcedon from Alexandria with all |
the |
small ships and all their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
they had stowed on board |
the |
ships mangonels, and machines to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
so that when they reached |
the |
wall of the city they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
they reached the wall of |
the |
city they might easily descend |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
they might easily descend onto |
the |
wall from the top of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
descend onto the wall from |
the |
top of towers, and break |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
of towers, and break into |
the |
city. He ordered the ships |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
into the city. He ordered |
the |
ships to be deployed in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
in lines and to attack |
the |
city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
about two stades’ distance from |
the |
dry land, then one could |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
land, then one could see |
the |
awesome power of the Lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
see the awesome power of |
the |
Lord. For the Lord looked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
power of the Lord. For |
the |
Lord looked down from heaven |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
looked down from heaven with |
the |
violence of a fierce wind |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
storm, a great tempest, and |
the |
sea was stirred up from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
sea was stirred up from |
the |
depths below. Its waves piled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
waves piled up high like |
the |
summits of very high mountains |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
of very high mountains, and |
the |
wind whirled around over them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
it crashed and roared like |
the |
clouds, and there were gurglings |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:11 |
and there were gurglings from |
the |
depths |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
|
The |
towers collapsed, the machines were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
The towers collapsed, |
the |
machines were destroyed, the ships |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
collapsed, the machines were destroyed, |
the |
ships broke up, and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
the ships broke up, and |
the |
host of soldiers were drowned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
of soldiers were drowned in |
the |
depths of the sea. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
drowned in the depths of |
the |
sea. The survivors were dispersed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
the depths of the sea. |
The |
survivors were dispersed on planks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
were dispersed on planks over |
the |
waves of the sea. Cast |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
planks over the waves of |
the |
sea. Cast hither and thither |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
Cast hither and thither in |
the |
tossing of the waves, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
thither in the tossing of |
the |
waves, they perished; for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
the waves, they perished; for |
the |
sea opened its mouth and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
his upraised arm God saved |
the |
city through the prayers of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
God saved the city through |
the |
prayers of the pious king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
city through the prayers of |
the |
pious king Constans. For six |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
king Constans. For six days |
the |
violence of the wind and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
six days the violence of |
the |
wind and the turbulence of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
violence of the wind and |
the |
turbulence of the sea did |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
wind and the turbulence of |
the |
sea did not cease |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
When |
the |
Ismaelites saw the fearsome hand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
When the Ismaelites saw |
the |
fearsome hand of the Lord |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
saw the fearsome hand of |
the |
Lord, their hearts broke. Leaving |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
went to their own land. |
The |
other army, which was quartered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
was quartered in Cappadocia, attacked |
the |
Greek army. But the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14 |
attacked the Greek army. But |
the |
Greeks defeated them, and it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
After |
the |
autumn had passed and winter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
passed and winter was approaching, |
the |
army of Ismael came and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
planning to put Iberia to |
the |
sword. It parleyed with them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16 |
oppose them in battle. So, |
the |
Ismaelites moved against them in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
Now |
the |
Armenian princes, from both Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
Hamazasp and Musheł, and all |
the |
others, came together at one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
they should pass in peace |
the |
days of winter, so that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
so that they might safeguard |
the |
peasants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
For |
the |
lord of Ṙshtunik’ had fallen |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
fallen ill and withdrawn to |
the |
island of Ałt’amar. He was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
form any plans. They divided |
the |
land according to the number |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
divided the land according to |
the |
number of each one’s cavalry |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
Here one could see |
the |
anguished affliction like that of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
anguished affliction like that of |
the |
sick when illness seizes them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
for flight or refuge for |
the |
populace, nor mercy from above |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
if one might fall into |
the |
sea and be unable to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21 |
Now when |
the |
lord of Ṙshtunik’ saw this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21 |
requested for himself troops from |
the |
Ismaelites in order to strike |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21 |
Ismaelites in order to strike |
the |
Armenian (troops) and expel them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21 |
expel them, and to put |
the |
Iberians to the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21 |
to put the Iberians to |
the |
sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:0 |
Rebellion of |
the |
Medes from the Ismaelites. Collapse |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:0 |
Rebellion of the Medes from |
the |
Ismaelites. Collapse of the power |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:0 |
from the Ismaelites. Collapse of |
the |
power of the Ismaelites beyond |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:0 |
Collapse of the power of |
the |
Ismaelites beyond the Chor Pass |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:0 |
power of the Ismaelites beyond |
the |
Chor Pass, and flight of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:0 |
Chor Pass, and flight of |
the |
survivors across the difficult (terrain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:0 |
flight of the survivors across |
the |
difficult (terrain) of the Caucasus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:0 |
across the difficult (terrain) of |
the |
Caucasus mountain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
In that year |
the |
Medes rebelled from submission to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
submission to Ismael and killed |
the |
chief of the tax-collectors |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
and killed the chief of |
the |
tax-collectors of the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
of the tax-collectors of |
the |
king of Ismael. They made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
made their refuge and retreat |
the |
fastnesses of the land of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
and retreat the fastnesses of |
the |
land of Media, the deep |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
of the land of Media, |
the |
deep forested valleys, the precipices |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
Media, the deep forested valleys, |
the |
precipices, the rocks, the rugged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
deep forested valleys, the precipices, |
the |
rocks, the rugged, difficult terrain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
valleys, the precipices, the rocks, |
the |
rugged, difficult terrain along the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
the rugged, difficult terrain along |
the |
river Gaz and the mountain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
along the river Gaz and |
the |
mountain range of Media, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
mountain range of Media, and |
the |
strength of those active and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
cruel and oppressive subjection and |
the |
burden of the tax imposed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
subjection and the burden of |
the |
tax imposed on them. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
one man, and they abolished |
the |
cavalry and the office of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
they abolished the cavalry and |
the |
office of prince of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
the office of prince of |
the |
country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
they weighed their situation in |
the |
balance to attain one of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
They began to bring together |
the |
surviving militia and to organize |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
and to organize battalions, in |
the |
hope that they might be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
be able to escape from |
the |
teeth of the dragon and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
escape from the teeth of |
the |
dragon and from the cruel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
of the dragon and from |
the |
cruel beast |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
|
The |
host of the army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
The host of |
the |
army of Ismael saw that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
enterprise was not succeeding in |
the |
difficult mountains of Media, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
difficult mountains of Media, because |
the |
Ket’rus and Scythians, who are |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
Ket’rus and Scythians, who are |
the |
Gełk’ and Delumk’, had not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
submitted to them, with all |
the |
multitude of the mountain dwellers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
with all the multitude of |
the |
mountain dwellers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
Many had perished in |
the |
rough terrain and deep valleys |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
been wounded by arrows in |
the |
impenetrable fens by the valiant |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
in the impenetrable fens by |
the |
valiant and brave warriors. So |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
those regions and made for |
the |
north, towards the people by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
made for the north, towards |
the |
people by the Caspian Gates |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
north, towards the people by |
the |
Caspian Gates |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
They reached |
the |
Pass of Chor, and crossing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
of Chor, and crossing within |
the |
pass, they ravaged all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
the pass, they ravaged all |
the |
country along the foot of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
ravaged all the country along |
the |
foot of the mountain. There |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
country along the foot of |
the |
mountain. There came out against |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
them a small army (from |
the |
place) which they call the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
the place) which they call |
the |
Gate of the Huns - for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
they call the Gate of |
the |
Huns - for they were the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
the Huns - for they were |
the |
guards of that place - and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
There came another army from |
the |
territory of the T’etalk’. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
army from the territory of |
the |
T’etalk’. They joined battle with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
with a great shock, and |
the |
Ismaelite army suffered defeat from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
Ismaelite army suffered defeat from |
the |
army of the T’etalk’. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
defeat from the army of |
the |
T’etalk’. They smote them and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7 |
them and put them to |
the |
sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
|
The |
fleeing survivors were unable to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
were unable to escape through |
the |
pass, because another army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
them. So, they made for |
the |
mountain, for the difficult terrain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
made for the mountain, for |
the |
difficult terrain of the Caucasus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
for the difficult terrain of |
the |
Caucasus mountain. With the greatest |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
of the Caucasus mountain. With |
the |
greatest difficulty they came out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
difficulty they came out through |
the |
ridges of the mountain. Only |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
out through the ridges of |
the |
mountain. Only a few, escaping |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
Only a few, escaping by |
the |
skin of their teeth, naked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8 |
on foot and wounded, reached |
the |
area of Ctesiphon, their own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
Musheł Mamikonean submits to |
the |
Ismaelites. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni and other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
and other princes submit to |
the |
Ismaelites. Battle between Greeks and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
at Nakhchawan, and destruction of |
the |
Greeks. Capture of Karin; ravaging |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
Capture of Karin; ravaging of |
the |
lands of Armenia, Ałuank’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
Armenia, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’ by |
the |
Ismaelites, and the giving of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
Siwnik’ by the Ismaelites, and |
the |
giving of hostages. Death of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
is appointed prince of Armenia. |
The |
Catholicos Nersēs returns to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
The Catholicos Nersēs returns to |
the |
throne of the Catholicosate and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
returns to the throne of |
the |
Catholicosate and completes the construction |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
of the Catholicosate and completes |
the |
construction of the church of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
and completes the construction of |
the |
church of Zuart’nots’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
|
The |
Armenians rebel from the Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
The Armenians rebel from |
the |
Ismaelites; slaughter of the hostages |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
from the Ismaelites; slaughter of |
the |
hostages. Musheł Mamikonean abandons his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
Mamikonean abandons his submission to |
the |
Ismaelites and is summoned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
Ismaelites and is summoned to |
the |
palace. Disturbance among the Ismaelite |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
to the palace. Disturbance among |
the |
Ismaelite army; their division into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
four parts and mutual slaughter. |
The |
victory of Muawiya over his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
Then Musheł, lord of |
the |
Mamikonean’, rebelled from the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
of the Mamikonean’, rebelled from |
the |
Greeks and submitted to Ismael |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
and submitted to Ismael. In |
the |
same year the army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
Ismael. In the same year |
the |
army of Ismael that was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
in Armenia took control of |
the |
whole land from end to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
lord of Ṙshtunik’, and all |
the |
princes of the country submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
and all the princes of |
the |
country submitted in unison, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:3 |
In that year through |
the |
envy of his brother the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:3 |
the envy of his brother |
the |
blessed and pious Artavazd Dimak’sean |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:3 |
betrayed and handed over to |
the |
merciless executioner, the general called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:3 |
over to the merciless executioner, |
the |
general called Habib who resided |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
It was |
the |
days of piercing winter cold |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
of piercing winter cold, and |
the |
Greeks were pressing hard on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
pressing hard on them. From |
the |
cold they could not come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
them battle, but unexpectedly crossed |
the |
river and went and fortified |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
fortified themselves in Zarehawan. When |
the |
Greeks saw that, they paid |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
attention to them, but sacked |
the |
fortress of Dvin and went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
on to Nakhchawan. They attacked |
the |
fortress in order to pillage |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
order to pillage it too. |
The |
general of the Greek army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
it too. The general of |
the |
Greek army was a certain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
Now when |
the |
springtime arrived, he made preparations |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
made preparations for battle with |
the |
army of Ismael. Mawrianos obstinately |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
to finish his own undertaking. |
The |
Arabs attacked the Greeks who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
own undertaking. The Arabs attacked |
the |
Greeks who were assaulting the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
the Greeks who were assaulting |
the |
fortress of Nakhchawan. They defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
defeated them, slew them with |
the |
sword, and put the survivors |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5 |
with the sword, and put |
the |
survivors to flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:6 |
took refuge in Iberia. Then |
the |
army of Ismael turned back |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:6 |
turned back from them, besieged |
the |
city of Karin, and attacked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:6 |
Karin, and attacked its (inhabitants). |
The |
latter, unable to offer military |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:6 |
to offer military resistance, opened |
the |
gates of the city and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:6 |
resistance, opened the gates of |
the |
city and submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
Having entered |
the |
city, they collected gold and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
gold and silver and all |
the |
large amount of the city’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
all the large amount of |
the |
city’s wealth. They ravaged all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
city’s wealth. They ravaged all |
the |
land of Armenia, Ałuank’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
and Siwnik’, and stripped all |
the |
churches. They seized as hostages |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
churches. They seized as hostages |
the |
leading princes of the country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
hostages the leading princes of |
the |
country, and the wives, sons |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
princes of the country, and |
the |
wives, sons, and daughters of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:8 |
own province and buried in |
the |
tomb of his fathers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
Hamazasp, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneank’, son of Dawit’, held |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
Mamikoneank’, son of Dawit’, held |
the |
position of prince of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
not trained and experienced in |
the |
details of military skill in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
details of military skill in |
the |
fashion of his ancestral family |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
engaged in combat or seen |
the |
faces of the enemy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
or seen the faces of |
the |
enemy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:10 |
began to be zealous for |
the |
valiant character of his ancestral |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:10 |
of bravery in accordance with |
the |
abilities of his ancestors, seeking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
Then |
the |
Armenian Catholicos Nersēs departed with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
Armenian Catholicos Nersēs departed with |
the |
king, as I said above |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
and stayed in Tayk’ until |
the |
lord of Ṙshtunik’ died and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
lord of Ṙshtunik’ died and |
the |
Arab invasion had come to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
to an end. Then after |
the |
sixth year of expulsion he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
position and was reestablished on |
the |
throne of the Catholicosate. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
reestablished on the throne of |
the |
Catholicosate. He hastened to complete |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
Catholicosate. He hastened to complete |
the |
building of the church which |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
to complete the building of |
the |
church which he had constructed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
which he had constructed on |
the |
road to the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
constructed on the road to |
the |
city of Vałarshapat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
In |
the |
same year the Armenians abandoned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
In the same year |
the |
Armenians abandoned their submission to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
Armenians abandoned their submission to |
the |
Ismaelites and turned their allegiance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
and turned their allegiance to |
the |
king of the Greeks. King |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
allegiance to the king of |
the |
Greeks. King Constans made Hamazasp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
Constans made Hamazasp, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneank’ curopalates, and gave him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
gave him silver cushions and |
the |
rank of prince of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
of prince of Armenia. To |
the |
other princes (he gave) honours |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:12 |
gave) honours, and treasures to |
the |
soldiers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
Then when |
the |
king of Ismael saw that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
king of Ismael saw that |
the |
Armenians had withdrawn from submission |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
to them, they put to |
the |
sword all the hostages whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
put to the sword all |
the |
hostages whom they had brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
But Musheł, lord of |
the |
Mamikoneank’, because he had four |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
he had four sons among |
the |
hostages with the Ismaelites, was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
sons among the hostages with |
the |
Ismaelites, was therefore unable to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
Hamazasp had a brother among |
the |
hostages. So (the Ismaelites) requested |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
brother among the hostages. So ( |
the |
Ismaelites) requested him and still |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
and still others from among |
the |
princes (to go) to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
through precipitate negotiations submitted to |
the |
king of the Greeks in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
submitted to the king of |
the |
Greeks in unison with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
the Greeks in unison with |
the |
prince and the army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
unison with the prince and |
the |
army of Ałuank’ and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
the army of Ałuank’ and |
the |
princes of Siwnik’ with their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
had previously been included in |
the |
census of Atrpatakan, until the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
the census of Atrpatakan, until |
the |
kingdom of the Persians had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
Atrpatakan, until the kingdom of |
the |
Persians had been destroyed and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
Persians had been destroyed and |
the |
Ismaelites ruled. These were then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
prisoner Musheł and others of |
the |
princes who were with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
princes who were with him. |
The |
king ordered them to release |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
king ordered them to release |
the |
other princes those who had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
God sent a disturbance amongst |
the |
armies of the sons of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
disturbance amongst the armies of |
the |
sons of Ismael, and their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
was composed of) those in |
the |
direction of India; one part |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
those who occupied Asorestan and |
the |
north; one part, those in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
those in Egypt and in |
the |
regions of the T’etalk’; one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
and in the regions of |
the |
T’etalk’; one part in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
the T’etalk’; one part in |
the |
territory of the Arabs and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
part in the territory of |
the |
Arabs and the place called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:17 |
territory of the Arabs and |
the |
place called Askarawn |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
each other with enormous slaughter. |
The |
army in Egypt and that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
in Egypt and that in |
the |
area of the Arabs united |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
that in the area of |
the |
Arabs united; they killed their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
they killed their king, plundered |
the |
multitude of treasures, and installed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
That prince who was in |
the |
region of Asorestan, their prince |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
their prince called Muawiya, was |
the |
second after their king. When |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
went himself as well into |
the |
desert, slew that other king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
had installed, waged war with |
the |
army in the region of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
war with the army in |
the |
region of the Arabs, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
army in the region of |
the |
Arabs, and inflicted great slaughter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
But |
the |
army which was in Egypt |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
was in Egypt united with |
the |
king of the Greeks, made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
united with the king of |
the |
Greeks, made a treaty, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
a treaty, and joined him. |
The |
host of troops, about [15,000], believed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
in Christ and were baptized. |
The |
blood of the slaughter of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
were baptized. The blood of |
the |
slaughter of immense multitudes flowed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:20 |
immense multitudes flowed thickly among |
the |
armies of Ismael. Warfare afflicted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
were unable to refrain for |
the |
least moment from the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
for the least moment from |
the |
sword and captivity and fierce |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
to himself, he rules over |
the |
possessions of the sons of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
rules over the possessions of |
the |
sons of Ismael and makes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
tale I may have arranged |
the |
details of this history in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
this history in accordance with |
the |
unintelligent thought of my own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
and not in accordance with |
the |
worthy grace of knowledge, nonetheless |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
of knowledge, nonetheless, looking to |
the |
ranks of those who love |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
shall confirm (my account) through |
the |
prophetic statement spoken at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
the prophetic statement spoken at |
the |
Lord’s command |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
will be fulfilled according to |
the |
Lord’s word: ’Heaven and earth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
burn down and descend to |
the |
lowest hell.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
will be consumed by fire; |
the |
foundations of their mountains will |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
into flames,’ that is, |
the |
tyrannies of their great princes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
just as arrows fly from |
the |
breast of a powerful man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
a fully-extended bow to |
the |
target, so too did these |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
too did these (speed) from |
the |
desert of Sin, who over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
desert of Sin, who over |
the |
whole earth exterminated through famine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
He clearly indicates that |
the |
fire was kindled in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
the fire was kindled in |
the |
desert, by saying: ’You shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
shall send nooses upon them, |
the |
wild beasts of the desert |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
them, the wild beasts of |
the |
desert, who will drag them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
them hither and thither across |
the |
earth.’ Concerning this the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
the earth.’ Concerning this |
the |
prophet Daniel cried out: ’The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
the prophet Daniel cried out: |
’The |
fourth wild beast, fearsome and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
and tore in pieces, and |
the |
remnants it trampled underfoot,’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
Then at |
the |
end of his account he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
of his account he says: |
’The |
day of their destruction is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
of their destruction is close; |
the |
Lord has arrived upon them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
Amir al-Mu’mnin Commander of |
the |
Faithful. Muhammad (Mahmet) [ca. 570-632] died after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
power for twenty years. In |
the |
eleventh year of the reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
In the eleventh year of |
the |
reign of the pious, God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
year of the reign of |
the |
pious, God-pleasing Emperor Heraclius |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
eight years. As long as |
the |
God-crowned Heraclius was living |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
God-crowned Heraclius was living, |
the |
Arabs did not dare to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
terrified them. Thus Heraclius held |
the |
rule of Judaea and Asorestan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
of Judaea and Asorestan until |
the |
end of his life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
rule in his father’s stead, |
the |
Lord awakened the spirits of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
father’s stead, the Lord awakened |
the |
spirits of malevolent men so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
men so that through them |
the |
blood of Christians would be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
because we had sinned before |
the |
Lord God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
|
The |
Arabs began to form brigades |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
and Asorestan, having for support |
the |
command of their law-giver |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
of darnel, to “Go against |
the |
countries and put them under |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
them under your rule, for |
the |
plenty of the world has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
rule, for the plenty of |
the |
world has been given to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
us for our enjoyment. Eat |
the |
meat of the select ones |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
enjoyment. Eat the meat of |
the |
select ones of the countries |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
of the select ones of |
the |
countries, and drink the blood |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
of the countries, and drink |
the |
blood of the mighty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
and drink the blood of |
the |
mighty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
|
The |
Jews were their supporters and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
and leaders, having gone to |
the |
camp at Madiam and told |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
that He would deliver up |
the |
inhabitants of the world in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
deliver up the inhabitants of |
the |
world in service (to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
his heirs and sons of |
the |
patriarch. Because of our wickedness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
disgusted with us and lifted |
the |
scepter of kingship from us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
from us, subjecting us to |
the |
servitude of slavery. But you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
of Abraham and sons of |
the |
patriarch |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
save us from service to |
the |
emperor of the Byzantines, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
service to the emperor of |
the |
Byzantines, and together we shall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
we shall hold our realm.” |
The |
Arabs were encouraged further hearing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:5 |
News reached |
the |
emperor of the Byzantines, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:5 |
News reached the emperor of |
the |
Byzantines, who wrote to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:5 |
the Byzantines, who wrote to |
the |
general in Judaea, saying: “I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:5 |
saying: “I have heard that |
the |
Saracens have arisen and attacked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
raiding over our country, bringing |
the |
sword and death to it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:7 |
|
The |
general, upon receiving the imperial |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:7 |
The general, upon receiving |
the |
imperial order, wrote to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:7 |
the imperial order, wrote to |
the |
military commanders who were under |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:8 |
mighty army which went before |
the |
marauder who had grown strong |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
Now |
the |
two sides faced each other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
sides faced each other in |
the |
confines of the place called |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
other in the confines of |
the |
place called the Rock of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
confines of the place called |
the |
Rock of Arabia. The Byzantines |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
called the Rock of Arabia. |
The |
Byzantines saw the boundless host |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
of Arabia. The Byzantines saw |
the |
boundless host of the Madiam |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:9 |
saw the boundless host of |
the |
Madiam army, as numerous as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
Then |
the |
Byzantine troops displayed great ignorance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
great ignorance, for they put |
the |
army’s supplies out in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
the army’s supplies out in |
the |
open at a great distance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
And, leaving their horses at |
the |
camp, they went forth to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
war on foot, armored, against |
the |
Arabs. Exhausted from the sun’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
against the Arabs. Exhausted from |
the |
sun’s heat, the hot rocks |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
Exhausted from the sun’s heat, |
the |
hot rocks and sand, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
rocks and sand, and from |
the |
weight of their weapons, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10 |
their weapons, they fell upon |
the |
enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
|
The |
Arabs, who had rested themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
attacked, delivering many blows to |
the |
Byzantine troops and putting the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
the Byzantine troops and putting |
the |
rest to flight, pursuing them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
to flight, pursuing them to |
the |
Byzantine camp, and generally killing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
killing many of them.
Then |
the |
Ishmaelites, having loaded up with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
over Judaea and Asorestan, putting |
the |
land and country of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
the land and country of |
the |
blessed city of Jerusalem under |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
Asorik’ ceased paying taxes to |
the |
emperor of Byzantium, since the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
the emperor of Byzantium, since |
the |
army of the Byzantines was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
Byzantium, since the army of |
the |
Byzantines was unable to resist |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
Byzantines was unable to resist |
the |
Ishmaelites. And so Ishmael came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:0 |
A year later |
the |
Arabs became insolent toward the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:0 |
the Arabs became insolent toward |
the |
shah of Iran. They assembled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:0 |
of troops and came against |
the |
shah of Iran whose name |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:0 |
whose name was Yazdgird (Yazkert) [III, 632-651], |
the |
grandson of [II, 590, 591-628] Xosrov |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
|
The |
Arabs struck the Iranian troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
The Arabs struck |
the |
Iranian troops, destroying them with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
Iranian troops, destroying them with |
the |
sword, and they struck and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
and they struck and killed |
the |
shah. With that, the kingdom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
killed the shah. With that, |
the |
kingdom of the Iranians ended |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
With that, the kingdom of |
the |
Iranians ended, having lasted [481] years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:3 |
|
The |
Ishmaelites pillaged the country and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:3 |
The Ishmaelites pillaged |
the |
country and the royal treasury |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:3 |
Ishmaelites pillaged the country and |
the |
royal treasury and took the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:3 |
the royal treasury and took |
the |
spoil to their own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
troops separated and started raiding |
the |
land of the Armenians from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
started raiding the land of |
the |
Armenians from the Iranian side |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
land of the Armenians from |
the |
Iranian side, capturing the districts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
from the Iranian side, capturing |
the |
districts of Mark’ and Goght’n |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
of Mark’ and Goght’n and |
the |
village dastakert of Naxjawan. Many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
Many men were killed by |
the |
sword; others, with women and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
made captives and taken across |
the |
Arax (Erasx) River at the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:4 |
the Arax (Erasx) River at |
the |
ford of Jugha |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
|
The |
army then divided into two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
two parts, one part transporting |
the |
captives to their own land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
to their own land, and |
the |
other brigade raiding through the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
the other brigade raiding through |
the |
district of Artaz against the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
the district of Artaz against |
the |
Byzantine general named Procopius, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
Procopius, who was encamped in |
the |
district of Kogovit, near the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
the district of Kogovit, near |
the |
borders of Bazudzor and Marduts’ayk’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
and Marduts’ayk’. Prince T’e’odoros of |
the |
R’shtunik’ clan alerted Procopius that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
alerted Procopius that “troops of |
the |
marauding Ishmaelites have arisen and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:6 |
Procopius, placing his faith in |
the |
multitude of his troops and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:6 |
not in God Who determines |
the |
outcome of the battle, wrote |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:6 |
Who determines the outcome of |
the |
battle, wrote nothing in reply |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:6 |
wrote nothing in reply to |
the |
prince of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:6 |
reply to the prince of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
R’shtunik’, who was embittered by |
the |
destruction of the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
embittered by the destruction of |
the |
land of the Armenians and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
destruction of the land of |
the |
Armenians and by the laziness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
of the Armenians and by |
the |
laziness of the general, impatiently |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
and by the laziness of |
the |
general, impatiently wrote to Procopius |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
General Procopius, getting angry at |
the |
prince who was in his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7 |
was in his presence, threw |
the |
scepter he was holding in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:8 |
him, saddened, and immediately ordered |
the |
forces under his authority to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:8 |
to “arm and go against |
the |
Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
|
The |
troops mounted their horses and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
named Eghbark’ where they held |
the |
summits of the gorges, waiting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
they held the summits of |
the |
gorges, waiting to ambush (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
the gorges, waiting to ambush ( |
the |
Arabs). They slew many of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
of them, took booty from |
the |
fallen, and went on to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
fallen, and went on to |
the |
district of Garhni, having separated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
of Garhni, having separated from |
the |
Byzantine general |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
own troops to go against |
the |
enemy. The army of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
to go against the enemy. |
The |
army of the Ishmaelites rushed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
the enemy. The army of |
the |
Ishmaelites rushed against them, destroying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
against them, destroying most of |
the |
Byzantines. The survivors took to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
destroying most of the Byzantines. |
The |
survivors took to flight and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:10 |
survivors took to flight and |
the |
Arabs pursued them to their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
Byzantine troops involved there, while |
the |
Ishmaelites had less than [10,000] men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
Ishmaelites had less than [10,000] men. |
The |
next day, gathering up the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
The next day, gathering up |
the |
spoil stored in the camp |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
up the spoil stored in |
the |
camp, the Arab army turned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
spoil stored in the camp, |
the |
Arab army turned about and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:12 |
This occurred in |
the |
twenty-second year of Abu |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:12 |
Bakr and ’Uthman and ’Umar, |
the |
Ishmaelite caliphs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
For |
the |
next three years they ceased |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
years they ceased coming against |
the |
land of the Armenians. However |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
coming against the land of |
the |
Armenians. However, in the twenty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
of the Armenians. However, in |
the |
twenty-sixth year of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
rule, once again they attacked |
the |
land of the Armenians with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:13 |
they attacked the land of |
the |
Armenians with a very large |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
In |
the |
second year of the Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
In the second year of |
the |
Byzantine emperor Constantine, who was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
news reached Prince T’e’odoros that |
the |
marauders had arisen and were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
arisen and were coming against |
the |
land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
get hold of gorges at |
the |
Dzora pass, but was unable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
get there in advance of |
the |
Arab army because the enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
of the Arab army because |
the |
enemy had attacked with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
the enemy had attacked with |
the |
speed of winged snakes. Thus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
behind them and headed to |
the |
capital city of Dwin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
They found |
the |
city devoid of fighting men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
not soldiers. They came against |
the |
city and quickly took the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
the city and quickly took |
the |
fortress. They killed the men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
took the fortress. They killed |
the |
men they discovered and took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
discovered and took into captivity |
the |
women and children, some [35,000] souls |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:3 |
lamenting in a worthy fashion |
the |
wretchedness of these disasters |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
For they occurred everywhere. |
The |
holy churches, which the pagans |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
everywhere. The holy churches, which |
the |
pagans were not worthy to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
apart, demolished, and trampled under |
the |
loathsome feet of the infidels |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
under the loathsome feet of |
the |
infidels. Priests, deacons, and worshippers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
and worshippers were slaughtered by |
the |
insolent and merciless enemy. Delicate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
were whipped and dragged into |
the |
square crying out laments for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
square crying out laments for |
the |
fate that awaited them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
Similarly, |
the |
multitude of captives with their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
sons and daughters were in |
the |
same calamity, groaning and sighing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
who had been slain by |
the |
infidel’s sword, or the sons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
by the infidel’s sword, or |
the |
sons and daughters left alive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
taken, to be alienated from |
the |
faith of Christ and its |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
were many weeping and mourning |
the |
pitiful sight of blood-spattered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
on top of one another, |
the |
survivors were not in a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
a condition to gather up |
the |
bodies and bury them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
appropriate to this situation is |
the |
prophet’s lament: “O God, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
the prophet’s lament: “O God, |
the |
heathen have come into thy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
holy temple. They have given |
the |
bodies of thy servant to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
bodies of thy servant to |
the |
birds of the air for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
servant to the birds of |
the |
air for food, the flesh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
of the air for food, |
the |
flesh of thy saints to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
flesh of thy saints to |
the |
beasts of the earth. And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
saints to the beasts of |
the |
earth. And there was none |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
When |
the |
troops of the Armenians with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
When the troops of |
the |
Armenians with the lords (naxarars |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
troops of the Armenians with |
the |
lords (naxarars) and Prince (T’e’odoros |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
and Prince (T’e’odoros R’shtuni) saw |
the |
ferocity of the marauders who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
R’shtuni) saw the ferocity of |
the |
marauders who had come against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
they were unable to attack |
the |
pillaging enemy. Even though they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
being led away into captivity, ( |
the |
Armenian troops) were unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:10 |
|
The |
Hagarenes transported (the captives) to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:10 |
The Hagarenes transported ( |
the |
captives) to the country of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:10 |
Hagarenes transported (the captives) to |
the |
country of Syria, and then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:10 |
then they ceased coming against |
the |
land of the Armenians for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:10 |
coming against the land of |
the |
Armenians for ten years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
However in |
the |
thirty-sixth year of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
a force and again attacked |
the |
land of the Armenians. The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
again attacked the land of |
the |
Armenians. The leaders (of this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
the land of the Armenians. |
The |
leaders (of this expedition) were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:12 |
When they reached |
the |
borders of Armenia, they divided |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
front went by way of |
the |
land of Vaspurakan, capturing towns |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
and fortresses as far as |
the |
city of Naxjawan. Another front |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
front went through Taro’n, and |
the |
third front reached Kogovit and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
front reached Kogovit and besieged |
the |
fortress of Artsap’. Locating an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
Artsap’. Locating an entrance to |
the |
fortress, they went in secretly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
secretly at night. They found |
the |
guards sleeping, and so they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
took that fortress. They bound |
the |
men they encountered there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
having abominably foul intercourse with |
the |
women. But all-seeing God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
seeing God took pity on |
the |
Armenians, not ignoring those who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
His Name. As retribution for |
the |
evils the Arabs had wrought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
As retribution for the evils |
the |
Arabs had wrought, He sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
men and quickly went against |
the |
marauders who had arrived there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
had arrived there. Appearing at |
the |
fortress suddenly, T’e’odoros and his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
his troops killed some [3,000] of |
the |
enemy, freed the bound men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
some [3,000] of the enemy, freed |
the |
bound men, pursued the few |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
freed the bound men, pursued |
the |
few survivors, and retrieved the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
the few survivors, and retrieved |
the |
captives. Then, collecting the enemy’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
retrieved the captives. Then, collecting |
the |
enemy’s loot and booty, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15 |
for that other front of |
the |
army about which I narrated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15 |
and captives and went to |
the |
land of Syria. After that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:16 |
evil deeds during their day, |
the |
princes of the Ishmaelites—Abu |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:16 |
their day, the princes of |
the |
Ishmaelites—Abu Bakr, ’Uthman, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:0 |
who lived in (Mu’awiya’s) time, |
the |
events that took place in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:0 |
events that took place in |
the |
land of the Armenians, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:0 |
place in the land of |
the |
Armenians, and the deaths of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:0 |
land of the Armenians, and |
the |
deaths of the princes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:0 |
Armenians, and the deaths of |
the |
princes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
|
The |
caliph of the Tachiks (Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
The caliph of |
the |
Tachiks (Arabs) began to assemble |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
assemble troops to come against |
the |
land of the Armenians in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
come against the land of |
the |
Armenians in the first year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
land of the Armenians in |
the |
first year of (Mu’awiya’s) reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
of (Mu’awiya’s) reign, which was |
the |
twenty-fifth year of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
the twenty-fifth year of |
the |
reign of Emperor Constans [II, 641-668], the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1 |
the reign of Emperor Constans [II, 641-668], |
the |
grandson of Heraclius |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:2 |
reached Emperor Constans who ordered |
the |
general in the Cilician area |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:2 |
who ordered the general in |
the |
Cilician area to go against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:3 |
from his authority because of |
the |
treachery he had worked against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:3 |
stead a certain Smbat from |
the |
Bagratid clan, sending him along |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4 |
T’e’odoros R’shtuni, who previously was |
the ( |
presiding) prince, saying: “Arise and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4 |
us to battle, bringing along |
the |
troops under your control.” However |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
not accompany us to fight |
the |
marauder, on our return I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
your House, (removing it) from |
the ( |
other) clans of our (empire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
allies, and to unite with |
the |
enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
Vard went to |
the |
general of the Byzantines and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
went to the general of |
the |
Byzantines and (together) they set |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
set off for Syria, crossing |
the |
bridge on the Euphrates. T’e’odoros’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
Syria, crossing the bridge on |
the |
Euphrates. T’e’odoros’ son then went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
T’e’odoros’ son then went to |
the |
general and requested that he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
be appointed as guard over |
the |
pontoon bridge. (The general) ordered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
guard over the pontoon bridge. ( |
The |
general) ordered that (Vard) guard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
general) ordered that (Vard) guard |
the |
front of the bridge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
Vard) guard the front of |
the |
bridge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:7 |
When |
the |
two sides clashed in battle |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:7 |
sides clashed in battle and |
the |
wounded fell on both sides |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:7 |
fell on both sides, again |
the |
Tachik fighters became strong, putting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:7 |
Tachik fighters became strong, putting |
the |
Byzantine troops to flight. This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:7 |
occurred on Holy Saturday, on |
the |
eve of Easter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:8 |
Once T’e’odoros’ son observed |
the |
Ishmaelite victory, gathering his strength |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:8 |
his strength he crossed to |
the |
other side of the river |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:8 |
to the other side of |
the |
river and severed the bridge’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:8 |
of the river and severed |
the |
bridge’s (connecting) ropes, so that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:8 |
bridge’s (connecting) ropes, so that |
the ( |
Byzantine) fugitives would not survive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
Getting |
the |
Byzantine troops in their midst |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
Byzantine troops in their midst ( |
the |
Arabs) hurled some of them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
hurled some of them into |
the |
river, though some of them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
fled to Byzantine territory. Thereafter |
the |
Byzantine emperor’s courage abandoned him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
him, since he realized that |
the |
collapse of his authority was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
collapse of his authority was |
the |
Lord’s doing. From that point |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
on he ceased going against |
the |
Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
Now |
the |
caliph of the Ishmaelites wrote |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
Now the caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites wrote an edict to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
Ishmaelites wrote an edict to |
the |
land of the Armenians: “If |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
edict to the land of |
the |
Armenians: “If you do not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
to me and come under |
the |
yoke of my service, I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
put all of you to |
the |
sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11 |
Nerse’s, |
the |
chief-priest of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11 |
Nerse’s, the chief-priest of |
the |
Armenians and builder of (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11 |
the Armenians and builder of ( |
the |
church of) St. Gregory, together |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11 |
of) St. Gregory, together with |
the |
princes and lords of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11 |
the princes and lords of |
the |
land assembled and agreed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11 |
agreed to become tributary to |
the |
tyranny of the Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11 |
tributary to the tyranny of |
the |
Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:12 |
|
The |
Arabs) requested hostages, and (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:12 |
The Arabs) requested hostages, and ( |
the |
assembly) gave (them) two of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:12 |
assembly) gave (them) two of |
the |
Armenian lords, Grigor from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:12 |
the Armenian lords, Grigor from |
the |
Mamikonean House and Smbat from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:12 |
Mamikonean House and Smbat from |
the |
Bagratuni House |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:13 |
Mu’awiya, caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites, took them and levied |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
In |
the |
second year of his reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
Smbat, who were hostages at |
the |
royal court. He gave to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
court. He gave to Grigor |
the |
honor of (the position of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
to Grigor the honor of ( |
the |
position of presiding) prince of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
position of presiding) prince of |
the |
Armenians [ca. 662-684/85], and sent them back |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
and sent them back to |
the |
land of the Armenians with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
back to the land of |
the |
Armenians with numerous gifts. There |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14 |
There was great peace during |
the |
years of his rule |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:15 |
He had kept taxes over |
the |
land of the Armenians at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:15 |
taxes over the land of |
the |
Armenians at the same rate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:15 |
land of the Armenians at |
the |
same rate as his father |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
cruel and warlike man. In |
the |
second year of his rule |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
and a great bloodletting among |
the |
Tachiks which continued for three |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
innumerable lives, and which fulfilled |
the |
prophecy of David: “Their swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
shall be broken” [Psalm 37: 15]. Instead of |
the |
shedding of innocent blood and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
shedding of innocent blood and |
the |
merciless slaughter which (the Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
and the merciless slaughter which ( |
the |
Arabs) visited upon the Christian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
which (the Arabs) visited upon |
the |
Christian peoples, the blood of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
visited upon the Christian peoples, |
the |
blood of the guilty was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
Christian peoples, the blood of |
the |
guilty was shed and God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
Grigor, (presiding) prince of |
the |
Armenians, kept the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
prince of the Armenians, kept |
the |
land of the Armenians in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
Armenians, kept the land of |
the |
Armenians in a peaceful state |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
fearing man, perfectly pious in |
the |
faith, charitable, hospitable, and (a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
a man who) cared about |
the |
poor. In the village of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
cared about the poor. In |
the |
village of Aruch in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
the village of Aruch in |
the |
district of Aragatsotn he built |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17 |
his own name, to glorify |
the |
Lord’s name |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
During |
the |
war which broke out among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
war which broke out among |
the |
Tachiks, the Armenians, Georgians, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
broke out among the Tachiks, |
the |
Armenians, Georgians, and Aghuanians ceased |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
lasted for three years. In |
the |
fourth year, a northern people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
called Khazars (Xazirk’) ruled over |
the |
land of the Armenians and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
ruled over the land of |
the |
Armenians and they killed Prince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
|
The |
Khazars spread out raiding across |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
Khazars spread out raiding across |
the |
land of the Armenians, seizing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19 |
raiding across the land of |
the |
Armenians, seizing numerous districts and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:500 |
dahekan annual tax on |
the |
land of the Armenians (in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:500 |
tax on the land of |
the |
Armenians (in exchange for allowing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:0 |
|
The |
following chapter concerns the reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:0 |
The following chapter concerns |
the |
reign of Ashot, the conflagration |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:0 |
concerns the reign of Ashot, |
the |
conflagration caused by the Romans |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:0 |
Ashot, the conflagration caused by |
the |
Romans, and the death of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:0 |
caused by the Romans, and |
the |
death of Ashot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
After |
the |
death of Grigor, Ashot patrik |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
death of Grigor, Ashot patrik ( |
the |
patrician) succeeded him in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
the patrician) succeeded him in |
the |
authority of (presiding) prince. (Ashot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
of (presiding) prince. (Ashot) of |
the |
Bagratuni clan was a prominent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
was a prominent grandee among |
the |
Armenian lords, rich and mighty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:1 |
interested in education, and adorned |
the |
churches of God with doctoral |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:2 |
church called Amenap’rkich’ at Dariwnk’, |
the |
seat (ostan) of his realm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:2 |
realm, and placed in it |
the |
icon of the life-giving |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:2 |
in it the icon of |
the |
life-giving incarnation of Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:2 |
which he had taken from |
the |
West, naming the church after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:2 |
taken from the West, naming |
the |
church after it Amenap’rkich’ “Savior |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:3 |
In |
the |
first year of his reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:3 |
It became a symbol of ( |
the |
coming of) famine, the sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:3 |
of (the coming of) famine, |
the |
sword, and great violence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
In |
the |
second year of the reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
In the second year of |
the |
reign of Emperor Justinian [II, 685-695, 705-711] and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
of Emperor Justinian [II, 685-695, 705-711] and during |
the |
reign of Ashot patrik, (Justinian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
Armenia. They came and destroyed |
the |
land with looting, subjecting numerous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4 |
them into ruins. And then ( |
the |
Byzantine troops) returned to their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
However |
the |
Byzantine grandees became inimical toward |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
Meanwhile Justinian had gone to |
the |
land of the Khazars, married |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
gone to the land of |
the |
Khazars, married the daughter of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
land of the Khazars, married |
the |
daughter of the Khaqan, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
Khazars, married the daughter of |
the |
Khaqan, the king of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
the daughter of the Khaqan, |
the |
king of the Khazars, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
the Khaqan, the king of |
the |
Khazars, and requested auxiliary troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:6 |
|
The |
Khaqan provided many troops and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:6 |
True’gh (Terbelis, Tervel), khan of |
the |
Bulghars, [700/701-718], Justinian’s father-in-law |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:6 |
second time. True’gh died in |
the |
battle. Then (Justinian) sent the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:6 |
the battle. Then (Justinian) sent |
the |
other Khazar troops back to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
authority for four years. In |
the |
fourth year of his rule |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
rule a looting brigade of |
the |
sons of Ishmael attacked the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
the sons of Ishmael attacked |
the |
land of the Armenians. These |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
Ishmael attacked the land of |
the |
Armenians. These sons of sin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
impiety worked their wickedness on |
the |
towns of Mark’, at Xram |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
and Xoshakunik’ for they tortured |
the |
men, demanding taxes, and they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7 |
and they planned to molest |
the |
women with their loathsome and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8 |
troops to go against them. |
The |
Armenians put almost all of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8 |
almost all of them to |
the |
sword, while the remainder were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8 |
them to the sword, while |
the |
remainder were put to flight |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
Once |
the |
wily son of Satan saw |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
ordered his troops to spread |
the |
looted treasures in the field |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
spread the looted treasures in |
the |
field before the Armenian troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
treasures in the field before |
the |
Armenian troops. The latter, carelessly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
field before the Armenian troops. |
The |
latter, carelessly turning attention to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
latter, carelessly turning attention to |
the |
booty, slacked off in their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
off in their pursuit of |
the |
Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:10 |
few men continued pursuing them. |
The |
enemy, growing stronger, turned back |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:10 |
turned back on them, wounding |
the |
presiding prince of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:10 |
wounding the presiding prince of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:11 |
soldiers gave a shout and ( |
the |
remaining troops) arrived quickly, striking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:11 |
arrived quickly, striking and killing |
the |
enemy. They took the prince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:11 |
killing the enemy. They took |
the |
prince, fatally wounded, to Kogovit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:11 |
in his (clan’s) mausoleum in |
the |
village of Dariwnk’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:0 |
This chapter concerns |
the |
battle which occurred in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:0 |
the battle which occurred in |
the |
swamp |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
After |
the |
events which we have just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
which we have just narrated, |
the |
emperor of the Byzantines, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
just narrated, the emperor of |
the |
Byzantines, who was called Apsimar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
with orders to capture Smbat, |
the |
son of Varaztirots’. This was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
revenge for Smbat’s desertion of |
the |
Byzantine army on account of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
of his father Varaztirots’, whom |
the |
Byzantines had slain.
1 They came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
and fought against him in |
the |
swampy plain of Payik. Many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
plain of Payik. Many of |
the |
Armenian troops were killed, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
few, as were many of |
the |
Byzantine troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:2 |
that he could not withstand |
the |
Byzantine army, he escaped by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:2 |
hairsbreadth with a few men. |
The |
Byzantine troops returned to their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:0 |
Now I shall again discuss |
the |
unbelievable disasters which befell us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:0 |
disasters which befell us from |
the |
Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
In |
the |
sixteenth year of the reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
In the sixteenth year of |
the |
reign of ’Abd al-Malik’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
inflamed his malevolent heart and ( |
the |
caliph) ordered his troops to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
to come against our land. |
The |
military commander was the bloodthirsty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
land. The military commander was |
the |
bloodthirsty and diabolical Muhammad (Mahmet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
Boasting, he went to |
the |
district of Jermadzor mercilessly putting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
of Jermadzor mercilessly putting to |
the |
sword whomever he found, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
precautions and sought refuge in |
the |
fortresses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
that peace), they descended into |
the |
fortresses and put their swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
their swords to work, killing |
the |
men, and taking captive the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
the men, and taking captive |
the |
women and children. Such a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
descended on our land that ( |
the |
living) envied the dead who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
land that (the living) envied |
the |
dead who had departed this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:5 |
poison. He planned death for |
the |
monastery of Saint Gregory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
For |
the |
Arabs had seen the wonderful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
For the Arabs had seen |
the |
wonderful, venerable, and revered church |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
and revered church vessels which |
the |
kings, princes and lords of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
accumulated there. They saw too |
the |
monastery’s arrangements of the angelic |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
too the monastery’s arrangements of |
the |
angelic orders of priests, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
the angelic orders of priests, |
the |
goodly discipline of vardapets and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
and worshippers, and they heard |
the |
angelic hymns sung across the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
the angelic hymns sung across |
the |
country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
A brigade of |
the |
infidels went to spend the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
the infidels went to spend |
the |
night under their roof. Getting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
their roof. Getting up in |
the |
night, they strangled one of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
Then they sought for |
the |
servant whom they themselves had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
many difficulties and dangers upon |
the |
monastic community |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
initiated a search and found |
the |
dead servant’s body in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
the dead servant’s body in |
the |
ditch where they had thrown |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
and then seized everyone from |
the |
youngest to the oldest, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
everyone from the youngest to |
the |
oldest, and put them into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
They wrote an edict to |
the |
bloodthirsty Muhammad explaining what had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
asking what sort of death |
the |
clerics should be subjected to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11 |
he told them to judge ( |
the |
clerics) themselves as they wished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11 |
they wished, and to confiscate |
the |
church’s belongings as booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
Having received |
the |
unjust order, executioners moved to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
who was a murderer from |
the |
very start and never knew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
righteousness, as we learn from |
the |
Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:13 |
They removed from prison all |
the |
people bound with ropes, cut |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
Who could endure hearing about |
the |
unbelievable disasters visited upon them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
visited upon them without weeping? |
The |
blessed church grew dim without |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
blessed church grew dim without |
the |
beauty of its altar, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
beauty of its altar, and |
the |
sound of heavenly glorification ceased |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
heavenly glorification ceased. Silent were |
the |
spiritual, rational orders of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
the spiritual, rational orders of |
the |
divine mass which the blessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
of the divine mass which |
the |
blessed clerics offered with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:14 |
the blessed clerics offered with |
the |
purest of thoughts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:15 |
|
The |
glow of the lamps, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:15 |
The glow of |
the |
lamps, which illuminated the evening |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:15 |
of the lamps, which illuminated |
the |
evening like the day, had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:15 |
which illuminated the evening like |
the |
day, had been extinguished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
Gone was |
the |
fragrance of sweet-smelling incense |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
smelling incense, and gone were |
the |
prayers of the priests dedicated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
gone were the prayers of |
the |
priests dedicated to the atonement |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
of the priests dedicated to |
the |
atonement of the people seeking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
dedicated to the atonement of |
the |
people seeking peace from humane |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
God. One could say that |
the |
altar of the Lord had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
say that the altar of |
the |
Lord had been stripped of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:17 |
Oh |
the |
suffering of Christ! How did |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:17 |
Christ! How did He permit |
the |
infidels to slander the people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:17 |
permit the infidels to slander |
the |
people who glorify Him and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
with Him and eternally inherit |
the |
rest they were promised |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:19 |
Satan will inherit with him |
the |
many different bitter torments which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:19 |
have been prepared for him, |
the |
fire, darkness, unending lament, tears |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:19 |
darkness, unending lament, tears, and |
the |
gnashing of teeth, about which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20 |
As regards |
the |
aforementioned Muhammad, after accomplishing all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20 |
Syria with much spoil. Meanwhile |
the |
inhabitants of our land were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20 |
our land were left like |
the |
burned husks of wheat which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20 |
wheat which are thrown at |
the |
feet of swine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:0 |
Abdullah) [701-703], as his replacement in |
the |
land of Armenia. The latter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:0 |
in the land of Armenia. |
The |
latter hatched an evil plan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:0 |
an evil plan to eliminate |
the |
nobility and their cavalry from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
quickly revealed to Smbat of |
the |
Bagratuni House and to other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
their cavalry. When Smbat realized |
the |
truth about the plot, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
Smbat realized the truth about |
the |
plot, he summoned to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
him his clan members from |
the |
army of the nobles: Smbat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:1 |
members from the army of |
the |
nobles: Smbat, son of Prince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:2 |
|
The |
decision adopted was to yield |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:2 |
was to yield and leave |
the |
land, and to go to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:2 |
land, and to go to |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:3 |
Some of |
the |
lords of the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:3 |
Some of the lords of |
the |
land of Vaspurakan then separated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:3 |
a plain called Ar’estakoghm on |
the |
Vaspurakan border where a certain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:3 |
him about these matters. For |
the |
monk was a blessed and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
He lamented and bemoaned |
the |
destruction of the land and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
and bemoaned the destruction of |
the |
land and the churches and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
destruction of the land and |
the |
churches and the draining away |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
land and the churches and |
the |
draining away of the lordly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
and the draining away of |
the |
lordly clans, but was unable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:5 |
Offering prayers for them, |
the |
monk entrusted them to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:5 |
the monk entrusted them to |
the |
grace of God, and sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:6 |
They went along |
the |
bank of the Arax River |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:6 |
went along the bank of |
the |
Arax River and crossed into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:6 |
Arax River and crossed into |
the |
borders of Ughaye’, reaching the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:6 |
the borders of Ughaye’, reaching |
the |
great town of Akor’i |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
Meanwhile |
the |
Ishmaelite troops which were in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
Ishmaelite troops which were in |
the |
city of Naxjawan chased after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
and did not let off |
the |
pursuit, since there were more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
and they wanted to devour |
the |
Armenians alive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
When |
the |
Armenian troops learned that the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
the Armenian troops learned that |
the |
marauders had arisen and were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
coming upon them, they crossed |
the |
Arax River again and encamped |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
River again and encamped at |
the |
town of Vardanakert. The Tachik |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
at the town of Vardanakert. |
The |
Tachik (Arab) troops continued to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
Then |
the |
Armenian forces sent a message |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
forces sent a message to |
the |
Tachik troops, saying: “Why are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
us quit our borders.” However, |
the |
Ishmaelite troops did not want |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
hearts had been hardened by |
the |
Lord so that they would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
they would be put to |
the |
sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:10 |
|
The |
Armenian troops secured the roads |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:10 |
The Armenian troops secured |
the |
roads of the town and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:10 |
troops secured the roads of |
the |
town and placed guards over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
They themselves spent |
the |
entire night in prayerful vigils |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
in prayerful vigils, looking to |
the |
mighty right hand of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
matins had ended, they celebrated |
the |
divine mass and those worthy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
worthy of it communed in |
the |
Lord’s body and blood, regarding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:13 |
from Almighty God came to |
the |
Armenian forces, for although there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
At that season |
the |
days were already quite cold |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
cold and icy, and then |
the |
weather turned even more bitterly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
even more bitterly cold, preventing |
the |
Ishmaelite troops from unleashing their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
their might. They had spent |
the |
entire night sleeping on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
the entire night sleeping on |
the |
snow. When day broke, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
day broke, they fell to |
the |
Armenians’ swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
Those Arabs who escaped |
the |
sword fled and went on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
fled and went on to |
the |
Arax River which had lightly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
had lightly frozen over from |
the |
cold. With that multitude of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
that multitude of troops on |
the |
ice, the ice gave way |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
of troops on the ice, |
the |
ice gave way and those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
and those who had escaped |
the |
sword fell through it into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
sword fell through it into |
the |
depths to drown |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:16 |
A small number of |
the |
fugitives, some three hundred, turned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:18 |
and then sent them to |
the |
caliph of the Ishmaelites, ’Abd |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:18 |
them to the caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites, ’Abd al-Malik. As |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
|
The |
army troops, engorged with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
The army troops, engorged with |
the |
enemy’s spoil, sent glad tidings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
tidings of their victory to |
the |
Byzantine emperor. As gifts from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
Byzantine emperor. As gifts from |
the |
enemy’s loot they also had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
him choice Tachik horses and |
the |
noses which they had severed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
which they had severed from |
the |
Arabs’ corpses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:20 |
|
The |
emperor received that gift greatly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:20 |
gift greatly offering thanks to |
the |
Creator and expressing gratitude to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:20 |
and expressing gratitude to Smbat, |
the |
lords with him, and their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:20 |
He also bestowed on Smbat |
the |
dignity of curopalates, in a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:21 |
Smbat received this honor from |
the |
emperor, took his own troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:21 |
own troops, and went to |
the |
land of Tayk’ where he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:21 |
of Tayk’ where he entered |
the |
fortress called T’uxark’, and took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:21 |
T’uxark’, and took precautions against |
the |
sons of Ishmael |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
period, another marauder came against |
the |
troops which were in parts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
which were in parts of |
the |
land of Vaspurakan. They came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
They came against them in |
the |
district of R’shtunik’ at the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
the district of R’shtunik’ at |
the |
village called Gukank’, where the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
the village called Gukank’, where |
the |
two sides faced off. When |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
two sides faced off. When |
the |
Arabs saw that the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
When the Arabs saw that |
the |
Armenians were few in number |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
|
The |
Armenians put all the Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
The Armenians put all |
the |
Arabs to the sword except |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
put all the Arabs to |
the |
sword except for two hundred |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
who fled into a church. |
The |
Armenians were unable to get |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
so they planned to set |
the |
sanctuary on fire. However, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
the sanctuary on fire. However, |
the |
prince of the Vaspurakan area |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
fire. However, the prince of |
the |
Vaspurakan area, Smbat, son of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
do such a thing to |
the |
dwelling place of the glory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
to the dwelling place of |
the |
glory of God, Who has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
guards to stand watch until |
the |
sanctuary itself should give them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24 |
After a while, one of |
the |
Ishmaelite troops who was their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
Then he went to |
the |
Armenian troops and note: “We |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
taught by our Lord that |
the |
merciful are the ones worthy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
Lord that the merciful are |
the |
ones worthy of mercy. You |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
When |
the |
Ishmaelite heard this, he note |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
in exchange I will deliver |
the |
rest of them into your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
of them into your hands.” |
The |
Armenians agreed not to kill |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
him. He went back into |
the |
church and note: “We have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
kill us we will attain |
the |
paradise promised to us by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
and were immediately put to |
the |
sword. As for the man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
to the sword. As for |
the |
man they had promised not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
kill, he was thrown into |
the |
depths of the sea alive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
thrown into the depths of |
the |
sea alive. Then the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
of the sea alive. Then |
the |
Armenians collected spoil from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
the Armenians collected spoil from |
the |
fallen, divided it up amongst |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:0 |
After these events, when |
the |
caliph of the Ishmaelites, ’Abd |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:0 |
events, when the caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites, ’Abd al-Malik, learned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:0 |
’Abd al-Malik, learned about |
the |
destruction of his troops, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:0 |
of soldiers and go against |
the |
land of the Armenians, to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:0 |
go against the land of |
the |
Armenians, to kill and take |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
and boastingly threatened to implement |
the |
command of their caliph. When |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
command of their caliph. When |
the |
lords of the Armenians learned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
caliph. When the lords of |
the |
Armenians learned about the strengthened |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
of the Armenians learned about |
the |
strengthened marauder who was coming |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
they entreated Sahak, kat’oghikos of |
the |
Armenians (Sahak Dzorap’orets’i, kat’oghikos [677-703]), and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
kat’oghikos [677-703]), and some bishops of |
the |
land who were with him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
to go in advance of |
the |
Ishmaelite army, to speak words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:1 |
and to place themselves under |
the |
yoke of service to them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
As Sahak was departing |
the |
land, he greeted everyone as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
him, and entrusting them to |
the |
grace of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2 |
them to the grace of |
the |
Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:3 |
many lodging-places and reached |
the |
city of Harran, where sickness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
wrote these last words to |
the |
Ishmaelite general: “My people have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
me before you to discuss |
the |
counsel adopted by the united |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
discuss the counsel adopted by |
the |
united lords and common people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
common people of Armenia and |
the |
matters which they request of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
they request of you. However, |
the |
keeper of the grainary of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
you. However, the keeper of |
the |
grainary of life has suddenly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
I swear to you by |
the |
living God and the covenant |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
by the living God and |
the |
covenant which God made with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
father Ishmael to give him |
the |
entire world as obedient subjects |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:6 |
our religion, let us have |
the |
authority to hold to what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:7 |
do as I beseech you, |
the |
Lord will advance your rule |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
choose to invade my land, |
the |
Lord will shatter your ambitions |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
ambitions, and will not guarantee |
the |
course of your footsteps, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
and He will turn around |
the |
hearts of your troops so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
Harran they informed him about |
the |
Armenian kat’oghikos and gave him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
him his letter. Having read |
the |
letter, Muhammad inquired about his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:10 |
this, he quickly went to |
the |
place. Then, standing close to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:10 |
place. Then, standing close to |
the |
deceased, he greeted him according |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:11 |
check my sword from shedding |
the |
blood of innocent people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
of your words, may all |
the |
curses which I read about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:13 |
Sargis from Armenia, now took |
the |
body of the blessed patriarch |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:13 |
now took the body of |
the |
blessed patriarch and laid it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
receiving that written pledge from |
the |
Ishmaelite general’s hand, they departed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
general’s hand, they departed for |
the |
land of the Armenians. When |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
departed for the land of |
the |
Armenians. When the inhabitants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
land of the Armenians. When |
the |
inhabitants of the land saw |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
Armenians. When the inhabitants of |
the |
land saw the written assurances |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
inhabitants of the land saw |
the |
written assurances and pledges, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
them and thereafter they served |
the |
Ishmaelites through the payment of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
they served the Ishmaelites through |
the |
payment of taxes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
came a second time to |
the |
land of the Armenians with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
time to the land of |
the |
Armenians with a large force |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
with a large force, in |
the |
eighteenth year of Caliph ’Abd |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
He did no evil to |
the |
Armenians, ignoring what had been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
what had been done to |
the |
Tachik troops in the town |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
to the Tachik troops in |
the |
town of Vardanakert. Rather, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
Rather, he steadfastly adhered to |
the |
written oath which he had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
had given them, merely scrutinizing |
the |
behavior of the Armenian lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
merely scrutinizing the behavior of |
the |
Armenian lords. Thus, having held |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:0 |
succeeded him as caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites, ruling for ten years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
description of his deeds. In |
the |
first year of his reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
resolved to do away with |
the |
families of Armenian lords and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:2 |
was incubating in their hearts, |
the |
aforementioned Smbat quickly wrote to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:2 |
aforementioned Smbat quickly wrote to |
the |
Byzantine emperor requesting his help |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
Agreeing to this, |
the |
emperor sent numerous troops as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
as an auxiliary force under |
the |
command of a general. Smbat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
Smbat, uniting his forces with |
the |
Byzantine general’s, came to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
the Byzantine general’s, came to |
the |
village called Drashpet in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
the village called Drashpet in |
the |
district of Vanand, and struck |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
struck camp there. When Muhammad, |
the |
prince of the Ishmaelite troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
When Muhammad, the prince of |
the |
Ishmaelite troops, heard about this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
and brigage against brigade—and |
the |
fight began. Then the wrath |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
and the fight began. Then |
the |
wrath of the Lord came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
began. Then the wrath of |
the |
Lord came upon the allies |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
of the Lord came upon |
the |
allies, since the Byzantine troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
came upon the allies, since |
the |
Byzantine troops lost their appetite |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
|
The |
enemy grew stronger and slew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
stronger and slew many with |
the |
sword. They say that more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
than fifty thousand combatants fell. |
The |
few survivors were chased out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
survivors were chased out of |
the |
land. Gathering up his forces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
his forces, Muhammad returned to |
the |
city of Dwin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
When |
the |
caliph of the Ishmaelites observed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
When the caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites observed that the Armenian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
of the Ishmaelites observed that |
the |
Armenian lords had been leading |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
Armenian lords had been leading |
the |
Byzantine troops, he ordered Muhammad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
he ordered Muhammad to implement |
the |
same wicked plan he had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
Muhammad took |
the |
unjust order and commanded a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
who was his commander in |
the |
Naxchawan area, to summon to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
Naxchawan area, to summon to |
the |
city the Armenian lords and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
to summon to the city |
the |
Armenian lords and their cavalry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7 |
lords and their cavalry on |
the |
pretext of recording them in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
|
The |
lords—with their traditional naivete |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
with their traditional naivete—believed |
the |
treachery of the cunning hunters |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
naivete—believed the treachery of |
the |
cunning hunters, and quickly went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
soon as they had arrived, |
the |
Arabs ordered that they be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
one half was gathered into |
the |
church of Naxchawan, while the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
the church of Naxchawan, while |
the |
other half was sent to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
other half was sent to |
the |
town of Xram where they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
where they were put into |
the |
church there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:9 |
And |
the |
Arabs put them under guard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:9 |
assembled, brought out of confinement |
the |
men from noble clans, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:9 |
those who remainded trapped in |
the |
sanctuary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
They burned to death before |
the |
altar of the Lord. When |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
death before the altar of |
the |
Lord. When those who were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
those who were trapped realized |
the |
bitterness of the danger awaiting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
trapped realized the bitterness of |
the |
danger awaiting them, they one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
crying out: “You who are |
the |
refuge for the persecuted, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
who are the refuge for |
the |
persecuted, the helper of those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
the refuge for the persecuted, |
the |
helper of those in danger |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
those in danger, comforter of |
the |
weary, give aid to us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
by dangers, save us from |
the |
bitter death which awaits us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
bitter death which awaits us. |
The |
heat of the flames surrounding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
awaits us. The heat of |
the |
flames surrounding us has intensified |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
intensified seven times more than |
the |
flames of Babylon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
sent an angel to save |
the |
three children from the furnace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
save the three children from |
the |
furnace of Babylon, in Your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
For behold, Your sanctuary and |
the |
place where Your name is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
Now |
the |
Arabs put the noble lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
Now the Arabs put |
the |
noble lords into prison in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
even made oaths to convince |
the |
lords to believe in their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
|
The |
lords because of the danger |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
The lords because of |
the |
danger facing them, gave into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
been drained of their wealth, |
the |
infidels condemned them to death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
Smbat, son of Ashot from |
the |
Bagratid clan, Grigor and Koriwn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
clan, Grigor and Koriwn from |
the |
Artsrunid clan, Varaz-Shapuh and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
Shapuh and his brother from |
the |
Amatuni clan, and numerous other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
By eliminating all of them |
the |
Arabs emptied our land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
In this period, with |
the |
land of the Armenians devoid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
period, with the land of |
the |
Armenians devoid of its lordly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
devoid of its lordly clans, |
the |
situation resembled that of a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
of sheep surrounded by wolves. |
The |
enemies visited every sort of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
us as they attacked, keeping |
the |
inhabitants of the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
attacked, keeping the inhabitants of |
the |
land of the Armenians in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
inhabitants of the land of |
the |
Armenians in perpetual and disastrous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
Plagued by these constant afflictions, |
the |
people raised their groans and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
Meanwhile Curopalate Smbat and |
the |
lords with him arose and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
with him arose and quit |
the |
land, requesting a city to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
city to dwell in from |
the |
Byzantine emperor and pasturage for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
and pasturage for their herds. |
The |
emperor gave them the city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
herds. The emperor gave them |
the |
city named Poti (P’oyt’) in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
city named Poti (P’oyt’) in |
the |
territory of the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17 |
P’oyt’) in the territory of |
the |
land of Egeria. And they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:18 |
had wrought all these evils, |
the |
protest which arose in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:18 |
the protest which arose in |
the |
land reached the ears of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:18 |
arose in the land reached |
the |
ears of the caliph of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:18 |
land reached the ears of |
the |
caliph of the Ishmaelites whose |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:18 |
ears of the caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites whose name was al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19 |
|
The |
latter immediately dispatched an edict |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
he wrote an edict to |
the |
Armenian lords convincing them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
When they were certain of |
the |
trustworthiness of the pledge, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
certain of the trustworthiness of |
the |
pledge, they captured the city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
of the pledge, they captured |
the |
city they were dwelling in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
in and its treasures, ravished |
the |
church’s ornaments as spoil, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
to Armenia, detaching themselves from |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
When |
the |
emperor heard about this, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
regretted their ingratitude and summoned |
the |
leaders of the church—the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
and summoned the leaders of |
the |
church—the metropolitan and archbishops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
the leaders of the church— |
the |
metropolitan and archbishops—and ordered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
anathemas be read out at |
the |
conclusion of the feast of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
out at the conclusion of |
the |
feast of Easter against the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
the feast of Easter against |
the |
perpetrators of such ingratitude, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
every year, right up to |
the |
present. Such curses had an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
effect on them and became |
the |
cause of their ruination |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:23 |
’Abd al-Aziz ruled |
the |
land of the Armenians and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:23 |
Aziz ruled the land of |
the |
Armenians and pacified it by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:23 |
pacified it by stopping all |
the |
unjust attacks upon it, severely |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:23 |
it, severely rebuking and subduing |
the |
boastful callousness of the sons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:23 |
subduing the boastful callousness of |
the |
sons of Ishmael |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
He rebuilt |
the |
city of Dwin mightier and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
filled with water to protect |
the |
fortress. “For,” ’Abd al-Aziz |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
said about himself, “I was |
the |
one who destroyed Dwin before |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
When |
the |
Tachik troops were battling with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
Tachik troops were battling with |
the |
city, I crawled through a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
and emerged on top of |
the |
wall. In my own language |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
our troops, which resulted in |
the |
weakening and flight of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
the weakening and flight of |
the |
guards who were protecting the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
the guards who were protecting |
the |
wall and the triumph of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
were protecting the wall and |
the |
triumph of the Ishmaelites. And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
wall and the triumph of |
the |
Ishmaelites. And we destroyed this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
During this period, once again |
the |
heart of general Muhammad (ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
became inflamed, this time against |
the |
land of the Chinese (Chenk’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
time against the land of |
the |
Chinese (Chenk’). He requested many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
He requested many troops from |
the |
prince of the Ishmaelites and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
troops from the prince of |
the |
Ishmaelites and promised that he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
promised that he would bring |
the |
king of the Chinese into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
would bring the king of |
the |
Chinese into submission and service |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
submission and service to him. |
The |
caliph mustered many troops, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:1 |
multitude of troops, Muhammad left |
the |
area of Damascus and headed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:1 |
of Damascus and headed to |
the |
East, crossing Asorestan, the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:1 |
to the East, crossing Asorestan, |
the |
land of the Persians, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:1 |
crossing Asorestan, the land of |
the |
Persians, and Khurasan, until he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:1 |
he reached a part of |
the |
land of the Chinese. There |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:1 |
part of the land of |
the |
Chinese. There he encamped by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:1 |
Chinese. There he encamped by |
the |
banks of a mighty river |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
He wrote an edict to |
the |
king of the Chinese, with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
edict to the king of |
the |
Chinese, with this import: “Why |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
to our caliph, while all |
the |
other nations tremble with fear |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
you do not enter under |
the |
yoke of service to us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4 |
As soon as |
the |
king of the Chinese, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4 |
soon as the king of |
the |
Chinese, who was called Chenbakur |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
are mightier than any of |
the |
kings who have ruled over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
kings who have ruled over |
the |
world, from the beginning of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
ruled over the world, from |
the |
beginning of time until now |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
now? How is it that |
the |
king of Babylon, who ruled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
king of Babylon, who ruled |
the |
whole world, and the kings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
ruled the whole world, and |
the |
kings of the Macedonians and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
world, and the kings of |
the |
Macedonians and the Persians were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
kings of the Macedonians and |
the |
Persians were unable to rule |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
and are tangled up in |
the |
leash of lust. Because of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
to risk your life and |
the |
lives of those soldiers who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
anyone, nor will I be |
the |
one to effect this. However |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
a gift from me, after |
the |
manner of kings, I will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
against you in battle.” So |
the |
king of the Chinese agreed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
battle.” So the king of |
the |
Chinese agreed to this and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:9 |
choice cavalry, in place of |
the |
requested girls. In this way |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
Coming to |
the |
banks of the river, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
Coming to the banks of |
the |
river, they encamped opposite them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
opposite them. Seated (hidden) in |
the |
carts were more than [40,000] cavalrymen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
General Muhammad: “Come and take |
the [30,000] |
girls which you requested from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
Now take from |
the |
notables of your army a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
army a number corresponding to |
the |
number of my girls, cross |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
over to this side of |
the |
river, and I will give |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
Chenbakur had boats sent across |
the |
river to fetch them. Now |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
river to fetch them. Now |
the |
Arabs foolishly selected [30,000] renowned men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
troops and sent them across |
the |
river. As soon as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
the river. As soon as |
the |
crossing was finished, the emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
as the crossing was finished, |
the |
emperor of the Chinese gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
was finished, the emperor of |
the |
Chinese gave an order to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
gave an order to attack |
the |
Ishmaelite soldiers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
Once |
the |
two sides had clashed in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
soldiers who were hidden by |
the |
curtains, emerged. The Chinese trapped |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
hidden by the curtains, emerged. |
The |
Chinese trapped the Arabs in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
curtains, emerged. The Chinese trapped |
the |
Arabs in their midst and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
They also severed |
the |
ropes securing the ships so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
also severed the ropes securing |
the |
ships so that no one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
onto horses and jumped into |
the |
river, trusting in the bravery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
into the river, trusting in |
the |
bravery of their horses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
shame did they return from |
the |
emperor of the Chinese to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
return from the emperor of |
the |
Chinese to the country of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
emperor of the Chinese to |
the |
country of their habitation. Nor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
did they ever go to |
the |
country of the Chinese to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
go to the country of |
the |
Chinese to wage war. Caliph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
In |
the |
second year of his reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
Mslim), and sent him to |
the |
Caspian Gates. They arrived and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
They arrived and fought against |
the |
Huns (Khazars) who were in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
Huns (Khazars) who were in |
the |
city of Darband (Derbend), striking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
Derbend), striking and afflicting them. |
The |
Arabs demolished the walls of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
afflicting them. The Arabs demolished |
the |
walls of the fortress |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1 |
Arabs demolished the walls of |
the |
fortress |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
While pulling down |
the |
fortress walls, they uncovered a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
uncovered a large stone in |
the |
foundation which bore this inscription |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
foundation which bore this inscription:
“ |
The |
autocrat emperor Marcian (Markianos) [450-457] built |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
his treasury. In later times |
the |
sons of Ishmael will demolish |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
As soon as |
the |
Arabs discovered this inscribed rock |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
rock, they ceased pulling down |
the |
wall. Then, after designating overseers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
overseers, they started to rebuild |
the |
demolished wall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
of troops and crossed through |
the |
Chora (Darband) Gates, raiding the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
the Chora (Darband) Gates, raiding |
the |
land of the Huns. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
Gates, raiding the land of |
the |
Huns. He went and pitched |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
to T’argu, a city of |
the |
Huns. Now as soon as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
Huns. Now as soon as |
the |
inhabitants of the land spotted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
soon as the inhabitants of |
the |
land spotted the Arab bandits |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
inhabitants of the land spotted |
the |
Arab bandits who had arisen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
against them, they forthwith notified |
the |
king of the Khazars, whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
forthwith notified the king of |
the |
Khazars, whom they styled Qaqan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:5 |
|
The |
latter gathered up a host |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:5 |
came and encamped close to |
the |
Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
fighting brigade against brigade. Rather, |
the |
combat was wrestling. The Khaqan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
Rather, the combat was wrestling. |
The |
Khaqan was delaying entering the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
The Khaqan was delaying entering |
the |
fray until the arrival of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
delaying entering the fray until |
the |
arrival of Alp T’arxan, whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:7 |
When Maslama observed |
the |
countless multitude of troops facing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
kindle an enormous fire in |
the |
camp. Then, leaving behind his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
and serving women and all |
the |
rest of the camp rabble |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
and all the rest of |
the |
camp rabble, Maslama cut a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
Maslama cut a path through |
the |
Caucasus Mountains, destroying forests as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
he able to take to |
the |
road and escape from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
the road and escape from |
the |
clutches of the enemy by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8 |
escape from the clutches of |
the |
enemy by a hairsbreadth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:9 |
thus did he return from |
the |
land of the Huns, with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:9 |
return from the land of |
the |
Huns, with his head bowed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
was more noble than all |
the |
men of his clan. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
of his clan. He effected |
the |
release from captivity of those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
Muhammad had led off from |
the |
land of the Armenians, after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
off from the land of |
the |
Armenians, after he had immolated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
Armenians, after he had immolated |
the |
lords of our land. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:2 |
was established, he released all |
the |
captives to return to their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:2 |
places and brought peace to |
the |
lands under his dominion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
’Umar wrote a letter to |
the |
Byzantine emperor Leo [III], the Isaurian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
to the Byzantine emperor Leo [III], |
the |
Isaurian, [717-740] regarding the power of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
emperor Leo [III], the Isaurian, [717-740] regarding |
the |
power of our faith, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
faith, which was composed in |
the |
form of various questions. Below |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:4 |
Umar, in |
the |
name of Allah, Caliph of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:4 |
name of Allah, Caliph of |
the |
Muslims, to Leo Emperor of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5 |
me a desire to know |
the |
teachings of your so imaginative |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
into this world, and returned |
the |
same? Why is it that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
preferred to make researches into |
the |
books of the Prophets and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
researches into the books of |
the |
Prophets and the Psalms, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
books of the Prophets and |
the |
Psalms, in order to find |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
find there testimonies to prove |
the |
incarnation of Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
doubts, and regarded as insufficient |
the |
testimony that Jesus bears to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
give credence only to what |
the |
Prophets have said, whereas in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
in truth, Jesus Himself is |
the |
more worthy of credence, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
You declare that |
the |
Code was more than once |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
more than once written by |
the |
Children of Israel who read |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
error, and perhaps acting under |
the |
inspiration of Satan, and those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
Why is it, that in |
the |
Mosaic Code one finds no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
heaven or hell, or of |
the |
resurrection or judgment? It is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
resurrection or judgment? It is |
the |
evangelists Matthew, Mark, Luke and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
true that Jesus, speaking in |
the |
Gospel about the coming Paraclete |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
speaking in the Gospel about |
the |
coming Paraclete, pointed to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
the coming Paraclete, pointed to |
the |
mission of our Muhammad? Why |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
of our Muhammad? Why have |
the |
Christian peoples, since the death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
have the Christian peoples, since |
the |
death of the disciples of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
peoples, since the death of |
the |
disciples of Jesus, split up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
Why have they made Jesus |
the |
associate and the equal of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
made Jesus the associate and |
the |
equal of the unique and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
associate and the equal of |
the |
unique and all-powerful God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
gods, and arbitrarily change all |
the |
laws, such as that of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
baptism, that of sacrifice into |
the |
eucharist, that of Saturday into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
flesh and blood, and in |
the |
unclean entrails of a woman |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
woman? Why do you adore |
the |
bones of Apostles and Prophets |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
Prophets, and also pictures and |
the |
cross, which anciently served, according |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
which anciently served, according to |
the |
law, as an instrument of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
|
The |
Prophet Isaiah gives testimony to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
to our lawgiver, as being |
the |
equal and the like of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
as being the equal and |
the |
like of Jesus, when he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
vision, of two riders, mounted, |
the |
one on an ass and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
one on an ass and |
the |
other on a camel, so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:15 |
Such were |
the |
questions, says Ghevond, which, with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:15 |
others besides, ’Umar, sovereign of |
the |
Arabs, addressed to the Emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:15 |
of the Arabs, addressed to |
the |
Emperor Leo, who, in his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:0 |
Emperor FLAVIAN LEO, servant of |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ, our true |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:0 |
him, to ’UMAR, Chief of |
the |
Saracens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
can I make (to all |
the |
arguments) you advance against us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
imperial laws impose on us |
the |
duty of smiting with hard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
manifest a desire to learn |
the |
marvelous mystery of the truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
learn the marvelous mystery of |
the |
truth. But as your letter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
opening did not reveal even |
the |
least appearance of truthfulness, it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
with you more than once |
the |
divine mysteries of our Christian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
all before those to whom |
the |
predictions of the Prophets and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
to whom the predictions of |
the |
Prophets and the testimony of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
predictions of the Prophets and |
the |
testimony of the Apostles are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
Prophets and the testimony of |
the |
Apostles are something strange. This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
are something strange. This is |
the |
rule we observe towards others |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
We are, moreover, instructed by |
the |
divine command to reply to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
are not learning now for |
the |
first time about the substance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
for the first time about |
the |
substance of your beliefs, for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
prelates who were living during |
the |
same epoch as your legislator |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
us to involve you (in |
the |
subject of your religion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
as Isaiah says, eat of |
the |
good produce of the earth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
of the good produce of |
the |
earth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
tell you, to refute even |
the |
most plain lie, when the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
the most plain lie, when |
the |
adversary thinks only of obstinately |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
element really is fire, but |
the |
other, driven by a spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
a spring of water; then |
the |
bad faith of the latter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
then the bad faith of |
the |
latter is evident |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
our Lord has said in |
the |
Gospel that “naked you came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
we do not find in |
the |
gospels any such statement coming |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
to meditate upon death. On |
the |
contrary it was the just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
On the contrary it was |
the |
just Job who said, after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
and naked shall I return; |
the |
Lord gave, and the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
return; the Lord gave, and |
the |
Lord has taken away; blessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
has taken away; blessed be |
the |
name of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
blessed be the name of |
the |
Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
used to elude and mutilate |
the |
evidence of Holy Scriptures which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
You are but merchants of |
the |
things of God and faith |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
hold of some word in |
the |
Scriptures which appears favorable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
that we have found in |
the |
Psalms of David and in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
Psalms of David and in |
the |
books of the Prophets testimonies |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
and in the books of |
the |
Prophets testimonies regarding our Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
Lord, but today is not |
the |
first time we have searched |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
and found such words of |
the |
Holy Spirit, who spoke through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
Holy Spirit, who spoke through |
the |
mouths of the Prophets. Furthermore |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
spoke through the mouths of |
the |
Prophets. Furthermore, it is by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
Prophets. Furthermore, it is by |
the |
grace and the will of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
is by the grace and |
the |
will of God that Christianity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
it will still prosper by |
the |
power of God the Creator |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
by the power of God |
the |
Creator |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
to have had faith in |
the |
infallible and positive statements of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
infallible and positive statements of |
the |
Gospel, rather than in any |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
rather than in any other. |
The |
truth is that there exists |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
there exists no contradiction between |
the |
Old and the New Testaments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
contradiction between the Old and |
the |
New Testaments, seeing that God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
New Testaments, seeing that God, |
the |
unique source of mercy, cannot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
source of mercy, cannot at |
the |
same time produce both good |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
Yet, to make |
the |
acceptance of the Incarnate Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
to make the acceptance of |
the |
Incarnate Word easier to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
the Incarnate Word easier to |
the |
lawless Jewish people, God placed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
parables and clear predictions in |
the |
mouths of the Prophets, so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
predictions in the mouths of |
the |
Prophets, so that His people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15 |
In |
the |
same way, the Lord, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15 |
In the same way, |
the |
Lord, in the Gospels, has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15 |
same way, the Lord, in |
the |
Gospels, has borne testimony to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15 |
having become incarnate, cited in |
the |
most express fashion all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15 |
the most express fashion all |
the |
testimonies which the Prophets had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15 |
fashion all the testimonies which |
the |
Prophets had given of Him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:16 |
show you all this by |
the |
grace of God, point by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:16 |
in my present letter, attributing |
the |
most glorious of these predictions |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:16 |
His super-human nature, and |
the |
more humble ones to His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
I reply that |
the |
truth cannot deny what is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
deny what is and, at |
the |
same time, affirm that which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
that which is not, whereas |
the |
lie is capable of anything |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
only things visible, but even |
the |
Creator Himself by professing that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
it is not surprising that |
the |
lie can deny the existence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
that the lie can deny |
the |
existence of the Holy Scriptures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
can deny the existence of |
the |
Holy Scriptures and accuse them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
mere man and deprived of |
the |
Word of God, but as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
His commands, set forth by |
the |
Prophets, merit our entire confidence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
men, but because it was |
the |
Word of God which spoke |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
to them before His incarnation. |
The |
fact that the Word itself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
His incarnation. The fact that |
the |
Word itself inspired both the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
the Word itself inspired both |
the |
Old and the New Testaments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
inspired both the Old and |
the |
New Testaments is in fact |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
New Testaments is in fact |
the |
reason that no contradiction is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
to what you affirm about |
the |
falsification of these writings, if |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
these writings, if it is |
the |
head of your religion who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
other, he has only lied |
the |
worse. Listen then, and think |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:22 |
|
The |
head of your religion admits |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:22 |
witnesses, and he adds that |
the |
Mosaic code held the same |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:22 |
that the Mosaic code held |
the |
same, saying that “every word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:22 |
word may be confirmed by |
the |
evidence of two or three |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
was Abraham who earlier received |
the |
promise of the mission of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
earlier received the promise of |
the |
mission of Christ, and it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
By your descendants shall all |
the |
nations of the earth bless |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
shall all the nations of |
the |
earth bless themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24 |
Isaac, nourished by |
the |
same hope, blessed Jacob, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24 |
Jacob, and then he, with |
the |
same purpose, blessed Judah, his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24 |
blessed Judah, his son, saying: “ |
The |
scepter shall not depart from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24 |
not depart from Judah, nor |
the |
ruler’s staff from between his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24 |
and to him shall be |
the |
obedience of the peoples |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24 |
shall be the obedience of |
the |
peoples |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:25 |
know too, that Moses, to |
the |
same end, ordained and designated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:25 |
and designated Joshua, David, Solomon, |
the |
twelve prophets, Samuel, Elijah, Elisha |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:25 |
Isaiah, Jeremiah, Daniel, Ezekiel, Job |
the |
just, John the Baptist son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:25 |
Ezekiel, Job the just, John |
the |
Baptist son of Zecheriah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
Add to these |
the |
twelve and the seventy disciples |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
to these the twelve and |
the |
seventy disciples of our Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
eleven persons in all in |
the |
Old and New Testaments. You |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
by God, who have predicted |
the |
coming of Christ, people to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
to whom Muhammad himself bore |
the |
testimony that they were the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
the testimony that they were |
the |
holy servants of God. You |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
spoken through them all, and |
the |
Word of God manifest in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
Word of God manifest in |
the |
flesh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
brief, tell me please: Is |
the |
testimony borne by one hundred |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
of God, speaking unanimously of |
the |
same Savior, more worthy of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
lies, thinks he is telling |
the |
truth? This is how one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
This is how one tells |
the |
truth by lies. Muhammad, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
lies. Muhammad, in speaking of |
the |
abovementioned holy men, represents them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
holy men, represents them as |
the |
favored servants of God, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
How can you depend on |
the |
book of the Jews and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
depend on the book of |
the |
Jews and follow certain passages |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
believe that this book of |
the |
Law captured several times and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
several times and lost to |
the |
sons of Israel who read |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
when nothing was left from |
the |
Books, some individuals undertook to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
some individuals undertook to recompose |
the |
Laws after their own ideas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
sorts of error and to |
the |
seductions of Satan, and those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
and training, but also at |
the |
manner in which, unashamedly, you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
of a testimony and reject |
the |
other half. However, as you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
we say that it was |
the |
Hebrews who composed the Scripts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
was the Hebrews who composed |
the |
Scripts in the sanctuary, we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
who composed the Scripts in |
the |
sanctuary, we do not mean |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
they wrote it based on |
the |
faith of authentic documents from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
holy and pious men of |
the |
Hebrew people, drawing them from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
Hebrew people, drawing them from |
the |
works of the Prophets themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
them from the works of |
the |
Prophets themselves. The number of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
works of the Prophets themselves. |
The |
number of beings created by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
beings created by God during |
the |
first six days amount to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
to twenty-two, and so |
the |
Old Testament contains twenty-two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
twenty-two books received by |
the |
Hebrews as well as by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:32 |
letters, of which five sound |
the |
same, and that is not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
It is by |
the |
inspiration of God through His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
through His Prophets that all |
the |
truths might be attested to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
truths might be attested to, |
the |
ones by the others |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
attested to, the ones by |
the |
others |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
books, five are known under |
the |
name of the Law, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
known under the name of |
the |
Law, and called by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
the Law, and called by |
the |
Hebrews Torah, by the Syrians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
by the Hebrews Torah, by |
the |
Syrians Oratha, and by us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
Nomos. They contain teachings about |
the |
knowledge of God, an account |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
of God, an account of |
the |
creation of the world by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
account of the creation of |
the |
world by God, the prohibition |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
of the world by God, |
the |
prohibition of the worship of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
by God, the prohibition of |
the |
worship of pagan divinities, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
the worship of pagan divinities, |
the |
covenant accorded to Abraham and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
descendant who is Christ, and |
the |
laws concerning civil procedure and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
which far removed them from |
the |
custom of that paganism for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth, |
the |
four Kings, the Chronicles, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
Judges, Ruth, the four Kings, |
the |
Chronicles, which contain the marvellous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
Kings, the Chronicles, which contain |
the |
marvellous works of God with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
marvellous works of God with |
the |
record, from time to time |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
from time to time, of |
the |
exact genealogy of the just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
of the exact genealogy of |
the |
just nation, descending regularly down |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
to Christ. They recount also |
the |
history of Israel, indicating what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
who were not; of how |
the |
Jewish people, because of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
Then |
the |
Psalms of David; the books |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
Then the Psalms of David; |
the |
books of Solomon, called by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
books of Solomon, called by |
the |
Hebrews Koheleth and Shirat’shirim, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
by us Parimon and Samatan. |
The |
books of the twelve Prophets |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
and Samatan. The books of |
the |
twelve Prophets, of Isaiah and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
Daniel and Ezekiel all contain |
the |
prophecies of the coming of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:36 |
all contain the prophecies of |
the |
coming of Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
So if someone among |
the |
Jews had wished to falsify |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
Jews had wished to falsify |
the |
writings, the completeness of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
wished to falsify the writings, |
the |
completeness of the books would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
the writings, the completeness of |
the |
books would have had to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
to suffer certain changes, for |
the |
sacrilegious men would have had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
books at most and eliminate |
the |
rest, because thus it would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
you are not ignorant of |
the |
enmity which exists between us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
exists between us Christians and |
the |
Jews, the sole cause of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
us Christians and the Jews, |
the |
sole cause of which being |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
our belief in Jesus as |
the |
Christ, the Son of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
in Jesus as the Christ, |
the |
Son of God as preached |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
of God as preached by |
the |
Prophets. The Jews, on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
as preached by the Prophets. |
The |
Jews, on the other hand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
the Prophets. The Jews, on |
the |
other hand, while admitting the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
the other hand, while admitting |
the |
future coming of the Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
admitting the future coming of |
the |
Christ, have rejected Jesus being |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
Christ, have rejected Jesus being |
the |
Christ, have set themselves against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
Christ, have set themselves against |
the |
testimonies of the Prophets, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
themselves against the testimonies of |
the |
Prophets, and have been unwilling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
have been unwilling to recognize |
the |
Son of God in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
the Son of God in |
the |
person of Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
those who might have falsified |
the |
books would have left, or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
applied to any other than |
the |
incarnate Son of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
Hear my third response. |
The |
captivity of the Jews took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
third response. The captivity of |
the |
Jews took place long before |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
Jews took place long before |
the |
coming of Christ in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
the coming of Christ in |
the |
flesh, so how could it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
how could it be that, |
the |
temple, the testaments, and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
it be that, the temple, |
the |
testaments, and the priesthood continued |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
the temple, the testaments, and |
the |
priesthood continued to exist during |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
exist during Christ’s period, as |
the |
Gospels affirm. You yourself confirm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
affirm. You yourself confirm that |
the |
Lord Himself submitted to circumcision |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
Himself submitted to circumcision and |
the |
other ceremonies, one after the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
the other ceremonies, one after |
the |
other, in accordance with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
the other, in accordance with |
the |
Gospels |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
He underwent all that with |
the |
object of proving that it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
He Himself who had, through |
the |
words of the Prophets, ordained |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
had, through the words of |
the |
Prophets, ordained these ceremonies, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
All |
the |
Jews possessed were the books |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
All the Jews possessed were |
the |
books of the Prophets, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
possessed were the books of |
the |
Prophets, which, having traversed the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
the Prophets, which, having traversed |
the |
two captivities of Israel and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
continued to exist up to |
the |
time of our Savior, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
our Savior, and from which, |
the |
Lord drew the major part |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
from which, the Lord drew |
the |
major part of His testimonies |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
His testimonies in preaching to |
the |
hardened Jews. The Jewish people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
preaching to the hardened Jews. |
The |
Jewish people were carried into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
into captivity by Nebuchadnezzar, yet |
the |
divine protection did not permit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
our own days; God established |
the |
entire nation in the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
established the entire nation in |
the |
land which He had decreed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
this people carry with them |
the |
Testament, but also some of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
Testament, but also some of |
the |
Prophets, as Ezekiel says of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
himself that “I was among |
the |
exiles by the river Chebar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
was among the exiles by |
the |
river Chebar” [Ezek. 1:1]. Also the blessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
by the river Chebar” [Ezek. 1:1]. Also |
the |
blessed Ananians were cast into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
blessed Ananians were cast into |
the |
fiery furnace in Babylon. Moreover |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
fiery furnace in Babylon. Moreover, |
the |
eminent Daniel prophesied in Babylon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
that he was cast into |
the |
lions’ den |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
There it was also that |
the |
events of the history of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
also that the events of |
the |
history of Esther took place |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
took place. As far as |
the |
captives taking the Testament with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
far as the captives taking |
the |
Testament with them, you should |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
them, you should hear what |
the |
Holy Spirit says through the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
the Holy Spirit says through |
the |
Prophet in the Psalms relative |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
says through the Prophet in |
the |
Psalms relative to this captivity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
relative to this captivity of |
the |
Jews. This captivity had not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
unmistakable manner in [Psalm 136], saying: “By |
the |
waters of Babylon, there we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
when we remembered Zion. On |
the |
willows there we hung up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
You have stated that “ |
the |
Testament was composed by human |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
I know that you attack |
the |
second edition that Esdras composed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
composed. Yet this man possessed |
the |
grace of the Holy Spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
man possessed the grace of |
the |
Holy Spirit, and he composed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
infallibly, as is proved by |
the |
fact that when all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
the fact that when all |
the |
people returned from captivity and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
to Jerusalem, bringing with them |
the |
Testament, there was seen the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
the Testament, there was seen |
the |
marvellous work of God, for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
when it was compared with |
the |
edition of Esdras, the latter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
with the edition of Esdras, |
the |
latter was found completely in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
found completely in conformity with |
the |
former |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
in their quality as men, |
the |
writers of the Testament were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
as men, the writers of |
the |
Testament were exposed to faults |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
is He who speaks through |
the |
Prophets, without having need of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:47 |
a man? Yet, relying on |
the |
simple word of Muhammad you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:47 |
word of Muhammad you disdain |
the |
testimonies of so many saints |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:47 |
say: “Satan finds himself near |
the |
servants of God.” As for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
who is deprived completely of |
the |
testimony of the Scriptures, than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
completely of the testimony of |
the |
Scriptures, than such holy and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
This will sufficed as concerns |
the |
Scriptures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49 |
to judgment and resurrection in |
the |
Law of Moses”, you show |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49 |
show your unwillingness to comprehend |
the |
fact that men could only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49 |
that men could only understand |
the |
knowledge of God in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49 |
the knowledge of God in |
the |
measure whereby God would instruct |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
all that was necessary through |
the |
ministry of Moses. That is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
Samuel and David and all |
the |
other Prophets, in each epoch |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:52 |
pretend, why then speak through |
the |
Prophets at all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:53 |
Although |
the |
revelation made by God to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:53 |
was only a preparation for |
the |
instruction of men, not a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:53 |
nevertheless, God does mention in |
the |
Law the resurrection, judgment, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:53 |
does mention in the Law |
the |
resurrection, judgment, and hell |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
As regards to |
the |
resurrection, God says: “See now |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
kindled which shall burn unto |
the |
lowest hells.” [Jeremiah 17:4]. God brought these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
Luke, and John have written |
the |
Gospel”, I know that this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
God and brought down from |
the |
heavens, as you do for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
’Umar, Abu Turab, and Salman |
the |
Persian, who composed that, even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
God sent it down from |
the |
heavens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
Recognize then |
the |
truth that abides with us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
falsifications have been introduced into |
the |
Gospel, whether by us or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
us from removing from it |
the |
names of the evangelists, or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
from it the names of |
the |
evangelists, or from adding that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
who sent it down from |
the |
heavens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
has not willed to instruct |
the |
human race either by His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
meet people. He has chosen |
the |
way of sending them Prophets |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
is for this reason that |
the |
Lord, having finished all those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
and having announced them before |
the |
incarnation through the Prophets, knew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
them before the incarnation through |
the |
Prophets, knew that men still |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
God and promised to send |
the |
Holy Spirit, under the name |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
send the Holy Spirit, under |
the |
name of Paraclete, that is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
name of Paraclete, that is |
the |
Comforter, to comfort them in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
Comforter, to comfort them in |
the |
distress and sorrow they felt |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
and sorrow they felt at |
the |
departure of their Lord and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
this reason that Jesus called |
the |
Holy Spirit the Paraclete, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
Jesus called the Holy Spirit |
the |
Paraclete, since He meant to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
were called to propagate throughout |
the |
world by their writings. Paraclete |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
which has no connection with |
the |
word Paraclete |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
in fact, is unpardonable, as |
the |
Lord says in the Gospels |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
as the Lord says in |
the |
Gospels: “Blasphemy against the Holy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
in the Gospels: “Blasphemy against |
the |
Holy Spirit will not be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
blasphemy more terrible than considering |
the |
Holy Spirit a person completely |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
a person completely ignorant of |
the |
Scriptures of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
As to what |
the |
Lord has said concerning the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
the Lord has said concerning |
the |
Holy Spirit, give heed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
to what He says: “But |
the |
counsellor, the Holy Spirit, whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
He says: “But the counsellor, |
the |
Holy Spirit, whom the Father |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
counsellor, the Holy Spirit, whom |
the |
Father will send in my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
you.” [John 14:26]. He also adds: “Whom |
the |
Father will send in my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
Muhammad did not come in |
the |
name of our Lord, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
his own name. Jesus promised |
the |
Holy Spirit to the saints |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
promised the Holy Spirit to |
the |
saints, that is, to His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:62 |
said earlier, our Creator spread |
the |
teaching of His divine knowledge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
He did not achieve |
the |
eternal justice that was to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
that was to come. By |
the |
ministry of the Prophet Daniel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
come. By the ministry of |
the |
Prophet Daniel, God has revealed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
God has revealed to us |
the |
three periods through which the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
the three periods through which |
the |
world shall arrive at a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
mankind shall come out of |
the |
shadows of idolatry, and shall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
certain degree of knowledge under |
the |
light of the Law. From |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
knowledge under the light of |
the |
Law. From there on men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
on men shall pass to |
the |
clearer light of the Gospel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
to the clearer light of |
the |
Gospel of Christ, and finally |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
of Christ, and finally, from |
the |
Gospel to the perpetual light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
finally, from the Gospel to |
the |
perpetual light of the world |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
to the perpetual light of |
the |
world to come |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
None of |
the |
Prophets has announced to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
the Prophets has announced to |
the |
world a fourth period, whether |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
whether for doctrine or for |
the |
promises. On the contrary, we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
or for the promises. On |
the |
contrary, we are warned constantly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
we are warned constantly by |
the |
Savior Himself not to admit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
Prophet nor any Apostle after |
the |
death of His disciples |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
have further stated that, after |
the |
death of the disciples of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
that, after the death of |
the |
disciples of the Lord, we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
death of the disciples of |
the |
Lord, we became divided into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
on our error. In fact, |
the |
blame is applicable in your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66 |
since your religion appeared in |
the |
midst of a single nation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
to our attention as follows: |
The |
Kouzi, the Sabari, the Tourapi |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
attention as follows: The Kouzi, |
the |
Sabari, the Tourapi, the Kentri |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
follows: The Kouzi, the Sabari, |
the |
Tourapi, the Kentri, the Mourji |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
Kouzi, the Sabari, the Tourapi, |
the |
Kentri, the Mourji, the Basli |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
Sabari, the Tourapi, the Kentri, |
the |
Mourji, the Basli, further the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
Tourapi, the Kentri, the Mourji, |
the |
Basli, further the Jahdi, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
the Mourji, the Basli, further |
the |
Jahdi, who deny both the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
the Jahdi, who deny both |
the |
existence of God, and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
the existence of God, and |
the |
resurrection, along with your pretended |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
with your pretended Prophet, and |
the |
Hariuri |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
|
The |
last mentioned, the Hariuri, is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
The last mentioned, |
the |
Hariuri, is again divided into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
which is rather peaceable, but |
the |
other (is so much full |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
both infidels and enemies, considering |
the |
assassination of persons preferable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
death at your hands as |
the |
foremost of meritorious works. Such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
single person, who is at |
the |
same time chief, sovereign, pontiff |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
would it be astonishing that |
the |
Christian faith, were it the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
the Christian faith, were it |
the |
invention of some human wisdom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
spread from one end of |
the |
earth to the other, among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
end of the earth to |
the |
other, among all peoples and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
peoples and all languages, from |
the |
civilized countries of Greece and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
of Greece and Rome to |
the |
most remote countries of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
the most remote countries of |
the |
barbarians; and if there some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
found, it is because of |
the |
differences of language |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
It would appear that, among |
the |
seventy-two, you have included |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
two, you have included all |
the |
voluptuous, impure, unclean, and impious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
disguise their own admonitions under |
the |
holiest name of Christ, professing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
of abandoning their detestable life, |
the |
Holy Church receives them into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
we are accustomed to designate |
the |
Christians as seventy races, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
have all received holy baptism, |
the |
assurance of eternal life. If |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
tyranny, yet they are none |
the |
less Christians, these have no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
acquire a closer acquaintance with |
the |
traditions of the truth, such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
acquaintance with the traditions of |
the |
truth, such as they ought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
they ought to have. Yet |
the |
Scripture are the same, conserved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
have. Yet the Scripture are |
the |
same, conserved intact in each |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
conserved intact in each language. |
The |
Gospel is the same, without |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
each language. The Gospel is |
the |
same, without any variation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
Without mentioning |
the |
various languages in which the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
the various languages in which |
the |
wonderous and salvific knowledge of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
First our Greek language, second |
the |
Latin, third the Hebrew, fourth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
language, second the Latin, third |
the |
Hebrew, fourth the Chaldaean, fifth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
Latin, third the Hebrew, fourth |
the |
Chaldaean, fifth the Syriac, sixth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
Hebrew, fourth the Chaldaean, fifth |
the |
Syriac, sixth that of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
the Syriac, sixth that of |
the |
Ethiopians, seventh that of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
the Ethiopians, seventh that of |
the |
Indians, eight the language of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
that of the Indians, eight |
the |
language of the Saracens, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
Indians, eight the language of |
the |
Saracens, which is yours, ninth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
is yours, ninth that of |
the |
Persians, tenth the Armenian, eleventh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
that of the Persians, tenth |
the |
Armenian, eleventh the Georgian, twelfth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
Persians, tenth the Armenian, eleventh |
the |
Georgian, twelfth the Albanian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
Armenian, eleventh the Georgian, twelfth |
the |
Albanian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
people have introduced changes in |
the |
books in their respective languages |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
to be found also in |
the |
books of other people, dwelling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
their habits. You yourself, on |
the |
contrary, have already shown the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
the contrary, have already shown |
the |
habit of committing such falsifications |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
committing such falsifications, especially in |
the |
case of a certain Hajjaj |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
Nevertheless, a few of |
the |
works of Abu Turab escaped |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
because God has given us |
the |
strictest order not to even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
for him to gather all |
the |
books spread out in so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
interpreters, and have them examine |
the |
books and make any addition |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
well aware, since you mention |
the |
fact that there exists enmity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
that there exists enmity among |
the |
Christians, regarding questions of little |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
nations should introduce changes in |
the |
Book according to their opinions |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
things up, lest you nullify |
the |
little truth there is in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
such disdain with regard to |
the |
Gospels of our Lord and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
Gospels of our Lord and |
the |
books of the Prophets, regarding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
Lord and the books of |
the |
Prophets, regarding them as falsified |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
you make citations from them ( |
the |
Scriptures) which you twist and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
for example, you come across |
the |
word ’Father’, you replace it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
are carrying on research in |
the |
interests of truth, you ought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
truth, you ought to respect |
the |
Scriptures before citing them. Or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
as they are found in |
the |
books, without modifying them in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
books, without modifying them in |
the |
way you do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
is very difficult indeed for |
the |
servants of God who are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
you. When other pagans hear |
the |
names of the Prophets or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
pagans hear the names of |
the |
Prophets or the Apostles, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
names of the Prophets or |
the |
Apostles, they begin to laugh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
into ridicule, especially you ridicule |
the |
speaker himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
Moses was told: “I am |
the |
God of Abraham, the God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
am the God of Abraham, |
the |
God of Isaac, the God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
Abraham, the God of Isaac, |
the |
God of Jacob” [Exodus 3:15]; “Let us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
and there confuse their language [Genesis 11:7]; “ |
The |
Lord rained on Sodom and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
Gomorrah (brimstone and) fire from |
the |
Lord” [Genesis 19:24]. These I quote from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
Lord” [Genesis 19:24]. These I quote from |
the |
books of Moses which you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
that such passages coming from |
the |
Book of God, are empty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
to His Word, who is |
the |
image of His substance, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
the image of His substance, |
the |
ray of the light of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
His substance, the ray of |
the |
light of His glory, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
of His glory, and to |
the |
Holy Spirit, who sanctifies and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
then answer to it. Although |
the |
sun is one and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
the sun is one and |
the |
rays emanate from it, yet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
rays emanate from it, yet |
the |
sun is one thing and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
sun is one thing and |
the |
rays something different. Yet take |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
if any one says that |
the |
rays generate directly from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
the rays generate directly from |
the |
sun, without the concourse of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
directly from the sun, without |
the |
concourse of any other power |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
of any other power like |
the |
mixture of the sexes, such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
power like the mixture of |
the |
sexes, such a person would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
deceiving himself. In effect, though |
the |
sun is other than its |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
if this light, visible to |
the |
eye and created by God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
and created by God, which |
the |
night obscures and which the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
the night obscures and which |
the |
height of the buildings intercepts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
and which the height of |
the |
buildings intercepts, seems to us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
so pure, what will be ( |
the |
purity) of a divine birth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
what God orders us in |
the |
Holy Scriptures; as it is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:86 |
Cursed is |
the |
man who professes two or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:86 |
we know only one God, |
the |
Creator of heaven and earth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
is what we recognize as |
the |
Word of God, the ray |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
as the Word of God, |
the |
ray of light without quality |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
not originated like those of |
the |
sun, but is of a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
so eminent as to surpass |
the |
intelligence and all explanation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
this Word which Scriptures call |
the |
Son of God, engendered by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
engendered by Him not under |
the |
dominance of passion such as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
is of earth, but as |
the |
rays are born from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
the rays are born from |
the |
sun, as light originates from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
can say with regard to |
the |
Word of God, emanating from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
yourself confess (in mentioning) that |
the |
angels were commanded by God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
Adam, a fact unknown to |
the |
Holy Scriptures. Adam was a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
that Adam was created in |
the |
image of God, but do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
in His image? Never. On |
the |
contrary, it was his soul |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
word which God created in |
the |
image of His Spirit and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
and receiving free will, became |
the |
image of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
But later, deceived by |
the |
Tempter, he was robbed of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
Tempter, he was robbed of |
the |
honor which was vested in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
was vested in him by |
the |
Creator, and being now a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
up into idolatry, which is |
the |
first and the last of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
which is the first and |
the |
last of all iniquities, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:92 |
Thus did |
the |
Tempter succeed in turning humanity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:92 |
at seeing himself adored in |
the |
form of the idols of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:92 |
adored in the form of |
the |
idols of paganism in whose |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
by this adoration rendered unto |
the |
Tempter and by the subsequent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
unto the Tempter and by |
the |
subsequent misery into which man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
mankind, for He alone is |
the |
true compassionate benefactor of men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
his Creator and flee from |
the |
enemy, from time to time |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
He made Himself known through |
the |
Prophets, His ministers, like by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
a light which shines in |
the |
midst of the darkness of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
shines in the midst of |
the |
darkness of paganism |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
But because of |
the |
blindness of man’s spirit, man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
was unable to fully contemplate |
the |
whole of the knowledge of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
fully contemplate the whole of |
the |
knowledge of God and receive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
knowledge of God and receive |
the |
light, for which reason God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
I have noted above, until |
the |
right time arrived. This He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
promising them in advance, through |
the |
Prophets, the coming of His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
in advance, through the Prophets, |
the |
coming of His incarnate Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
And because |
the |
Word of God should assume |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
His lowering Himself; and, on |
the |
other hand, all that has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
what we mentioned above from |
the |
books of Moses, concerning the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
the books of Moses, concerning |
the |
equality of the Word with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
Moses, concerning the equality of |
the |
Word with God Himself? Listen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
Moses further says relative to |
the |
appearance of the Word in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
relative to the appearance of |
the |
Word in a human form |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
Word in a human form: “ |
The |
Lord your God will raise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
whoever shall not hearken to |
the |
words of that prophet shall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
It is true that since |
the |
death of Moses, instead of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
only, namely, he who is |
the |
most powerful of them, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
a series of passages from |
the |
Prophets, indicating the coming of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
passages from the Prophets, indicating |
the |
coming of Christ. But consider |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
by a stairway, even to |
the |
presence of God, David prophesied |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
by men, and despised by |
the |
people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
’He committed his cause to |
the |
Lord; let him deliver him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
accomplished by David, but by |
the |
person of the Lord, at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
but by the person of |
the |
Lord, at the time of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
person of the Lord, at |
the |
time of His crucifixion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
Listen to |
the |
same David who speaks of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
Him (Christ) in eminent terms: “ |
The |
Lord said to me, ’you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
have begotten you’.” [Psalm 2:7]. To indicate |
the |
complete conversion of all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
the complete conversion of all |
the |
pagan to the (Christian) faith |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
of all the pagan to |
the ( |
Christian) faith, the same (Prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
pagan to the (Christian) faith, |
the |
same (Prophet) adds: “Ask of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
me, and I will make |
the |
nations your heritage, and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
the nations your heritage, and |
the |
ends of the earth your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
heritage, and the ends of |
the |
earth your possession |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
Again “ |
The |
Lord says to my Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
your enemies your footstool. On |
the |
day of your power you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
endowed with princely gifts). For |
the |
beauty of your saints I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
I have begotten you from |
the |
womb before the morning star |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
you from the womb before |
the |
morning star,’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
|
The |
same (Prophet) David expresses himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
David expresses himself thus on |
the |
unity of the divine nature |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
thus on the unity of |
the |
divine nature in heaven: “The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
the divine nature in heaven: “ |
The |
earth is full of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
The earth is full of |
the |
steadfast love of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
of the steadfast love of |
the |
Lord. By the word of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
love of the Lord. By |
the |
word of the Lord the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
Lord. By the word of |
the |
Lord the heavens were made |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
the word of the Lord |
the |
heavens were made, and all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
and all their host by |
the |
breath of his mouth.” [Psalm 33:5-6]. Isaiah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
of his mouth.” [Psalm 33:5-6]. Isaiah (says): “ |
The |
Lord has sent me and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:103 |
Baruch) who also speaks concerning |
the |
incarnation of the Word: “This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:103 |
speaks concerning the incarnation of |
the |
Word: “This is our God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:103 |
compared to him. He found |
the |
whole way to knowledge, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:104 |
lived among men. She is |
the |
book of the commandments of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:104 |
She is the book of |
the |
commandments of God, and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:104 |
the commandments of God, and |
the |
law that endures forever.” [Baruch 3:35-4:1]. “Turn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:104 |
and take her; walk toward |
the |
shining of her light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
In this passage |
the |
Prophet indicates two emanations of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
two emanations of His light: |
the |
first is that of His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
ineffable humiliation, whereby He illuminated |
the |
entire universe, by propagating therein |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
entire universe, by propagating therein |
the |
rays of the knowledge of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
propagating therein the rays of |
the |
knowledge of God; and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
the knowledge of God; and |
the |
second is that of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
the second is that of |
the |
general resurrection that He announced |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
resurrection that He announced to |
the |
Hebrew people, exhorting them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
them to remain faithful to |
the |
first rising of that light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
and take her; walk toward |
the |
shining of her light. Do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106 |
what has been said. Here |
the |
Prophet announces not only the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106 |
the Prophet announces not only |
the |
future incarnation of the Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106 |
only the future incarnation of |
the |
Word of God, but also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106 |
God, but also predicts by |
the |
clearest manner the disobedient revolt |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106 |
predicts by the clearest manner |
the |
disobedient revolt of the carnal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106 |
manner the disobedient revolt of |
the |
carnal people of Israel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
of Israel; it shall crush |
the |
chief Moab, and break down |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
Moab, and break down all |
the |
sons of Seth.” [Numbers 24:17]. This prophecy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
in precise fashion, it indicates |
the |
future domination He will exercise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
domination He will exercise over |
the |
pagans |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
as you see for yourself. |
The |
chiefs of Moab stand for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
all his demons, who maintain |
the |
untruthful cult of idolatry among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
untruthful cult of idolatry among |
the |
nations; they were finally beaten |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
finally beaten by Christ, since |
the |
idolatry of the Moabites and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
Christ, since the idolatry of |
the |
Moabites and those peoples subject |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
detestable than that of all |
the |
other peoples, since they adored |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
they adored, among other things, |
the |
genitals of man and woman |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
man and woman, instruments of |
the |
most detestable voluptuousness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
elevated above that of Agag, |
the |
answer is that whatever Agag |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
celestial. You will see that |
the |
kingdom of Christ really is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
if you pay attention to |
the |
words of the Holy Spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
attention to the words of |
the |
Holy Spirit on this matter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
He says through David: “Give |
the |
king thy justice, O God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
thy justice, O God, and |
the |
righteousness to the royal son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
God, and the righteousness to |
the |
royal son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
His divinity, Son of God, |
the |
celestial King, and by His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
A little further on ( |
the |
Prophet) adds: “May he live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
adds: “May he live while |
the |
sun endures, and as long |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
endures, and as long as |
the |
moon, throughout all generations. May |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
sea to sea, and from |
the |
River to the ends of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
and from the River to |
the |
ends of the earth. May |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
River to the ends of |
the |
earth. May all kings fall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
blessings invoked for him all |
the |
day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
fame continue as long as |
the |
sun. May men bless themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
of God; and who in |
the |
end must reign, not by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:114 |
indicated still more clearly in |
the |
following Psalm: “In his days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:114 |
flourish, and peace abound, till |
the |
moon be no more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
God also announced ( |
the |
Messiah) through Micah, saying: “But |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
are little to be among |
the |
clans of Judah, from you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
of old, from ancient days.” [Micah 5:2]. |
The |
issue of a simple man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
Again, God predicted through |
the |
mouth of Jeremiah, saying: “The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
the mouth of Jeremiah, saying: “ |
The |
heart is deceitful above all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
can understand it? O Lord, |
the |
hope of Israel, all who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
thee shall be written in |
the |
earth, for they have forsaken |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
earth, for they have forsaken |
the |
Lord, the fountain of living |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
they have forsaken the Lord, |
the |
fountain of living water |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
Israel here means not |
the |
obstinate Jews, but those who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
but those who have seen |
the |
Word of God, and have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
God from God, because in |
the |
Hebrew language the word Israel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
because in the Hebrew language |
the |
word Israel is translated as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
That |
the |
will of God is that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
a child is born. . . and |
the |
government will be upon his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
his name will be called |
the |
Angel of the great mystery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
be called the Angel of |
the |
great mystery, Wonderful Counsellor, Mighty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119 |
Then |
the |
Prophet adds: “of the increase |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119 |
Then the Prophet adds: “of |
the |
increase of his government and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119 |
will be no end, upon |
the |
throne of David, and over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
that (Jesus) did not mount |
the |
throne of David, nor did |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
ever and his throne as |
the |
days of the heavens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
throne as the days of |
the |
heavens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
is it eternal and as |
the |
days of the heavens? It |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
and as the days of |
the |
heavens? It is the celestial |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
of the heavens? It is |
the |
celestial kingdom of Christ, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
whom it was announced: “(Of |
the |
increase of his government and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
will be no end), upon |
the |
throne of David, and over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
evident from this passage that |
the |
most powerful and most glorious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
most glorious kingdom of Christ, |
the |
son of David by His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
and inaccessible kingdom higher in |
the |
heavens. You must pay attention |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
preferred to limit them for |
the |
sake of avoiding weariness to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
sake of avoiding weariness to |
the |
hearers. Nevertheless, hearken, if you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
regarding His ineffable humiliation in |
the |
sufferings which He voluntarily went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
went through in accordance with |
the |
previous indication of the Prophets |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
with the previous indication of |
the |
Prophets |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
Through Isaiah |
the |
Holy Spirit spoke thus: “I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
I gave my back to |
the |
smiters, and my cheeks to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
to those who pulled out |
the |
beard; I hid not my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
This prediction, along with all |
the |
others, was fulfilled in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
the others, was fulfilled in |
the |
person of the Savior: He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
fulfilled in the person of |
the |
Savior: He was sold by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
handed over to death, as |
the |
holy Gospels have told us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
others David prophesied pertaining (to |
the |
sufferings): “He who ate my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
heel against me.” [Psalm 41:9]. Listen to |
the |
other testimony from Isaiah: “Behold |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
his form beyond that of |
the |
sons of men, so shall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
heard? And to whom has |
the |
arm of the Lord been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
whom has the arm of |
the |
Lord been revealed? (For he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
our iniquities; upon him was |
the |
chastisement that made us whole |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
to his own way; and |
the |
Lord has laid on him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
Lord has laid on him |
the |
iniquity of us all. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
lamb that is led to |
the |
slaughter, and like sheep that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
was cut off out of |
the |
land of the living, stricken |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
out of the land of |
the |
living, stricken for the transgression |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
of the living, stricken for |
the |
transgression of my people? (And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
they made his grave with |
the |
wicked and with a rich |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
Dare you then relying on |
the |
bare word of your Muhammad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
deny and turn into lie |
the |
so many testimonies of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
the so many testimonies of |
the |
Holy Spirit, set forth by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
Holy Spirit, set forth by |
the |
Prophets, His servants? You must |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
must at least conform to |
the |
order of your legislator, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
Indeed this is one of |
the |
more important regulations. How dare |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
a blasphemy, relying solely on |
the |
word of your prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
are hardly aware of it, |
the |
tremendous imposture credited by your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
prophet, according to whom Miriam, |
the |
daughter of Amram, and sister |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
and sister of Aaron, was |
the |
mother of our Lord, whereas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
of our Lord, whereas between |
the |
first Miriam and the mother |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
between the first Miriam and |
the |
mother of the Lord there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
Miriam and the mother of |
the |
Lord there elapsed thirty years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
Christ, according to |
the |
promise of God, ought to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
God, ought to come from |
the |
tribe of Judah, whereas Miriam |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
tribe of Judah, whereas Miriam, |
the |
daughter of Amram, belonged to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
of gross and inadmissible falsifications. |
The |
source of so many such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
with a little effort on |
the |
part of the truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
effort on the part of |
the |
truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
With regard to |
the |
Mosaic Code, the Psalms and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
regard to the Mosaic Code, |
the |
Psalms and the Gospels, you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
Mosaic Code, the Psalms and |
the |
Gospels, you pretend that the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
the Gospels, you pretend that |
the |
Hebrews and we have altered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
other books of Moses or |
the |
Prophets, Psalms of David, or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
Prophets, Psalms of David, or |
the |
Gospels, that we may see |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
At |
the |
very least, you will have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
takes pleasure in looking into |
the |
Gospel we possess, in an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
convinced that you are speaking |
the |
truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
turning, when we pray, to |
the |
region indicated by the Law |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
to the region indicated by |
the |
Law, and for not communicating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
and for not communicating as |
the |
legislation ordains. This objection is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
completely nonsense and false, because |
the |
region to which the Prophets |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
because the region to which |
the |
Prophets turned when they made |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
you who wants to venerate |
the |
pagan altar of sacrifice that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
of sacrifice that you call |
the |
House of Abraham. Holy Scriptures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
about Abraham having gone to |
the |
place which afterwards, according to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
place which afterwards, according to |
the |
order of Muhammad, became the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
the order of Muhammad, became |
the |
center of adoration of your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
of your nation. As to |
the |
sacrament of the Communion you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
As to the sacrament of |
the |
Communion you will have my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
Let us first examine |
the |
different passages of the Gospels |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
examine the different passages of |
the |
Gospels and see if you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
is necessary to believe that |
the |
Word of God was both |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
deprives Him of one or |
the |
other of these attributes, also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
attributes, also deprives himself of |
the |
hope of attaining eternal life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
|
The |
truth of the Gospel and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
The truth of |
the |
Gospel and the faithful are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
truth of the Gospel and |
the |
faithful are manifested by conserving |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
are manifested by conserving intact |
the |
traits in (Jesus) which are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
traits in (Jesus) which are |
the |
most eminent and the most |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
are the most eminent and |
the |
most humiliating. Had those who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
of introducing some changes in |
the |
Gospels, would not these humiliating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
have been suppressed? (Jesus) note: “ |
The |
Son can do nothing of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
of his own accord, but |
the |
Father who dwells in me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
work.” [John 5:19; 14:10]. If you believe in |
the |
words “I can do nothing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
you must also believe in |
the |
words that “the Father who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
believe in the words that “ |
the |
Father who dwells in me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
Similarly, if you believe in |
the |
fear which came over Him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
His life-giving death, and |
the |
sweat which covered His face |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
said before His incarnation: “In |
the |
sweat of your face you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
bread” [Genesis 3:19]. If you believe in |
the |
assistance given Him by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
the assistance given Him by |
the |
angels, though this was not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
encourage Him, but to dispel |
the |
idea of His disciples that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
was in many respects above |
the |
state of a mere man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
what He has said in |
the |
same book: “I lay (my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
pretend “God sent me into |
the |
world and I shall return |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
shall return to Him.” On |
the |
contrary, He note: “The Father |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
On the contrary, He note: “ |
The |
Father (who sent) is with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
me” [John 16:32]. Again, “I came from |
the |
Father, and have come into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
Father, and have come into |
the |
world; again I am leaving |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
world; again I am leaving |
the |
world and going to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
the world and going to |
the |
Father.” [John 16:28]. As for you, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
Father.” [John 16:28]. As for you, in |
the |
passages just quoted, whenever you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
quoted, whenever you come across |
the |
word “Father” you change it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
it, replacing it either by |
the |
word “Lord”, or by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
the word “Lord”, or by |
the |
word “God”, thinking that you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
in him who sent me.” [John 12:44]. |
The |
meaning of this is that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
nature, inasmuch as He is |
the |
Word of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
as God, saying to them: “ |
The |
Father is greater than I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
That they may know Thee |
the |
only true God, and Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
Christ has been honored by |
the |
very same divinity of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
that they may know Thee, |
the |
only true God, and Moses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
true God, and Moses with |
the |
other Prophets, and then Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
all these idle opinions, for |
the |
fact is that Jesus, perfect |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
To |
the |
perfect man we attribute the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
the perfect man we attribute |
the |
humiliating expressions (of the Scriptures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
attribute the humiliating expressions (of |
the |
Scriptures), as applying to a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
to a man, just as |
the |
glorious expressions apply to a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
have mentioned several times. Under |
the |
cover of His human body |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
tempted by Satan, who, at |
the |
baptism (of Jesus), upon hearing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
baptism (of Jesus), upon hearing |
the |
divine voice, saying: “This is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
not being able to identify |
the |
addressee of the voice |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
to identify the addressee of |
the |
voice |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
Meanwhile |
the |
Lord, by His fast of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
of forty days, as by |
the |
voice, proved that it was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
was He alone to whom |
the |
voice was addressed. The Evil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
whom the voice was addressed. |
The |
Evil One, by his constant |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
virtue, became indignant and approached |
the |
Lord as a mere man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
man. In His human nature ( |
the |
Lord) replied to (the Adversary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
nature (the Lord) replied to ( |
the |
Adversary) with His full knowledge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
full knowledge, acknowledging him as |
the |
enemy of our (humanity), and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
refusing to reveal to him |
the |
mystery of His perfectness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
not read what follows, when |
the |
Satan found his temptations useless |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
at which time angels approached ( |
the |
Lord) and worshipped Him? Obviously |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
Obviously, angels did not worship ( |
the |
Lord) as a mere man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
seems that it is only |
the |
truth that you evade, adhering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
this. You easily accept all |
the |
humiliating traits (in the life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
all the humiliating traits (in |
the |
life) of our Lord, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
you despise and reject all |
the |
glorious ones |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
Listen now to |
the |
Gospels in regard to this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
Indeed, to whom does John |
the |
Evangelist refer in saying: “He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
saying: “He who believes in |
the |
Son has eternal life; he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
he who does not obey |
the |
Son shall not see life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
shall not see life, but |
the |
wrath of God rests upon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
John |
the |
son of Zechariah also says |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
of Zechariah also says: “Behold |
the |
iamb of God, who takes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
of God, who takes away |
the |
sin of the world.” [John 1:29]. Then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
takes away the sin of |
the |
world.” [John 1:29]. Then John the Evangelist |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
of the world.” [John 1:29]. Then John |
the |
Evangelist begins his Gospel with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
Gospel with these words: “In |
the |
beginning was the Word, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
words: “In the beginning was |
the |
Word, and the Word was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
beginning was the Word, and |
the |
Word was with God, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
Word was with God, and |
the |
Word was God. He was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
was God. He was in |
the |
beginning with God; all things |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
|
The |
Word of God himself, having |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
God himself, having come into |
the |
world in flesh, has note |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
has seen me has seen |
the |
Father” [John 14:9], “as the Father knows |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
has seen the Father” [John 14:9], “as |
the |
Father knows me and I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
knows me and I know |
the |
Father” [John 10:15], “the Father who has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
and I know the Father” [John 10:15], “ |
the |
Father who has sent me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
He sent (His disciples): “As |
the |
Father has sent me, even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
I send you.” [John 20:21; Matt. 28:18 [Arm. text]]. Thus all |
the |
passages of the Gospels are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
Thus all the passages of |
the |
Gospels are in accord on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
With regard to circumcision and |
the |
sacrifice, you pretend that we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
changed them at will, altering |
the |
former into baptism and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
the former into baptism and |
the |
latter into the communion of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
baptism and the latter into |
the |
communion of bread and cup |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
not modified anything; it was |
the |
Lord Himself who, in accordance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
Himself who, in accordance with |
the |
prediction of Jeremiah, changed the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
the prediction of Jeremiah, changed |
the |
type as laid down in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
type as laid down in |
the |
Old Testament and established the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
the Old Testament and established |
the |
true law. This is the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
the true law. This is |
the |
prophecy: “Behold, the days are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
This is the prophecy: “Behold, |
the |
days are coming, says the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
the days are coming, says |
the |
Lord, when I will make |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
make a new covenant with |
the |
house of Israel and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
the house of Israel and |
the |
house of Judah, not like |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
house of Judah, not like |
the |
covenant which I made with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
when I took them by |
the |
hand to bring them out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
to bring them out of |
the |
land of Egypt |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
make with their fathers in |
the |
land of Egypt, if not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
which one is reminded by |
the |
blood of the lambs on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
reminded by the blood of |
the |
lambs on the day of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
blood of the lambs on |
the |
day of Easter, the Passover |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
on the day of Easter, |
the |
Passover, and which He had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
given to be kept in |
the |
midst of their people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
So if |
the |
sons of Israel were saved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
were saved from destruction by |
the |
blood of an unreasonable lamb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
saved from eternal death by |
the |
blood of the immaculate lamb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
death by the blood of |
the |
immaculate lamb? The immaculate lamb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
blood of the immaculate lamb? |
The |
immaculate lamb of God, during |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
blessed, broke, and gave to |
the |
disciples. He did the same |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
to the disciples. He did |
the |
same with the cup of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
He did the same with |
the |
cup of wine. These He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
announcing thereby His death as |
the |
sacrifice of the lamb, innocent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
death as the sacrifice of |
the |
lamb, innocent and pure |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
|
The |
true Lamb was preached as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
as none other than this ( |
the |
Lord). The Holy Scriptures, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
other than this (the Lord). |
The |
Holy Scriptures, which you certainly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
Image of God, Image of |
the |
Servant, God, Man, Angel, Pearl |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
Eldest among brethren, Eldest among |
the |
dead. Had I recognized you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:158 |
have replaced it by baptism. |
The |
mystery of circumcision, whereby God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
Abraham, before being circumcised, drew |
the |
favor of God to himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
himself, and that he received |
the |
precept of circumcision only that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
love to God. As for |
the |
principal reason why this secret |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
members, but our heart, through |
the |
Spirit, as in the above |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
through the Spirit, as in |
the |
above cited promises of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
cited promises of God, announcing |
the |
introduction of a new covenant |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
new covenant. Indeed, if Christ, |
the |
Master of the true Law |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
if Christ, the Master of |
the |
true Law, had not eliminated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
eliminated circumcision, as well as |
the |
Sabbath and the sacrificial system |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
well as the Sabbath and |
the |
sacrificial system, what new covenant |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
ought to be ashamed of |
the |
fact that at so modern |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
ours, when God has delivered |
the |
human race by breaking the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
the human race by breaking |
the |
bonds of the law, you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
by breaking the bonds of |
the |
law, you take revenge for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
by only ridiculing it to |
the |
end. In the ancient law |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
it to the end. In |
the |
ancient law God ordered every |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
male to be circumcised on |
the |
eighth day after birth, whereas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
whereas among you, not only |
the |
males but also the females |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
only the males but also |
the |
females, at no matter what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
As for |
the |
divine institution of Baptism, it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
by God long beforehand, through |
the |
Prophet Ezekiel, in these words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
|
The |
Lord commanded this same baptism |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
ail nations, baptizing them in |
the |
name of the Father and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
them in the name of |
the |
Father and of the Son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
of the Father and of |
the |
Son and of the Holy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
of the Son and of |
the |
Holy Spirit.” [Matt. 28:19]. This became the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
the Holy Spirit.” [Matt. 28:19]. This became |
the |
fulfilment of the Prophet’s prediction |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
This became the fulfilment of |
the |
Prophet’s prediction that “I have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
you as a light to |
the |
nations” and “the people who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
light to the nations” and “ |
the |
people who sat in darkness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164 |
have we substituted Sunday for |
the |
Sabbath, as you always pretend |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164 |
Friday has been set as |
the |
day for assembly, without any |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164 |
reason being given to justify |
the |
choice |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
for us, we assemble on |
the |
day of the bodily resurrection |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
assemble on the day of |
the |
bodily resurrection of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
of the bodily resurrection of |
the |
Lord, who thereby has promised |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
prayers, and render thanks to |
the |
Creator for so great a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
great a mystery. This is |
the |
day on which God at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
day on which God at |
the |
beginning note: “Let there be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
was light.” [Gen. 1:3]. It was on |
the |
same day that the light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
on the same day that |
the |
light of the good news |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
day that the light of |
the |
good news of the Resurrection |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
of the good news of |
the |
Resurrection shone forth to mankind |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
shone forth to mankind by |
the |
resurrection of the Word and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
mankind by the resurrection of |
the |
Word and the only-begotten |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
resurrection of the Word and |
the |
only-begotten Son of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:166 |
refrain from work therein, following |
the |
Jews, nor have we stayed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
attach so much importance to |
the |
genuine traditions of the Christians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
to the genuine traditions of |
the |
Christians, despite your disbelief regarding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
Christians, despite your disbelief regarding |
the |
Prophets of the Lord? It |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
disbelief regarding the Prophets of |
the |
Lord? It was for you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:168 |
Nor have I forgotten |
the |
objection raised by you in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:168 |
for God to dwell in |
the |
womb of a woman, in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:168 |
womb of a woman, in |
the |
midst of blood and flesh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
and ever.” [Psalm 148:5b-6]. All these beings, |
the |
sky with the sun, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
these beings, the sky with |
the |
sun, the moon and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
the sky with the sun, |
the |
moon and the stars, celestial |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
the sun, the moon and |
the |
stars, celestial bodies and vegetation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
celestial bodies and vegetation of |
the |
earth, and the animals, it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
vegetation of the earth, and |
the |
animals, it appears occupy a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:170 |
a simple command, but by |
the |
all-powerful and all-holy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:170 |
Consequently, human nature, created by |
the |
creative hands (of God), and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
not, then, offer insults to |
the |
good Creator, in whose eyes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
organized so by God for |
the |
good of the human race |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
God for the good of |
the |
human race. For example, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
the human race. For example, |
the |
menses of the female serve |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
For example, the menses of |
the |
female serve in the procreation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
of the female serve in |
the |
procreation of the human species |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
serve in the procreation of |
the |
human species, and the elimination |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
of the human species, and |
the |
elimination of the excesses of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
species, and the elimination of |
the |
excesses of food and drink |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
food and drink serve for |
the |
conservation of our life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
consider them impure, whereas in |
the |
eyes of God the things |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
in the eyes of God |
the |
things that you like, such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
considered as defiling, rather than |
the |
aforementioned things which are designed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
things which are designed for |
the |
purpose of procreation and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
the purpose of procreation and |
the |
health of human life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
now listen to this. If |
the |
bush that God inflamed with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
inflamed with divine fire at |
the |
time of Moses was not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
And again, “But this is |
the |
man to whom I will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
call filthiness, since it befits |
the |
ever-living to have been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
temple I submit to you |
the |
following proposition as I perceive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
you to be envious of |
the |
glory of the saints of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
envious of the glory of |
the |
saints of God and their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
If God cares for all |
the |
bones of the human race |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
for all the bones of |
the |
human race in view of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
human race in view of |
the |
general resurrection, how should He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
is of (these) martyrs that |
the |
Holy Spirit says by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
the Holy Spirit says by |
the |
mouth of David that “Precious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
of David that “Precious in |
the |
sight of the Lord is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
Precious in the sight of |
the |
Lord is the death of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
sight of the Lord is |
the |
death of His saints |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
in another passage: “Many are |
the |
afflictions of the righteous; but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
Many are the afflictions of |
the |
righteous; but the Lord delivers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
afflictions of the righteous; but |
the |
Lord delivers him out of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
one of them is broken.” [Psalm 34:19-20]. |
The |
divine power that dwells in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
think of that at all. ( |
The |
Holy Spirit) further declares: “God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
speaks in these terms: “But |
the |
righteous live forever, and their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
and their reward is with |
the |
Lord. In the eyes of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
is with the Lord. In |
the |
eyes of the foolish they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
Lord. In the eyes of |
the |
foolish they seemed to have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
you are not aware of |
the |
story of the uncircumcised stranger |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
aware of the story of |
the |
uncircumcised stranger whose corpse, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
as it was cast into |
the |
tomb of the prophet Elisha |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
cast into the tomb of |
the |
prophet Elisha and had touched |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
power did not reside in |
the |
bones of the holy prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
reside in the bones of |
the |
holy prophet, how could those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
man be able to resuscitate |
the |
dead man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
Thus we see that |
the |
living God does not consider |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
is defiled by dwelling in |
the |
tomb of a dead person |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
to you unclean is just |
the |
opposite in the eyes of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
is just the opposite in |
the |
eyes of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
Yet what respect for |
the |
saints could one expect from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
when actually you, moved by |
the |
straying habit worthy of a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
pagan, exercise such cruelties towards |
the |
faithful of the Lord, with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
cruelties towards the faithful of |
the |
Lord, with the purpose of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
faithful of the Lord, with |
the |
purpose of converting them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
predicted by our Lord that, “ |
The |
hour is coming when whoever |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
your father’s brother, when on |
the |
day he went to immolate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
day he went to immolate |
the |
profane sacrifice of a camel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
sacrifice of a camel, at |
the |
same time had decapitated a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
their blood with that of |
the |
animal. Yet you are annoyed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
annoyed when we gather together |
the |
remains of the martyrs who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
gather together the remains of |
the |
martyrs who have shown the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
the martyrs who have shown |
the |
profession of their faith by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
are some words pertaining to |
the |
cross and pictures. We honor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
cross and pictures. We honor |
the |
cross because of the sufferings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
honor the cross because of |
the |
sufferings of the incarnate Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
because of the sufferings of |
the |
incarnate Word of God borne |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
God to Moses, and from |
the |
messages of the Prophets. The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
and from the messages of |
the |
Prophets. The metal plate which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
the messages of the Prophets. |
The |
metal plate which by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
The metal plate which by |
the |
order (of God) Moses placed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
of God) Moses placed on |
the |
forehead of the high priest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
placed on the forehead of |
the |
high priest (Aaron) was clean |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
was clean and holy having |
the |
form of a living being |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
Christians sign our foreheads with |
the |
cross, as (sign) of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
the cross, as (sign) of |
the |
Word of God who suffered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
Prophet Isaiah even indicates |
the |
wood out of which that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
that cross should be made, |
the |
sublime crown in which the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
the sublime crown in which |
the |
Church is forever glorified. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
is forever glorified. He says: “ |
The |
cypress, the plane, and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
glorified. He says: “The cypress, |
the |
plane, and the pine, to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
The cypress, the plane, and |
the |
pine, to beautify the place |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
and the pine, to beautify |
the |
place of my sanctuary; and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
sanctuary; and I will make |
the |
place of my feet glorious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
glorious.” [Isaiah 60:13]. Solomon says: “Blessed is |
the |
wood by which reighteousness comes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
commandment to that effect in |
the |
Holy Scriptures. We have, however |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
Scriptures. We have, however, in |
the |
Old Testament the divine command |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
however, in the Old Testament |
the |
divine command which authorized Moses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
which authorized Moses to have |
the |
figures of the Cherubim in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
to have the figures of |
the |
Cherubim in the tabernacle as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
figures of the Cherubim in |
the |
tabernacle as witnesses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
by a sincere love for |
the |
disciples of the Lord, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
love for the disciples of |
the |
Lord, and burned with love |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
and burned with love for |
the |
incarnate Lord Himself, have always |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
who has saved us by |
the |
intercession of His only-begotten |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
begotten Son, who appeared in |
the |
world in a similar figure |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
His saints. But as for |
the |
wood and the colors on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
as for the wood and |
the |
colors on it, we do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
of yours which is called |
the |
Ka’aba, the dwelling of Abraham |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
which is called the Ka’aba, |
the |
dwelling of Abraham as you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
long before Muhammad, and was |
the |
object of a cult among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
it, but also called it |
the |
dwelling of Abraham. I wish |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
my point by passages from |
the |
holy Gospels and from your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
|
The |
Lord often drove out demons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
desert, as He says in |
the |
Gospel: “He (the unclean spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
says in the Gospel: “He ( |
the |
unclean spirit) passes through waterless |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
to you there sometimes in |
the |
form of serpents, and sometimes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
according to their custom, giving |
the |
appearance of making marriages. You |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
making marriages. You, deceived by |
the |
illusion, and imprudently following them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
here on earth and in |
the |
world to come |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
not to understand that in |
the |
other world they are forbid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
have such intercourse according to |
the |
Gospel of the Savior. (Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
according to the Gospel of |
the |
Savior. (Jesus), while in body |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
body, fettered here below their ( |
the |
demons’) revolting violence, and though |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
more than lead you to |
the |
loss of your souls by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
Examples of such ridiculous superstitions: |
The |
stone that you call rukn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
and kiss without knowing why; |
the |
carnage of demon, from which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
carnage of demon, from which |
the |
birds and the beasts flee |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
from which the birds and |
the |
beasts flee with all haste |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
all haste and extreme aversion; |
the |
stones cast; the flight; having |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
extreme aversion; the stones cast; |
the |
flight; having your head shaven |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
having your head shaven, and |
the |
rest |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
to say a word about |
the |
abominable authorization given you by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
am ashamed to say, to |
the |
tilling of fields. As consequence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
this, some of you acquired |
the |
habit of having affair with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
fields. Nor can I forget |
the |
unchaste approach of your prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
approach of your prophet and |
the |
manner full of artifice whereby |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
whereby he succeeded in seducing |
the |
woman Zeda. Of all these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
Zeda. Of all these abominations, |
the |
worst is that of accusing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
of accusing God of being |
the |
originator of all these unclean |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
acts, which has doubtless been |
the |
cause of the introduction of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
doubtless been the cause of |
the |
introduction of this disgusting law |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
of alleging that God is |
the |
cause of all this evil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
all this evil? As for |
the |
example of David, who took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
he was grievously punished by |
the |
Lord. The fact is that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
grievously punished by the Lord. |
The |
fact is that your legislator |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
of you continue to resist ( |
the |
truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
seeking nor receiving pardon. In |
the |
Gospel God has commanded the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
the Gospel God has commanded |
the |
husband not to divorce the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
the husband not to divorce |
the |
wife save for the cause |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
divorce the wife save for |
the |
cause of adultery, but you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
anything, were it possible, about |
the |
shamelessness with which you remarry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
you make them sleep in |
the |
bed of another. And what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
what shall I say of |
the |
execrable debauchery which you commit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
It is said that |
the |
serpent has intimate relations with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
serpent has intimate relations with |
the |
murines, the reptile of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
intimate relations with the murines, |
the |
reptile of the sea, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
the murines, the reptile of |
the |
sea, but on arriving at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
sea, but on arriving at |
the |
seashore the serpent spits out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
on arriving at the seashore |
the |
serpent spits out its venom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:199 |
you are more venomous than |
the |
serpent, never putting any limits |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:199 |
passions while still alive, at |
the |
hour of your death you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:199 |
your wives to death, following |
the |
inspiration of the evil spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:199 |
death, following the inspiration of |
the |
evil spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
a speaking of Satan and |
the |
souls of the just, you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
Satan and the souls of |
the |
just, you pretend that we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
pretend that we have represented |
the |
former as the treasurer of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
have represented the former as |
the |
treasurer of God. That is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
We say, on |
the |
contrary, that Satan was most |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
humanity in despair caused by |
the |
horror of death. For he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
death. For he believed that |
the |
just were abandoned by God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
this thought, and struck by |
the |
extreme humiliation of the Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
by the extreme humiliation of |
the |
Word of God, Satan believed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
also would be subject to |
the |
condition of men, and so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
disciples to betray Him, and |
the |
Jews to put Him to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202 |
But when he saw |
the |
Lord walk willingly towards the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202 |
the Lord walk willingly towards |
the |
sufferings of the cross, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202 |
willingly towards the sufferings of |
the |
cross, he was seized with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202 |
and in order to hinder |
the |
salvation of the human race |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202 |
to hinder the salvation of |
the |
human race, he attempted to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202 |
race, he attempted to terrify |
the |
wife of the judge (Pilate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202 |
to terrify the wife of |
the |
judge (Pilate) by remorse |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
spite of his artifices, however, ( |
the |
Word of God) tasted death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
with what was said by |
the |
Prophet David: “Let God arise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
prediction made by one of |
the |
twelve Prophets: “Wait for me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
Prophets: “Wait for me for |
the |
day when I arise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
|
The |
Word of God being thus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
immortal and incorruptible, than for |
the |
human race whose nature He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
He assured by this resurrection |
the |
resurrection of men, and rendered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
of men, and rendered certain |
the |
hope that the dead, delivered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
rendered certain the hope that |
the |
dead, delivered from the spiritual |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
that the dead, delivered from |
the |
spiritual influence of the enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
from the spiritual influence of |
the |
enemy, will be reclothed in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
souls obtain many graces from |
the |
Creator by the incarnation of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
graces from the Creator by |
the |
incarnation of Christ the Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
by the incarnation of Christ |
the |
Word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
himself at last reduced to |
the |
impossibility of leading any longer |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
impossibility of leading any longer |
the |
world to those cults which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
are strange and contrary to |
the |
will of God. So he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
has nothing to expect but |
the |
punishment of the eternal fire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
expect but the punishment of |
the |
eternal fire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
what you had said about |
the |
vision of Isaiah, whereby a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
an ass and a camel. |
The |
meaning of the vision is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
a camel. The meaning of |
the |
vision is this: The aspect |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
of the vision is this: |
The |
aspect of the maritime desert |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
is this: The aspect of |
the |
maritime desert indicates that it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
desert which is situated by |
the |
side of the sea, neighboring |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
situated by the side of |
the |
sea, neighboring and bordering Babylonia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
A little later on |
the |
Prophet says: “I saw riders |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
one on an ass and |
the |
other on a camel.” [Isa. 21:7]. Those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
are really only one and |
the |
same, as the Prophet himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
one and the same, as |
the |
Prophet himself clearly affirms in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
Prophet himself clearly affirms in |
the |
passage itself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
Under |
the |
name of ’ass’ the Prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
Under the name of ’ass’ |
the |
Prophet means the Jewish people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
of ’ass’ the Prophet means |
the |
Jewish people who, although have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
people who, although have read |
the |
Law and the Prophets, yet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
have read the Law and |
the |
Prophets, yet influenced by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
the Prophets, yet influenced by |
the |
teaching of Satan, have refused |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
refused to submit and accept |
the |
Gospel destined to save the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
the Gospel destined to save |
the |
universe. It is this disobedience |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
It is this disobedience of |
the |
Jewish people that the same |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
of the Jewish people that |
the |
same (Prophet) denounces at the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
the same (Prophet) denounces at |
the |
beginning of his book: “The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
the beginning of his book: “ |
The |
ox knows his owner, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
ox knows his owner, and |
the |
ass its master’s crib; but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
Israel does not know.” [Isa. 1:3]. Under |
the |
name ’camel’, the Prophet refers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
know.” [Isa. 1:3]. Under the name ’camel’, |
the |
Prophet refers to the Midianites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
’camel’, the Prophet refers to |
the |
Midianites and the Babylonians, because |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
refers to the Midianites and |
the |
Babylonians, because these animals are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
And |
the |
same enemy who led the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
the same enemy who led |
the |
Jews into error, under the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
the Jews into error, under |
the |
pretext of conserving the Law |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
under the pretext of conserving |
the |
Law, has made you also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
I have said above that |
the |
two (riders) really represent only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
really represent only one and |
the |
same man, as the Prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
and the same man, as |
the |
Prophet reveals clearly by saying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
clearly by saying: “I saw |
the |
same horseman who came mounted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
mounted on two steeds.” [Isa. 21:9]. Here |
the |
horseman who appeared as two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
designates by these two horses |
the |
Jews and the pagans whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
two horses the Jews and |
the |
pagans whom He dominated but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
two horses, and cries at |
the |
top of his voice: “Fallen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
Fallen is Babylon; and all |
the |
images of her gods |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
It was then |
the |
enemy who deplored its desolation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
than your desert, has led |
the |
two horses of his iniquity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
race, that is to say, |
the |
infidelity of the Jews and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
to say, the infidelity of |
the |
Jews and the debauchery of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
infidelity of the Jews and |
the |
debauchery of the pagans |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
Jews and the debauchery of |
the |
pagans |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
By |
the |
aid of these two elements |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
aid of these two elements, ( |
the |
enemy) finally succeeded, by occult |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
occult means rather than by |
the |
exercise of force, in drawing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
circumcise yourselves, without admitting, like |
the |
Jews, the creative and substantial |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
without admitting, like the Jews, |
the |
creative and substantial divinity of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
creative and substantial divinity of |
the |
Word and of the Holy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
of the Word and of |
the |
Holy Spirit. As for destiny |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
for destiny and knowledge of |
the |
future, and as to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
the future, and as to |
the |
demons who belong to hell |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212 |
You have |
the |
same faith in them as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212 |
same faith in them as |
the |
pagans, whose abominable debaucheries are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212 |
familiar to you. You call |
’the |
Way of God’ these devastating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
instructed in and convinced of |
the |
marvelous mystery of our redemption |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
after our resurrection, to enjoy |
the |
celestial kingdom, since we have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
kingdom, since we have obeyed |
the |
doctrines of the Gospel, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
have obeyed the doctrines of |
the |
Gospel, and wait humbly for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
Gospel, and wait humbly for |
the |
happiness such that “What no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
stories and fabulous tales. “For |
the |
kingdom of God is not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
food and drink”, as says |
the |
Holy Spirit, “but righteousness and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
righteousness and peace” [Rom. 14:17], because “in |
the |
resurrection men neither marry nor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
that reason that you consider |
the |
kingdom of heaven of no |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
Behold |
the |
short reply that I addressed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
I addressed to you. For |
the |
sake of our unshakable and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
only to bring to ourselves |
the |
name of ’saints’, a name |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
and incomparable, as predicted by |
the |
Prophet Isaiah: “You shall be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
by a new name which |
the |
mouth of the Lord will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
name which the mouth of |
the |
Lord will give.” [Isa. 62:2]. The Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
of the Lord will give.” [Isa. 62:2]. |
The |
Lord Himself, when He was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
And again, “In |
the |
world you have tribulation.” [John 16:33]. (Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
in His prayer addressed to |
the |
Father, note: “ (I have manifested |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
have manifested thy name to |
the |
men) whom thou gavest me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
thou gavest me out of |
the |
world; thine they were, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
and “they are not of |
the |
world, even as I am |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
as I am not of |
the |
world.” [John 17:16]. “If you were of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
world.” [John 17:16]. “If you were of |
the |
world, the world would love |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
you were of the world, |
the |
world would love its own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
because you are not of |
the |
world, but I chose you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
I chose you out of |
the |
world, therefore the world hates |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
out of the world, therefore |
the |
world hates you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
are tormented by you, under |
the |
threat of death; but we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
to save us, but on |
the |
right arm of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
on the right arm of |
the |
Lord, and on the light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
of the Lord, and on |
the |
light of His countenance. Should |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
as to be recompensed in |
the |
world to come as an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
come as an exchange of |
the |
tortures inflicted by your hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
This He will do at |
the |
opportune time and according to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
you attribute to your religion |
the |
enjoyment of the favorable (protection |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
your religion the enjoyment of |
the |
favorable (protection) of God. You |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
of God. You forget that |
the |
Persian also prolonged their tyranny |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
tyranny for [400] years. What was |
the |
reason for such a reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
we accept with eagerness all |
the |
sufferings and all the tortures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
all the sufferings and all |
the |
tortures which befall us for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
tortures which befall us for |
the |
sake of the glorious name |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
us for the sake of |
the |
glorious name of Jesus Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
that we may arrive at |
the |
happiness of the future world |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
arrive at the happiness of |
the |
future world with all those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
who have loved to see |
the |
coming of the great day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
to see the coming of |
the |
great day of Judgment of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
of Judgment of God, for |
the |
praise and glory of those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
may be worthy to glorify |
the |
unified divinity of the Father |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
glorify the unified divinity of |
the |
Father, the Word, his only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
unified divinity of the Father, |
the |
Word, his only- begotten (Son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
his only- begotten (Son), and |
the |
Holy Spirit, now and forever |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0 |
Such was |
the |
reply written by Emperor Leo |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0 |
servants to ’Umar, caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites. When the latter read |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0 |
caliph of the Ishmaelites. When |
the |
latter read it, he was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:1 |
we narrated earlier, he was |
the |
one who released the captives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:1 |
was the one who released |
the |
captives and pardoned everyone’s offenses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:2 |
He demonstrated |
the |
same good will toward his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:2 |
ruling before him. Opening up |
the |
treasuries, he gave out stipends |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:2 |
he gave out stipends to |
the |
cavalry officers. After all these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:0 |
evil spirit, he ordered that |
the |
life-giving icon of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:0 |
the life-giving icon of |
the |
true incarnation of our Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
Similarly he smashed |
the |
dominical crosses of Christ which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
places to aid in worshipping |
the |
Trinity. This was because the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
the Trinity. This was because |
the |
demon of fanaticism forced him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
him to try to budge |
the |
rock of faith. As it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:2 |
Having reached |
the |
apex of his fanaticism, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:2 |
of his fanaticism, he ordered |
the |
mass slaughter of pigs, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:2 |
of pigs, which resulted in |
the |
obliteration of the bulk of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:2 |
resulted in the obliteration of |
the |
bulk of herds of these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:2 |
of these unclean animals from |
the |
country. For once again fanaticism |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:2 |
roused in his mind by |
the |
demon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3 |
and was close to death, |
the |
violence of that demon choked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3 |
receive a worthy judgement from |
the |
Lord of all, and thus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
In |
the |
first year of his reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
of his reign, he conceived |
the |
disastrous plan of sending a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
to conduct a census throughout |
the |
land of the Armenians. This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
census throughout the land of |
the |
Armenians. This was aimed at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
at making (even) more onerous |
the |
oppressive yoke of tax service |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
and at showing dissatisfaction with |
the |
benevolence of (the former caliph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
dissatisfaction with the benevolence of ( |
the |
former caliph) ’Umar, as though |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
though he had inappropriately spent |
the |
treasures which had been accumulated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
which had been accumulated by |
the |
caliphs preceding him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
this land of ours, to |
the |
point that everyone was groaning |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
that everyone was groaning from |
the |
unrelenting, inescapable, and unendurable oppression |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
weigh even more heavily upon |
the |
land of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
heavily upon the land of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
again there was unrest in |
the |
northern areas. For the Khazar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
in the northern areas. For |
the |
Khazar king, who was styled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
Khazar king, who was styled |
the |
Khaqan, had died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
P’arsbit’ saw this, she commanded |
the |
general named T’armach’ to assemble |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
force and to go against |
the |
land of the Armenians. In |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
go against the land of |
the |
Armenians. In a unified body |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
Armenians. In a unified body ( |
the |
troops) passed through the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
body (the troops) passed through |
the |
land of the Huns, through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
passed through the land of |
the |
Huns, through the Chora Pass |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
land of the Huns, through |
the |
Chora Pass, through the country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
through the Chora Pass, through |
the |
country of the Mazk’ut’, raiding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
Pass, through the country of |
the |
Mazk’ut’, raiding the Paytakaran land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
country of the Mazk’ut’, raiding |
the |
Paytakaran land, crossing the Arax |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
raiding the Paytakaran land, crossing |
the |
Arax River into the country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
crossing the Arax River into |
the |
country of the Iranians, ruining |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
River into the country of |
the |
Iranians, ruining Artawe’t and Gandzak |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
Gandzak shahastan as well as |
the |
districts called E”t’shibaguan and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
|
The |
Khazar encountered the Ishmaelite army |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
The Khazar encountered |
the |
Ishmaelite army and its general |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
al-Hakami, ruler of Arminiya, [722-725, 729-730]. ( |
The |
Khazars) killed all of them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
and spread about raiding in |
the |
district of Zarewand, also besieging |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
district of Zarewand, also besieging |
the |
fortress called Ampriotik. They left |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
fortress called Ampriotik. They left |
the |
army equippage and those whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
enslaved by their swords near |
the |
city of Artawe’t |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
a small number of men. ( |
The |
Arabs) killed many of them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
|
The |
bad tidings of this event |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
tidings of this event reached |
the |
troops who were besieging the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
the troops who were besieging |
the |
fortress of Ampriotik. When (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
the fortress of Ampriotik. When ( |
the |
Khazars) heard about the evils |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
When (the Khazars) heard about |
the |
evils which had befallen them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
were besieging and went against |
the |
brigand who had attacked their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
When ( |
the |
Khazars) clashed with the same |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
When (the Khazars) clashed with |
the |
same (Arab) troops, (the Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
with the same (Arab) troops, ( |
the |
Arabs) dealt them many blows |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
was a bronze statue which |
the |
Harashi brigade have with them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
day as a testament to |
the |
bravery of their forbears |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:6 |
Subsequently |
the |
Ishmaelite caliph sent his brother |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:6 |
to provide auxiliary assistance to |
the |
Harashi brigade |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
in time to participate in |
the |
warfare, since Sa’id had already |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
since Sa’id had already secured |
the |
victory. And so, (treacherously) he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
of al-Harashi’s men) to |
the |
sword, put some to flight |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:8 |
of his and returned to |
the |
Ishmaelite caliph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:0 |
After this ( |
the |
caliph) began to threaten the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:0 |
the caliph) began to threaten |
the |
Byzantine emperor. He sent an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:0 |
sent an emissary to Leo [III], |
the |
Isaurian, [717-741], emperor of the Byzantines |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:0 |
Leo [III], the Isaurian, [717-741], emperor of |
the |
Byzantines that he submit to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
Leo did not acquiesce to |
the |
terms laid out in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
the terms laid out in |
the |
message, (the caliph), enraged, sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
laid out in the message, ( |
the |
caliph), enraged, sent his brother |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
with a large force against |
the |
land of the Byzantines. (Maslama |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
force against the land of |
the |
Byzantines. (Maslama), taking the multitude |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
of the Byzantines. (Maslama), taking |
the |
multitude of troops, crossed through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
crossed through Syrian Cilicia to |
the |
land of Mysia, (located in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
area) which translates as “between |
the |
lands” in (western) Asia Minor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
Asia Minor. Thence he reached |
the |
land of Bithynia and encamped |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
of Bithynia and encamped by |
the |
banks of a swiftly flowing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
a swiftly flowing river called |
the |
Sangarius (Sagar’ios |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
|
The |
Byzantine forces also made preparations |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
forces also made preparations, moving |
the |
residents of the land into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
preparations, moving the residents of |
the |
land into fortresses and fortified |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
cities to shield them from |
the |
Ishmaelites. Then they encamped opposite |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
they encamped opposite them on |
the |
other shore of the river |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
on the other shore of |
the |
river, fortifying their encampment with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:3 |
words urging great caution to |
the |
Byzantine general so that (his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
However, ( |
the |
Byzantine general) did not take |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
did not take care as |
the |
emperor had ordered. For he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
For he had heard that |
the |
Ishmaelite general had called upon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
to their own land. When |
the |
Byzantine general learned about this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
Now when ( |
the |
Byzantine troops) had arisen and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
had arisen and were approaching |
the |
Ishmaelite troops, the latter immediately |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
were approaching the Ishmaelite troops, |
the |
latter immediately were aware of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
aware of their pursuit since ( |
the |
Byzantine army had stirred up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
|
The |
Ishmaelites) separated their equippage and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
there. Maslama himself was at |
the |
head of one part of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
head of one part of |
the |
troops and clashed with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:6 |
the troops and clashed with |
the |
pursuers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
|
The |
Byzantines who faced them were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
were unprepared and landed in |
the |
midst of their foe together |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
gear. Then those hiding in |
the |
ambuscades sprang out, trapping them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
them and they put to |
the |
sword many of the Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
to the sword many of |
the |
Byzantine troops. After this (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
the Byzantine troops. After this ( |
the |
Arabs) spread about raiding the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
the Arabs) spread about raiding |
the |
surrounding areas taking the districts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
raiding the surrounding areas taking |
the |
districts and cities of that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
country. It is said that |
the |
number of people taken captive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
captive was more than [80,000]. Then ( |
the |
Arabs) joyfully returned to their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:8 |
When |
the |
caliph of the Ishmaelites observed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:8 |
When the caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites observed the magnitude of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:8 |
caliph of the Ishmaelites observed |
the |
magnitude of the victory, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:8 |
Ishmaelites observed the magnitude of |
the |
victory, he and his lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:8 |
to his brother and blessed |
the |
triumph which he had achieved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:9 |
As for |
the |
loot including the men and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:9 |
As for the loot including |
the |
men and women slaves and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:9 |
it among his troops. For |
the |
rest of that year (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:9 |
the rest of that year ( |
the |
caliph) desisted from further warfare |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:0 |
Now at |
the |
commencement of the next year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:0 |
Now at the commencement of |
the |
next year once more (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:0 |
the next year once more ( |
the |
caliph) assembled a force—larger |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:0 |
assembled a force—larger than |
the |
previous body—entrusted it to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
|
The |
caliph made his brother swear |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
that empire and raze to |
the |
foundations the city called Constantinople |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
and raze to the foundations |
the |
city called Constantinople and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
the city called Constantinople and |
the |
numerous institutions of (the cathedral |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
and the numerous institutions of ( |
the |
cathedral of) St. Sophia, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:2 |
firm intent, (Maslama) advanced with |
the |
multitude of his troops to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:2 |
multitude of his troops to |
the |
land of the Byzantines. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:2 |
troops to the land of |
the |
Byzantines. He pitched camp by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:2 |
Byzantines. He pitched camp by |
the |
shores of the Pontic (Sea |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:2 |
camp by the shores of |
the |
Pontic (Sea) with all his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3 |
of contempt and ridicule, with |
the |
following import: “Why this stubborness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
you have not heard about |
the |
evils we visited upon all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
pulverized like clay pots? All |
the |
world’s wealth has become ours |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
wealth has become ours because |
the |
Lord’s command and the promise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
because the Lord’s command and |
the |
promise (made) to our father |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
I will not return to |
the |
land of my birth until |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
eliminated your kingdom and wrecked |
the |
fortifications of that city whose |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
house for my soldiers and |
the |
wood of the cross that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
soldiers and the wood of |
the |
cross that you revere I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
smash over your head, for |
the |
glory of our faith is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
our faith is great before |
the |
Lord and He will aid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7 |
soon as he had read |
the |
mocking letter ordered the patriarch |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7 |
read the mocking letter ordered |
the |
patriarch Germanus, [715-730], the senate, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7 |
letter ordered the patriarch Germanus, [715-730], |
the |
senate, and the entire multitude |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7 |
patriarch Germanus, [715-730], the senate, and |
the |
entire multitude of the city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7 |
and the entire multitude of |
the |
city to ceaselessly glorify (God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7 |
God) for three days at ( |
the |
cathedral of) St. Sophia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
By |
the |
emperor’s command the entire city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
By the emperor’s command |
the |
entire city was aroused (to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
was aroused (to go) to |
the |
place of worship. Then the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
the place of worship. Then |
the |
emperor himself arose and went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
himself arose and went to |
the |
blessed sanctury holding out the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
the blessed sanctury holding out |
the |
letter of insults in his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
his hand, like Hezekiah invoking |
the |
indulgent forgiveness of our Savior |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
of our Savior who from |
the |
start had reserved mercy for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:9 |
Tearfully did (Leo) beseech |
the |
God of all to give |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:9 |
all to give aid (to |
the |
Byzantines) and to exact vengeance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:9 |
and to exact vengeance on |
the |
malevolent enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
He also mentioned |
the |
condemnation of the reproacher, reciting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
also mentioned the condemnation of |
the |
reproacher, reciting the Davidic psalm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
condemnation of the reproacher, reciting |
the |
Davidic psalm which says: “How |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
Davidic psalm which says: “How |
the |
enemy have corrupted Your holy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
victory and did not recognize |
the |
visitation from [Psalms 73, 3-4] Heaven |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:11 |
did he pour forth before |
the |
Lord in confession, prolonging his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:12 |
letter to General Maslama with |
the |
following import: “Why do you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:12 |
in your wickedness, chief of |
the |
infidels? Why do you sharpen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:12 |
do you brazenly boast before |
the |
Almighty? You insolently envision our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
yours which you opened against |
the |
King of Kings and His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
city, and this temple to |
the |
glory of His name, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
His name, and against me, |
the |
protector of the throne of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
against me, the protector of |
the |
throne of Christ. (May God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
punish you) in accordance with |
the |
curses of the prophet David |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
accordance with the curses of |
the |
prophet David, who said that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
our swords. Rather, it is |
the |
right hand of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
is the right hand of |
the |
Lord and His arm and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
Lord and His arm and |
the |
protecting power of the light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
and the protecting power of |
the |
light of His face which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
who boast in their impudence, |
the |
way you do. It has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
it was not due to |
the |
righteousness of your deeds but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
own impiety that (God) permitted |
the |
rod of sinners to be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
sinners to be visited upon |
the |
righteous, so that we take |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
behave according to whatsoever pleases |
the |
Creator |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
You are testing |
the |
Lord our God. But He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
and all your multitude in |
the |
depths of the sea by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
multitude in the depths of |
the |
sea by agitating the waves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
of the sea by agitating |
the |
waves, precisely the way the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
by agitating the waves, precisely |
the |
way the hard-hearted Pharaoh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
the waves, precisely the way |
the |
hard-hearted Pharaoh was consigned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
hearted Pharaoh was consigned to |
the |
depths of the Red Sea |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16 |
consigned to the depths of |
the |
Red Sea |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
It was |
the |
wand of Moses which turned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
wand of Moses which turned |
the |
waters upon the Egyptian troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
which turned the waters upon |
the |
Egyptian troops and destroyed them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
by drowning. That wand was |
the |
model of the all powerful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
wand was the model of |
the |
all powerful Cross of Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
is obsessing you. And let |
the |
Lord determine what is good |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
presence, and let Him pronounce |
the |
verdict. Let Him save His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
As soon as |
the |
Ishmaelite general read this letter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
beast to do battle against |
the |
solidity of a rock, so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
was fitting. For it was |
the |
Lord Who hardened his heart |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:20 |
ordered his soldiers to prepare |
the |
boats and they implemented this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:20 |
this command at once, since |
the |
ships had been in readiness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:20 |
all his gear, and approached |
the |
city of Constantinople |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
When Emperor Leo saw |
the |
multitude of troops—like a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
troops—like a forest on |
the |
sea—he ordered the iron |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
on the sea—he ordered |
the |
iron fence for the wall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
ordered the iron fence for |
the |
wall to be secured, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
to be secured, and closed |
the |
doors of the fortress with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
and closed the doors of |
the |
fortress with a chain, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
not allow anyone to fight |
the |
enemy. For he remained awaiting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:22 |
Leo immediately ordered |
the |
patriarch, the senate, and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:22 |
Leo immediately ordered the patriarch, |
the |
senate, and the entire multitude |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:22 |
the patriarch, the senate, and |
the |
entire multitude of the city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:22 |
and the entire multitude of |
the |
city to take the invincible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:22 |
of the city to take |
the |
invincible and glorious sign of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23 |
|
The |
emperor himself went through the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23 |
The emperor himself went through |
the |
midst of the crowd carrying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23 |
went through the midst of |
the |
crowd carrying that undefeatable triumph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23 |
crowd carrying that undefeatable triumph ( |
the |
Cross) on his shoulders, while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23 |
Cross) on his shoulders, while |
the |
people glorified Heaven with fragrant |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23 |
and torches before and behind |
the |
victorious and venerable Cross to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
Then |
the |
entire multitude opened the city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
Then the entire multitude opened |
the |
city gates and emerged, raising |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
gates and emerged, raising up |
the |
Cross over the waters and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
raising up the Cross over |
the |
waters and crying out: “Help |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
son of God, saviour of |
the |
world.” Having broadcast these words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
Having broadcast these words to |
the |
heavens above three times, (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
the heavens above three times, ( |
the |
emperor) struck the waters of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
three times, (the emperor) struck |
the |
waters of the sea with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
emperor) struck the waters of |
the |
sea with the symbol of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
waters of the sea with |
the |
symbol of the Cross, imprinting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
sea with the symbol of |
the |
Cross, imprinting the outline of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
symbol of the Cross, imprinting |
the |
outline of the Lord’s Cross |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
Cross, imprinting the outline of |
the |
Lord’s Cross upon it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
At once, through |
the |
power of the holy Cross |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
once, through the power of |
the |
holy Cross, the depths of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
power of the holy Cross, |
the |
depths of the sea churned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
holy Cross, the depths of |
the |
sea churned and violently pounding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
and a great drowning of |
the |
Ishmaelite troops—to the point |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
of the Ishmaelite troops—to |
the |
point that most of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
the point that most of |
the |
troops drowned in the waters |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
of the troops drowned in |
the |
waters of the sea just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
drowned in the waters of |
the |
sea just as Pharaoh’s troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
had borne (divine) wrath from |
the |
punishing sea |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
A portion of |
the |
troops, clinging to planks, was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
to planks, was carried to |
the |
far coast of the sea |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
to the far coast of |
the |
sea, to the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
coast of the sea, to |
the |
land of Thrace, while other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
up onto distant islands. For |
the |
multitude of troops exceeded [500,000] men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
for those who had escaped |
the |
disaster and were on dry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
and were on dry land, ( |
the |
emperor) did not permit them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
Emperor Leo, considering that |
the |
Lord had exacted revenge upon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
Lord had exacted revenge upon |
the |
enemy, showed great mercy on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
mercilessly put my troops to |
the |
sword and lead the inhabitants |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
to the sword and lead |
the |
inhabitants of my cities into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
represents) life, while you are |
the |
son of death and unworthy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
and unworthy of life. Indeed, |
the |
Lord has judged my case |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
heads and demanded from you |
the |
blood of the innocent (which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
from you the blood of |
the |
innocent (which you shed). So |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
go and narrate (to others) |
the |
powers of God which you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
Then Maslama responded to |
the |
emperor: “What shall I say |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
I am unworthy of life. |
The |
crimes which I have committed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:31 |
boarded a vessel, cautiously traversing |
the |
Mediterranean and returning to his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:31 |
greeted with sighs and sobs, |
the |
beating of foreheads and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:31 |
the beating of foreheads and |
the |
pouring of ashes over them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32 |
he went home and, to |
the |
day of his death, did |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:0 |
that period Hisham, caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites, sent Marwan (Mrwan) (Marwan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:0 |
Muhammad’s son (to rule) over |
the |
Armenian people in place of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
When Marwan had reached |
the |
city of Dwin, the lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
reached the city of Dwin, |
the |
lords of Armenia came out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
summoned Ashot, Vasak’s son, from |
the |
Bagratid House. (Marwan) gave him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
Bagratid House. (Marwan) gave him |
the |
authority of patrician over the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
the authority of patrician over |
the |
land of the Armenians, by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
patrician over the land of |
the |
Armenians, by order of Hisham |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
when Smbat’s sons learned about |
the |
honor given to Ashot, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
Word of their discontent reached |
the |
ears of Muhammad’s son who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3 |
sent Grigor and Dawit’ of |
the |
Mamikonean clan to the Ishmaelite |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3 |
of the Mamikonean clan to |
the |
Ishmaelite caliph, and he wrote |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:4 |
that they be taken to |
the |
desert called Yemen (Eman) and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:4 |
in confinement in prison for |
the |
rest of their lives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
Once |
the |
authority of the patrician Ashot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
Once the authority of |
the |
patrician Ashot had been established |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
presiding prince [732-748], he went to |
the |
caliph of the Ishmaelites regarding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
went to the caliph of |
the |
Ishmaelites regarding the tyranny (imposed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
caliph of the Ishmaelites regarding |
the |
tyranny (imposed upon) our land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
land. This was due to |
the |
fact that for more than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
for more than three years |
the |
stipend (which should have been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
should have been paid) to |
the |
Armenian lords and to their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:6 |
And ( |
the |
caliph) exalted him worthily and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:6 |
his request. He ordered that ( |
the |
sum of) [100,000] (pieces of silver |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:6 |
of) [100,000] (pieces of silver) for |
the ( |
past) three years be weighed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:7 |
Thereafter throughout his tenure |
the |
same level (or payment) in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:7 |
or payment) in silver for |
the |
cavalry was received without obstruction |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:0 |
troops including Prince Ashot with |
the |
lords and their cavalry, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:0 |
off with them to raid |
the |
land of the Huns (Khazars |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:0 |
to raid the land of |
the |
Huns (Khazars |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
They battled against |
the |
city (of Varach’an, Balanjar), beating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
beating its defenders and capturing |
the |
city. When the inhabitants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
and capturing the city. When |
the |
inhabitants of the city saw |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
city. When the inhabitants of |
the |
city saw that the brigands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
of the city saw that |
the |
brigands had overpowered them and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
had overpowered them and taken |
the |
city, many of the citizens |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
taken the city, many of |
the |
citizens hurled their belongings into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
citizens hurled their belongings into |
the |
sea, some also drowned themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
drowned themselves by jumping into |
the |
water |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
Now |
the |
Ishmaelite troops gathered up the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
the Ishmaelite troops gathered up |
the ( |
remaining) multitude and the booty |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
up the (remaining) multitude and |
the |
booty and, together with Prince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
Prince Ashot, Marwan returned from |
the |
Hun areas with great triumph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
much spoil. When he reached |
the |
Barda’a (Partaw) shahastan he set |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
aside a fifth portion of |
the |
captives and loot and sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2 |
to their caliph Hisham, relating |
the |
circumstances of their triumph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:3 |
Hisham accepted |
the |
spoil, extending great thanks to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5 |
Marwan divided up |
the |
remaining loot and captives amongst |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5 |
portion to Ashot and to |
the |
other respected lords, (giving them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5 |
and iniquitous deeds. He amputated |
the |
hands and feet of robbers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
When |
the |
lords of his clan observed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:2 |
lords of his clan observed |
the |
deeds of their prince who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
responded: “Because he has insulted |
the |
honor of our caliphate and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
our caliphate and deviated from |
the |
precepts of our law-giver |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4 |
So ( |
the |
clan members), accepting the command |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4 |
So (the clan members), accepting |
the |
command of the kura, entered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4 |
members), accepting the command of |
the |
kura, entered the royal palace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4 |
command of the kura, entered |
the |
royal palace, found (al-Walid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4 |
his stead they elevated (to |
the |
caliphate) a certain Sulaiman from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4 |
caliphate) a certain Sulaiman from |
the |
same branch of the royal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4 |
from the same branch of |
the |
royal clan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:0 |
When Marwan learned about |
the |
death of their caliph al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:0 |
He left (as ruler) over |
the |
land of the Armenians Ishak |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:0 |
ruler) over the land of |
the |
Armenians Ishak (Isahak), son of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
Then he took |
the |
entire multitude of his forces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
clan, as an avenger of |
the |
death of al-Walid and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
son. Finding some (men) from |
the |
clan of the slain (caliph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
men) from the clan of |
the |
slain (caliph), (Marwan) united them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
Marwan) united them and all |
the |
men of his clan with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
large army, which then crossed |
the |
great Euphrates River. The two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
crossed the great Euphrates River. |
The |
two (opposing armies) faced off |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1 |
opposing armies) faced off near |
the |
confines of Damascus (at a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
day toward evening, close to |
the |
time of the final prayer |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
close to the time of |
the |
final prayer, they stopped fighting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
and mourned their fallen, prepared |
the |
corpses and took them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
corpses and took them to |
the |
cemetary, saying: “We are one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:4 |
Despite having said this, |
the |
next day they resumed the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:4 |
the next day they resumed |
the |
fight and prolonged it. But |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:4 |
it. But then Marwan beat |
the |
opposing side, slaying Sulaiman, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
internecine) warfare never ceased among |
the |
sons of Ishmael. For Marwan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
of Ishmael. For Marwan besieged |
the |
city of Damascus, then started |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
started to fight and destroyed ( |
the |
city’s) iron gates. The inhabitants |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
destroyed (the city’s) iron gates. |
The |
inhabitants of the city, those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
iron gates. The inhabitants of |
the |
city, those sons of Ishmael |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
were shoved into spaces between |
the |
rocks and cruelly crushed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
motley multitude. For this was |
the |
Lord’s revenge upon the city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
was the Lord’s revenge upon |
the |
city because of its accumulated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
It was here that |
the |
prophecy of Amos was fulfilled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
four, I will not revoke |
the |
punishment, because they have threshed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
punishment, because they have threshed |
the |
women with child of Gilead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
will send a fire upon |
the |
house of Haz’ael, and it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
Haz’ael, and it shall devour |
the |
strongholds of Benhadad. I will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
of Benhadad. I will break |
the |
bar of Damascus, and cut |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
of Damascus, and cut off |
the |
inhabitants from the valley of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
cut off the inhabitants from |
the |
valley of Aven, and I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
and I shall destroy all |
the |
inhabitants of Harran and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
the inhabitants of Harran and |
the |
people of Syria shall go |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
go into exile. Thus says |
the |
Lord.” [Amos I: 3-6], with slight variation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:9 |
is certainly worth pondering why |
the |
prophet put all sorts of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:9 |
into three (categories) yet regarded |
the |
actual source of the Lord’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:9 |
regarded the actual source of |
the |
Lord’s anger to be (merely |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:9 |
Lord’s anger to be (merely) |
the |
fourth category |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
many types of evil, since ( |
the |
residents) were sick mentally, sick |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
hearts and (these sicknesses) fostered |
the |
tendencies to kill, ravish the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
the tendencies to kill, ravish |
the |
properties (of others) as well |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
they actually blamed (God) for |
the |
evil they worked, (God) Who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
they worked, (God) Who is |
the |
source of all good things |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
forgiving mildness into rage toward |
the |
sinners |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
While |
the |
din of the mob fighting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
While the din of |
the |
mob fighting this unbelievers’ war |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
unbelievers’ war grew louder among |
the |
sons of Ishmael, the sons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
among the sons of Ishmael, |
the |
sons of Smbat were freed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
hostages. They were released by |
the |
order of al-Walid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
But when warfare resumed among ( |
the |
Arabs), (the former hostages) slipped |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
warfare resumed among (the Arabs), ( |
the |
former hostages) slipped away and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1 |
away and came back to |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
When they reached |
the |
land of the Armenians after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
they reached the land of |
the |
Armenians after a short while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
short while they went to |
the |
Vaspurakan area where they created |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
hardship and great anguish in |
the |
country. They subjected (the people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
in the country. They subjected ( |
the |
people) to violent and forcible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
and forcible revenue collection until |
the |
lands’ protests reached the commander |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2 |
until the lands’ protests reached |
the |
commander Muslim’s son, Isahak, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
Subsequently when they saw how |
the |
battle was going with this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
his forces were dispersed throughout |
the |
district. They wanted to kill |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
wanted to kill him. But |
the |
prince’s guards alerted him about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
prince’s guards alerted him about |
the |
brigands coming against him and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:4 |
for some days. He gathered |
the |
folk of his House into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:4 |
and left guards to protect |
the |
stronghold |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
He himself went to |
the |
land of Syria, to Marwan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
land of Syria, to Marwan |
the |
Ishmaelite caliph and informed him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
caliph and informed him about |
the |
source of the disturbance between |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
him about the source of |
the |
disturbance between himself and his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
himself and his lords. When |
the |
Patrician (Ashot) and his troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
and his troops arrived at |
the |
site of the battle, Marwan’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
arrived at the site of |
the |
battle, Marwan’s forces enjoyed numerous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
foes for they had heard |
the |
news of his arrival, that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
news of his arrival, that |
the |
Patrician of the Armenians had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
arrival, that the Patrician of |
the |
Armenians had come to (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
the Armenians had come to ( |
the |
caliph’s) assistance with his [15,000] select |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:6 |
learned about this, they abandoned |
the |
fight and sustained some very |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:6 |
And so, after defeat on |
the |
battlefield they stopped fighting for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
Now it happened that at |
the |
very time when Prince Ashot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
when Prince Ashot was in |
the |
land of Syria, Muslim’s son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
son (Ishak) designated Grigor of |
the |
Mamikonean House (as commander) over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
Mamikonean House (as commander) over |
the |
Armenian troops in place of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
Marwan, being informed about |
the |
revolt of Smbat’s sons and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
Ishak—who was commander of |
the |
land of the Armenians—ordering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
commander of the land of |
the |
Armenians—ordering that Dawit’ be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
be tried and judged as |
the |
latter saw fit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9 |
treacherously taken and placed in |
the |
hands of the merciless executioner |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9 |
placed in the hands of |
the |
merciless executioner. (The executioner) took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9 |
hands of the merciless executioner. ( |
The |
executioner) took and bound him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
unpleasing to God and of |
the |
hatred which they showed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:11 |
done, Marwan once more established |
the |
rule of Ashot and sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:11 |
Ashot and sent him to |
the |
country of the Armenians with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:11 |
him to the country of |
the |
Armenians with very splendid honors |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:12 |
his animosity or vengefulness over |
the |
killing of his brother, though |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:12 |
though out of fear of |
the |
tyrants he demonstrated peace toward |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
While warfare among ( |
the |
Arabs) continued, all the (Armenian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
among (the Arabs) continued, all |
the ( |
Armenian) lords of the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
all the (Armenian) lords of |
the |
land thought to drop their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
obedience and to rebel from |
the |
Ishmaelites. Grigor from the Mamikonean |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
from the Ishmaelites. Grigor from |
the |
Mamikonean clan suggested this plan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
and he did this with |
the |
malicious intent of removing Ashot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:1 |
Meanwhile all |
the |
lords of the Armenians went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:1 |
Meanwhile all the lords of |
the |
Armenians went to Prince Ashot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
When |
the |
prince saw the unanimity of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
When the prince saw |
the |
unanimity of the lords and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
prince saw the unanimity of |
the |
lords and their cavalry—since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
in your foolish scheme. Quite |
the |
contrary, it is a devious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
are few when compared with |
the |
brutality of the Ishmaelites, we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
compared with the brutality of |
the |
Ishmaelites, we cannot withstand their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
to dislodge our country from |
the |
mouth of the dragon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
country from the mouth of |
the |
dragon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
But |
the |
lords of the Armenians did |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
But the lords of |
the |
Armenians did not want to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
with you. We cannot tolerate |
the |
crisis that the our country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
cannot tolerate the crisis that |
the |
our country of Armenia is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:5 |
unwillingly united with Grigor and |
the |
other lords and made a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:5 |
and made a vow on |
the |
holy cross to firmly adhere |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
this agreement, they withdrew from |
the |
commander of our land and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
went and took refuge in |
the |
fortresses of Tayk’ with all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
They were particularly relying on |
the |
troops of the Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
relying on the troops of |
the |
Byzantine emperor which were located |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
emperor which were located in |
the |
Pontus area, for there was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
Now it happened that all |
the |
sons of sinfulness (the Paulician |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
all the sons of sinfulness ( |
the |
Paulician heretics) went and mingled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
heretics) went and mingled with |
the |
rebels’ brigade. They had neither |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
princes nor (did they respect) |
the |
dignity of elders. Rather, like |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
with them and went to |
the |
village of Hazr in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
the village of Hazr in |
the |
district of Bagrewand. Some of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
district of Bagrewand. Some of |
the |
lords accompanied him and wanted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
and wanted to unite with |
the |
sons of Ishmael |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:9 |
However (some of) |
the |
lords who were with him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:9 |
informed that malicious Grigor about |
the |
details of this strategy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
troops and pursued (Ashot) over |
the |
mountains like a crow. (Grigor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
him at night and besieged |
the |
place where he was resting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
was resting. (Grigor) knew about |
the |
vacillation of (Ashot’s) troops, for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11 |
gave him to one of |
the |
servants of Dawit’ (Mamikonean), ordering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11 |
by this deed) he reduced |
the |
glory of our entire land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11 |
his own person but all |
the |
lords of his own clan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
lament, moan and cry. For |
the |
splendid crown had fallen from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
and was ruined. And thereafter |
the |
glory of the Armenian people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
And thereafter the glory of |
the |
Armenian people vanished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:13 |
Grigor, he went off to |
the |
city of Karin (Erzerum) - as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:13 |
feat of valor—and broadcast |
the |
tidings of his victory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:14 |
But after some time |
the |
judgement of God was visited |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:15 |
honor more glorious than all |
the |
previous princes, experienced this traitorous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:15 |
in his (clan’s) mausoleum in |
the |
village of Dariwnk’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:0 |
Let us return to |
the |
previous strand of our historical |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:1 |
that while Marwan still held |
the |
caliphate and was fighting with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:1 |
own clan members, once again |
the |
fanatical flame of that fire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:1 |
of rebellion) blazed out in |
the |
eastern areas, in the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:1 |
in the eastern areas, in |
the |
land of Khurasan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
When all |
the |
lords of the sons of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
When all the lords of |
the |
sons of Ishmael observed the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
the sons of Ishmael observed |
the |
unbearable danger which had increased |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
of those who were of |
the |
clan of their lawgiver (Muhammad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
their lawgiver (Muhammad) separated from |
the |
rest and went as fugitives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
and went as fugitives to |
the |
land of Khurasan and concealed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:3 |
Subsequently they unified |
the |
Khurasanian troops, placing as general |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:3 |
Muslim who was artful in |
the |
heresy of astrology |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
They united and slew |
the |
leader of the land and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
and slew the leader of |
the |
land and attracted their troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
as well as many from |
the |
rabble who were suffering from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
they began to attack from |
the |
side of Syria. When Marwan’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
prevail against that mob. For |
the |
destruction of his power derived |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
of his power derived from |
the |
Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
of them while others fled. |
The |
troops of Abdullah (were the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
The troops of Abdullah (were |
the |
attackers) and they were called |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
attackers) and they were called |
the |
sons of Hashim. Continuing to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
Continuing to advance, they crossed |
the |
Tigris River, conquering and subduing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
subduing many cities. Meanwhile all |
the |
troops that Marwan sent against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
them were decisively crushed, and ( |
the |
Abbasid rebels) subdued everyone as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
subdued everyone as far as |
the |
great Tachik military camp of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
As for |
the |
residents of al-Kufa and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
and Basra, when they saw |
the ( |
army’s) brutal power, they cooperated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
into a great panic, opened |
the |
royal treasury, and distributed it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6 |
with soldiers, he arose against ( |
the |
Abbasids |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
|
The |
two sides drew near to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
and innumerable corpses fell on |
the |
field of battle. There was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
There was protracted warfare between |
the |
two sides until the next |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7 |
between the two sides until |
the |
next year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
At |
the |
end of the sixth year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
At the end of |
the |
sixth year of Marwan’s reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
own blood was demanded for |
the |
blood of the kinsfolk he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
demanded for the blood of |
the |
kinsfolk he had shed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
Now |
the |
troops of Abdullah grew (even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
|
The |
remnants of his troops were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
and trapped in Marwan’s camp. ( |
The |
Abbasids) then advanced to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
The Abbasids) then advanced to |
the |
fortress-like base and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
the fortress-like base and |
the |
very tent of Marwan where |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
killed. All these evil (events)— |
the |
disruptions of war, the capture |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
events)—the disruptions of war, |
the |
capture of cities, and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
the capture of cities, and |
the |
shedding of blood—transpired during |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10 |
shedding of blood—transpired during |
the |
six years of (Marwan’s) reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:0 |
Mansur) to circulate throughout all |
the |
lands of his realm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1 |
First he came to |
the |
land of the Armenians, reducing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1 |
came to the land of |
the |
Armenians, reducing everyone to bankruptcy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1 |
many afflictions and torments, to |
the |
point that he was demanding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1 |
he was demanding taxes from |
the |
dead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:2 |
tortured priests and servants of |
the |
churches mockingly, beating them with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:2 |
sticks so that they reveal |
the |
names of the dead and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:2 |
they reveal the names of |
the |
dead and their families |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:3 |
He viciously tormented |
the |
inhabitants of our land with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:4 |
Now |
the |
lords of the clans voluntarily |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:4 |
Now the lords of |
the |
clans voluntarily and involuntarily gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:4 |
and silver goods, to fill |
the |
mouth of that dragon which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:4 |
which had attacked to wreck |
the |
country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
appetite, he passed on to |
the |
area of the Iranians and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
on to the area of |
the |
Iranians and Medes as far |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
and Medes as far as |
the |
land of Khurasan, thence to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
Khurasan, thence to Egypt and |
the |
land of Pentapolis as far |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:6 |
someone casting a net, to |
the |
point that his own family |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:6 |
his own family styled him |
the “ |
father of a coin.” For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:6 |
For in truth he revered |
the |
coin more than he revered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:7 |
judgements and collecting taxes in |
the |
land of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:7 |
taxes in the land of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
As prince of |
the |
Armenian lords, Yazid established Sahak |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
of Bagarat, who was from |
the |
same House as Prince Ashot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
House as Prince Ashot, and |
the |
son of his father’s brother |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:8 |
a noble disposition, who knew |
the |
fear of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
although they were toiling through |
the |
battles unwillingly. This was because |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
was because at that point |
the |
Armenian troops’ annual stipend of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
until then had come from |
the ( |
caliph’s) court, had been terminated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
court, had been terminated. Moreover ( |
the |
Arabs) demanded that expenses for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
Arabs) demanded that expenses for |
the |
cavalry be provided from taxes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
provided from taxes levied on |
the |
princely Houses, that is all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
princely Houses, that is all |
the |
expenses for clothing and feeding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:10 |
years of rule. His brother, |
the |
other Abdullah (Abu Jafar al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:0 |
During his reign |
the |
Byzantine emperor (Constantine) [V], Copronymous, [740-775] left |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:0 |
imperial seat and came to |
the |
Karin area, to the city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:0 |
to the Karin area, to |
the |
city called T’e’odupolis (Erzerum), with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:1 |
Upon arrival they destroyed |
the |
walls of the citadel and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:1 |
they destroyed the walls of |
the |
citadel and Emperor Constantine, son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:1 |
Constantine, son of Leo, opened |
the |
treasury and withdrew a large |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:1 |
that treasury a fragment of |
the |
Lord’s Cross, which he removed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2 |
also took to Byzantine territory |
the |
city’s troops and Saracen population |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2 |
their families. Many residents of |
the |
district beseeched the emperor to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2 |
residents of the district beseeched |
the |
emperor to remove their yoke |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2 |
their yoke of servitude to |
the |
Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
departed along with him.
Receiving ( |
the |
emperor’s) permission they quickly prepared |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
their belongings, taking strength from |
the |
power of the Lord’s Cross |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
strength from the power of |
the |
Lord’s Cross and the emperor’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
of the Lord’s Cross and |
the |
emperor’s glory. They left their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:3 |
from their own people), joined |
the |
pious emperor’s side |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:4 |
But |
the |
next year Yazid assembled the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:4 |
the next year Yazid assembled |
the |
troops under him and went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:4 |
city of Karin and imposed |
the |
poll tax on the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:4 |
imposed the poll tax on |
the |
land. Assembling an innumerable host |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:4 |
host, he designated officials over |
the |
work which included swiftly rebuilding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:4 |
work which included swiftly rebuilding |
the |
city’s demolished walls |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
He led |
the |
sons of Ishmael and their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
them to hold and protect |
the |
city from (their) foes. And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
foes. And he stipulated that |
the |
provisions for their food should |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
their food should come from |
the |
land of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
come from the land of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:0 |
In this period |
the |
din of the mob of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:0 |
this period the din of |
the |
mob of brigands of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:0 |
the mob of brigands of |
the |
impious nation continued unabated in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
For |
the |
sons of Belial practised their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
Sulaiman. (Allied) with him were |
the |
sons of sinfulness (?Paulicians) in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
sons of sinfulness (?Paulicians) in |
the |
Iranian areas who commenced making |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
who commenced making attacks on |
the |
Vaspurakan area, (people) with unworthy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
Sahak and Hamazasp, lords of |
the |
Artsruni House, applied themselves (to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
Artsruni House, applied themselves (to |
the |
problem) with only a few |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
men and fell in among |
the |
enemy. When (the enemy) saw |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
in among the enemy. When ( |
the |
enemy) saw that (their attackers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
when Sahak and Hamazasp saw |
the |
brigands rising up against them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
to cut their way through |
the |
mob to escape |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:4 |
horse and was surrounded by |
the |
enemy, who killed him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:5 |
When Sahak saw |
the |
death of the brother he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:5 |
Sahak saw the death of |
the |
brother he so deeply loved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:5 |
furious single combat. He covered |
the |
ground with numerous corpses, seeking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
Subsequently their brother Gagik and |
the |
lords with them learned (what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
had happened). They went to |
the |
site of that battle lamenting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
unable to catch up with |
the |
enemy. So they turned back |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
they turned back to bury |
the |
dead, sighing and lamenting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:7 |
As for |
the |
enemy, they returned by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:7 |
the enemy, they returned by |
the |
same route (they had come |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:7 |
come by). Afterwards some of ( |
the |
enemy) fell into Gagik Artsruni’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
he sent an emissary to |
the |
king of the north, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
emissary to the king of |
the |
north, who was called the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
the north, who was called |
the |
Khaqan, seeking to establish marriage |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
achieve a peace treaty between |
the |
Khazars’ forces and himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:1 |
Agreeing to this, |
the |
king of the Khazars gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:1 |
to this, the king of |
the |
Khazars gave (Yazid) as a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:1 |
wife his sister, named Khatun. ( |
The |
Khaqan) sent along with her |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
between them was dissolved because ( |
the |
Khazars) suspected that her death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
suspected that her death was |
the |
result of some treachery. (The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
the result of some treachery. ( |
The |
Khaqan) assembled an enormous force |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
his generals, named R’azht’arxan, of |
the |
Xat’irlit’ber brigade. He sent (this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:3 |
spread around raiding north of |
the |
very mighty Kura River and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:3 |
and seizing numerous districts of |
the |
land of the Aghuanians: Hejar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:3 |
districts of the land of |
the |
Aghuanians: Hejar, K’agha, Ostani, Marzpanean |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:4 |
They also took |
the |
desirable plain of Baghasakan where |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:4 |
and herds of cattle, which ( |
the |
Khazars) took as spoil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:5 |
From lands under |
the |
sway of the Georgians they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:5 |
lands under the sway of |
the |
Georgians they took seven districts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
Yazid), who held sway over |
the |
land of the Armenians, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
sway over the land of |
the |
Armenians, he could not even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
like an irrational animal and |
the |
ruination of the land was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
animal and the ruination of |
the |
land was as nothing to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
that after a short while |
the |
shadow (of the Khazars) which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
short while the shadow (of |
the |
Khazars) which had darkened the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
the Khazars) which had darkened |
the |
country of the Aghuanians dispelled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
had darkened the country of |
the |
Aghuanians dispelled and (the Khazar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
of the Aghuanians dispelled and ( |
the |
Khazar leader himself) united with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
Khazar leader himself) united with |
the |
caliph and (even) sent his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
son as a hostage to |
the |
land of the Syrians. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
hostage to the land of |
the |
Syrians. He himself soon died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
He himself soon died by |
the |
sword, close to the Aghuan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
by the sword, close to |
the |
Aghuan Gates |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
Abdullah had initially sent to |
the |
land of the Armenians. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
sent to the land of |
the |
Armenians. He was an impious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:1 |
There were some among |
the |
Armenian lords who gave up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
as for Gagik, lord of |
the |
Artsrunik’ House, he was unable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
And so he migrated to |
the |
fortress of Nkan, gathering there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
of Nkan, gathering there all |
the |
lords of the land with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
there all the lords of |
the |
land with their cavalry. Then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
arose and commenced raiding in |
the |
land of Atrpatakan, in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
the land of Atrpatakan, in |
the |
districts of Zarewand, Butak, Zidr’o’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:2 |
unpleasing to God, similar to |
the |
infidels, and unbefitting Christians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:3 |
They demanded taxes from |
the |
land, using numerous wicked tortures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:3 |
them). Then (Gagik) arrived in |
the |
district of Her. A certain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:3 |
many Armenian troops and putting |
the |
rest to flight to Nkan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:3 |
R’uh) himself circulated around in |
the |
Vaspurakan district to try to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
However, when |
the |
lord of the Artsrunik’ saw |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
However, when the lord of |
the |
Artsrunik’ saw the destruction of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
lord of the Artsrunik’ saw |
the |
destruction of his forces, (he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
impious deeds, and retreated into |
the |
fortress where he desisted for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5 |
and turned him over to |
the |
caliph who put him in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5 |
narrowness and demanded from him |
the |
silver he had demanded as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5 |
had demanded as tax from |
the |
country of the Persians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5 |
tax from the country of |
the |
Persians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:6 |
Gagik withheld none of |
the |
treasure which was in his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
However, since they resisted |
the |
will of the evil executioner |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
they resisted the will of |
the |
evil executioner, (the caliph eventually |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
will of the evil executioner, ( |
the |
caliph eventually) became reconciled with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
sent (home) with honor to |
the |
country of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
honor to the country of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
In this period, during |
the |
overseership of Yazid and during |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
overseership of Yazid and during |
the |
caliphate of the other Abdullah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
and during the caliphate of |
the |
other Abdullah (Caliph al-Mansur |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
other Abdullah (Caliph al-Mansur), [754-775], |
the |
unbearable level of taxation greatly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
of taxation greatly increased over |
the |
land of the Armenians. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
increased over the land of |
the |
Armenians. For the insatiable greed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
land of the Armenians. For |
the |
insatiable greed of this hellish |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
was not satisfied by eating |
the |
flesh of Christ’s chosen flock |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
|
The |
entire country of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
The entire country of |
the |
Armenians was thrown into unendurable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
thrown into unendurable distress, as |
the |
discovery of (new sources of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
Many fled to |
the |
caves and crevices of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
the caves and crevices of |
the |
country and hid there; while |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
demanded of them, died in |
the |
snow or drowned in rivers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
our country of Armenia with |
the |
bonds of bankruptcy. The lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2 |
with the bonds of bankruptcy. |
The |
lords and grandees, one and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
Despite |
the |
fact that Prince Sahak and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
fact that Prince Sahak and |
the |
patriarch, Lord Trdat from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
the patriarch, Lord Trdat from |
the |
House of the lords of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
Trdat from the House of |
the |
lords of Vanand district, protested |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:4 |
|
The |
clamor of their protests reached |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
deceitful machinations he was furthering |
the |
descent into torments of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
the descent into torments of |
the |
country of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
torments of the country of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
And yet, ( |
the |
prime mover in this) was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
he; instead, he was implementing |
the |
will (of God), the corrector |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
implementing the will (of God), |
the |
corrector of princes. He was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
was (but) a witness to |
the |
anger from On High: hosts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
absence of rainfall. Such were |
the |
examples of (divine) wrath visited |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
ibn Kahtaba arrived to be |
the |
overseer of the country of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
to be the overseer of |
the |
country of the Armenians, along |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
overseer of the country of |
the |
Armenians, along with him came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
him came many brigades from |
the |
clans of the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
brigades from the clans of |
the |
land of Khurasan. Even more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
work their abominable acts, increasing |
the |
disasters and worsening the plight |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
increasing the disasters and worsening |
the |
plight of our land. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
we noted earlier, it was |
the |
Lord who hardened their hearts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
for our sins. Indeed famine, |
the |
sword, and slaughter increased during |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
Beyond this there was |
the |
insulting of patriarchs, ridiculing of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
as persecution and dispersal of |
the |
lords. The military commanders of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
and dispersal of the lords. |
The |
military commanders of our land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
groaned and heaved, reeling from |
the |
unendurable calamities |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
Furthermore |
the |
mass of the common folk |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
Furthermore the mass of |
the |
common folk (r’amik) were afflicted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
thrown into a lake in |
the |
most bitter cold of wintertime |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
Now I shall describe how |
the |
savage insanity of the nation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
how the savage insanity of |
the |
nation of the Ishmaelites came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
insanity of the nation of |
the |
Ishmaelites came to a head |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
to a head. For when |
the |
lords of the Armenians saw |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
For when the lords of |
the |
Armenians saw (the extent of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
lords of the Armenians saw ( |
the |
extent of) the calamity they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
Armenians saw (the extent of) |
the |
calamity they were ensnared in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:1 |
to withdraw from obedience to |
the |
Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
was initiated by Artawazd of |
the |
Mamikonean House. When he went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
House. When he went to |
the |
capital Dwin, he greatly organized |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
up shield, helmet, and all |
the |
armaments (of war), he made |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
be an intimate (supporter) of |
the |
Ishmaelite forces, someone who wanted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:3 |
resolved to distance himself (from |
the |
Arabs) he went to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:3 |
the Arabs) he went to |
the |
city of Kumayri in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:3 |
the city of Kumayri in |
the |
Shirak district, where he killed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:3 |
Shirak district, where he killed |
the |
tax collector and seized whatever |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:4 |
Mamikonean) House and went to |
the |
land of the Georgians, taking |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:4 |
went to the land of |
the |
Georgians, taking along all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:4 |
the Georgians, taking along all |
the |
lords of the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:4 |
along all the lords of |
the |
land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
News reached Dwin that |
the |
sons of Hmayeak had worked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
troops, including Ashot’s son Smbat, |
the |
sparapet (commander-in-chief), and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
and pursued (Artawazd’s forces) to |
the |
district called Samts’xe’ in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
the district called Samts’xe’ in |
the |
land of Georgia. He captured |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
captured gorges, seized part of |
the |
booty, and sent them fleeing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
and sent them fleeing to |
the |
land of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
fleeing to the land of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:7 |
So ( |
the |
Armenian rebels) went and secured |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:7 |
went and secured themselves in |
the |
land of the Egerians and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:7 |
themselves in the land of |
the |
Egerians and (Artawazd) personally took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:7 |
and (Artawazd) personally took over |
the |
reigns of power over the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:7 |
the reigns of power over |
the |
Egerians and over the Ve’r’i |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:7 |
over the Egerians and over |
the |
Ve’r’i, who are the Virk’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:7 |
over the Ve’r’i, who are |
the |
Virk’ Georgians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
taxes in our land, since |
the |
discovery of silver had completely |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
silver had completely ended in |
the |
land of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
ended in the land of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:9 |
This inflamed |
the |
heart of one of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:9 |
the heart of one of |
the |
lords, named Mushegh, who was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:9 |
lords, named Mushegh, who was |
the |
son of Count Hrahat from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:9 |
son of Count Hrahat from |
the |
Mamikonean House |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
He united some of |
the |
Armenian lords with him and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
and withdrew from submission to |
the |
Ishmaelites. He found some of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
Ishmaelites. He found some of |
the |
sons of Ishmael in his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
come to demand from him |
the |
bloodprice for those clanmates who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
killed. (Mushegh) put them to |
the |
sword. Then he migrated to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:11 |
Reaching |
the |
district of Bagrewand with [260] men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:11 |
Bagrewand with [260] men, he seized |
the |
tax collector named Abu Mjur |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:13 |
of Ishmael had arrived from |
the |
city of Karin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
In |
the |
nighttime (Mushegh) went against them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
with a few men, to |
the |
village of Xars where (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
the village of Xars where ( |
the |
Arabs) had encamped their forces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
had encamped their forces in |
the |
vineyards. (The Mushegheans), surrounding them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
their forces in the vineyards. ( |
The |
Mushegheans), surrounding them, demolished the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
The Mushegheans), surrounding them, demolished |
the |
vineyards’ weak walls, which were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
constructed with stones, without mortar. |
The |
horses were trapped under the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
The horses were trapped under |
the |
strong explosion of falling rocks |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
falling rocks and many of |
the |
horsemen were trampled and died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
for Mushegh), he gathered up |
the |
weapons, booty and horses of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
weapons, booty and horses of |
the |
fallen and gave them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:15 |
news of this disaster reached |
the |
city of Dwin, the Muslim |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:15 |
reached the city of Dwin, |
the |
Muslim general Muhammad began receiving |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:15 |
his troops and those from |
the |
city of Dwin, entrusting (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:15 |
the city of Dwin, entrusting ( |
the |
force) to a military commander |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:15 |
Apunchip) to go and avenge |
the |
blood of the fallen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:15 |
and avenge the blood of |
the |
fallen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:16 |
|
The |
general took approximately [4,000] choice cavalrymen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:16 |
cavalrymen and cautiously passed along |
the |
royal highway, reaching the village |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:16 |
along the royal highway, reaching |
the |
village of Bagawan in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:16 |
the village of Bagawan in |
the |
district of Bagrewand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:17 |
As they fought each other, |
the |
Lord’s speedy assistance came to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
Delivering many blows, they slaughtered |
the |
Ishmaelite troops. The survivors took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
they slaughtered the Ishmaelite troops. |
The |
survivors took to flight, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
seizing many of them including |
the |
general himself. And they wiped |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
them out. In great triumph ( |
the |
Mushegheans) turned back, heavily laden |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18 |
turned back, heavily laden with |
the |
enemy’s spoils |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
Of |
the |
many (Muslims) who fled, only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
fled, only a few reached |
the |
city of Dwin. All the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
the city of Dwin. All |
the |
men and women of (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
the men and women of ( |
the |
governor’s) people came before him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:19 |
their collars and filling all |
the |
city’s broad streets with sobbing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:20 |
Great dread descended on |
the |
Saracens’ brigade, and it did |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:20 |
not dare sally forth from |
the |
city. Rather, they took refuge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:20 |
Rather, they took refuge in |
the |
city’s fortifications |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:21 |
When |
the |
Armenian lords saw the (positive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:21 |
When the Armenian lords saw |
the ( |
positive) outcome of these developments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:21 |
its eventual) success, and pursued |
the |
foolish plan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
For they thought that |
the |
rule of the Ishmaelites was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
thought that the rule of |
the |
Ishmaelites was ending. They were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
were even more deceived by |
the |
opinions of a monk who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
a monk who, filled with |
the |
spirit of fanaticism, began prophesizing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
spirit of fanaticism, began prophesizing ( |
the |
following) vain and futile words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
vain and futile words: “Lo, |
the |
time of your salvation has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
salvation has arrived, for soon |
the |
royal scepter of authority will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
will once again return to |
the |
House of T’orgom (the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
to the House of T’orgom ( |
the |
Armenians), and by means of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
vengeance will be exacted from |
the |
race of Ishmael |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
of thousands. This is because |
the |
Lord is fighting your war |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:24 |
Thus did ( |
the |
monk) on a daily basis |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:25 |
words they also gradually deceived |
the |
great sparapet Smbat, Ashot’s son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:27 |
All |
the |
lords of the Armenians came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:27 |
All the lords of |
the |
Armenians came together in some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
some [5,000] men, since many of |
the |
common folk allied with their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
from there and went to |
the |
city of T’e’odupolis which is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
it with walls and throughout |
the |
entire winter they battled against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29 |
towers and punched holes in |
the |
city’s outer walls. But they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:30 |
Ashot of |
the |
Bagratuni House, the son of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:30 |
Ashot of the Bagratuni House, |
the |
son of Prince Sahak, did |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
them to distance themselves from |
the |
monk’s fanatical and damaging counsel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
know that you cannot resist |
the |
power of that many headed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
All |
the |
kingdoms which reject their authority |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
smash like earthenware pots. Indeed |
the |
Byzantine (emperor) cannot lift a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
He quakes with fear at |
the |
sight of them and does |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
does not dare go against |
the |
divine command |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
You are unfamiliar with all |
the |
power of the Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
with all the power of |
the |
Byzantine emperor, his personal bravery |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
emperor, his personal bravery, (and |
the |
qualities of) his forces and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
never once thought to capture |
the |
land of the Armenians (from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
to capture the land of |
the |
Armenians (from the Arabs). (Emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33 |
land of the Armenians (from |
the |
Arabs). (Emperor) Constantine, son of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:34 |
strength (will help you) against |
the |
invincible (Arab commander’s) authority |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
for your safety, and for |
the |
needs and peace of our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
and peace of our land. |
The |
matter will resolve itself in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
comrades and their families, abandon |
the |
inheritance of your fathers and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
and go into exile to |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:36 |
For I know things about |
the |
godless caliph, (and I know |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
But ( |
the |
rebels) did not accept the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
the rebels) did not accept |
the |
advice that they heard. Quite |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
advice that they heard. Quite |
the |
contrary, they regarded it as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
they were so (completely) under |
the |
sway of that delusional man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
sway of that delusional man. ( |
The |
monk) continually exhorted them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
them to stand firm in |
the |
undertaking before them, and not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
not to entertain doubts. But |
the |
effects of his devious, destructive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
|
The |
lords of the Artsrunik’ House |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
The lords of |
the |
Artsrunik’ House, Hamazasp and his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
stayed where they were in |
the |
land of Vaspurakan; Vasak, Ashot’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
Ashot’s son, and those of |
the |
Amatunik’ and Trunik’ Houses, remained |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
where they were, some in |
the |
secure fortress in the village |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
in the secure fortress in |
the |
village of Dariwnk’ and in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
village of Dariwnk’ and in |
the |
hideouts of Maku, some holed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
Maku, some holed up in |
the |
valleys of Arageght. They circulated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38 |
of Arageght. They circulated around |
the |
districts looking for food, took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:39 |
Now |
the |
Tachiks who were in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:39 |
the Tachiks who were in |
the |
city of Dwin came and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:39 |
raiding here and there in |
the |
districts around them. They looted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:39 |
looted and shed blood in |
the |
village of Ptghunk’, in T’alin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:40 |
When spring arrived, |
the |
caliph organized brigades (to go |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:40 |
organized brigades (to go) against |
the |
country of the Armenians. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:40 |
go) against the country of |
the |
Armenians. He assembled some [30,000] select |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:40 |
mounted on choice horses, from |
the |
clan of the Khurasan brigade |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:40 |
horses, from the clan of |
the |
Khurasan brigade, and entrusted them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:41 |
He sent them off from |
the |
expansive, renowned city which Abdullah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:42 |
and extensive preparation, went to |
the |
city of Xlat’ in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:42 |
the city of Xlat’ in |
the |
land of the Armenians, reaching |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:42 |
Xlat’ in the land of |
the |
Armenians, reaching it via the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:42 |
the Armenians, reaching it via |
the |
Syrian areas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
When he entered |
the |
city, he was informed by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
city, he was informed by |
the |
citizens there about the caliber |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
by the citizens there about |
the |
caliber of the Armenian forces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
there about the caliber of |
the |
Armenian forces, their numbers, whether |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
were (merely) youths, who were |
the |
military commanders, whether they were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
was in that city at |
the |
time and notified the Armenian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
at the time and notified |
the |
Armenian lords about the enemy’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
notified the Armenian lords about |
the |
enemy’s arrival, and instructing them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
But they considered |
the |
information in this document unreliable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
he deceitfully wanted to save |
the |
city from besiegement and thereby |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
show himself as loyal to |
the |
Ishmaelites. Therefore, with this in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:46 |
After this |
the |
lords of the Artsrunik’ clan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:46 |
After this the lords of |
the |
Artsrunik’ clan assembled troops in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:46 |
Artsrunik’ clan assembled troops in |
the |
land of Vaspurakan (including) Hamazasp |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:46 |
his brothers and those from |
the |
Amatunik’ clan together with their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
called upon Ashot’s son Vasak, |
the |
brother of Smbat sparapet from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
brother of Smbat sparapet from |
the |
Bagratunik’ clan with his forces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
forces, and they advanced upon |
the |
village of Arch’e’sh to destroy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47 |
its foundations and to kill |
the |
soldiers in it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:48 |
They reached |
the |
village of Berkri in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:48 |
the village of Berkri in |
the |
district of Ar’beran and waited |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:48 |
of Ar’beran and waited for |
the |
others to assemble |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
Many of |
the |
common folk were attracted to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
them as foot soldiers for |
the |
battle. One and all wanted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
that a large force of |
the |
sons of Ishmael had arrived |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:50 |
But Hamazasp, lord of |
the |
Artsrunik’, did not believe (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:50 |
the Artsrunik’, did not believe ( |
the |
messenger) and beat and tortured |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:50 |
Hamazasp) himself boastfully proceeded against |
the |
village of Arche’sh with his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
As they neared |
the |
town, the residents informed the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
As they neared the town, |
the |
residents informed the commander Amir |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
the town, the residents informed |
the |
commander Amir in the city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
informed the commander Amir in |
the |
city of Xlat’ about the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
the city of Xlat’ about |
the |
arrival of the Armenian lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
Xlat’ about the arrival of |
the |
Armenian lords. (Amir left Xlat’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:51 |
and lay in ambush near |
the |
village of Arche’sh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
Thus, while |
the |
Armenian brigade was battling against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
Armenian brigade was battling against |
the |
fortress, (the Arabs) suddenly emerged |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
was battling against the fortress, ( |
the |
Arabs) suddenly emerged from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
the Arabs) suddenly emerged from |
the |
ambuscade where they were concealed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
were concealed and pounced on |
the |
Armenian troops. (The attackers) put |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
pounced on the Armenian troops. ( |
The |
attackers) put them to flight |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
put them to flight, killing |
the |
majority of the infantry brigade |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
flight, killing the majority of |
the |
infantry brigade which consisted of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
weaponless, and unskilled in warfare. ( |
The |
Arabs) mercilessly slaughtered those they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
slaughtered those they encountered in |
the |
bitter light of that day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
that day, while others (of |
the |
fugitives), in their panic, fell |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
in their panic, fell into |
the |
river and drowned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53 |
clans also perished, three from |
the |
Trunik’ House and one from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53 |
Trunik’ House and one from |
the |
village of Urts’. Moreover some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53 |
of Urts’. Moreover some [1,500] of |
the |
common folk fell. As for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
terrible disaster occurred on Saturday, |
the |
fourth day of the month |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
Saturday, the fourth day of |
the |
month of Hrotits’ (December). The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
the month of Hrotits’ (December). |
The |
enemy pursued and struck the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
The enemy pursued and struck |
the |
Armenian troops as far as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
Armenian troops as far as |
the |
place known as Tay village |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
known as Tay village. Then ( |
the |
Arabs) turned back and their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
our land of Armenia, while |
the |
infidel enemy was delighted and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
overjoyed. After catching their breath, ( |
the |
Arabs) resumed their assaults, travelling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
resumed their assaults, travelling by |
the |
royal highway through the district |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
by the royal highway through |
the |
district of Apahunik’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
They reached |
the |
village of Artsni in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
the village of Artsni in |
the |
district of Bagrewand, where they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
Bagrewand, where they encamped by |
the |
banks of the river which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
encamped by the banks of |
the |
river which flows through it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:56 |
it. With them were all |
the |
craftsmen and creators of armaments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
Armenian) troops who were besieging |
the |
city of Karin had brought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
had brought it close to |
the |
breaking point. Famine had become |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
very severe there and, unwillingly, ( |
the |
Arabs) wanted to give it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
But as soon as |
the |
news about the defeat of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
soon as the news about |
the |
defeat of the (Armenian) brigade |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
news about the defeat of |
the ( |
Armenian) brigade reached the city |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
of the (Armenian) brigade reached |
the |
city of Karin, the Armenian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
reached the city of Karin, |
the |
Armenian fighting force lost heart |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
force lost heart and lifed |
the |
siege of the city. They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
and lifed the siege of |
the |
city. They could have left |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
parts and saved themselves from |
the |
iniquitous, malicious slanderers, but instead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
to die than to witness |
the |
destruction of our land and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
destruction of our land and |
the |
desecration of Christ’s churches |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
Having so resolved, despite |
the |
fact that their numbers were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
their numbers were fewer than |
the |
enemy’s, they voluntarily turned to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
force of some [5,000] men, quit |
the |
city of Karin, and crossed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
of Karin, and crossed through |
the |
confines of Basen into the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
the confines of Basen into |
the |
district of Bagrewand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
Next they crossed |
the |
Arsanias River and courageously attacked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
Arsanias River and courageously attacked |
the |
enemy, (after first) leaving their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60 |
foot, ferociously prepared to battle |
the |
enemy. Enemy brigades also arose |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
At daybreak ( |
the |
two sides) were in battle |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
clashed with each other, initially |
the |
Armenian brigade was dominant, delivering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61 |
dominant, delivering many blows, putting |
the |
enemy to flight, and killing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
But then ( |
the |
Arabs) regained strength, turned from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
from their flight, and resisted ( |
the |
Armenians) with a wild rage |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
inflicting wounds on most of |
the |
common soldiers. Some of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
the common soldiers. Some of |
the |
lords then fled with their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
fled with their cavalry and |
the |
commoners who were with them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
fallen (and their corpses) covered |
the |
plain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
Yet these valiant martyrs ignored |
the |
bitter deaths awaiting them, even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
not witness our sanctuaries and |
the |
sites of the glorification of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
sanctuaries and the sites of |
the |
glorification of our God trampled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
us trade our persons for |
the |
truth of our faith and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
This is |
the |
encouragement they gave each other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
and accompany us quickly. Pity |
the |
great shame we are found |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
Lord, and glorify You in |
the |
dangers surrounding us. For countless |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
us and hold us and |
the |
hour of our death has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
|
The |
Armenians offered these and even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
shake their earlier determination, despite |
the |
fact that they were not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
As we learned directly from |
the |
enemy, a multitude of angels |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
their side and appeared to |
the |
enemy in human form. They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
gospels, candles, and incense at |
the |
front encouraging them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
Then ( |
the |
Armenians) mercilessly began to take |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
until their hands weakened from |
the |
weight of their weapons. Some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
this transitory sinful life for |
the |
venerable hope of eternal life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
|
The |
names of the military commanders |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
The names of |
the |
military commanders were as follows |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
ally and comrade Sahak from |
the |
Bagratuni House; General Mushegh and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
Mushegh and Samue’l, lord of |
the |
Mamikonean House, a vibrant and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
handsome young man who was |
the |
son-in-law of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
the son-in-law of |
the |
sparapet; from the Gnunik’ House |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
law of the sparapet; from |
the |
Gnunik’ House, Vahan dashnak (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:69 |
the Gnunik’ House, Vahan dashnak ( |
the |
dagger), and many lords and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70 |
bodies found no graves. Rather, |
the |
corpses of these war dead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70 |
war dead remained out in |
the |
open, exposed to the sun |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70 |
in the open, exposed to |
the |
sun, dust, rain, and tempests |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
in one moment. And thus |
the |
country was plunged into deep |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
plunged into deep despair and |
the |
deepest sorrow over the loss |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
and the deepest sorrow over |
the |
loss of these brave and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
brave and preeminent warriors. For ( |
the |
country) was bereft of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
help and was betrayed into |
the |
hands of the bestial and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:71 |
betrayed into the hands of |
the |
bestial and crazed enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:72 |
Yet they recalled |
the |
mercy of God’s visitation, (God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:72 |
His mercy on humanity from |
the |
start, especially on those who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:72 |
and sought His assistance for |
the |
hopeless and those living in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
this (latest disaster) followed on |
the |
heels of the (earlier) destruction |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
followed on the heels of |
the ( |
earlier) destruction in the town |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
of the (earlier) destruction in |
the |
town of Arche’sh, (and occurred |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
occurred) on a Monday in |
the |
same month, on the [14th] day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
in the same month, on |
the [14th] |
day of (the month of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
month, on the [14th] day of ( |
the |
month of) Hrotits’ (December). Yet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
to grieve for and mourn |
the |
dead openly and to have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
Neither could they even bury |
the |
dead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
Then |
the |
enemy extended their raiding in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
enemy extended their raiding in |
the |
district of Bagrewand and adjacent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
areas, causing great crises among |
the |
inhabitants of the country. They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
crises among the inhabitants of |
the |
country. They stubbornly resolved to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
resolved to wreck and ruin |
the ( |
Christian) temples of prayer and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0 |
of prayer and to pollute |
the |
churches of Christ’s holiness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
They wrecked |
the |
glorious symbol of Christ’s Cross |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
which had been erected at |
the |
entrances and exits as (a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
who had come to worship |
the |
consubstantial Trinity, burning and eliminating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
They treated with fanatical spite |
the |
priests, monks, and their servitors |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
servitors—as though they were |
the |
leaders of those who had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
those who had died in |
the |
battle.
2 From various places they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
them off as booty. Once |
the |
infidel troops had loaded up |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
up with this spoil from |
the |
land of the Armenians they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
spoil from the land of |
the |
Armenians they turned again to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
Armenians they turned again to |
the |
fortresses and conquered the strongholds |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
to the fortresses and conquered |
the |
strongholds where people had taken |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
and bringing them down from |
the |
fortresses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:3 |
General Amir ibn Isma’il) left |
the |
land of the Armenians as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:3 |
Isma’il) left the land of |
the |
Armenians as though he had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:3 |
valiant triumph and went through |
the |
land of the Persians. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:3 |
went through the land of |
the |
Persians. He wanted to stand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:3 |
He wanted to stand before |
the |
caliph and receive a reward |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
But at that very moment |
the |
verdict of righteous God was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
him and he perished in |
the |
country of the Persians. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
perished in the country of |
the |
Persians. He died suffering from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
pains, a worthy recompense for |
the |
blood of innocents shed by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
He was killed not by |
the |
sword of man, but by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:5 |
of God) sought vengeance for |
the |
blood of (His) sons and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:5 |
Him. (God) cleansed and preserved |
the |
country of His (believing) people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:5 |
believing) people, and drew back |
the |
scepter (used for punishing) them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:0 |
Once more |
the |
caliph sent Yazid (ibn Usaid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:1 |
al-Manur), having worked all |
the |
malice his heart desired, crushing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:1 |
crushing his own soul with |
the |
sickness of greed for money |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:1 |
clan’s particular greed—cursed by |
the |
prophet, hopelessly died that same |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2 |
God revealed |
the |
full recompense of the judgement |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2 |
revealed the full recompense of |
the |
judgement to be meted out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2 |
meted out to him in |
the |
next life by means of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2 |
vision a few days before ( |
the |
caliph’s) death in which he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2 |
death in which he saw |
the |
place of his torments, a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
|
The |
caliph was brought to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
The caliph was brought to |
the |
mouth of the abyss by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
brought to the mouth of |
the |
abyss by two soldiers who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
by two soldiers who opened |
the |
door. And he saw flames |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
saw flames shooting up to |
the |
sky. (The soldiers) took and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
shooting up to the sky. ( |
The |
soldiers) took and hurled this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
and hurled this malefactor down |
the |
stairs of the pit where |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
malefactor down the stairs of |
the |
pit where he was trapped |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
he was trapped and received |
the |
punishment that he merited |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:4 |
Such was |
the |
revelation of that vision about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:4 |
revelation of that vision about |
the |
fate which awaited him, judicious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:4 |
for his wicked deeds by |
the |
righteous judge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:1 |
better disposition. He opened all |
the |
treasuries which the impious al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:1 |
opened all the treasuries which |
the |
impious al-Mansur had kept |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
He also opened |
the |
border gates, allowing merchants to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
to trade and to satisfy |
the |
requirements of those in need |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
then there was plenty in |
the |
country, and the discovery of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
plenty in the country, and |
the |
discovery of (new sources of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
sources of) silver expanded, and |
the |
inhabitants of the country were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
expanded, and the inhabitants of |
the |
country were at peace from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2 |
country were at peace from |
the |
coercive extraction of taxes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
Although (al-Mahdi) tightened |
the |
yoke of taxation, the country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
tightened the yoke of taxation, |
the |
country rested somewhat from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
the country rested somewhat from |
the |
cruel and calamitous tribulations because |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
and calamitous tribulations because of |
the |
discovery of silver. This was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
silver. This was due to |
the |
additional discovery of silver in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
additional discovery of silver in |
the |
mountains in the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
silver in the mountains in |
the |
land of the Armenians. During |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
mountains in the land of |
the |
Armenians. During his reign pure |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
ore was extracted (which satisfied) |
the |
needs of the population (for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
which satisfied) the needs of |
the |
population (for taxes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4 |
al-Mahdi began to attack |
the |
authority of the Byzantines. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4 |
to attack the authority of |
the |
Byzantines. He assembled a force |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4 |
to Byzantine territory. For in |
the |
same year that Abdullah (al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
Byzantine territory with his troops, |
the |
emperor quickly sent a large |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
were Armenian lords, Tachat from |
the |
Andzewats’i House, and Artawazd from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
Andzewats’i House, and Artawazd from |
the |
Mamikonean House, plus a third |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
a third who was from |
the |
Byzantine army |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
with many troops, they reached |
the |
areas of Cilicia and Bishan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
Bishan where they raided throughout |
the |
land capturing numerous cities, districts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
and presented their booty to |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:7 |
generals. Then they rested for ( |
the |
remainder of) that year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0 |
|
The |
next year the Caliph sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0 |
The next year |
the |
Caliph sent emissaries (to Constantinople |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0 |
and hoping thereby to terrify ( |
the |
Byzantines). We learned that along |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0 |
that along with his message, ( |
the |
caliph) sent two sacks of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0 |
sacks of mustard seed to |
the |
Byzantine emperor and wrote |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
land, as many (soldiers) as |
the |
mustard seeds which you see |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
|
The |
emperor read this document but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
secure victory by himself. Rather ( |
the |
victory) goes to whomever God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
my troops as food, like |
the |
mustard seeds you have sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
to do, but whatever is |
the |
will and pleasure of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
Simultaneously |
the |
emperor issued an order to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
issued an order to relocate |
the |
inhabitants of the countryside to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
to relocate the inhabitants of |
the |
countryside to the cities, strongholds |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
inhabitants of the countryside to |
the |
cities, strongholds, and secure fortresses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
strongholds, and secure fortresses. And |
the |
caliph, having assembled countless troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
countless troops, entrusted them to |
the |
same general whom we mentioned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
earlier, and sent them against |
the |
country of the Byzantines |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
them against the country of |
the |
Byzantines |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
multitude (of troops) arrived in |
the |
Galatia country and besieged the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
the Galatia country and besieged |
the |
expansive city called Amorium. Though |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
expansive city called Amorium. Though |
the |
city was invested by this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
for some three months, nonetheless ( |
the |
Arabs) were unable to capture |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
protected by its walls and |
the |
surrounding areas had been carefully |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
For |
the |
sources of the Sangarius River |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
For the sources of |
the |
Sangarius River are near the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
the Sangarius River are near |
the |
city and form swamps all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
swamps all around it. Thus ( |
the |
Arabs) were unable to inflict |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
could only sit and maintain |
the |
siege. Yazid (ibn Usaid), the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
the siege. Yazid (ibn Usaid), |
the |
governor of Armenia, had also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
his forces and came to |
the |
aid of General ’Abbas |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
He went to |
the |
areas of Pontus, to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
the areas of Pontus, to |
the |
fortress-cities of Koloneia, Govat’a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
of Koloneia, Govat’a, Kastighon and |
the |
district of Marit’ene’s and fought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
returned in great humiliation to |
the |
land of the Armenians. Furthermore |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
humiliation to the land of |
the |
Armenians. Furthermore the Ishmaelite army |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
land of the Armenians. Furthermore |
the |
Ishmaelite army gave up on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
up on its siege of |
the |
city of Amorium and returned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:6 |
of Amorium and returned to |
the |
land of its residence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:0 |
remains for us to describe |
the |
events which followed. In the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:0 |
the events which followed. In |
the |
seventh year of Muhammad (al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:1 |
Caliph al-Mahdi learned about |
the |
death of the Byzantine emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:1 |
learned about the death of |
the |
Byzantine emperor, he assembled many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:1 |
Aharon) as general, and sent ( |
the |
army) against the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:1 |
and sent (the army) against |
the |
land of Byzantium |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
Just as |
the |
Ishmaelite army reached Byzantine territory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
Ishmaelite army reached Byzantine territory, |
the |
Byzantine army came against them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
Byzantine army came against them. ( |
The |
Byzantines) had already blocked the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
The Byzantines) had already blocked |
the |
roads, so (the two armies |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
already blocked the roads, so ( |
the |
two armies) sat there, facing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
sat there, facing each other. |
The |
Ishmaelite troops were unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
there was severe famine among |
the |
Ishmaelite forces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:3 |
Tachat, son of Grigor from |
the |
Andzewats’ik’ House, whom we mentioned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:3 |
come as a fugitive to |
the |
Emperor Constantine [V] from the caliph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:3 |
to the Emperor Constantine [V] from |
the |
caliph. (The emperor) received him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:3 |
Emperor Constantine [V] from the caliph. ( |
The |
emperor) received him with great |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:4 |
had demonstrated his bravery to |
the |
emperor previously in the territories |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:4 |
to the emperor previously in |
the |
territories of the Sarmatians who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:4 |
previously in the territories of |
the |
Sarmatians who are called Bulghars |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:5 |
When |
the |
emperor observed his brave heart |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:5 |
and he remained obedient to |
the |
emperor of Byzantium for [22] years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:5 |
Byzantium for [22] years. But after |
the |
death of Constantine and his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:5 |
and his son Leo, and |
the |
accession of Constantine [VI, 776-780], Emperor Constantine’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:5 |
of Constantine [VI, 776-780], Emperor Constantine’s mother |
the |
queen treated (Tachat) with great |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:5 |
that reason (Tachat) turned to |
the |
caliph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
When |
the |
Ishmaelite troops were being besieged |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
troops were being besieged by |
the |
Byzantines, (Tachat) requested a written |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
country. He promised to lift |
the |
blockade on them and convey |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
them and convey them to |
the |
country of their residence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:7 |
When |
the |
caliph heard about this, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:7 |
this, he swiftly acceded to |
the |
request, promising (Tachat) whatsoever he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:8 |
writing, (Tachat) arose and quit |
the |
country of the Byzantines with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:8 |
and quit the country of |
the |
Byzantines with his entire House |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:8 |
his entire House and extricated |
the |
Ishmaelite troops from the siege |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:8 |
extricated the Ishmaelite troops from |
the |
siege |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
Harun, |
the |
caliph’s son, styled (Tachat) his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
And when Tachat came before |
the |
caliph, the latter personally thanked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
Tachat came before the caliph, |
the |
latter personally thanked him and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
him many valuable items from |
the |
royal treasury. He also gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
treasury. He also gave him |
the |
dignity of the principate over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
gave him the dignity of |
the |
principate over the country of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
dignity of the principate over |
the |
country of the Armenians (presiding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9 |
principate over the country of |
the |
Armenians (presiding prince of Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
Prince Tachat had returned to |
the |
land of the Armenians by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
returned to the land of |
the |
Armenians by order of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
the Armenians by order of |
the |
caliph and had come to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
then governor and chief of |
the |
country, (‘Uthman) did not implement |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
claiming that it was not |
the |
will of the united lords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
was not the will of |
the |
united lords of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
of the united lords of |
the |
Armenians that someone who had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
from (Arab) authority and aided |
the |
Byzantine emperor should be set |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
Now despite |
the |
fact that Tachat, on numerous |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
numerous occasions, wanted to inform |
the |
caliph about the rupture of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
to inform the caliph about |
the |
rupture of his authority, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
because (‘Uthman’s allies) held all |
the |
routes leading out (of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
the routes leading out (of |
the |
country), they seized (Tachat’s) emissaries |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
his complaints did not reach |
the |
ears of (Caliph) Muhammad (al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
and his son Harun until |
the |
end of that year. Thereafter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
of (Tachat’s) protests finally reached |
the |
ears of Caliph Muhammad (al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
disquiet was visited upon ’Uthman, |
the |
governor of our country. Unwillingly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
of our country. Unwillingly, at |
the |
caliph’s command, he (finally) gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
caliph’s command, he (finally) gave |
the |
principate to Tachat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
Then ’Uthman assembled |
the |
troops of the lords of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
’Uthman assembled the troops of |
the |
lords of Armenia and went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
of Armenia and went to |
the |
country of the Aghuanians to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
went to the country of |
the |
Aghuanians to the city called |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
country of the Aghuanians to |
the |
city called Darband by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
the city called Darband by |
the |
Caspian Gates, (a city) well |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
which was built to resist |
the |
troops of the Huns and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
to resist the troops of |
the |
Huns and the Khazars |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13 |
troops of the Huns and |
the |
Khazars |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:14 |
Prince Tachat, as well as |
the |
sparapet (commander-in-chief) Bagarat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:14 |
and other Armenian lords during |
the |
very hot days (of summer |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:14 |
was at its peak, in |
the |
most disagreeable sweltering heat. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:14 |
sweltering heat. He encamped on |
the |
plain called K’eran |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:15 |
They passed |
the |
entire summer on that furnace |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
Some of |
the |
Armenian lords were unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
lords were unable to bear |
the |
extremely hot weather and died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
died, (among them) Tachat and |
the |
sparapet Bagarat and Nerse’h Kamsarakan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
enraged when he learned about |
the |
lamentable deaths of prince Tachat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16 |
deaths of prince Tachat and |
the |
lords with him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:17 |
Hatim, ostikan) [785-786/87] as governor of |
the |
land of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:17 |
governor of the land of |
the |
Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:1 |
possessed person, so manipulated by |
the |
demon inside him that when |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:2 |
Khazim at-Tamimi, ostikan), [787] to |
the |
country of Armenia in place |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:3 |
When he arrived at |
the |
city of Dwin, all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:3 |
the city of Dwin, all |
the |
Armenian lords came out to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:3 |
out to meet him, including |
the |
Artsrunid princes Hamazasp, Sahak, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:4 |
magnificent and glorious aspect, and |
the |
excellent readiness of their troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5 |
death sentence was sent to |
the |
prison where the venerable martyrs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5 |
sent to the prison where |
the |
venerable martyrs were being held |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
sentence was being read out, |
the |
captives asked a man named |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6 |
was any way to elude |
the |
unjust sentence meted out to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
And he told them: “ |
The |
only way to escape from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
our faith and to accept |
the |
word of our Prophet. That |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
is your only deliverance from |
the |
death you have been condemned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:8 |
in eternal Gehenna. He destroyed |
the |
mild yoke of faith in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:8 |
in Christ and separated from |
the |
flock of the Lord, dressing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:8 |
separated from the flock of |
the |
Lord, dressing himself in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:8 |
the Lord, dressing himself in |
the |
clothing of wolves, making himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
Then |
the |
courageous martyrs donned the armor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
Then the courageous martyrs donned |
the |
armor of faith and put |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
and put on their heads |
the |
fortifying helmets of salvation and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
forbid that we should exchange |
the |
truth of God for falsehood |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
glory for transitory glory, Christ |
the |
hope of all, for our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
not for love of kinfolk, |
the |
tenderness of (our) children, or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
our) children, or any of |
the |
good things of this world |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
Finally |
the |
day of decision arrived when |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
day of decision arrived when |
the |
course of their martyrdom would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
would be completed. It was |
the |
blessed, glorious day of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
the blessed, glorious day of |
the |
Epiphany of Christ, which is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
for eight consecutive days by |
the |
Christian faithful. (Khouzaima), that instrument |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
of their firm adherence to |
the |
Christian faith and their enthusiasm |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
it, he did not repeat |
the |
same arguments to them. Rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
to them. Rather, he had |
the |
venerable Sahak brought into the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
the venerable Sahak brought into |
the |
arena first |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
|
The |
instrument of torture which they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
which they used was of |
the |
latest design: two forked blocks |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
of wood firmly anchored to |
the |
ground on the right and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
anchored to the ground on |
the |
right and left. The martyr |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
on the right and left. |
The |
martyr was attached (to this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
device) with his armpits on |
the |
forked ends and his hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
his hands tightly tied to |
the |
wood. Then (Sahak) was beaten |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
Then (Sahak) was beaten on |
the |
back with a cudgel so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
Meanwhile |
the |
venerable Hamazasp was being held |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
in chains. He prayed to |
the |
Lord in his heart without |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
and sighed and called on |
the |
Lord for aid in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
the Lord for aid in |
the |
tribulation he was about to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
Sahak), they released him from |
the |
painful bonds and led the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
the painful bonds and led |
the |
venerable Hamazasp to the same |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
led the venerable Hamazasp to |
the |
same place of torture. In |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
same place of torture. In |
the |
same fashion they tied him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
fashion they tied him between |
the |
two wooden struts and also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
Hamazasp also courageously withstood |
the |
torments. So (Khouzaima) issued the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
the torments. So (Khouzaima) issued |
the |
order to kill them with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
them with a sword. When |
the |
executioners heard the judge’s order |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
sword. When the executioners heard |
the |
judge’s order, they immediately raised |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
On |
the |
following day (Khouzaima) ordered that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
Christian would steal and bury |
the |
bodies. So full of bitterness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
So full of bitterness was |
the |
heart of that unjust judge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
not softened. Rather, he had |
the |
bodies removed from the wood |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
had the bodies removed from |
the |
wood and the bones of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
removed from the wood and |
the |
bones of these venerable generals |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
generals burned to ash in |
the |
fire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
burial but were tossed into |
the |
waters of a river. According |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
of a river. According to |
the |
words of the Apostle (Luke |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
According to the words of |
the |
Apostle (Luke) in return for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
Apostle (Luke) in return for |
the |
afflictions they experienced they will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
a hundredfold with glory, as |
the |
Lord note: “Anyone who has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
world and eternal life in |
the |
world to come |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
This (martyrdom) occurred during |
the |
reign of (Caliph) Musa (al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
Caliph) Musa (al-Hadi), in |
the |
governorship of Khouzaima, on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
the governorship of Khouzaima, on |
the |
day of the blessed Epiphany |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
Khouzaima, on the day of |
the |
blessed Epiphany of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
of the blessed Epiphany of |
the |
Lord, in the year [233] of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
Epiphany of the Lord, in |
the |
year [233] of the [A.D. 784]; should be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
Lord, in the year [233] of |
the [A.D. 784]; |
should be January [6, 786] Armenian Era |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:22 |
Musa held |
the |
caliphate for one year and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:22 |
then died. During his day |
the |
prince of the Georgians (Stephen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:22 |
his day the prince of |
the |
Georgians (Stephen) [III], the Guaramid, [779/780-786] also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:22 |
prince of the Georgians (Stephen) [III], |
the |
Guaramid, [779/780-786] also was cruelly slain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:0 |
Rashid), [786-809] became caliph. He was |
the |
son of Muhammad (al-Mahdi |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:0 |
of Muhammad (al-Mahdi) and |
the |
brother of Musa (al-Hadi |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:1 |
Ovbedla) opposed him. Because of |
the |
antagonism between the two, (Harun |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:1 |
Because of the antagonism between |
the |
two, (Harun al-Rashid) divided |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:1 |
two, (Harun al-Rashid) divided ( |
the |
territorial authority), giving to his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
had never even considered what |
the |
fear of God meant. The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
the fear of God meant. |
The |
first of these was a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
these was a certain Yazid, |
the |
son of Mazyad (Yazid ibn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
was a greedy malefactor and |
the |
worst of them all. That |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
That same ’Ubaidullah came to |
the |
city of Barda’a (Partaw) and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
confirmed Sulaiman as prince over |
the |
land, entrusting to him the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
the land, entrusting to him |
the |
Lord’s people, who were like |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
Sulaiman so increased |
the |
yoke (of taxation) on people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:5 |
This same Sulaiman sent to |
the |
city of Dwin his son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:5 |
imposed unendurably heavy taxes on |
the |
residents of our land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
All |
the |
lords, common folk, bishops and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
lords, common folk, bishops and |
the |
kat’oghikos Esayi (Esayi [I] Eghipatrushets’i), [775-788] came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
with (Ibn Ducas) to reduce |
the |
onerous level of taxation, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
was of no avail. For |
the |
wrath of the Lord had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
avail. For the wrath of |
the |
Lord had delivered the Christians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
of the Lord had delivered |
the |
Christians into merciless hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7 |
instead sent tax collectors to |
the |
different parts of the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7 |
to the different parts of |
the |
land with the order to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7 |
parts of the land with |
the |
order to double the yearly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7 |
with the order to double |
the |
yearly collection and to take |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7 |
it immediately, and they implemented |
the |
command |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8 |
had lead seals put around |
the |
necks of everyone, demanding many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8 |
wicked executioner reduce everyone to |
the |
worst extremes of bankruptcy through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:0 |
|
The |
year after the arrival of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:0 |
The year after |
the |
arrival of ’Ubaidullah, the same |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:0 |
after the arrival of ’Ubaidullah, |
the |
same disasters escalated further. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1 |
Many people, unable to bear |
the |
severity of the disasters, voluntarily |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1 |
to bear the severity of |
the |
disasters, voluntarily left their flocks |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1 |
and herds and fled, while |
the |
enemy captured their livestock and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
Their leaders were Shapuh from |
the |
Amatunik’ House and his son |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
son Hamam and others of |
the |
Armenian lords and their cavalry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:3 |
|
The |
impious and brutal enemy pursued |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:3 |
their troops, catching up in |
the |
district of Kogh at the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:3 |
the district of Kogh at |
the |
Georgian border |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
In |
the |
ensuing battle some (of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
the ensuing battle some (of |
the |
Arabs) were put to flight |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
while others were slain. Then ( |
the |
Armenian) fugitives crossed the Akamsis |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
Then (the Armenian) fugitives crossed |
the |
Akamsis (Chorokh) River. The sources |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
crossed the Akamsis (Chorokh) River. |
The |
sources (of this river) are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
of this river) are in |
the |
Tayk’ area and it flows |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
crossing through Egeria and into |
the |
Pontic (Black) Sea |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:5 |
soon as they had forded |
the |
river, they quickly notified the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:5 |
the river, they quickly notified |
the |
Byzantine emperor [VI] Constantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
him and gave honors to |
the |
lords and their cavalry. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
and their cavalry. He settled |
the |
common folk on good fertile |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
good fertile land. As for |
the |
half of the people who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
As for the half of |
the |
people who remained (in Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6 |
woodcutters or water-carriers like |
the |
Gibeonites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:7 |
had appointed as governor of |
the |
city of Dwin, hatched another |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:8 |
For at that time |
the |
venerable kat’oghikos of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:8 |
time the venerable kat’oghikos of |
the |
Armenians, Esayi, had passed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:8 |
Ducas) decided to examine all |
the |
Church’s property and possessions |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
So he summoned all |
the |
clerics and terrified them with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
Bring it all out into |
the |
open. Should anyone hide something |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:10 |
Horrified by these threats, ( |
the |
clerics) turned over everything to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:10 |
him. Everything kept hidden in |
the |
treasuries they revealed and placed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:10 |
gems, and royal garments for |
the |
blessed altar and for conducting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:10 |
blessed altar and for conducting |
the |
divine service |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:11 |
whatever appealed to him from |
the |
treasuries and splendid vestments and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
|
The |
rest he gave to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
The rest he gave to |
the |
sacrist of the church (to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
gave to the sacrist of |
the |
church (to hold) until Step’anos |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
Step’anos (Step’anos [I] Dvnets’i), [788-790] acceded to |
the |
throne of the patriarchate. (Step’anos |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
acceded to the throne of |
the |
patriarchate. (Step’anos) sat on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
the patriarchate. (Step’anos) sat on |
the |
patriarchal throne only after paying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12 |
all belongings and properties until ( |
the |
Church’s) villages and servants were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
|
The |
teaching of Ghewond regarding the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
The teaching of Ghewond regarding |
the |
chronologies of the House of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
Ghewond regarding the chronologies of |
the |
House of T’orgom has concluded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
of Lord Shapuh Bagratuni for |
the |
glory and praise of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
the glory and praise of |
the |
most holy Trinity which is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:2 |
Lord Hamazasp from |
the |
honorable Mamikonean House desired (a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:2 |
this work) and paid me, |
the |
unworthy scribe Sargis, from his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
Although |
the |
Word verily said of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
the Word verily said of |
the |
Father that He held within |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
held within His own control |
the |
ceasing of the ages, times |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
own control the ceasing of |
the |
ages, times and seasons, thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
thus depriving us humans of |
the |
knowledge of what is very |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
to us with reasonable excellence |
the |
sequence of historical events of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
sequence of historical events of |
the |
revolving seasons that were either |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
but making known (to us) |
the |
sound state of their souls |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
easily be able to question |
the |
fathers who teach us and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
fathers who teach us and |
the |
elderly who narrate to us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
tried to do good to |
the |
world by readily fulfilling the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
the world by readily fulfilling |
the |
needs that men have, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
composed and set in writing |
the |
histories of the ancient times |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
in writing the histories of |
the |
ancient times which I consider |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
whim, but because I recognized |
the |
ceaseless stirring of the Holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
recognized the ceaseless stirring of |
the |
Holy Spirit in the understanding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
of the Holy Spirit in |
the |
understanding of those who asked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
by means of oars in |
the |
skiff of this treatise and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
of this treatise and took |
the |
trouble of hastily composing this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
events of historical value that |
the |
well versed poets, those wonderful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
before our time, recorded from |
the |
beginning, namely the transactions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
recorded from the beginning, namely |
the |
transactions of kings that were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
of kings that were narrated, |
the |
succession of princes, the circumstances |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
narrated, the succession of princes, |
the |
circumstances of wars, the prospering |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
princes, the circumstances of wars, |
the |
prospering of cities, districts, villages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
villages and households (gerdastanac’), and |
the |
works of the Aryans and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
gerdastanac’), and the works of |
the |
Aryans and non-Aryans, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
Aryans and non-Aryans, or |
the |
confusions and peace, lest childishly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
was already written and reject |
the |
art of the poets and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
and reject the art of |
the |
poets and make it look |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
make it look ridiculous to |
the |
readers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
age holds death ready at |
the |
door, and my anxiety hastens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
anxiety hastens me to narrate |
the |
disastrous calamities and the terrible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
narrate the disastrous calamities and |
the |
terrible turmoils that came upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:7 |
Now then, with |
the |
usual shallow aptitude of my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:7 |
shall precede to write with |
the |
swiftness of an energetic scribe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
First of all, turning to |
the |
books of the Fathers, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
turning to the books of |
the |
Fathers, in accordance with their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
shall make known in summary |
the |
ancient expansion of all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
the ancient expansion of all |
the |
races and peoples that were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
peoples that were descended from |
the |
sons of Noah, and then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
then I shall separate from |
the |
other two our own Japheth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
that he was known as |
the |
ancestor of many other races |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
Then, after surveying |
the |
entire genealogy of the Japhethids |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
surveying the entire genealogy of |
the |
Japhethids to our own Togarmah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
our own Togarmah, and leaving |
the |
rest out of my narrative |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
decent conduct, and who were |
the |
first to rule over us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
else (how) after them Vagharshak |
the |
Parthian ruled over the house |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
Vagharshak the Parthian ruled over |
the |
house of Togarmah, and subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
During their time, |
the |
holy Christian order of faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
of faith was spread throughout |
the |
world and especially among the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
the world and especially among |
the |
Armenian people by the Apostle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
among the Armenian people by |
the |
Apostle Bartholomew, who was one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
Bartholomew, who was one of |
the |
twelve, and by the Apostle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
of the twelve, and by |
the |
Apostle Thaddeus, one of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11 |
the Apostle Thaddeus, one of |
the |
seventy, who were both assigned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:12 |
apostolic mission by leading to |
the |
light the race of Togarmah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:12 |
by leading to the light |
the |
race of Togarmah from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:12 |
the race of Togarmah from |
the |
wickedness of extreme idolatry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
holy throne, and also of |
the |
rest of their successors until |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
successors until today, and of |
the |
deeds that were accomplished by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
on those) in whose days |
the |
glorious crown of the Armenian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
days the glorious crown of |
the |
Armenian people was completely destroyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
narrate) how once again, through |
the |
coronation of the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
again, through the coronation of |
the |
great prince Ashot as our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
as our king, we witnessed |
the |
renewal of the kingdom which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
we witnessed the renewal of |
the |
kingdom which had ceased long |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
this (history) only to improve |
the |
present work so that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
the present work so that |
the |
sequence of my narrative may |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
not be disrupted, and show |
the |
reliability of this composition. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
the reliability of this composition. |
The |
subsequent (section) shall be elaborate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
wherein I shall dwell on |
the |
story of Smbat son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:15 |
show how wisely he regulated |
the |
prosperity of our country. Besides |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:15 |
shall also tell you about |
the |
other naxarars: who among them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:16 |
Again, (I shall describe) |
the |
turmoil, the universal persecutions that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:16 |
I shall describe) the turmoil, |
the |
universal persecutions that came from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:16 |
universal persecutions that came from |
the |
southern region of Hagar, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:16 |
the southern region of Hagar, |
the |
destruction by sword, the trembling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:16 |
Hagar, the destruction by sword, |
the |
trembling, famine, captivity and extermination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:16 |
famine, captivity and extermination of |
the |
wretched land of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:17 |
Moreover, (you will read about) |
the |
painful death of King Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:17 |
a martyr by means of |
the |
Ishmaelite sword, which slaughtered many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:18 |
will also see how before |
the |
king’s death, through cunningness and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:18 |
death, through cunningness and subtlety |
the |
ostikan implanted enmity between king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:18 |
enmity between king Smbat and |
the |
great prince Gagik, his nephew |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:18 |
son), by crowning and making |
the |
latter rule as anti-king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
and how after |
the |
death of king Smbat there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
three kings that ruled at |
the |
same time: Gagik Arcruni, Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
his namesake, (Ashot) son of |
the |
Sparapet Shapuh, who were all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:20 |
will also learn) how Ashot, |
the |
son of the king, went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:20 |
how Ashot, the son of |
the |
king, went to visit the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:20 |
the king, went to visit |
the |
Emperor Constantine, and in an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:21 |
tell you how because of |
the |
hostility among the three title |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:21 |
because of the hostility among |
the |
three title holders of “king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
should be able to embrace |
the |
truth of the words so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
to embrace the truth of |
the |
words so that you may |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
lend (your) ears and acquire |
the |
story by following my brief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
following my brief summary of |
the |
first books of the Divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
of the first books of |
the |
Divine Scriptures, and also of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
Divine Scriptures, and also of |
the |
chronicles of the reliable pagan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
also of the chronicles of |
the |
reliable pagan historians, and compare |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
They all say that |
the |
ancestors of the generations of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
say that the ancestors of |
the |
generations of all the lands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
of the generations of all |
the |
lands are descended from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
the lands are descended from |
the |
three sons of Noah, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
who multiplied and spread throughout |
the |
surface of the earth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
spread throughout the surface of |
the |
earth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
For even though |
the |
pagan writers give the forefathers’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
though the pagan writers give |
the |
forefathers’ names in a different |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
both traditions transmit to us |
the ( |
following) sequence of events: upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
following) sequence of events: upon |
the |
arrival of the second age |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
events: upon the arrival of |
the |
second age the Lord inundated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
arrival of the second age |
the |
Lord inundated, annihilated and completely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
inundated, annihilated and completely cleansed |
the |
surface of the earth of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
completely cleansed the surface of |
the |
earth of the perverted, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
surface of the earth of |
the |
perverted, the impious, the lawless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
the earth of the perverted, |
the |
impious, the lawless, the wild |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
of the perverted, the impious, |
the |
lawless, the wild wanton cannibals |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25 |
perverted, the impious, the lawless, |
the |
wild wanton cannibals and most |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
but only |
the |
men from the pious families |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
but only the men from |
the |
pious families who heeded (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
the pious families who heeded ( |
the |
divine advice) to build Noah’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
made out of timber. He ( |
the |
Lord) made them at once |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
made them at once enter |
the |
ark into which they brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
with them representatives of all |
the |
non-rational beings, both those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
them he might provide for |
the |
regeneration of the earth with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
provide for the regeneration of |
the |
earth with the likeness of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
regeneration of the earth with |
the |
likeness of each specie, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
specie, and in accordance with |
the |
former benefaction from the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
with the former benefaction from |
the |
Lord God fill them as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
fill them as well with |
the |
blessings so that man might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
grow, multiply, fill and rule |
the |
earth and every thing that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
Since you had |
the |
opportunity to see these, henceforth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
set myself free from discussing |
the |
genealogies of Shem and Ham |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
Ham, and write briefly (about |
the |
descendants) of our own Japheth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
of our own Japheth, following |
the |
sequence of my narrative. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
not at all necessary for |
the |
present treatise, and must be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:0 |
|
The |
Progeny of Noah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
After |
the |
inundations descending from heaven and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
inundations descending from heaven and |
the |
drowning of all the living |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
and the drowning of all |
the |
living under the abysmal waters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
of all the living under |
the |
abysmal waters, and after the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
the abysmal waters, and after |
the |
most unwilling navigation of Noah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
in Armenia in accord with |
the |
order of the Lord together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
accord with the order of |
the |
Lord together with his children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1 |
non-rational brutes, once again |
the |
earth began to quicken through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2 |
was named Gomer (Gamir), and |
the |
territory in his possession was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:3 |
Then Magog was born, and |
the |
descendants of Magog are the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:3 |
the descendants of Magog are |
the |
Celts (Keghtk’) and (Gaghatac’ik’) Galatians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:4 |
Then came Maday who named |
the |
territory of his house Media |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:5 |
came Tubal (Tobel), after whom |
the |
Thessalians (T’etaghk’) were named, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
|
The |
sixth son was Tiras from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
and Togarmah (T’orgom) who named |
the |
country that he possessed Thrace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
who brought under his sway |
the |
Macedonians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
|
The |
sons of Tiras were Ashkenaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
were Ashkenaz, from whom descended |
the |
Sarmatians (Sarmatk’), Riphath (Rip’at), whence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
Sarmatians (Sarmatk’), Riphath (Rip’at), whence |
the |
Sauromatians (Soramatk’), and Togarmah, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
who according to Jeremiah subjugated |
the |
Ashkenazian army and called it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
Ashkenazian army and called it |
the |
House of Togarmah; for at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
after himself in accord with |
the |
law of seniority, as we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:8 |
From Javan (Yawan), |
the |
ancestor of the Greeks, descended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:8 |
Javan (Yawan), the ancestor of |
the |
Greeks, descended Elisha (Elisa) whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:8 |
Elisha (Elisa) whose progeny are |
the |
Sicilians (Sikilac’ik’) and Athenians (At’enac’ik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:8 |
Athenians (At’enac’ik’), and Tarshish (T’arsis), |
the |
ancestor of the Iberians (Virk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:8 |
Tarshish (T’arsis), the ancestor of |
the |
Iberians (Virk’) and the Tyrrhenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:8 |
of the Iberians (Virk’) and |
the |
Tyrrhenians (Tiwrenac’ik’), and Kitris (Kitiim |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:8 |
Kitris (Kitiim) whose offsprings are |
the |
Romans (Hrowmayec’ik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
Though |
the |
generations descending from Japheth were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
this was done only to |
the |
extent that a fairly brief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
description might acquaint you with |
the |
affinities of our race, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
are descended from one and |
the |
same generation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
should not concern myself with ( |
the |
history of) other kindred races |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
in no way relevant to |
the |
present treatise and merely wasteful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
of time, I shall turn |
the |
flow of my narrative to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:12 |
Tiras who was |
the |
third in descent from Japheth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:12 |
as Tiras ruled alone over |
the |
Thracians, he thought that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13 |
Ashkenazian after himself, he gave |
the |
suzerainty over the Sarmatians, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13 |
he gave the suzerainty over |
the |
Sarmatians, and to Riphath that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13 |
and to Riphath that over |
the |
Sauromatians, whereas Togarmah inherited our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13 |
whom he ruled, and called |
the |
former Ashkenazian the House of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13 |
and called the former Ashkenazian |
the |
House of Togarmah from his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
called Ashkenazian as well as |
the |
House of Togarmah and thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
can be quite certain of |
the |
narration concerning the patriarchy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:14 |
certain of the narration concerning |
the |
patriarchy of our people, although |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
Although |
the |
divine Moses did not give |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
divine Moses did not give |
the |
timespans of our patriarchs one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
of his narration, yet, comparing |
the |
genealogies of our own Japheth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
hundred years to Togarmah and |
the |
beginning of the rule of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
Togarmah and the beginning of |
the |
rule of his son Hayk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
son Hayk. From Japheth to |
the |
first man, Adam, there is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
But, even though |
the |
Divine Scriptures transmitted to us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
Divine Scriptures transmitted to us |
the |
history (of the period) until |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
to us the history (of |
the |
period) until the time of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
history (of the period) until |
the |
time of our own Togarmah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
to set out in words |
the |
record of his generations, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
why or who ruled over |
the |
land of Armenia, and how |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
Greek letters, was sent at |
the |
order of our (king) Vagharshak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
of our (king) Vagharshak to |
the |
archives of the kings of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
Vagharshak to the archives of |
the |
kings of Persia, and in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
from Chaldaean to Greek by |
the |
order of Alexander, son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
nations, yet, Mar Abas abandoned |
the |
histories of other nations as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
vain effort, and excerpting only |
the |
parts that dealt with our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
Subsequently, from that source |
the |
testimony of our authentic stories |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
us and we learned that |
the |
handsome Hayk, that valiant and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
valiant and victorious champion, was |
the |
son of Togarmah, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
the son of Togarmah, and |
the |
first patriarch and progenitor of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19 |
likewise maintains that Hayk joined |
the |
colossal giants who thought that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19 |
their insolent design to build |
the |
enormous and arrogant tower |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:20 |
According to |
the |
Divine Scriptures, however, a terrible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:20 |
divine ordinance, toppled and destroyed |
the |
great tower, and proved to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:20 |
tower, and proved to them |
the |
futility of their labor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:0 |
|
The |
Valor of Hayk against Bel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:1 |
Then Nimrod (Nebrovt’), who is |
the |
same as Bel, became arrogant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:1 |
impose his rule over all |
the |
other giants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:2 |
resisted and liberating himself from |
the |
domination of Bel, he immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:2 |
daughters, grandchildren, slaves born in |
the |
household, and outsiders who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
skilled in archery, swordsmanship and |
the |
lance; they encountered each other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
great tumult which was like |
the |
clamor of violent torrents streaming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
with three prongs that hit |
the |
iron-studded breastplate of Nimrod |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
back, pinned him down to |
the |
ground. Having killed him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
this manner, Hayk ruled over |
the |
land as his own paternal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
own paternal lot, and named |
the |
country Hayk’ (= Armenia) after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:5 |
and occupied himself with building |
the |
land. After a long life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
whiteness and took possession of |
the |
courses of very rapid rivers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
gurgling waters. Afterwards he built |
the |
valleys of the northern mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
he built the valleys of |
the |
northern mountain and named the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
the northern mountain and named |
the |
mountain Aragac after his name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
his name, while he called |
the |
territory at the foot (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
he called the territory at |
the |
foot (of the mountain) Aragacotn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
territory at the foot (of |
the |
mountain) Aragacotn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:8 |
On a hill along |
the |
bank of the Erasx River |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:8 |
hill along the bank of |
the |
Erasx River in the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:8 |
of the Erasx River in |
the |
same plain Aramayis erected a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:9 |
|
The |
writers who preceded me have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:9 |
have given sufficient accounts of |
the |
latter’s valorous deeds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:11 |
Amasia lived in |
the |
same city of Armawir, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:11 |
of Armawir, and built up |
the |
foot of the southern mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:11 |
built up the foot of |
the |
southern mountain which he named |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:11 |
Masis after himself, and called |
the |
district situated in the valleys |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:11 |
called the district situated in |
the |
valleys of the mountain Maseac’otn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:11 |
situated in the valleys of |
the |
mountain Maseac’otn. After a few |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:12 |
set out to go around |
the |
mountain to the northeast on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:12 |
go around the mountain to |
the |
northeast on the shores of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:12 |
mountain to the northeast on |
the |
shores of a small sea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:12 |
villages and gerdastans, and named |
the |
mountain Gegham after himself, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:12 |
mountain Gegham after himself, and |
the |
settlement by the sea Geghark’uni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:12 |
himself, and the settlement by |
the |
sea Geghark’uni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:13 |
Harma and Sisak, Gegham ordered |
the |
former to live in Armawir |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14 |
for a place of dwelling |
the |
southeastern region extending from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14 |
the southeastern region extending from |
the |
shores of the lake to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14 |
extending from the shores of |
the |
lake to a plain traversed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14 |
to a plain traversed by |
the |
river Erasx where it flows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14 |
flows in torrents and penetrates |
the |
narrow passages of a cavern |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:15 |
Returning from there, Gegham built |
the |
great and beautiful dastakert of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
There are many accounts concerning |
the |
valorous contests of Aram, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
have extended by much violence |
the |
entire boundaries of Armenia to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
entire boundaries of Armenia to |
the |
four corners of the Earth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
to the four corners of |
the |
Earth. Because of the glorious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
of the Earth. Because of |
the |
glorious display of his might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
glorious display of his might, |
the |
nations who live around us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
easily be subdued but also |
the |
Cappadocians (Kaputkec’is), and named that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
To this day they give |
the |
above name to that (part |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
name to that (part of |
the) |
land of the Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
part of the) land of |
the |
Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
He called |
the |
country extending from the so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
called the country extending from |
the |
so-called Armenia Proton to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
so-called Armenia Proton to |
the |
region of Pontus First Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
of Pontus First Armenia, and |
the |
country between Pontus and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
the country between Pontus and |
the |
limits of the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
Pontus and the limits of |
the |
city of Melitene Second Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
of Melitene Second Armenia, and |
the |
territory from Melitene to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
the territory from Melitene to |
the |
boundaries of Cop’k’ Third Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
of Cop’k’ Third Armenia, and |
the |
region from Cop’k’ to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
the region from Cop’k’ to |
the |
city of Martyropolis, and to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
city of Martyropolis, and to |
the |
province of Aghdznik’ in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:19 |
the province of Aghdznik’ in |
the |
west, Fourth Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
These (were |
the |
territorial subdivisions extending) as far |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
subdivisions extending) as far as |
the |
borders of his native domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:20 |
his native domain; as for |
the |
entirety of his native land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:21 |
some time, Aram begot Ara |
the |
Fair, and having lived many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:22 |
Ara regulated |
the |
welfare of the land, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:22 |
Ara regulated the welfare of |
the |
land, and named his place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:23 |
After a number of years, |
the |
lustful, passionate and wanton Shamiram |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
in order to carry out |
the |
will of her who desired |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
warned her men to keep |
the |
object of her passion alive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
Ara was unintentionally killed amidst |
the |
warriors who were fighting. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:25 |
|
The |
debauchee Shamiram, led by her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27 |
others imposed their tyranny on |
the |
race of Togarmah not according |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27 |
but according to personal achievement. |
The |
following are the names of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27 |
personal achievement. The following are |
the |
names of those rulers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
during whose time Joshua caused |
the |
Israelites to take possession of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
Israelites to take possession of |
the |
promised land. Sur was succeeded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
Horoy, Zarmayr, who died in |
the |
Trojan War along with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
the Trojan War along with |
the |
Aethiopian warriors, Perch, in whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
in whose time lived David |
the |
king of Israel, Arbun, Bazuk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
all of these, one by |
the |
name of Paroyr who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28 |
of Paroyr who was of |
the |
lineage of Hayk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:0 |
|
The |
Reign of Paroyr and His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:1 |
At this time Paroyr expelled |
the |
foreigners, and having renewed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:1 |
the foreigners, and having renewed |
the |
ascendancy of his family he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:2 |
He was |
the |
first among the Armenians to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:2 |
He was the first among |
the |
Armenians to have been magnificently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:3 |
had through his generosity won |
the |
friendship of valorous men and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:3 |
drawn to himself along with |
the |
others our own valiant victorious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:3 |
and honor, and having seized |
the |
kingdom of Sardanapalus (Sardanapaghgh) together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
me to occupy myself with |
the |
composition of an encomium praising |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
shall with great pride give |
the |
succession of (our) kings and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
During his (Paroyr’s) time |
the |
Arcruni, who were (the descendants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
time the Arcruni, who were ( |
the |
descendants) of the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5 |
who were (the descendants) of |
the |
children of Sennacherib (Senek’erim), were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:6 |
to his name, since to |
the |
onlookers he always appeared to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:7 |
|
The ( |
Sacred) Scriptures acknowledge the captivity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:7 |
The (Sacred) Scriptures acknowledge |
the |
captivity of the Jews by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:7 |
Scriptures acknowledge the captivity of |
the |
Jews by Nebuchadnezzar during his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8 |
a certain Shambat, one of |
the |
important captives, whom he settled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8 |
with great honor and glory; |
the |
branches of the Bagratuni family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8 |
and glory; the branches of |
the |
Bagratuni family are descended from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8 |
Bagratuni family are descended from |
the |
generations of the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8 |
descended from the generations of |
the |
latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:9 |
After Hrach’e P’arnawaz succeeded to |
the |
leadership of our people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:11 |
P’awos’s successor was |
the |
second Haykak, and after him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:11 |
came Eruand, who begot Tigran |
the |
Great shortly after the commencement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:11 |
Tigran the Great shortly after |
the |
commencement of his reign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
Should |
the |
reader be curious to find |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
be curious to find out |
the |
source of so many names |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
stories, let him know that |
the |
books of the Chaldaeans, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
know that the books of |
the |
Chaldaeans, which were written at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
Chaldaeans, which were written at |
the |
time of Tiberius and are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:14 |
civic transactions, he took away |
the |
power from the Medes, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:14 |
took away the power from |
the |
Medes, and took charge of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:15 |
He also subordinated |
the |
Greeks in submission for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:16 |
killed Astyages (Azhdahak), he took |
the |
latter’s court captive, and assisted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:16 |
captive, and assisted by Anoysh, |
the |
mother of dragons, and holding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:16 |
Cyrus, he seized and annexed |
the |
domains of the Medes and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:16 |
and annexed the domains of |
the |
Medes and the Persians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:16 |
domains of the Medes and |
the |
Persians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:17 |
thus extending |
the |
borders of his own people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:17 |
of his own people to |
the |
ancient limits of our abode |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:17 |
those who had been under |
the |
yoke of certain others subservient |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
It is said that |
the ( |
social) order of the ostanik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
that the (social) order of |
the |
ostanik azats, which has been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
preserved to this day under |
the |
same name, derives its origin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
by treating everyone with equity, |
the |
evidence of his noble contests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
order to praise him, but |
the |
great urgency of my anxiety |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21 |
Vahagn. In (sagas sung to |
the |
tune of) the plectrum and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21 |
sung to the tune of) |
the |
plectrum and the lyre the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21 |
tune of) the plectrum and |
the |
lyre the latter is said |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21 |
the plectrum and the lyre |
the |
latter is said to have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21 |
said to have fought against |
the |
vishaps and vanquished them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:22 |
his toils with those of |
the |
hero Herakles. The tradition about |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:22 |
those of the hero Herakles. |
The |
tradition about Vahagn holds that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:22 |
life-size statue stood in |
the |
province (nahang) of Iberia, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:23 |
From his line descend |
the |
Vahuni, (for) Vahagn had children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:23 |
for) Vahagn had children, and |
the |
Araweneank’ traced their lineage from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:24 |
begot Nerseh, and Nerseh was |
the |
father of Zareh from whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:24 |
father of Zareh from whom |
the |
Zarehawanean family descended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:26 |
|
The |
latter was killed by Alexander |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:26 |
latter was killed by Alexander |
the |
Macedonian, because he was indignant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
find no authentic account of |
the |
patriarchs that ruled until the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
the patriarchs that ruled until |
the |
time of Vagharshak the Parthian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
until the time of Vagharshak |
the |
Parthian, since (our princes) rose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
each other until they adopted |
the |
foreign-born (prince = Vagharshak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29 |
Be it as it may, |
the |
timespan from our own Hayk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29 |
from our own Hayk to |
the |
coronation of Vagharshak is [2297] years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:0 |
|
The |
Reign of Vagharshak the Parthian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:0 |
The Reign of Vagharshak |
the |
Parthian and His Reforms; His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
descendants who succeeded him on |
the |
throne and were called Arsacids |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
called Arsacids (Arshakuni). As for |
the |
rest that is narrated by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2 |
son of Philip had conquered |
the |
world, he willed his domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2 |
his domain to many with |
the |
understanding that the empire would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2 |
many with the understanding that |
the |
empire would be named after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:3 |
ruled over Babylon, subordinating also |
the |
Parthians through a violent war |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:5 |
sixty years, at which time |
the |
Parthians rose in rebellion against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:5 |
Parthians rose in rebellion against |
the |
Macedonians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
Arshak |
the |
Brave, a descendant of Abraham |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
a descendant of Abraham through |
the |
line of the progeny of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
Abraham through the line of |
the |
progeny of Keturah (K’etura)—whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
whom Abraham had married after |
the |
death of Sarah—ruled over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
death of Sarah—ruled over |
the |
Persians, Medes and Babylonians, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:7 |
Arshak took possession of all |
the |
kingdoms, and since he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:7 |
since he had despotically undertaken |
the |
task of conquering the world |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:7 |
undertaken the task of conquering |
the |
world, he crowned his brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:7 |
valiant man, as king of |
the |
Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:8 |
victorious contests with his enemies, |
the |
latter properly regulated many civil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:8 |
works that were beneficial to |
the |
public |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:9 |
First, he displayed on himself |
the |
splendor of royalty with all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:9 |
supervision, he stationed them in |
the |
royal court, and through the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:9 |
the royal court, and through |
the |
entire extent of his dominion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
coronant Bagarat, a descendant of |
the |
Jewish Shambat, who, they say |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
who, they say, was of |
the |
family of David, since he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
to him before most of |
the |
others, Vagharshak also appointed him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:11 |
this, having valiantly driven out |
the |
Greek forces, Vagharshak also took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:11 |
is called Mazaca (Mizhak), with |
the |
regions surrounding them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
From there turning toward |
the |
people living on the shores |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
toward the people living on |
the |
shores of the sea along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
living on the shores of |
the |
sea along the foot of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
shores of the sea along |
the |
foot of the Caucasus mountains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
sea along the foot of |
the |
Caucasus mountains, he ordered the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
the Caucasus mountains, he ordered |
the |
wild tribes of that region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
as these), and submit to |
the |
royal commands and tributes, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
commands and tributes, so that |
the |
royal court might consider them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
might consider them worthy of |
the |
dignity of cushion and princedom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:13 |
care of matters outside of |
the |
royal court, Vagharshak adapted elegant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:13 |
royalty and useful in uniting |
the |
kingdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
of all, in accordance with |
the |
principles mentioned, Vagharshak appointed his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
appointed his coronant, and then |
the |
chamberlains, bodyguards, and the supervisors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
then the chamberlains, bodyguards, and |
the |
supervisors of the hunt to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
bodyguards, and the supervisors of |
the |
hunt to pursue deer and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
as well as guardians of |
the |
throne, stewards of temples, cupbearers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
bearers, officers responsible for providing |
the |
summer quarters (of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
providing the summer quarters (of |
the |
king) with snow, and others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
snow, and others who supplied |
the |
winterquarters (with provisions), the legion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
supplied the winterquarters (with provisions), |
the |
legion of shielded men, porters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
of shielded men, porters of |
the |
royal court, and eunuchs. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
of his kingdom one of |
the |
descendants of the Mede Astyages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
one of the descendants of |
the |
Mede Astyages (Azhdahak), whose family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:15 |
Regulating in this manner |
the |
details of court procedure, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:15 |
also set bdeshxs, one in |
the |
north, in the land of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:15 |
one in the north, in |
the |
land of Gugark’, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:15 |
the land of Gugark’, and |
the |
other in the southeast, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:15 |
Gugark’, and the other in |
the |
southeast, in the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:15 |
other in the southeast, in |
the |
province of Aghdznik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
He also arranged |
the |
hours of access to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
the hours of access to |
the |
royal court as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
royal court as well as |
the |
times for councils, assemblies, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
designated two mentors, of whom |
the |
first had the task of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
of whom the first had |
the |
task of calling to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
the task of calling to |
the |
king’s memory his benevolent deeds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
of unjust orders given by |
the |
king, the second monitor’s duty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
orders given by the king, |
the |
second monitor’s duty was to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
monitor’s duty was to prompt |
the |
king to the fulfillment of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
to prompt the king to |
the |
fulfillment of the laws and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
king to the fulfillment of |
the |
laws and the exacting of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
fulfillment of the laws and |
the |
exacting of penalty on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
the exacting of penalty on |
the |
wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
He ordered |
the |
city dwellers to be held |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
held in higher esteem than |
the |
peasants. Yet, he decreed that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
peasants. Yet, he decreed that |
the |
former should not despise or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
not despise or lord over |
the |
latter, so that they would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
harmony and brotherhood, which is |
the |
source of prosperity and peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
He immediately waged war against |
the |
people of Pontus and defeated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
to rumor was dipped in |
the |
blood of snakes, deep into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:21 |
Jews who had dwelled among |
the |
Bulgars in the valleys of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:21 |
dwelled among the Bulgars in |
the |
valleys of the Caucasus settled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:21 |
Bulgars in the valleys of |
the |
Caucasus settled down at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:21 |
the Caucasus settled down at |
the |
foot of Kogh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
been tortured for not worshipping |
the |
gods were put to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
the gods were put to |
the |
sword over their ancestral laws |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
over their ancestral laws, like |
the |
blessed Eleazar and the sons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
like the blessed Eleazar and |
the |
sons of Simeon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:24 |
|
The |
latter contrary to former custom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:24 |
Arshakan of Persia, and reduced |
the |
latter to subjection by force |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:24 |
that Arshakan conceded to Artashes |
the |
primacy, and he himself held |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:24 |
primacy, and he himself held |
the |
second (= junior) throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:25 |
army Artashes marched forth to |
the |
west against the Lydians, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:25 |
forth to the west against |
the |
Lydians, and taking captive king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:26 |
Croesus instantly recalled |
the |
words of Solon: “One should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:26 |
not count his blessings until |
the |
time of his death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:27 |
reaching land by marching over |
the |
sea, conquered Pontus and Thrace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:28 |
He destroyed |
the |
Lakedaimonians, put to flight the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:28 |
the Lakedaimonians, put to flight |
the |
Phokians, and accepted the submission |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:28 |
flight the Phokians, and accepted |
the |
submission of the Lokrians. Hellas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:28 |
and accepted the submission of |
the |
Lokrians. Hellas offered sacrifices for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:28 |
Lokrians. Hellas offered sacrifices for |
the |
heroes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30 |
he decided to subjugate all |
the |
peoples of the west and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30 |
subjugate all the peoples of |
the |
west and filled the ocean |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30 |
of the west and filled |
the |
ocean with numerous boats to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:0 |
|
The |
Reign of Tigran [II] and His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:0 |
of Tigran [II] and His Works; |
The |
Rule of Artawazd and Arjam |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:1 |
After Artashes, his son |
the |
second Tigran reigned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:2 |
levied numerous troops to confront |
the |
Greeks who had come against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:2 |
come against him, and forced |
the |
latter to turn back. Having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:2 |
Having entrusted Mazaka (Mizhak) and |
the |
rest of Asia Minor to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
|
The |
same Mithridates also went and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
Mithridates also went and occupied |
the |
city of Amaseia, which Amasia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
city of Amaseia, which Amasia, |
the |
nephew of Nectanebo (Nek’tanib) had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
a long time ago at |
the |
order of Alexander son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
with extensive bastions. Having annexed |
the |
city to Armenia, Mithridates adorned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:4 |
he built a palace on |
the |
northern bank of the Ris |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:4 |
on the northern bank of |
the |
Ris river |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:5 |
and erected on |
the |
eastern facade of the cavern |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:5 |
on the eastern facade of |
the |
cavern monuments built with polished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:5 |
with firm foundation, which resembled |
the |
structures that Shamiram had raised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:7 |
At that time |
the |
Roman Pompey came upon Mithridates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:7 |
came upon Mithridates; even though |
the |
latter had gathered a massive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:7 |
him, he suffered defeat at |
the |
hands of the multitude (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:7 |
defeat at the hands of |
the |
multitude (of the Roman forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:7 |
hands of the multitude (of |
the |
Roman forces), and took flight |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:7 |
forces), and took flight in |
the |
region of Pontus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
conquered Mazaka (Mizhak) and seized |
the |
son of Mithridates, the younger |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
seized the son of Mithridates, |
the |
younger Mithridates, who was named |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
after his father. He had |
the |
elder Mithridates, who had fled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
who had fled, poisoned through |
the |
treachery of Pilate’s father, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
of Pilate’s father, and entrusted |
the |
younger Mithridates to the Roman |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
entrusted the younger Mithridates to |
the |
Roman Gabianus (Gabiane) who sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
Roman Gabianus (Gabiane) who sent |
the |
youth to Tigran, his maternal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:9 |
with Caesar, who gave him |
the |
city of Mazaka, (Mizhak) which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:9 |
Caesar. From that time on |
the |
city was no longer under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:10 |
with an ailment, designated Barzap’ra, |
the |
nahapet of the Rshtuni as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:10 |
designated Barzap’ra, the nahapet of |
the |
Rshtuni as sparapet of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:10 |
sent a certain Gnel of |
the |
Gnuni house with a large |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11 |
place. They took captive Hyrkanos, |
the |
high priest of the Jews |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11 |
Hyrkanos, the high priest of |
the |
Jews, and with a great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13 |
After Tigran’s death, Antony (Antoninos), |
the |
king of the Romans, sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13 |
Antony (Antoninos), the king of |
the |
Romans, sent numerous forces to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:14 |
Subsequently, Artawazd, |
the |
son of Tigran, ruled over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:15 |
glutton and a slave of |
the |
belly, he gave chase to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:15 |
belly, he gave chase to |
the |
hunt, and onager, and enlarged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:15 |
hunt, and onager, and enlarged |
the |
dumps |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
people. As if aroused by |
the |
prick of the word and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
aroused by the prick of |
the |
word and awakened from his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
into Mesopotamia, which Antony (Antoninos), |
the |
king of the Romans, had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
Antony (Antoninos), the king of |
the |
Romans, had taken from him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
he defeated and drove out |
the |
Roman armies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
of this, he personally gathered |
the |
multitude of his forces and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
Mesopotamia, and totally wiped out |
the |
Armenian and Persian forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:18 |
was in Jerusalem, Artawazd and |
the |
many riches from the spoils |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:18 |
and the many riches from |
the |
spoils of war |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
Subsequently, |
the |
Armenian forces gathered together at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
Armenian forces gathered together at |
the |
order of Artashes, the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
at the order of Artashes, |
the |
king of Persia, and set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:19 |
of Persia, and set Arjam, |
the |
son of Artashes brother of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
|
The |
partial payment of tribute to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
partial payment of tribute to |
the |
Romans by the Armenians was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
tribute to the Romans by |
the |
Armenians was started by him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
started by him. When Artashes, |
the |
king of Persia, died, his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
come to Arjam’s aid, and |
the |
latter was left without allies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
and brought (here). Since Zoray, |
the |
Nahapet of the Gnduni, had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
Since Zoray, the Nahapet of |
the |
Gnduni, had calumniated him before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
there was reason to believe ( |
the |
calumny), Arjam gave orders to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
that he would either foresake |
the |
Judaic faith and adore the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
the Judaic faith and adore |
the |
idols, or be hung on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
and brought his sons to |
the |
place of execution. But being |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
But being unable to endure |
the |
death of his son, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
his son, he yielded to |
the |
will of the king with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
yielded to the will of |
the |
king with his entire family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:0 |
|
The |
Reign of Abgar: His Conversion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:0 |
to Christianity; His Works and |
the |
Enlightenment of the Armenian Nation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:0 |
Works and the Enlightenment of |
the |
Armenian Nation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:2 |
whom |
the |
ancients called Awag (‘noble’) Ayr |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:2 |
noble’) Ayr (‘man’) because of |
the |
excellence of his wisdom. But |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:2 |
of his wisdom. But as |
the |
Syrians could not pronounce it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
this time, that is in |
the |
days of the census when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
is in the days of |
the |
census when our Lord Jesus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
of Armenia became tributary to |
the |
Romans at the order of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
tributary to the Romans at |
the |
order of the emperor Augustus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
Romans at the order of |
the |
emperor Augustus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:4 |
between Abgar and Herod, but |
the |
latter could not personally carry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:4 |
could not personally carry out |
the |
task since he had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:4 |
his insolence towards Christ and |
the |
massacre of the children in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:4 |
Christ and the massacre of |
the |
children in Bethlehem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:5 |
large army. Upon reaching Mesopotamia, |
the |
latter gave battle to Abgar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:7 |
Then, Arshawir, |
the |
king of Persia, also died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
He separated ( |
the |
families of) the remaining brothers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
He separated (the families of) |
the |
remaining brothers and the sister |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
of) the remaining brothers and |
the |
sister into three houses with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
sister into three houses with |
the |
following names: Kareni Pahlaw, Surenay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
Kareni Pahlaw, Surenay Pahlaw, (and |
the |
sister’s) Aspahapeti Pahlaw. Subsequently, at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
Subsequently, at a later time, |
the |
blessed Enlightener Grigorios, the living |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
time, the blessed Enlightener Grigorios, |
the |
living twig of the vine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
Grigorios, the living twig of |
the |
vine of Christ, (was descended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
of Christ, (was descended) from |
the |
Sureni Pahlaw, and K’amsar, whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
and K’amsar, whose progeny were |
the |
Kamsarakans, (traced his lineage) from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:9 |
Kamsarakans, (traced his lineage) from |
the |
Karenay Pahlaw. Thus, these men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
Since Marixab, |
the |
bdesx of Aghdznik’, Shamshagram, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
the bdesx of Aghdznik’, Shamshagram, |
the |
nahapet of the Apahuni, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
Aghdznik’, Shamshagram, the nahapet of |
the |
Apahuni, and Anan, the confidants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
of the Apahuni, and Anan, |
the |
confidants of king Abgar had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
gone to Jerusalem and witnessed |
the |
wonderful healing of our God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
upon their return had told |
the |
king (about this), the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
told the king (about this), |
the |
latter wrote a letter of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
Having received |
the |
letter, our Savior considered it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
He also said, “To fulfill |
the |
Will of Him Who has |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13 |
|
The |
messenger Anan brought the letter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13 |
The messenger Anan brought |
the |
letter of the Savior to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13 |
Anan brought the letter of |
the |
Savior to Abgar and with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13 |
with it he also carried |
the |
impression of the divine image |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13 |
also carried the impression of |
the |
divine image which is still |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
Then, after |
the |
ascension of our Savior, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
ascension of our Savior, in |
the |
thirtieth year of Abgar’s reign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
thirtieth year of Abgar’s reign, |
the |
apostle Thomas, one of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
the apostle Thomas, one of |
the |
twelve, sent Thaddeus, one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
twelve, sent Thaddeus, one of |
the |
chosen seventy, so that in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
so that in accordance with |
the |
promise of our Lord Jesus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
had considered worthy of receiving |
the |
evangelical tidings in writing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:15 |
|
The |
apostle came to the house |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:15 |
The apostle came to |
the |
house of Tubia Bagratuni who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:16 |
Prince Tubia took |
the |
Apostle before the king, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:16 |
Tubia took the Apostle before |
the |
king, who noticed a miraculous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
|
The |
apostle put his hand on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
him. He also healed all |
the |
sick and the ailing, both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
healed all the sick and |
the |
ailing, both those in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
the ailing, both those in |
the |
court of the king, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
those in the court of |
the |
king, and those in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
the king, and those in |
the |
entire city. Abgar himself and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
entire city. Abgar himself and |
the |
entire population of the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
and the entire population of |
the |
city were baptized, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
the city were baptized, and |
the |
numbers of the believers in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
baptized, and the numbers of |
the |
believers in the Lord increased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:17 |
numbers of the believers in |
the |
Lord increased day by day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:18 |
|
The |
blessed Thaddeus ordained a certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:18 |
Edessa, he came to Sanatruk, |
the |
nephew (sister’s son) of Abgar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:18 |
to preach to his subjects |
the |
divinity of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
|
The |
Apostasy of Sanatruk and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
The Apostasy of Sanatruk and |
the |
Armenians; the Martyrdom of Thaddeus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
of Sanatruk and the Armenians; |
the |
Martyrdom of Thaddeus, Sanduxt, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
the Martyrdom of Thaddeus, Sanduxt, |
the |
Blessed Oskeank’ and Suk’iasank’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
|
The |
Assassination of King Xosrov by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
of King Xosrov by Anak. |
The |
Origin of Saint Grigor, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
Origin of Saint Grigor, and |
the |
Second Enlightenment of the Armenian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:0 |
and the Second Enlightenment of |
the |
Armenian Nation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
great hope and partaken in |
the |
glory of God by professing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
glory of God by professing |
the |
immovable hope, died and ascended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
hope, died and ascended to |
the |
upper tower of Sion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
of Stahr had assassinated Artabanus, |
the |
king of Persia, the Arsacids |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
Artabanus, the king of Persia, |
the |
Arsacids were deprived of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
the Arsacids were deprived of |
the |
royal crown, and instead Artashir |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
nephew Sanatruk as king. Although |
the |
latter had believed in Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
had believed in Christ at |
the |
beginning of the preaching of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
Christ at the beginning of |
the |
preaching of the apostle Thaddeus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
beginning of the preaching of |
the |
apostle Thaddeus, yet, adhering to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
apostle Thaddeus, yet, adhering to |
the |
suggestions of his naxarars, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
short period of time put |
the |
blessed apostle and (with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
by means of torments and |
the |
sword; they were both transported |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
they were both transported into |
the |
light of everlasting life on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
light of everlasting life on |
the |
right side of the glory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
on the right side of |
the |
glory of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
Anak, who was from |
the |
house of Sureni Pahlaw and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
house of Sureni Pahlaw and |
the |
Parthian Arsacid line, charmed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
Parthian Arsacid line, charmed by |
the |
numerous attractive promises of Artashir |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
he might reassure (Xosrov) of |
the |
cause of his flight and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
without any difficulty, and attain |
the |
fulfillment of Artashir’s promises, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
fulfillment of Artashir’s promises, as |
the |
able historian Agathangelos exhaustively informs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
After this, Bartholomew, one of |
the |
twelve, whom the Lord had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
one of the twelve, whom |
the |
Lord had designated for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
the Lord had designated for |
the |
land of Armenia was at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
martyred shedding his blood in |
the |
city of Arasbenon in Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
a source of pride to |
the |
Armenian people and as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
set out and arrived at |
the |
district of Artaz where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
Artaz where he encamped for |
the |
night |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
Forty-three years after |
the |
death of the blessed apostle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
years after the death of |
the |
blessed apostle Thaddeus, in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
the blessed apostle Thaddeus, in |
the |
days of Artashes king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
of Artashes king of Armenia, |
the |
holy apostle’s disciples who lived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
apostle’s disciples who lived at |
the |
sources of the Euphrates river |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
lived at the sources of |
the |
Euphrates river and whose leader |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
Through divine ordinance |
the |
site of his camp happened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
happened to be located on |
the |
grave of the holy apostle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
located on the grave of |
the |
holy apostle (which was) in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
holy apostle (which was) in |
the |
nuptial chamber of the tent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4 |
in the nuptial chamber of |
the |
tent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
Because |
the |
baptized became day by day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
in their faith in (Christ) |
the |
Word of Life, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
Christ) the Word of Life, |
the |
son of Sat’enik was irritated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
irritated by them, and put |
the |
blessed Oski and his saintly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
and his saintly companions to |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
him at this place. After |
the |
necessary period of time had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
St. Grigor was born at |
the |
same location so that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
so that he might complete |
the |
spiritual work of the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
complete the spiritual work of |
the |
same man on whose (grave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
Thereafter, |
the |
relatives of Sat’enik who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
who had been baptized in ( |
the |
name of) Christ, disturbed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
name of) Christ, disturbed by |
the |
death of the blessed men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
disturbed by the death of |
the |
blessed men, went away and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
their dietary needs) with herbs. |
The |
nudity of their bodies was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
entire family were also killed. |
The |
grace of God preserved only |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
preserved only one soul whom |
the |
holy apostle had invested with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
holy apostle had invested with |
the |
grace of his mission while |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
grace of his mission while |
the |
latter was still in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
as Christ had designated John |
the |
Baptist to be his precurser |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
a certain Barlah came from |
the |
court of the Alans and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
came from the court of |
the |
Alans and made written inquiries |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
and made written inquiries about |
the |
martyrs. Finding them on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
the martyrs. Finding them on |
the |
mountain called Jrabashx, and having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
Christ, he put them to |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
Subsequently, according to |
the |
reliable historian, certain nurses escaping |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
reliable historian, certain nurses escaping |
the |
imminent and wicked attack carried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
two nursling male infants to |
the |
land of the Greeks, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
infants to the land of |
the |
Greeks, where one became versed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
where one became versed in |
the |
matters of the crown and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
versed in the matters of |
the |
crown and the other was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
matters of the crown and |
the |
other was instructed in missionary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
work in order to become |
the |
cause of our enlightenment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
Sukaw after Suk’ianos who was |
the |
leader of the saints |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
who was the leader of |
the |
saints |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
both of them had reached |
the |
age of maturity, the first |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
reached the age of maturity, |
the |
first, in accordance with his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
acquired his ancestral crown in |
the |
third year of the emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
in the third year of |
the |
emperor Diocletian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
whereas |
the |
other, after numerous and unbearable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
fifteen years of confinement in |
the |
deep pit in the citadel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
in the deep pit in |
the |
citadel of Artashat, ascended from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
citadel of Artashat, ascended from |
the |
depths of poisonous (reptiles), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
resplendant in our salvation. With |
the |
joyful procession of the incomprehensible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
With the joyful procession of |
the |
incomprehensible and ineffable Trinity shining |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
ray of light, he cured |
the |
entire Aramian (= Armenian) race |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:9 |
Aramian (= Armenian) race of |
the |
malady of idolatry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:10 |
In |
the |
seventeenth year of the reign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:10 |
In the seventeenth year of |
the |
reign of Trdat, he (Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:10 |
of Trdat, he (Grigor) occupied |
the |
throne of the blessed apostles |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:10 |
Grigor) occupied the throne of |
the |
blessed apostles Bartholomew and Thaddeus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:10 |
spiritual) parent in accordance with |
the |
gospel, and a forefather |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:11 |
accompanied by Trdat visited Constantine, |
the |
emperor ordained by God, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:11 |
ordained by God, who honored |
the |
holy patriarch like a living |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:0 |
|
The |
Council of Nicaea; Concerning Arius |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:0 |
of Nicaea; Concerning Arius; and |
the |
Retirement of Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
Alexandria who was deceived by |
the |
demon and maintained that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
the demon and maintained that |
the |
Son was not consubstantial with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
Son was not consubstantial with |
the |
Father, not equal with Him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:2 |
in Nicaea of Bithynia at |
the |
order of Constantine and among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:3 |
and eighteen church fathers through |
the |
inspiration of the Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:3 |
fathers through the inspiration of |
the |
Holy Spirit anathematized and rejected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:3 |
rejected Arius from communion with |
the |
church in order to destroy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:3 |
order to destroy his sect. |
The |
penalty that he paid was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
from there bringing with him |
the |
twenty chapters of the canons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
him the twenty chapters of |
the |
canons of Nicaea which were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
Grigor added other chapters for |
the |
protection of the flock that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
chapters for the protection of |
the |
flock that was allotted to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5 |
Subsequent to |
the |
return of the blessed Aristakes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5 |
Subsequent to the return of |
the |
blessed Aristakes from the Council |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5 |
of the blessed Aristakes from |
the |
Council of Nicaea, Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5 |
death; he quietly retired to |
the |
Mane caves in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
|
The |
period from the time when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
The period from |
the |
time when the blessed Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
period from the time when |
the |
blessed Grigor, the author of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
time when the blessed Grigor, |
the |
author of our enlightenment and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
author of our enlightenment and |
the |
precursor of (those who sat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
of (those who sat on) |
the |
apostolic throne, ascended the patriarchal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
on) the apostolic throne, ascended |
the |
patriarchal throne to the time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
ascended the patriarchal throne to |
the |
time when he no longer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:0 |
|
The |
Death of Saint Aristakes and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
|
The |
blessed Aristakes, the heir to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
The blessed Aristakes, |
the |
heir to the paternal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
blessed Aristakes, the heir to |
the |
paternal throne, pursued in every |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
to subject his flock to |
the |
Will of Christ through the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
the Will of Christ through |
the |
course set by Christ, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
effort to keep them within |
the |
fold (of the church), some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
them within the fold (of |
the |
church), some by their own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
by force. He always held |
the |
power of the Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
always held the power of |
the |
Holy Spirit girded like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
engaged in wicked acts against |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
them was a certain Ark’eghayos, |
the |
prefect of the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
certain Ark’eghayos, the prefect of |
the |
province of Cop’k’, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
Aristakes for his wicked deeds. |
The |
latter chanced upon the saint |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
deeds. The latter chanced upon |
the |
saint on a certain highway |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
on a certain highway in |
the |
province of Cop’k’ and nursing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
nursing rancor ventured to kill |
the |
blessed man by sword and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
by sword and fled to |
the |
region west of the Taurus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
to the region west of |
the |
Taurus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:3 |
Then |
the |
disciples of Aristakes carried his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:3 |
body and buried it in |
the |
village (awan) of T’il in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:3 |
village (awan) of T’il in |
the |
district of Ekeghik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:4 |
He had occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for a period |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:4 |
this world to that of |
the |
living where joyful bliss prevails |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:5 |
Aristakes was succeeded to |
the |
throne by his elder brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:5 |
Vrt’anes, even as it pleased |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:6 |
lived for many years in |
the |
cave of Mane, was deceased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:7 |
years, a certain hermit by |
the |
name of Garnik found his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:7 |
ordinance and bringing them to |
the |
village of T’ordan buried them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:7 |
of T’ordan buried them in |
the |
garden of Saint Grigor’s resort |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
After a few years |
the |
blessed king Trdat was treacherously |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
body was also buried in |
the |
same awan and the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
in the same awan and |
the |
same garden near the grave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
and the same garden near |
the |
grave of Saint Grigor, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
struggled to turn away all |
the |
people from the ways of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
away all the people from |
the |
ways of wickedness, thus becoming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
ways of wickedness, thus becoming |
the |
second author of our enlightenment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
But while Vrt’anes |
the |
Great was still in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
the Great was still in |
the |
district of Taron, in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
the district of Taron, in |
the |
chapel of John the Baptist |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
in the chapel of John |
the |
Baptist and the martyr At’anagines |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
of John the Baptist and |
the |
martyr At’anagines, he was secretly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:9 |
secretly threatened with death by |
the |
inhabitants of Mount Sim whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:10 |
perceived this, he yielded to |
the |
wickedness, and escaped to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:10 |
the wickedness, and escaped to |
the |
district of Ekeghik’, where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
After |
the |
death of Saint Trdat, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
the death of Saint Trdat, |
the |
impious second Sanatruk of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
the impious second Sanatruk of |
the |
Arshakuni house, whom Trdat had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
set up as nahapet in |
the |
city of P’aytakaran, rose in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
king. At his ungodly order |
the |
barbaric tribes of the north |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
order the barbaric tribes of |
the |
north put the wonderful youth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
tribes of the north put |
the |
wonderful youth Grigoris, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
appointed bishop of Albania from |
the |
house of Saint Grigor, to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
Saint Grigor, to death in |
the |
Vatnean plain by means of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
Vatnean plain by means of |
the |
trampling hoofs of horses. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
buried his saintly body in |
the |
village of Amaras in Lesser |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:0 |
|
The |
Reign of Xosrov and Tiran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:0 |
of Xosrov and Tiran and |
the |
Pontificate of Saint Yusik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
After this Vrt’anes |
the |
Great set out and went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
set out and went to |
the |
emperor Constantius son of Constantine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
Xosrov rule as king over |
the |
Armenians in place of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
over us, and let not |
the |
godless Persians rule over us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:2 |
|
The |
emperor received the blessed man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:2 |
The emperor received |
the |
blessed man in a proper |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:2 |
set Xosrov as king over |
the |
Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:3 |
After Xosrov’s death Vrt’anes |
the |
Great took Tiran, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:3 |
Vrt’anes the Great took Tiran, |
the |
son of Xosrov, and went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:3 |
of Xosrov, and went to |
the |
emperor Constantius so that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:3 |
the emperor Constantius so that |
the |
latter might set him as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:4 |
Like |
the |
first time, the emperor greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:4 |
Like the first time, |
the |
emperor greatly honored Vrt’anes, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:4 |
to Armenia. Upon his arrival |
the |
latter ruled over his ancestral |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
Subsequently, Vrt’anes |
the |
Great, the chosen vessel and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
Subsequently, Vrt’anes the Great, |
the |
chosen vessel and the minister |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
Great, the chosen vessel and |
the |
minister of the mysteries of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
vessel and the minister of |
the |
mysteries of God and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
the mysteries of God and |
the |
preacher of the apostolic tradition |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
God and the preacher of |
the |
apostolic tradition, completed the span |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
of the apostolic tradition, completed |
the |
span of his life, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
this world he went to |
the |
land of the living, having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
went to the land of |
the |
living, having occupied the patriarchal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
of the living, having occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for fifteen years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:6 |
buried with his ancestors in |
the |
village of T’ordan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:7 |
His son Yusik, who imitated |
the |
virtues of his ancestors and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:8 |
After Constantius’ death, |
the |
impious Julian ruled in Rome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:8 |
Rome, and arrogantly turning against |
the |
knowledge of God, became an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:8 |
Christ, and raised persecutions against |
the |
churches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
image which was designed in |
the |
likeness of those of demons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
of fear Tiran had taken |
the |
image and at his own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
it in his church in |
the |
district of Cop’ (sic). Because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
Cop’ (sic). Because of that |
the |
blessed Yusik came to that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:10 |
listen to him, Yusik snatched |
the |
image (of the emperor) from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:10 |
Yusik snatched the image (of |
the |
emperor) from his hands and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:10 |
hands and throwing it to |
the |
ground trampled it under his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:12 |
Moreover, he also ordered |
the |
elderly Daniel who had cursed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:12 |
elderly Daniel who had cursed |
the |
king for such a wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:12 |
suffocated. He was buried in |
the |
Hac’eac’ Monastery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:13 |
But |
the |
body of the blessed Yusik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:13 |
But the body of |
the |
blessed Yusik was buried with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:13 |
buried with his ancestors in |
the |
village of T’ordan. He had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:13 |
of T’ordan. He had occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for six years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
But |
the |
sons of Saint Yusik, Pap |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
destroyed both of them at |
the |
same place. At’anagine alone was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:15 |
there was no one from |
the |
family of Saint Grigor, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:15 |
Astishat and set him on |
the |
patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:16 |
|
The |
latter lasted for no longer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:0 |
|
The |
Pontificate of Nerses the Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:0 |
The Pontificate of Nerses |
the |
Great and His Banishment. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:0 |
the Great and His Banishment. |
The |
Council of Constantinople |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
Then King Arshak, |
the |
son of Tiran who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
had been deservedly blinded by |
the |
king of Persia, sent Nerses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
king of Persia, sent Nerses, |
the |
son of At’anagines son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
to Caesarea in accordance with |
the |
former practice so that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
while Nerses was standing with |
the |
clergymen (participating) in the ordination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
with the clergymen (participating) in |
the |
ordination; the grace of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
clergymen (participating) in the ordination; |
the |
grace of the Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
the ordination; the grace of |
the |
Holy Spirit in the shape |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
of the Holy Spirit in |
the |
shape of a dove descended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
his head and astounded all |
the |
clerics of the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
astounded all the clerics of |
the |
church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:2 |
matters he befittingly set all |
the |
rules of righteousness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
First he eradicated all |
the |
roots of cruelty and instead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
mercy. He built houses for |
the |
poor, leprosoria for lepers, hospitals |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
that were disabled so that |
the |
ailing bodies of men could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
pension (that was collected) from |
the |
villages and the estates so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
collected) from the villages and |
the |
estates so that they might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:4 |
hotels, hospices and asylums in |
the |
towns and the villages. Moreover |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:4 |
asylums in the towns and |
the |
villages. Moreover, in the hermitages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:4 |
and the villages. Moreover, in |
the |
hermitages he built cloisters and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:4 |
built cloisters and scetes for |
the |
celibate priests and the anchorites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:4 |
for the celibate priests and |
the |
anchorites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:5 |
between close relatives and suppressed |
the |
indecent lamentations over the dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:5 |
suppressed the indecent lamentations over |
the |
dead. Thereafter the people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:5 |
lamentations over the dead. Thereafter |
the |
people of our land appeared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:5 |
of our land appeared (to |
the |
onlooker) not as wild barbarians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
When |
the |
king and the naxarars of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
When the king and |
the |
naxarars of Armenia beheld the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
the naxarars of Armenia beheld |
the |
nature and the scope of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
Armenia beheld the nature and |
the |
scope of his reforms and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6 |
elevate him as well to |
the |
rank of patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7 |
short time before this Constantius, |
the |
son of Constantine the Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7 |
Constantius, the son of Constantine |
the |
Great, had had the relics |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7 |
Constantine the Great, had had |
the |
relics of Saint John the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7 |
the relics of Saint John |
the |
Evangelist transported from Ephesus to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
Subsequently, because of this precedent |
the |
Jerusalemites were likewise encouraged to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
own see, since they considered ( |
the |
elevation of their bishopric) to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
elevation of their bishopric) to |
the |
patriarchal rank their privilege, because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
because their city had witnessed |
the |
birth of the Word of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
had witnessed the birth of |
the |
Word of the Father, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
birth of the Word of |
the |
Father, as well as His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
among men, His baptism at |
the |
hands of John, and His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
crucifixion, burial and resurrection on |
the |
third day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
that time there were throughout |
the |
world only four patriarchates after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
world only four patriarchates after |
the |
four evangelists: the see of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
patriarchates after the four evangelists: |
the |
see of Matthew at Antioch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
Ephesus. But after these events, |
the |
total number of the patriarchates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
events, the total number of |
the |
patriarchates rose to six |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
manner our king Arshak, and |
the |
naxarars of Armenia also took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
naxarars of Armenia also took |
the |
liberty of setting Nerses the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
the liberty of setting Nerses |
the |
Great as patriarch over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
the Great as patriarch over |
the |
house of Togarmah, and deservedly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
presented as an authentic proof |
the |
holy apostles Bartholomew and Thaddeus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
apostles Bartholomew and Thaddeus, whom |
the |
Lord had designated as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
the Lord had designated as |
the |
missionaries and evangelists of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
the missionaries and evangelists of |
the |
race of Ashkenaz. Their relics |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
be found among us, and |
the |
living martyr Grigorios received their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
After they ( |
the |
Armenians) had carried out their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
had carried out their intention, |
the |
total number of the patriarchal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
intention, the total number of |
the |
patriarchal sees became seven. This |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
remain to be so unto |
the |
ages of ages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
Thus, |
the |
hierarchy of the Church was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
Thus, the hierarchy of |
the |
Church was entirely completed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
invested with nine ranks, and |
the |
chief bishops of the Iberians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
and the chief bishops of |
the |
Iberians and the Albanians were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:12 |
bishops of the Iberians and |
the |
Albanians were placed under Nerses’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:13 |
and psalmodists were appointed to |
the |
several jurisdictions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:14 |
|
The |
latter were dispersed throughout and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:14 |
and befittingly adorned all of |
the |
Armenian churches to the glory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:14 |
of the Armenian churches to |
the |
glory of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
|
The |
Emperor Valentinian was greatly enraged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
been informed of this, Nerses |
the |
Great hastily came to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
the Great hastily came to |
the |
emperor and appeased his wrath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
befitting patriarchs and receiving from |
the |
emperor the son of Trdat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
and receiving from the emperor |
the |
son of Trdat who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
been put to death and |
the |
other hostages whom he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
Upon Valentinian’s death his brother, |
the |
impious Valens, ruled and immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
Valens, ruled and immediately sent |
the |
great general Theodosius with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
large army against King Arshak. |
The |
latter was forced to beseech |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
was forced to beseech Nerses |
the |
Great to go (to Theodosius |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
for peace. Nerses, not neglecting |
the |
holocaust threatening his flock, immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
his flock, immediately took Pap, |
the |
son of Arshak, as hostage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
of Arshak, as hostage to |
the |
great general Theodosius. The latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
to the great general Theodosius. |
The |
latter heeded Nerses’s words and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
words and taking with him |
the |
patriarch as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
the patriarch as well as |
the |
hostage returned to the emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
as the hostage returned to |
the |
emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
However, |
the |
impious Valens did not even |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
even consider it worth seeing |
the |
holy man of God and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
a day’s survival. Nevertheless, at |
the |
order of God the sea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
at the order of God |
the |
sea threw out fish with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
sea threw out fish with |
the |
ebbing tide and fed them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:18 |
There is a rumor about |
the |
impious Valens that at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:18 |
the impious Valens that at |
the |
order of the mighty hand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:18 |
that at the order of |
the |
mighty hand of God the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:18 |
the mighty hand of God |
the |
holy martyr Georgios killed him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
After him Theodosius |
the |
Great, a pious and a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
a godly man, took over |
the |
kingdom. He repelled all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
the kingdom. He repelled all |
the |
shady snares and established the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
the shady snares and established |
the |
foundations of stainless faith. Subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
them he also fetched Nerses |
the |
Great whom he kept with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
had with his help converted |
the |
sacrilegious blasphemy of Macedon to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
sacrilegious blasphemy of Macedon to |
the |
direction of true faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:20 |
anathema on Macedonius and all |
the |
pneumatomachoi |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:0 |
|
The |
Reign of Pap and His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:0 |
and His War against Mehruzhan |
the |
Apostate; the Death of Nerses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:0 |
War against Mehruzhan the Apostate; |
the |
Death of Nerses the Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:0 |
Apostate; the Death of Nerses |
the |
Great and the Succession of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:0 |
of Nerses the Great and |
the |
Succession of the Katholikoi |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:0 |
Great and the Succession of |
the |
Katholikoi |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:1 |
king of Persia seized Arshak |
the |
king of Armenia and putting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:1 |
in fetters confined him in |
the |
fortress of Anush, where Arshak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
When Nerses |
the |
Great heard of his unfortunate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
unfortunate death he earnestly asked |
the |
Emperor Theodosius to make Pap |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
sent Pap to Armenia with |
the |
blessed Nerses. Upon their arrival |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
their arrival they found Mehruzhan |
the |
Apostate with numerous forces ruling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2 |
with numerous forces ruling as |
the |
absolute master of Armenia. Then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
and when |
the |
encounter became intense, Nerses the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
the encounter became intense, Nerses |
the |
Great ascended Mount Npat and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
so that He would protect |
the |
army which was bearing His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
was bearing His seal, wherewith |
the |
warriors repugnant to God were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4 |
And |
the |
Armenian armies became strong and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4 |
armies became strong and filled |
the |
entire plain (of Dziraw) with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4 |
entire plain (of Dziraw) with |
the |
corpses of the enemy. There |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4 |
Dziraw) with the corpses of |
the |
enemy. There Smbat in fact |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4 |
There Smbat in fact seized |
the |
impious Mehruzhan Arcruni and bending |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4 |
bending an iron rod into |
the |
shape of a crown and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:5 |
and lewd acts for which |
the |
blessed Nerses continually chided and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
to do anything out in |
the |
open, Pap served Nerses a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
Nerses a deadly drink in |
the |
village of Xagh and deprived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
His body was taken to |
the |
village of T’il and was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
was buried there. Nerses occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for thirty-four |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
After him they placed on |
the |
throne Shahak, a descendant of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
and religious instruction. Contrary to |
the |
former tradition they did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
him to Caesarea, but abandoning |
the |
earlier practice they adopted the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
the earlier practice they adopted |
the |
rule applicable to patriarchs whereby |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
rule applicable to patriarchs whereby |
the |
synod of bishops did the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
the synod of bishops did |
the |
ordaining as in Antioch, Alexandria |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
Constantinople and Jerusalem, so that |
the |
patriarchate (of Armenia) with its |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8 |
Subsequently, |
the |
Emperor Theodosius had King Pap |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8 |
up Varazdat, a descendant of |
the |
Arshakuni house, as king. In |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8 |
king. In his second year |
the |
patriarch Shahak died, having occupied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8 |
patriarch Shahak died, having occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for six years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:9 |
Zawen who distinguished himself by |
the |
same virtuous life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:10 |
Then Theodosius |
the |
Great also banished Varazdat to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:10 |
Great also banished Varazdat to |
the |
island of Thule (T’ulis) in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:10 |
island of Thule (T’ulis) in |
the |
Ocean and crowned the two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:10 |
in the Ocean and crowned |
the |
two sons of Pap, Arshak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:11 |
In |
the |
second year of Arshak, Zawen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:11 |
brother Aspurakes, who excelled in |
the |
virtues of his predecessors, succeeded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:12 |
Arshak wished to rule over |
the |
western (or) Greek section |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:13 |
you wish to know about |
the |
conduct, disposition, bravery, lack of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:13 |
warfare of these two (kings), |
the |
History of Movses Xorenac’i will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:13 |
Movses Xorenac’i will give you |
the |
full details |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
After |
the |
death of Arshak Mesrop from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
Taron, a pupil of Nerses |
the |
Great and a clerk at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
Great and a clerk at |
the |
royal court, abandoned the worldly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
at the royal court, abandoned |
the |
worldly honors and turning to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
turning to solitary life followed |
the |
path of the Celestial One |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
life followed the path of |
the |
Celestial One. You will find |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
will find sufficient (information) about |
the |
ascent of his life and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
ascent of his life and |
the |
miracles that God revealed through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
God revealed through him (in |
the |
works) of those who narrated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:0 |
|
The |
Pontificate of Sahak the Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:0 |
The Pontificate of Sahak |
the |
Great and the Spread of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:0 |
of Sahak the Great and |
the |
Spread of Literacy among Our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:0 |
of Literacy among Our People; |
the |
Downfall of Our Kingdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:1 |
Subsequently, |
the |
great patriarch Aspurakes died after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:1 |
Aspurakes died after having occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for five years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:1 |
king Xosrov set up Sahak, |
the |
son of Nerses the Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:1 |
Sahak, the son of Nerses |
the |
Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:2 |
virtuous offspring (of his ancestors), |
the |
testimony of saintly and righteous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:2 |
footprints. Although he was in |
the |
world, like anchorites he bypassed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:2 |
world, like anchorites he bypassed |
the |
ways of the world through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:2 |
he bypassed the ways of |
the |
world through the practice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:2 |
ways of the world through |
the |
practice of total humility, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:3 |
Then Artashir, |
the |
son of king Shapuh of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:3 |
Shapuh of Persia, seized Xosrov, |
the |
king of Armenia, and confined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:3 |
Armenia, and confined him in |
the |
fortress of Anush. In his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:4 |
Sahak |
the |
Great went to Artashir king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:4 |
appear venerable and respectable before |
the |
infidels. Then the king circumspectly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:4 |
respectable before the infidels. Then |
the |
king circumspectly fulfilled all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:5 |
Upon his return |
the |
blessed Sahak instituted through our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:5 |
Sahak instituted through our Vramshapuh |
the |
concessions made by Artashir. Then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:5 |
made by Artashir. Then Artashir, |
the |
king of Persia, died, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
Mesrop returned, bringing with him |
the |
characters of our language, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
presumably given to him by |
the |
providence of God’s grace. At |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
providence of God’s grace. At |
the |
order of Sahak the Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
At the order of Sahak |
the |
Great, he immediately summoned sober |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
he might most effectively enlighten |
the |
people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:8 |
Then descending to |
the |
region of the Albanians, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:8 |
descending to the region of |
the |
Albanians, he created for them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:9 |
returned to Armenia and found |
the |
blessed Sahak ceaselessly occupied with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
But after |
the |
death of Vramshapuh, the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
after the death of Vramshapuh, |
the |
king of Armenia, Sahak the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
the king of Armenia, Sahak |
the |
Great went to Yazkert, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
the Great went to Yazkert, |
the |
king of Persia, and begged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
Vramshapuh. Yazkert immediately complied with |
the |
wishes of the blessed man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
complied with the wishes of |
the |
blessed man, and gave Xosrov |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10 |
blessed man, and gave Xosrov |
the |
sovereignty of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:11 |
But upon his rule for |
the |
second time, the latter lived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:11 |
rule for the second time, |
the |
latter lived no longer than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:12 |
But after |
the |
death of Yazkert, the second |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:12 |
after the death of Yazkert, |
the |
second Vram ruled instead in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
instigated numerous cruel atrocities against |
the |
people of Armenia and disrupted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
much destruction and corruption. Seeing |
the |
adversities of the evil, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
corruption. Seeing the adversities of |
the |
evil, the blessed Sahak went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
the adversities of the evil, |
the |
blessed Sahak went to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
the blessed Sahak went to |
the |
side of the Greeks, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
went to the side of |
the |
Greeks, for Armenia had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
divided into two parts between |
the |
Emperor and the Persians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
parts between the Emperor and |
the |
Persians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
Although at first Theodosius |
the |
Great looked scornfully at him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
that Sahak was filled with |
the |
divine grace, and that his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
gave orders to instruct immediately |
the |
alphabet that had been granted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
and Mesrop), and decreed that |
the |
expenditure for the schools come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
decreed that the expenditure for |
the |
schools come from the royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
for the schools come from |
the |
royal court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15 |
Then |
the |
blessed Sahak immediately sent his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15 |
of Persia to seek peace. |
The |
king honored the wishes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15 |
seek peace. The king honored |
the |
wishes of the blessed man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15 |
king honored the wishes of |
the |
blessed man and set up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
|
The |
latter was always wantonly engaged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
in lascivious licentiousness, which provided |
the |
naxarars with the excuse to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
which provided the naxarars with |
the |
excuse to bring accusations against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
at him. They complained to |
the |
blessed Sahak, and sought to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
accomplice in defaming Artashir before |
the |
king of Persia so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
that he would either bind |
the |
king of Armenia with fetters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
Although Sahak could not demonstrate |
the |
falsehood of their slanders, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
would not take upon himself ( |
the |
responsibility of) betraying his king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
of) betraying his king into |
the |
hands of a heathen monarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
because he hoped to see |
the |
restitution of the fallen, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
to see the restitution of |
the |
fallen, and not the prostration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
of the fallen, and not |
the |
prostration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
that has gone astray to |
the |
wolves. Although he is prodigal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:20 |
Although |
the |
blessed Sahak was thus equitable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:20 |
tongue, and expected to occupy |
the ( |
patriarchal) throne in place of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:20 |
patriarchal) throne in place of |
the |
blessed Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:21 |
Subsequently, |
the |
king confined Artashir in prison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:21 |
of Saint Sahak he set |
the |
wicked-tongued Surmak who could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:21 |
more than one year, since |
the |
same naxarars persecuted him. After |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:21 |
up a certain Syrian by |
the |
name of Brgishoy, an impudent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:22 |
And since |
the |
naxarars also hated him, Vram |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:22 |
Vram appointed another Syrian by |
the |
name of Shmuel, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:22 |
in avarice. He ordered Sahak |
the |
Great only to teach and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
Subsequently, |
the |
naxarars approached Sahak the Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
Subsequently, the naxarars approached Sahak |
the |
Great with supplications, but he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
to become their prelate for |
the |
second time. Nevertheless, he never |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
Nevertheless, he never ceased nursing |
the |
children of the church with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
ceased nursing the children of |
the |
church with the spiritual milk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
children of the church with |
the |
spiritual milk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
After |
the |
death of Vram, his son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
son Yazkert succeeded him. Then |
the |
blessed Sahak became severely ill |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
was translated to Christ in |
the |
district of Bagrawan, in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
the district of Bagrawan, in |
the |
village called Blur. In a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
a mortal frame he displayed |
the |
behavior of incorporeal beings, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
incorporeal beings, and leaving behind |
the |
immortal memory of his goodness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
of his goodness, he joined |
the |
angelic hosts, and sat in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24 |
sat in eternal bliss on |
the |
right side of Christ’s throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:25 |
to Taron and buried in |
the |
village of Astishat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
Only six months later |
the |
blessed Mesrop also departed from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
departed from this life in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat. He seemed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
to be entirely adorned with |
the |
ornament of the celestial powers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
adorned with the ornament of |
the |
celestial powers. Over him a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
carried his holy body to |
the |
village of Oshakan. The same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
to the village of Oshakan. |
The |
same crosslike luminous portent accompanied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
same crosslike luminous portent accompanied |
the |
coffin, and became invisible only |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:27 |
|
The |
presbyter Yovsep from the village |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:27 |
The presbyter Yovsep from |
the |
village of Hoghoc’imanc’ in Vayoc’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:27 |
Hoghoc’imanc’ in Vayoc’ Dzor occupied |
the |
patriarchal see as locum tenens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:28 |
However, at |
the |
order of Yazkert Surmak did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:28 |
order of Yazkert Surmak did |
the |
ordination for six years until |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:28 |
he died. Then (Yazkert ordered) |
the |
blessed Yovsep’ (to do) the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:28 |
the blessed Yovsep’ (to do) |
the |
ordinations in Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:0 |
|
The |
Martyrdom of the Blessed Vardanians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:0 |
The Martyrdom of |
the |
Blessed Vardanians and the Ghewondian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:0 |
of the Blessed Vardanians and |
the |
Ghewondian Priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
At this time |
the |
reign of the Arshakuni dynasty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
this time the reign of |
the |
Arshakuni dynasty in Armenia came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
end and along with it |
the |
patriarchal throne was also (taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
was also (taken away) from |
the |
house of Grigor, our thrice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
of our naxarars, beguiled by |
the |
demon, forsook the Christian faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
beguiled by the demon, forsook |
the |
Christian faith and obeyed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
the Christian faith and obeyed |
the |
heathen laws |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
|
The |
two senior members among them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
Shawasp Arcruni and Vndoy from |
the |
city of Dvin, ordered a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
down laws that were in |
the |
Persian scriptures, namely several intolerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
When |
the |
valiant Vardan, the grandson of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
When the valiant Vardan, |
the |
grandson of Sahak the Great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
Vardan, the grandson of Sahak |
the |
Great, learned that the good |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
Sahak the Great, learned that |
the |
good order in the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
that the good order in |
the |
church had been obscured and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
church had been obscured and |
the |
annual feasts had lost (their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
and daringly attacking them killed |
the |
impious Shawasp with a lightning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
with a lightning stroke of |
the |
sword, put the marzpan Mshkan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
stroke of the sword, put |
the |
marzpan Mshkan to flight and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
Mshkan to flight and seizing |
the |
abominable Vndoy burned him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
abominable Vndoy burned him in |
the |
fire of the temple which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
him in the fire of |
the |
temple which the latter had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
fire of the temple which |
the |
latter had built in Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
a pole on top of |
the |
altar. In place of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
the altar. In place of |
the |
altar he built a large |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
built a large church in |
the |
name of Saint Grigor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
Saint Grigor and transferred there |
the |
patriarchal throne on which he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
throne on which he set |
the |
great patriarch Giwt, since the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
the great patriarch Giwt, since |
the |
blessed patriarch Yovsep’ was in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
Yovsep’ was in bondage with |
the |
blessed Ghewondians. Although he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
Although he was still alive, |
the |
naxarars of Armenia either considered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
considered it unreasonable to leave |
the |
flock of Christ without a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
Christ without a pastor lest |
the |
heathen wolves might disperse the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
the heathen wolves might disperse |
the |
sheep, or acted according to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
sheep, or acted according to |
the |
order of the blessed Yovsep’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
according to the order of |
the |
blessed Yovsep’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:5 |
And thus good order in |
the |
holy church prevailed again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:6 |
and thenceforth |
the |
Armenians submitted to the leadership |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:6 |
thenceforth the Armenians submitted to |
the |
leadership of the valiant Vardan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:6 |
submitted to the leadership of |
the |
valiant Vardan until the day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:6 |
of the valiant Vardan until |
the |
day of his death. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:6 |
companions became worthy of accepting |
the |
unfading crown from the immortal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:6 |
accepting the unfading crown from |
the |
immortal King Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
After this |
the |
blessed katholikos Yovsep’ was martyred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
was martyred. He had occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for a period |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
also other blessed bishops and |
the |
Ghewondian priests and their deacons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
were executed) in Persia by |
the |
impious Peroz, and who placed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
who placed on their heads |
the |
crown of martyrdom that was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
martyrdom that was wrought by |
the |
most holy hands of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:0 |
|
The |
Works of Vahan Mamikonian and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:0 |
Works of Vahan Mamikonian and |
the |
Katholikoi |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:1 |
At about this time |
the |
great patriarch Giwt, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:1 |
patriarch Giwt, who was from |
the |
village of Ot’mus, died after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:1 |
died after he had occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for ten years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
who was endowed with all |
the |
spiritual qualities. He set the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
the spiritual qualities. He set |
the |
offices of devotion and splendidly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
devotion and splendidly enriched all |
the |
canonical hours of the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
all the canonical hours of |
the |
holy church and also wrote |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
In his days Vahan Mamikonean, |
the |
son of Hmayeak and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
the son of Hmayeak and |
the |
nephew of the blessed Vardan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
Hmayeak and the nephew of |
the |
blessed Vardan, ruled over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
the blessed Vardan, ruled over |
the |
Armenians. With the advice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
ruled over the Armenians. With |
the |
advice of the blessed patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
Armenians. With the advice of |
the |
blessed patriarch Yovhannes Mandakuni and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
patriarch Yovhannes Mandakuni and with |
the |
help of his prayers he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
prayers he bravely vanquished all |
the |
forces coming against him, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
coming against him, and collecting |
the |
taxes from our land rebuilt |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
taxes from our land rebuilt |
the |
churches that had been destroyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
that had been destroyed by |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4 |
was scheming to bring about |
the |
destruction of Armenia, suddenly, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4 |
men were all massacred by |
the |
K’ushans because of the prayers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4 |
by the K’ushans because of |
the |
prayers of the blessed man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4 |
because of the prayers of |
the |
blessed man of God Yovhannes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:6 |
|
The |
great patriarch Yovhan Mandakuni was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:6 |
with Christ, after having occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for six years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:7 |
who was his pupil, occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne. During his pontificate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:7 |
over Persia, summoned Vahan to |
the |
royal court and giving him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:7 |
royal court and giving him |
the |
marzpanate of Armenia sent him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
At about this time Zenon, |
the |
blessed king of the Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
Zenon, the blessed king of |
the |
Greeks who pleased God with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
life and his devotion to |
the |
faith, died. During his reign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
his reign he had repudiated |
the |
misty, airy, boastful and wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
boastful and wicked heresy of |
the |
Chalcedonians and made the glistening |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
of the Chalcedonians and made |
the |
glistening brilliant and radiant apostolic |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
radiant apostolic faith flourish in |
the |
church of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:9 |
After him |
the |
highly renowned Anastas ascended the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:9 |
the highly renowned Anastas ascended |
the |
throne of the kingdom of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:9 |
Anastas ascended the throne of |
the |
kingdom of the Greeks. With |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:9 |
throne of the kingdom of |
the |
Greeks. With a similar or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:9 |
pleasing to God he established |
the |
pious tradition of the Holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:9 |
established the pious tradition of |
the |
Holy Fathers and by means |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:9 |
means of edicts anathematized all |
the |
heretics and the Council of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:9 |
anathematized all the heretics and |
the |
Council of Chalcedon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
time when piety prevailed in |
the |
land of the Greeks, Babgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
prevailed in the land of |
the |
Greeks, Babgen, the great patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
land of the Greeks, Babgen, |
the |
great patriarch of Armenia, held |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
Armenia, held a council of |
the |
Armenian, Iberian and Albanian bishops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
Iberian and Albanian bishops in |
the |
New City ( = Vagharshapat), in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
New City ( = Vagharshapat), in |
the |
Holy Cathedral of Armenia. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
Holy Cathedral of Armenia. They ([i.e.], |
the |
Iberians and the Albanians) likewise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
Armenia. They ([i.e.], the Iberians and |
the |
Albanians) likewise anathematized and repudiated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
Albanians) likewise anathematized and repudiated |
the |
Council of Chalcedon, since they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
they had not yet accepted |
the |
doctrine that condemned their lands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
lands, and stood firmly on |
the |
very same foundation of Saint |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
was unity of faith in |
the |
lands of the Greeks, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
faith in the lands of |
the |
Greeks, the Armenians and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
the lands of the Greeks, |
the |
Armenians and the Albanians who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
the Greeks, the Armenians and |
the |
Albanians who had severally anathematized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
had severally anathematized and rejected |
the |
Council of Chalcedon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:12 |
years of Orthodoxy had elapsed, |
the |
impious Justin succeeded Anastasius. Becoming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:12 |
full of wickedness he restored |
the |
Chalcedonian heterodoxy which had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:12 |
erased and eradicated, and renewed |
the |
unbearable threats of vexatious toils |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:12 |
men and once again smeared |
the |
floor of the Holy Church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:12 |
again smeared the floor of |
the |
Holy Church with blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:13 |
|
The |
great patriarch Babgen died after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:13 |
died after he had occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for five years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
Subsequently they set on |
the |
patriarchal throne Samuel who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
throne Samuel who was from |
the |
village of Arcke. During his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
Arcke. During his time, Vard, |
the |
brother of Vahan, ruled over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
brother of Vahan, ruled over |
the |
Armenians. Having occupied the patriarchal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
over the Armenians. Having occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for ten years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
After him they set on |
the |
patriarchal throne Mushe who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
throne Mushe who was from |
the |
village of Aylaberic’ in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
the village of Aylaberic’ in |
the |
province of Kotayk’. During his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
time Persian marzpans ruled over |
the |
Armenians. Having occupied the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
over the Armenians. Having occupied |
the |
holy see for eight years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
After him they set on |
the |
patriarchal throne Sahak who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
throne Sahak who was from |
the |
village of Ughk in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
the village of Ughk in |
the |
district of Hark’. During his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
well Persian marzpans ruled over |
the |
Armenians at the order of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:16 |
ruled over the Armenians at |
the |
order of King Kawat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
Having occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for about five |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
died. Then they set on |
the |
patriarchal throne K’ristap’or who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
throne K’ristap’or who was from |
the |
village of Tirarich in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
the village of Tirarich in |
the |
district of Bagrewan. He occupied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
district of Bagrewan. He occupied |
the |
office of prelate for six |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
After him they set on |
the |
holy see Ghewond who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
Mamikonean rose against him, killing |
the |
marzpan Suren in the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
killing the marzpan Suren in |
the |
city of Dvin, and entered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
city of Dvin, and entered |
the |
service of the Greeks together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
and entered the service of |
the |
Greeks together with the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:18 |
of the Greeks together with |
the |
other naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:19 |
Ghewond died after having occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for three years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:20 |
summoned Nerses, who was from |
the |
village of Ashtarak in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:20 |
the village of Ashtarak in |
the |
district of Bagrewan, and set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:20 |
Bagrewan, and set him on |
the |
holy see |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
At this time Xosrov, |
the |
king of Persia, gathered numerous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
fierce battle was fought in |
the |
plain of Xaghamax and because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
of Xaghamax and because of |
the |
assiduous prayers of the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
of the assiduous prayers of |
the |
blessed Nerses, the troops of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
prayers of the blessed Nerses, |
the |
troops of Vardan wore out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
troops of Vardan wore out |
the |
Persians with heavy blows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
In |
the |
days of Nerses, Maxozh of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
days of Nerses, Maxozh of |
the |
village of K’unarastan in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
the village of K’unarastan in |
the |
district of Beshapuh, a magian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
magian by race who at |
the |
time of his baptism was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
redeemed”, suffered numerous torments at |
the |
hands of the marzpan Vshnasn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
torments at the hands of |
the |
marzpan Vshnasn Vahram and received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
Christ’s crown of martyrdom in |
the |
city of Dvin. The great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
in the city of Dvin. |
The |
great patriarch Nerses, accompanied by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
patriarch Nerses, accompanied by all |
the |
bishops and the clerics of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
by all the bishops and |
the |
clerics of the church, brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
bishops and the clerics of |
the |
church, brought the blessed body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
clerics of the church, brought |
the |
blessed body of the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
brought the blessed body of |
the |
holy martyr and buried him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
martyr and buried him near |
the |
east side of the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
near the east side of |
the |
holy church of the katholikos’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
of the holy church of |
the |
katholikos’ residence and built a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:23 |
After he had occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for nine years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:24 |
Armenia a certain Yovhannes of |
the |
Gabeghean (feudal family) who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:24 |
feudal family) who was from |
the |
village of Snceghuan. He occupied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:24 |
village of Snceghuan. He occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for seventeen years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:25 |
After him they placed on |
the |
throne of Saint Grigor Movses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:25 |
of God, who was from |
the |
village of Eghivard and had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:25 |
been nourished and educated in |
the |
holy patriarchate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
In |
the |
tenth year of his pontificate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
of his pontificate, and in |
the |
thirty-first year of Xosrov |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
of Kawat, king of Persia, |
the ( |
calendrical) cycle of five hundred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
years was completed. Consequently, at |
the |
order of the great Movses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
Consequently, at the order of |
the |
great Movses scholars and those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
in that art set up |
the |
sequence of the Armenian era |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
set up the sequence of |
the |
Armenian era which is a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
is a perpetual cycle and |
the |
foundation for the different branches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
cycle and the foundation for |
the |
different branches of the art |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
for the different branches of |
the |
art. Thus, being endowed with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
endowed with a calendar of |
the |
annual feasts in the Armenian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
of the annual feasts in |
the |
Armenian language, thenceforth they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
thenceforth they were relieved of |
the |
need to borrow from foreign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
to borrow from foreign nations |
the |
composition of useful (calendrical) models |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:27 |
practice, this Movses ordained Kiwrion, |
the |
elder of the rectory of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:27 |
ordained Kiwrion, the elder of |
the |
rectory of the Holy Cathedral |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:27 |
elder of the rectory of |
the |
Holy Cathedral (of Dvin), as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:27 |
of Dvin), as archbishop over |
the |
province of Iberia, Gugark’ and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:28 |
before Movses’s death Kiwrion repudiated |
the |
right path of true order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:28 |
true order and religion that ( |
the |
people of) those regions had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:28 |
presumptuous ambition, he adhered to |
the |
impious Council of Chalcedon, betraying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:28 |
impious Council of Chalcedon, betraying |
the |
forefathers of the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:28 |
Chalcedon, betraying the forefathers of |
the |
land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:29 |
Immediately thereafter, however, |
the |
treachery that he had devised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:30 |
so that he would abandon |
the |
heterodox Hebraic aberration and turn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:30 |
Hebraic aberration and turn to |
the |
true knowledge in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:30 |
true knowledge in accordance with |
the |
doctrine of the holy fathers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:30 |
accordance with the doctrine of |
the |
holy fathers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31 |
wish to receive (medication) from |
the |
wise physician. Soon thereafter the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31 |
the wise physician. Soon thereafter |
the |
life of the great patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31 |
Soon thereafter the life of |
the |
great patriarch Movses was terminated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31 |
terminated after he had occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for thirty years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
While |
the |
blessed patriarch Movses was still |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
Movses was still alive, Xosrov, |
the |
son of Kawat king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
valiant and dauntless contests and |
the |
subjugation of many nations believed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
of many nations believed in |
the |
true God, the Only-Begotten |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
believed in the true God, |
the |
Only-Begotten-Son and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
the Only-Begotten-Son and |
the |
Holy Spirit of God because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
Spirit of God because of |
the |
rising glimmer of the Divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
of the rising glimmer of |
the |
Divine light in his heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
light in his heart at |
the |
time of his death. Dishonoring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
was no other God than |
the |
One Whom the Christians worshipped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
God than the One Whom |
the |
Christians worshipped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:33 |
Then, through |
the |
enlightenment of his second birth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:33 |
of his second birth from |
the |
Holy Fount, he partook of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:33 |
Holy Fount, he partook of |
the |
life-giving body and blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:33 |
giving body and blood of |
the |
Lord and having embraced the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:33 |
the Lord and having embraced |
the |
Holy Gospel of Christ died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:34 |
|
The |
Christians took his body and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:34 |
took his body and with |
the |
order of priests chanting sacred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:34 |
psalms they buried him in |
the |
cemetery of the kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:34 |
him in the cemetery of |
the |
kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:36 |
he took refuge with Maurice |
the |
emperor of the Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:36 |
with Maurice the emperor of |
the |
Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:37 |
|
The |
emperor helped out Xosrov, giving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
Xosrov, |
the |
grandson of the Christian Xosrov |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
Xosrov, the grandson of |
the |
Christian Xosrov, was once again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
was once again established on |
the |
royal throne of Persia and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
with Dara and Nisibis and |
the |
part of Armenia which was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
of Armenia which was called |
the |
Tanutirakan Gundn, with the exception |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
called the Tanutirakan Gundn, with |
the |
exception of Ostan, [i.e.] the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
with the exception of Ostan, [i.e.] |
the |
city of Dvin, and two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38 |
other districts, namely Maseac’otn and |
the |
region of Aragac |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:39 |
Xosrov left to Maurice all |
the |
other places (that extend) from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:39 |
other places (that extend) from |
the |
mountain called Encak’isar to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:39 |
the mountain called Encak’isar to |
the |
village (awan) of Arest and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:40 |
Then |
the |
Emperor Maurice arrogantly changed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:40 |
the Emperor Maurice arrogantly changed |
the |
nomenclature of those provinces which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
First of all, Maurice renamed |
the |
country whose metropolis is Sebastia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:43 |
Melitene, which has districts of |
the |
same name and is known |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
He registered in |
the |
imperial archives the so-called |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
registered in the imperial archives |
the |
so-called “Fourth Armenia”, whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
Martyropolis—that is Np’rkert, as |
the |
’Seat of Justinian’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:46 |
Turning to |
the |
province of Karin whose metropolis |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:47 |
Greater Armenia which extended from |
the |
region of Basean to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:47 |
the region of Basean to |
the |
borders of Assyria (Asorestan) and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:47 |
Asorestan) and had remained in |
the |
hands of the Greeks “Greater |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:47 |
remained in the hands of |
the |
Greeks “Greater Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:48 |
He named |
the |
region of Tayk’ with her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:48 |
Armenia” ( = Armenia Profunda), and |
the |
region around the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:48 |
Profunda), and the region around |
the |
city of Dvin “Innermost Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:49 |
changes and registered them in |
the |
royal archives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
This is |
the |
second time that I have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
that I have written about |
the |
same subject. Lest you think |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
I have previously described as |
the “ |
First,” “Second,” “Third,” and “Fourth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
my ignorance, (be aware) that |
the |
former names were given by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
our own valiant Aram, whereas |
the |
latter were assigned by Maurice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
latter were assigned by Maurice, |
the |
emperor of the Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
by Maurice, the emperor of |
the |
Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:51 |
I shall again turn to |
the |
sequence of my narrative |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:0 |
|
The |
Works and Heroic Acts of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:0 |
Heroic Acts of Smbat, and |
the |
Council of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:1 |
After Xosrov was restored to |
the |
royal throne of Persia, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:1 |
the royal throne of Persia, |
the |
brave Smbat Bagratuni waged many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:2 |
gifts; he also gave him |
the |
marzpanate of Vrkan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
Armenia and were settled in |
the |
region of the great desert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
settled in the region of |
the |
great desert which borders on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
his order receiving instructions in |
the |
pronunciation of Armenian syllables they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:4 |
they refreshed (their memory of) |
the |
language. After becoming versed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5 |
set a certain elder by |
the |
name of Abel, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:6 |
land into a prelacy of |
the |
great see of Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:6 |
Grigor (that has lasted) until |
the |
present time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:7 |
he ordered him to visit |
the |
land of his birth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:8 |
On his departure |
the |
latter sought Xosrov’s order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:8 |
sought Xosrov’s order to rebuild |
the |
church in the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:8 |
to rebuild the church in |
the |
city of Dvin which was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
|
The |
king trustfully complied with his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
Armenia without a prelate, since |
the |
great patriarch Movses had died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
Then he set up Abraham, |
the |
bishop of Rshtunik’ who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
of Rshtunik’ who was from |
the |
village of Aghbat’ank’, as patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
of Armenia and personally laid |
the |
foundation of the holy church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
personally laid the foundation of |
the |
holy church, which is a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
cemented with lime mortar. For |
the |
former edifice, which had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
which had been erected by |
the |
blessed Vardan, was built with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
|
The |
commander of the citadel (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
The commander of |
the |
citadel (of Dvin), however, complained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
of Dvin), however, complained to |
the |
king that the church would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
complained to the king that |
the |
church would be a menace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
would be a menace to |
the |
fortress, but immediately received (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
the fortress, but immediately received ( |
the |
following) order: “Let the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
received (the following) order: “Let |
the |
fortress be demolished and let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
fortress be demolished and let |
the |
church be built on its |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
But |
the |
great patriarch Abraham through rules |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
aberration. But instead of honoring |
the |
truth they only multiplied the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
the truth they only multiplied |
the |
sprouting shoots of avarice and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
Thus they exchanged |
the |
apostolic traditions of the thrice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
exchanged the apostolic traditions of |
the |
thrice blessed Holy Enlightener Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
who had opened before them |
the |
luminous gate of the true |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
them the luminous gate of |
the |
true knowledge of God, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
true knowledge of God, for |
the |
Tome of Leo which professes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
Tome of Leo which professes |
the |
manhood of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
Thereupon, at |
the |
order of the valiant Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
Thereupon, at the order of |
the |
valiant Smbat and the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
of the valiant Smbat and |
the |
other naxarars, the great patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
Smbat and the other naxarars, |
the |
great patriarch Abraham held a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
council of many bishops in |
the |
city of Dvin. Applying their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
Dvin. Applying their minds to |
the |
Divine Scriptures through flawless (divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
comprehending with a thorough understanding |
the |
true profession of faith of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
true profession of faith of |
the |
holy fathers, they anathematized Kiwrion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
anathematized Kiwrion who had disunited |
the |
church of Christ and all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
of Christ and all of |
the |
followers and adherents of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
gone astray by following Kiwrion |
the |
heterodox lest through such relationships |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
meet each other and consequently |
the |
flawless and orthodox profession of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
doctrine might be contaminated and |
the |
apostolic bastion might be torn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
After this, at |
the |
order of the Emperor Maurice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
this, at the order of |
the |
Emperor Maurice they set up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
certain Yovhan, who was from |
the |
village of Bagaran in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
the village of Bagaran in |
the |
district of Kog, as katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
of Kog, as katholikos of |
the |
Greek section (of Armenia) and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
and made him reside in |
the |
komopolis of Awan. There Yovhan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
But |
the |
great patriarch Abraham, as it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
was previously mentioned, lived in |
the |
city of Dvin which was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
Dvin which was located in |
the |
Persian section, since the river |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
in the Persian section, since |
the |
river Azat set the borderline |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
since the river Azat set |
the |
borderline between the two sides |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:16 |
Azat set the borderline between |
the |
two sides |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
had never gone astray after |
the |
Chalcedonian heresy, yet, since he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
he was an anti-katholikos, |
the |
homogeneous unity of the patriarchal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
katholikos, the homogeneous unity of |
the |
patriarchal see was split into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:18 |
of valor, virtuous accomplishments and |
the |
twin combats with Ep’t’aghe king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:18 |
combats with Ep’t’aghe king of |
the |
K’ushans and his slaying the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:18 |
the K’ushans and his slaying |
the |
latter, Smbat died in extreme |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:18 |
in extreme old age in |
the |
city of Ctesiphon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:19 |
in Daroynk’, which is in |
the |
district of Kog |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:20 |
But |
the |
forces of Maurice rebelled against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:20 |
against him, killed him in |
the |
palace and set up Phocas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
|
The |
latter marched with a great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
Basean in order to subdue |
the |
Armenians. But a certain Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
who came to Armenia at |
the |
order of Xosrov marched upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
order of Xosrov marched upon |
the |
forces of the Greeks and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
marched upon the forces of |
the |
Greeks and defeated them so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
that one could not count |
the |
numbers of the dead in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
not count the numbers of |
the |
dead in the battlefield. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
numbers of the dead in |
the |
battlefield. He also laid siege |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
He also laid siege to |
the |
city of Karin, which he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:22 |
Two years later he transported |
the |
inhabitants of the city to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:22 |
he transported the inhabitants of |
the |
city to Ahmatan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
Since |
the |
aged katholikos Yovhan had taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
Yovhan had taken refuge in |
the |
city (of Karin), he also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
also was seized along with |
the |
rest and taken to captivity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
Awan and was buried near |
the |
church that he built. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
that he built. He occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for twenty-six |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
In |
the |
same year the blessed patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
In the same year |
the |
blessed patriarch Abraham completed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
the blessed patriarch Abraham completed |
the |
course of his life (after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
by Komitas who was from |
the |
village of Aghc’k’. He had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
of Aghc’k’. He had been |
the |
sacristan of the martyrium of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
had been the sacristan of |
the |
martyrium of the blessed Hrip’simeank’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
sacristan of the martyrium of |
the |
blessed Hrip’simeank’ and subsequently had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
Hrip’simeank’ and subsequently had become |
the |
bishop of Mamikonean Taron |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:26 |
Xorem who seized Jerusalem at |
the |
order of Xosrov annihilated all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:26 |
order of Xosrov annihilated all |
the |
male population with a horrible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:26 |
were their patriarch Zak’aria and |
the |
Holy Cross which had borne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
At about this time |
the |
great patriarch Komitas adorned the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
the great patriarch Komitas adorned |
the |
martyrium of the blessed Hrip’simeank’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
Komitas adorned the martyrium of |
the |
blessed Hrip’simeank’ which formerly had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
structure. There he chanced upon |
the ( |
relics of the) blessed lady |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
chanced upon the (relics of |
the) |
blessed lady Hrip’sime that became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
much spiritual consolation for all |
the |
Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
|
The |
coffin bore the seal of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
The coffin bore |
the |
seal of Saint Grigor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
Grigor and Saint Sahak. Subsequently |
the |
great patriarch Komitas as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
seal on it, not taking |
the |
liberty to open it. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
the liberty to open it. |
The |
height of the blessed lady |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
open it. The height of |
the |
blessed lady was nine spans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:29 |
After |
the |
completion of the holy church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:29 |
After the completion of |
the |
holy church, he placed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:29 |
the holy church, he placed |
the |
relics of the blessed lady |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:29 |
he placed the relics of |
the |
blessed lady in the repository |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:29 |
of the blessed lady in |
the |
repository that he had prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:30 |
Then he ordered to dismount |
the |
wooden roof of the dome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:30 |
dismount the wooden roof of |
the |
dome of the Holy Cathedral |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:30 |
roof of the dome of |
the |
Holy Cathedral which is in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:30 |
Holy Cathedral which is in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat and rebuilt |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:31 |
But Kutas, |
the |
son of the first Xosrov |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:31 |
But Kutas, the son of |
the |
first Xosrov, killed the second |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:31 |
of the first Xosrov, killed |
the |
second Xosrov, the king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:31 |
Xosrov, killed the second Xosrov, |
the |
king of Persia, and ruled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:32 |
Then Kawat gave |
the |
marzpanate of Armenia to Varaztiroc’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:32 |
marzpanate of Armenia to Varaztiroc’, |
the |
son of the brave Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:32 |
to Varaztiroc’, the son of |
the |
brave Smbat, and sent him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:33 |
Upon his arrival, |
the |
latter found the great patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:33 |
his arrival, the latter found |
the |
great patriarch Komitas gone from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:33 |
this life. He had occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for eight years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:34 |
Thereupon, with |
the |
consent of T’eodoros the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:34 |
with the consent of T’eodoros |
the |
Lord of Rshtunik’ he set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:34 |
of Rshtunik’ he set on |
the |
patriarchal throne a certain K’ristap’or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:34 |
throne a certain K’ristap’or from |
the |
Abrahamean house |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:35 |
They say that |
the |
latter possessed a slanderous tongue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:35 |
a slanderous tongue which instigated |
the |
aspet Varaztiroc’ to bear malice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36 |
indecent reports. Subsequently they passed |
the |
verdict to discharge him from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36 |
not according to any of |
the |
laws of the upright but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36 |
any of the laws of |
the |
upright but spontaneously at their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:37 |
Willingly escaping from |
the |
evil (the katholikos) went away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:37 |
Willingly escaping from the evil ( |
the |
katholikos) went away and built |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:37 |
and built a hermitage near |
the |
village of Ughik’ in Maseac’otn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:37 |
and nightly vigils. He occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for three years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:38 |
instead Ezr who was from |
the |
village of P’araznakert in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:38 |
the village of P’araznakert in |
the |
district of Nig. He had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:38 |
of Nig. He had been |
the |
sacristan of Saint (cathedral in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
Thereupon Heraclius, yearning for |
the |
cross which had borne Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
in return requested from him |
the |
holy cross. The latter went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
from him the holy cross. |
The |
latter went to Ctesiphon and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
Ctesiphon and putting to death |
the |
child-king Artashir, immediately sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
king Artashir, immediately sent back |
the |
cross of the Lord to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
sent back the cross of |
the |
Lord to the Emperor Heraclius |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
cross of the Lord to |
the |
Emperor Heraclius |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
in his own kiosk in |
the |
hippodrome and crowned Bbor, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
the hippodrome and crowned Bbor, |
the |
daughter of Xosrov and wife |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
up) a certain Xosrov of |
the |
family of Sasan, and after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
Sasan, and after him Azrmik, |
the |
daughter of Xosrov, and after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
Xosrov, and after her Ormizd, |
the |
grandson of Xosrov, whom they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:3 |
they strangled. After him Yazkert, |
the |
grandson of Xosrov, ruled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:4 |
Heraclius, on |
the |
other hand, brought back to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:4 |
hand, brought back to Jerusalem |
the |
cross which had borne Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5 |
and sent him to Armenia. |
The |
latter ordered the Patriarch Ezr |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5 |
to Armenia. The latter ordered |
the |
Patriarch Ezr to go and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5 |
to go and associate with |
the |
emperor and enter into communion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5 |
into communion with him concerning |
the |
profession of faith. He warned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:6 |
he consented to go to |
the |
emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
not take with him Yovhan, |
the |
sacristan of St. Grigor, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
of St. Grigor, who was |
the |
most accomplished theologian of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
renowned for his knowledge of |
the |
Divine Scriptures; he went with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
well educated, to carry out |
the |
undertaking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:8 |
When they met |
the |
emperor, they sought from him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:8 |
wherein) he had anathematized all |
the |
heresies except for the Council |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:8 |
all the heresies except for |
the |
Council of Chalcedon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
if they were ignorant of |
the |
Divine Scriptures, could not perceive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
Divine Scriptures, could not perceive |
the |
crafty subtlety of the heresy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
perceive the crafty subtlety of |
the |
heresy which the imperial signature |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
subtlety of the heresy which |
the |
imperial signature concealed like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
with those who adhere to |
the |
Tome of Leo |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:10 |
Then Ezr received honors from |
the |
emperor and, accepting as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:10 |
a gift one third of |
the |
komopolis of Koghb with all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:11 |
Upon his arrival |
the |
clergy of his church made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:11 |
haste (to greet him) in |
the |
customary procedure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:12 |
But |
the |
philosopher Yovhan, whom we mentioned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:12 |
earlier, did not go with |
the |
others to fulfill the demands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:12 |
with the others to fulfill |
the |
demands of protocol |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:13 |
And when |
the |
patriarch Ezr entered the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:13 |
when the patriarch Ezr entered |
the |
church, he inquired about Yovhan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
before him?” He gave them |
the |
following answer: “Why should I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
a man who has undone |
the |
canonical articles of faith of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
of making us conform to |
the |
wicked Chalcedonian heresy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16 |
he was in his presence, |
the |
katholikos said, “You seem to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:17 |
to be an advocate of |
the |
truth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
deservedly called Ezr, (Ezr is |
the |
biblical name Ezra, but there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
Ezra, but there is also |
the |
word ezr in Armenian meaning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
etc’..) because you have brought |
the |
Armenians to the verge (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
have brought the Armenians to |
the |
verge (of destruction) by undoing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
verge (of destruction) by undoing |
the |
articles of faith of our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
fathers and by tearing down |
the |
apostolic bastion and destroying it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
bastion and destroying it for |
the |
man worshipping Tome of Leo |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
Ezr ordered to box (with |
the |
fist) his chest and chin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
worthy to suffer indignity for |
the |
sake of the name of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
indignity for the sake of |
the |
name of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
sake of the name of |
the |
Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
and set his residence in |
the |
Mayroy Monastery which is situated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
Monastery which is situated in |
the |
glens of the mountain of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
situated in the glens of |
the |
mountain of the fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
glens of the mountain of |
the |
fortress of Bjni. And since |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
Yovhan lived there, Ezr changed |
the |
name of the place from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
Ezr changed the name of |
the |
place from Mayroy Monastery to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
to Mayregom and gave Yovhan |
the |
surname Mayregomec’i |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:21 |
persecute Yovhan there as well, |
the |
latter went to the district |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:21 |
well, the latter went to |
the |
district of Gardman where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:22 |
introduce a wicked heresy into |
the |
holy church. On my part |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:22 |
way have thought of destroying |
the |
structure of the true faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:22 |
of destroying the structure of |
the |
true faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:23 |
opinion that this rumor was |
the |
work of some of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
But should one attribute |
the |
sprouting of such a wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
Subsequently |
the |
Patriarch Ezr had the martyrium |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
Subsequently the Patriarch Ezr had |
the |
martyrium of Saint Gayiane, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
the martyrium of Saint Gayiane, |
the |
structure of which was formerly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
stones and lime mortar. Outside ( |
the |
church) he arranged for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
a place of habitation for |
the |
priests who served the divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
for the priests who served |
the |
divine altar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:0 |
|
The |
Afflictions that the Hagarites Inflicted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:0 |
The Afflictions that |
the |
Hagarites Inflicted on Armenia and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:0 |
Hagarites Inflicted on Armenia and |
the |
Works of Katholikos Nerses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1 |
At this time, Varaztiroc’, |
the |
son of the valiant Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1 |
time, Varaztiroc’, the son of |
the |
valiant Smbat, fleeing from Rostom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1 |
valiant Smbat, fleeing from Rostom, |
the |
prince of Atrpatakan, went to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1 |
prince of Atrpatakan, went to |
the |
Emperor Heraclius with his family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1 |
away to live abroad among |
the |
Greeks because Rostom was secretly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:2 |
In |
the |
same period of time, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:2 |
the same period of time, |
the |
Emperor Heraclius made Dawit’ Saharuni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:2 |
up as prince of Armenia. |
The |
latter ruled for three years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:2 |
great distinction and much success. |
The |
magnificent church in the komopolis |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:2 |
success. The magnificent church in |
the |
komopolis of Mren was built |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:3 |
three years, being dishonored by |
the |
naxarars and his forces, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
Subsequently, shaken by |
the |
wicked antagonism of the naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
by the wicked antagonism of |
the |
naxarars and their vain jealousy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
naxarars and their vain jealousy, |
the |
Armenians were completely destroyed. Only |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
Armenians were completely destroyed. Only |
the |
pious prince T’eodoros confronted the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:4 |
the pious prince T’eodoros confronted |
the |
enemy invaders in as much |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:5 |
time there appeared Muhammad (Mahmet), |
the |
progeny of the maid Agar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:5 |
Muhammad (Mahmet), the progeny of |
the |
maid Agar who according to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:5 |
come from Mount Sinai or |
the |
desert and had borne (children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
Treating with arrogance |
the |
nations that were confirmed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
nations that were confirmed in |
the |
name of Christ and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
Christ and were adherents of |
the |
true faith, he subsequently satiated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
true faith, he subsequently satiated |
the |
destructive abyss of his thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
which he always nourished with |
the |
blood of the wounded heads |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
nourished with the blood of |
the |
wounded heads of the enslaved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
of the wounded heads of |
the |
enslaved princes of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
of the enslaved princes of |
the |
enemy, namely the faithful whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
princes of the enemy, namely |
the |
faithful whom he had attacked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
he pretended that he was |
the |
adversary who was exalted by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
adversary who was exalted by |
the |
order of God to become |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
order of God to become |
the |
herald of the truth of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
to become the herald of |
the |
truth of Abraham’s faith and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
his godless religion deceived only |
the |
ignorant minds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
For as |
the |
Lord certainly did not concede |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
certainly did not concede to |
the |
son of the servant girl |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
concede to the son of |
the |
servant girl (the right) to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
son of the servant girl ( |
the |
right) to become an heir |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
become an heir along with |
the |
son of the azat, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
along with the son of |
the |
azat, so also He did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
also He did not enjoin |
the |
believer to share his lot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
to share his lot with |
the |
non-believer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:9 |
Now, when |
the |
Hagarites became a large force |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:9 |
large force they completely vanquished |
the |
armies of the Emperor Heraclius |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:9 |
completely vanquished the armies of |
the |
Emperor Heraclius in Arabia. Then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:9 |
Heraclius in Arabia. Then all |
the |
nations were struck with fear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
|
The |
Jerusalemites, however, immediately sent by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
however, immediately sent by ship |
the |
holy cross which had borne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
not be seized again by |
the |
enemy and they themselves capitulated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
themselves capitulated in submission to |
the |
Hagarites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:11 |
Then |
the |
Emperor Heraclius died and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
And because |
the |
naxarars of our land were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
there was no general commanding |
the |
armies, the infectious forces of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
no general commanding the armies, |
the |
infectious forces of Agar took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
infectious forces of Agar took |
the |
liberty of making inroads into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:12 |
making inroads into Armenia from |
the |
region of Asorestan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
Like |
the |
consuming flames of a blazing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
blazing fire they quickly reached |
the |
district of Ayrarat, spoiled the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
the district of Ayrarat, spoiled |
the |
entire plain and laid siege |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
plain and laid siege to |
the |
city of Dvin which they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
They inebriated their swords with |
the |
blood of the city, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
swords with the blood of |
the |
city, where the numbers of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
blood of the city, where |
the |
numbers of the dead were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
city, where the numbers of |
the |
dead were beyond count. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:14 |
Immediately thereafter |
the |
Patriarch Ezr died, having occupied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:14 |
Patriarch Ezr died, having occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for ten years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
T’eodoros lord of Rshtunik’ and |
the |
remaining naxarars of Armenia made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
ready to set up Nerses, |
the |
bishop of Tayk’, in place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
Tayk’, in place of Ezr. |
The |
latter, however, dumbfounded by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
The latter, however, dumbfounded by |
the |
great numbers of the massacred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
by the great numbers of |
the |
massacred among the captives of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
numbers of the massacred among |
the |
captives of the city (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
massacred among the captives of |
the |
city (of Dvin), thought of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
away, arguing that he lacked |
the |
ability to administer such a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:16 |
Nevertheless, heeding |
the |
entreaty and admonishment of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:16 |
the entreaty and admonishment of |
the |
naxarars, he was enthroned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:17 |
After ascending |
the |
patriarchal throne, he had the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:17 |
the patriarchal throne, he had |
the |
numerous bodies of those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:17 |
had fallen gathered and rebuilt |
the |
burnt martyrium of the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:17 |
rebuilt the burnt martyrium of |
the |
great martyr Serge (Sergios) on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
he built a sanctuary over |
the |
pit where Saint Grigor, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
the pit where Saint Grigor, |
the |
dedicated apostle of God, had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
poisonous insects and had crushed |
the |
head of the perverse monster |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
had crushed the head of |
the |
perverse monster, thus transferring the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
the perverse monster, thus transferring |
the |
Armenian people from the deadly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
transferring the Armenian people from |
the |
deadly depths of idolatry to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
deadly depths of idolatry to |
the |
glorious light of the Son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
to the glorious light of |
the |
Son of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:19 |
Again he trusted |
the |
Lord and not taking into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:19 |
and not taking into consideration |
the |
repeated incursions of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:19 |
consideration the repeated incursions of |
the |
enemy forces, he laid with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:19 |
he laid with wonderful enthusiasm |
the |
foundations of a large beautiful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:19 |
whose completion he entrusted to |
the |
wisdom of Christ the Builder |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:19 |
to the wisdom of Christ |
the |
Builder |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
At |
the |
founding of the God-built |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
At the founding of |
the |
God-built fold of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
the God-built fold of |
the |
reasonable flock of Christ, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
flock of Christ, he divided |
the |
relics of Saint Grigor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
Grigor and placed them under |
the |
four well-fastened pillars so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
well-fastened pillars so that |
the |
celestial treasure might remain safe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
treasure might remain safe from |
the |
hands of the destructive enslavers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
safe from the hands of |
the |
destructive enslavers and become the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
the destructive enslavers and become |
the |
pride of Christian faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21 |
Grigor’s) venerable skull, which bore |
the |
seal of Christ, not in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21 |
a niche but out in |
the |
open in a cabinet in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21 |
open in a cabinet in |
the |
divine treasury so that it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21 |
it might give hope for |
the |
best to those who sought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21 |
who sought it and cure |
the |
sick |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:22 |
|
The |
great patriarch Nerses requested the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:22 |
The great patriarch Nerses requested |
the |
authorization of the Emperor Constantine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:22 |
Nerses requested the authorization of |
the |
Emperor Constantine and set up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:22 |
Constantine and set up T’eodoros, |
the |
lord of Rshtunik’, as strategos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:23 |
Until now |
the |
Hagarite caliph had never personally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:23 |
only sent forces to raid |
the |
ends of the world |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:23 |
to raid the ends of |
the |
world |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
At this time, however, |
the |
caliph personally set out from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
caliph personally set out from |
the |
desert of Sin and crossing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
desert of Sin and crossing |
the |
sea with a large multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
conquered and devastated. He overthrew |
the |
kingdoms of all the nations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
overthrew the kingdoms of all |
the |
nations except that of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
the nations except that of |
the |
Ghitanac’ik’ who are the Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
of the Ghitanac’ik’ who are |
the |
Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:25 |
Soon |
the |
Emperor Constantine was betrayed and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:26 |
However, |
the |
general Vaghentin, who arrived in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:26 |
to death, and crowned Constans, |
the |
son of Constantine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27 |
Then, since |
the |
aspet Varaztiroc’ had taken flight |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27 |
flight and returned from among |
the |
Greeks, the great patriarch Nerses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27 |
returned from among the Greeks, |
the |
great patriarch Nerses asked the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27 |
the great patriarch Nerses asked |
the |
Emperor to be reconciled with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:28 |
after he had taken over |
the |
authority of office, he passed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:28 |
in Daron beside his father, |
the |
valiant Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29 |
father’s office, and also T’eodoros, |
the |
lord of Rshtunik’ be reinstated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29 |
and became temporarily secure from |
the |
wicked brigands of Agar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
Subsequently, after |
the |
universal downfall of the domains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
after the universal downfall of |
the |
domains of all the nations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
of the domains of all |
the |
nations, the ancient veil of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
domains of all the nations, |
the |
ancient veil of the South |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
nations, the ancient veil of |
the |
South was torn, and a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
and a new south gale, |
the |
death-bearing xorshak (simoon), blew |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
on us, and having burned |
the |
seedlings of our spiritual orchards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:31 |
in a few years’ time, |
the |
swift nations of the south |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:31 |
time, the swift nations of |
the |
south stormed and dominated all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:31 |
south stormed and dominated all |
the |
world. Seeing this, T’eodoros and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:31 |
world. Seeing this, T’eodoros and |
the |
other naxarars, terrified by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:31 |
the other naxarars, terrified by |
the |
advent of the invaders, capitulated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:31 |
terrified by the advent of |
the |
invaders, capitulated in submission to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:31 |
invaders, capitulated in submission to |
the |
Hagarites, seeking truce in exchange |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:32 |
And thus, they seceded from |
the |
Emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:33 |
|
The |
Emperor, however, gathered a large |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:33 |
order to take possession of |
the |
country. With the exception of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:33 |
possession of the country. With |
the |
exception of Iberia, he found |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:34 |
Then, greatly distressed by this, |
the |
Emperor Constantine thought of reducing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:34 |
Emperor Constantine thought of reducing |
the |
country to naught |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:35 |
he changed his mind after |
the |
patriarch Nerses had pleaded with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
then, he gently came to |
the |
city of Dvin, and made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
and made his quarters at |
the |
katholikosate, where he ordered the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
the katholikosate, where he ordered |
the |
Greek clergy to celebrate the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
the Greek clergy to celebrate |
the |
Divine Liturgy in the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
celebrate the Divine Liturgy in |
the |
holy church, and there he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
church, and there he professed |
the |
Council of Chalcedon. The Emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
professed the Council of Chalcedon. |
The |
Emperor, our patriarch Nerses and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
Emperor, our patriarch Nerses and |
the |
other bishops who had gathered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
bishops who had gathered received |
the |
sacraments in communion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:37 |
cause for outrage among many. |
The |
faith which had been received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:38 |
One of |
the |
bishops, however, descended down the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:38 |
the bishops, however, descended down |
the |
steps of the bema and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:38 |
descended down the steps of |
the |
bema and quietly disappeared among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:38 |
bema and quietly disappeared among |
the |
people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
When |
the |
action of the bishop was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
When the action of |
the |
bishop was revealed, he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
revealed, he was taken before |
the |
emperor who questioned him (as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
with me or your patriarch?” |
The |
bishop offered the (following) arguments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
your patriarch?” The bishop offered |
the ( |
following) arguments: “I acted thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
heart since while looking at |
the |
colorful painted images of your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
face in person and sharing |
the |
sacraments with you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
|
The |
emperor asked: “Now, will you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
asked: “Now, will you receive |
the |
sacraments with your patriarch?” The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
the sacraments with your patriarch?” |
The |
bishop answered: “(I shall), as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
responsible for my not sharing |
the |
sacraments with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:41 |
signed a document anathematizing all |
the |
heretics and especially the Council |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:41 |
all the heretics and especially |
the |
Council of Chalcedon. I also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:42 |
|
The |
emperor became furious at this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:42 |
Subsequently that bishop also received |
the |
sacraments with them; he blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:42 |
sacraments with them; he blessed |
the |
king (emperor) and the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:42 |
blessed the king (emperor) and |
the |
king blessed him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:43 |
Then, upon |
the |
entreaty of envoys from Constantinople |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:43 |
entreaty of envoys from Constantinople, |
the |
emperor departed in haste, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:43 |
emperor departed in haste, and |
the |
Patriarch Nerses, fearing the severe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:43 |
and the Patriarch Nerses, fearing |
the |
severe wrath of the lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:43 |
fearing the severe wrath of |
the |
lord of Rshtunik’, retired to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
After |
the |
first and second incursions into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
second incursions into Armenia and |
the |
total subjugation of the country |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
and the total subjugation of |
the |
country, the Ishmaelites took hostages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
total subjugation of the country, |
the |
Ishmaelites took hostages from all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
Ishmaelites took hostages from all |
the |
magnates of the land their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:44 |
from all the magnates of |
the |
land their wives, daughters and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:45 |
T’eodoros, |
the |
lord of Rshtunik’, however, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:45 |
family went to Asorestan with |
the |
Ishmaelite army. He died there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:45 |
brought back and buried in |
the |
cemetery of his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
years of persecution, when Nerses |
the |
patriarch of Armenia was informed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
of Armenia was informed of |
the |
death of T’eodoros and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
the death of T’eodoros and |
the |
cessation of the Ishmaelite invasions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
T’eodoros and the cessation of |
the |
Ishmaelite invasions, he returned to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
to his see. He and |
the |
naxarars being of the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
and the naxarars being of |
the |
same mind set up as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
and well versed in all |
the |
branches of knowledge; he always |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
tried to live up to |
the |
standard of the valiancy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
up to the standard of |
the |
valiancy of his ancestors through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
valiancy of his ancestors through |
the |
discipline of the arena |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46 |
ancestors through the discipline of |
the |
arena |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:47 |
But |
the |
Patriarch Nerses, who found spare |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:47 |
spare time for himself, surrounded |
the |
exterior of the magnificent church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:47 |
himself, surrounded the exterior of |
the |
magnificent church he had built |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:47 |
had built with walls, within ( |
the |
perimeter of) which he constructed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:48 |
Moreover, he populated |
the |
place with a great many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:48 |
serfs (erdumardac’) in accordance with |
the |
standards of city dwellers and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:48 |
dwellers and, bringing water from |
the |
K’asagh River, cultivated the sandy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:48 |
from the K’asagh River, cultivated |
the |
sandy and rocky plain, planting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:49 |
At this time once again |
the |
Armenians seceded from the Ishmaelite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:49 |
again the Armenians seceded from |
the |
Ishmaelite tyrants because of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:49 |
the Ishmaelite tyrants because of |
the |
extremely burdensome bondage and submitted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:49 |
burdensome bondage and submitted to |
the |
service of the emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:49 |
submitted to the service of |
the |
emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:50 |
And |
the |
great Nerses asked the emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:50 |
And the great Nerses asked |
the |
emperor to make Hamazasp curopalate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:50 |
and strategos of Armenia. When |
the |
caliph learned of this, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:50 |
of this, he executed all |
the |
Armenian hostages, about [1775] souls |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
sent by God throughout all |
the |
Ishmaelite armies; friend rose against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:52 |
Then, |
the |
Ishmaelite forces in Egypt joined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:52 |
Ishmaelite forces in Egypt joined |
the |
Emperor Constantine and believed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:53 |
particular caliph ruled over all |
the |
Hagarites and established peace throughout |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:53 |
Hagarites and established peace throughout |
the |
entire land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:0 |
|
The |
Rule of Grigor as Curopalate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:0 |
of Grigor as Curopalate and |
the |
Misfortunes that Occurred in Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:1 |
years after Hamazasp had received |
the |
honor of curopalate from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:1 |
the honor of curopalate from |
the |
emperor, he died and was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2 |
Then |
the |
great patriarch Nerses together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2 |
great patriarch Nerses together with |
the |
naxarars of Armenia asked the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2 |
the naxarars of Armenia asked |
the |
caliph Mawi (Mu’awiyah) to set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2 |
Mu’awiyah) to set up to |
the |
post of prince of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:3 |
Trustfully complying with their wishes, ( |
the |
caliph) appointed Grigor to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:3 |
the caliph) appointed Grigor to |
the |
office of prince (of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:3 |
of Armenia) and made him |
the |
commander in chief of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:4 |
|
The |
latter was a pious and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:4 |
and a God-fearing man, |
the |
author of numerous regulations, amendments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
a pontificate of twenty years, |
the |
great patriarch Nerses resigned from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
his body was buried in |
the |
resting place that he himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
he himself had built on |
the |
northern side of the magnificent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
on the northern side of |
the |
magnificent church that he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
as an edifice worthy of |
the |
see of his forefather ([i.e.], (St |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
of his forefather ([i.e.], (St. Gregory |
the |
Illuminator). Thus appearing blessed, renowned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
blessed, renowned and excellent among |
the |
fathers, he went to rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
eternal life in company with |
the |
order of the apostles |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
company with the order of |
the |
apostles |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:7 |
Following |
the |
great Nerses, Anastas, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:7 |
Nerses, Anastas, who was from |
the |
village of Akori in Maseac’otn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:7 |
Akori in Maseac’otn, succeeded to |
the |
patriachal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
He had been |
the |
seneschal of the great Nerses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
had been the seneschal of |
the |
great Nerses and while the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
the great Nerses and while |
the |
latter was in exile in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
in Tayk’ he had supervised |
the |
construction of the magnificent church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
had supervised the construction of |
the |
magnificent church at his order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
this time, through divine visitation |
the |
pious prince Grigor Mamikonean lay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
pious prince Grigor Mamikonean lay |
the |
foundations of the beautiful church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
Mamikonean lay the foundations of |
the |
beautiful church in the dastakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
of the beautiful church in |
the |
dastakert of Aruch and had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
celestial abode on earth. To |
the |
south of it he built |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
he built his palace on |
the |
edge of the rocky glen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
palace on the edge of |
the |
rocky glen, where a limpid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
limpid spring gushed bubbling through |
the |
recesses of the rocks, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
bubbling through the recesses of |
the |
rocks, so that it covered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
rocks, so that it covered |
the |
edge like a parapet on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
residence. He also built for |
the |
order of celibate priests a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
raised a magnificent church to |
the |
east of the great dastakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
church to the east of |
the |
great dastakert of Eghivard. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
Eghivard. He established this as |
the |
residence of celibate priests for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
residence of celibate priests for |
the |
salvation of his soul |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
|
The |
great katholikos Anastas built the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
The great katholikos Anastas built |
the |
magnificent church in the monastery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
built the magnificent church in |
the |
monastery of the dastakert of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
church in the monastery of |
the |
dastakert of Akori, his native |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
it as a domicile for |
the |
congregation of priests and other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
priests and other clerics of |
the |
church so that they serve |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
church so that they serve |
the |
divine altar and tend to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
divine altar and tend to |
the |
welfare of guests, the needy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
to the welfare of guests, |
the |
needy and the poor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
of guests, the needy and |
the |
poor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:12 |
of royal blood, came to |
the |
great prince Grigor and begged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
him with joy and ordered |
the |
katholikos Anastas to give him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
katholikos Anastas to give him |
the |
confirmation of the holy baptism |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
give him the confirmation of |
the |
holy baptism. And since Dawit’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
Dawit’ was formerly called Surhan, |
the |
great prince who had stood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
stood as his godfather during |
the |
baptism (lit. who had received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
who had received him from |
the |
water of the holy font |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
him from the water of |
the |
holy font), renamed him Dawit’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
gave him as his residence |
the |
village of Dzag in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
the village of Dzag in |
the |
province (nahang) of Kotayk’. After |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
number of years he received |
the |
crown of martyrdom in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
the crown of martyrdom in |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
They say that |
the |
battle in the komopolis of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
say that the battle in |
the |
komopolis of Erevan took place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
give you sufficient information about |
the |
events of that battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
|
The |
patriarch Anastas also took measures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
Anastas also took measures concerning |
the |
Armenian calendar, hoping that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
somehow make it immovable like |
the |
calendars of other nations so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
of other nations so that |
the |
annual feasts or the times |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
that the annual feasts or |
the |
times of the changing seasons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
feasts or the times of |
the |
changing seasons might be stationary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
Anania undertook |
the |
task and according to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
the task and according to |
the |
way of all nations devised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
all nations devised with certainty |
the |
cycle of the Armenian era |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
with certainty the cycle of |
the |
Armenian era. He compared ours |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
have ours run parallel with ( |
the |
calendar of the) Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
parallel with (the calendar of |
the) |
Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:17 |
Anastas was thinking of setting |
the |
reforms in operation by a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:17 |
by a council of bishops, |
the |
end of his life came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:17 |
about, after he had occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for six years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:17 |
neglected this matter and maintained |
the |
former eternally movable and unstationary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:18 |
Subsequently, Israyel, who was from |
the |
village of Ot’mus, succeeded him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:18 |
of Ot’mus, succeeded him on |
the |
patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:19 |
In his days Nerses, |
the |
prince of Iberia, massacred (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:19 |
the prince of Iberia, massacred ( |
the |
troops) of a certain Barabay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:19 |
troops) of a certain Barabay, |
the |
commander of the Arab army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:19 |
certain Barabay, the commander of |
the |
Arab army in Armenia and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:20 |
Israyel occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for ten years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:21 |
on his father’s side from |
the |
village of Ark’unashen in Dzorap’or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:21 |
on his mother’s side from |
the |
village of Berdkac’ in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:21 |
the village of Berdkac’ in |
the |
district of Mazaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:22 |
Rotakk’ before being summoned to |
the |
see of Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
In |
the |
seventh year of his pontificate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
seventh year of his pontificate |
the |
hostilities from the region of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
his pontificate the hostilities from |
the |
region of the Khazars increased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
hostilities from the region of |
the |
Khazars increased against the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
of the Khazars increased against |
the |
great prince Grigor who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:23 |
and a severe tremor jolted |
the |
people of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:24 |
After Grigor, Smbat Bagratuni, |
the |
son of Smbat, ruled over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:24 |
son of Smbat, ruled over |
the |
princedom of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:25 |
and launched attacks on all |
the |
fortresses in Armenia. And whatever |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:26 |
Although at first |
the |
isle of Sewan in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:26 |
the isle of Sewan in |
the |
lake of Gegham had not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:27 |
whatever people that lived in |
the |
fortress and, taking the spoils |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:27 |
in the fortress and, taking |
the |
spoils, completely devastated the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:27 |
taking the spoils, completely devastated |
the |
fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
was sent to Armenia by |
the |
name of Abdllah (‘Abdullah), a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
nature; he implanted within himself |
the |
seeds of hypocrisy like the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
the seeds of hypocrisy like |
the |
venom of a serpent and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
of a serpent and tortured |
the |
princes and the azats of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
and tortured the princes and |
the |
azats of Armenia with bonds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
Armenia with bonds and plundered |
the |
property and the possessions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28 |
and plundered the property and |
the |
possessions of many people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:29 |
Then he also put |
the |
great Sahak in fetters and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:29 |
with him he also sent |
the |
prince of Armenia, Smbat son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:29 |
son of Smbat. He plundered |
the |
entire ornaments of the churches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:29 |
plundered the entire ornaments of |
the |
churches of Christ and made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:29 |
churches of Christ and made |
the |
old and the young wail |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:29 |
and made the old and |
the |
young wail, mourn and grieve |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:30 |
This was |
the |
Abdllah who seized the neophyte |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:30 |
was the Abdllah who seized |
the |
neophyte Dawit’ whom we mentioned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
Since |
the |
blessed old man did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
and shot an arrow through |
the |
heart of the saint, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
arrow through the heart of |
the |
saint, who gave up his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
up his ghost to Christ. |
The |
bishops and the priests took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
to Christ. The bishops and |
the |
priests took his body and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
body and buried it near |
the |
martyrium of Saint Yiztbuzit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:0 |
|
The |
Anguish and Misfortune of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:0 |
The Anguish and Misfortune of |
the |
Armenian People on Account of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:0 |
Armenian People on Account of |
the |
Hagarites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:1 |
At about this time, |
the |
battle of Vardanakert and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:1 |
the battle of Vardanakert and |
the |
extermination of the Ishmaelite army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:1 |
Vardanakert and the extermination of |
the |
Ishmaelite army took place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2 |
this, to this very day |
the |
Hagarites have a saying in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:3 |
For |
the |
Armenian noblemen, who had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:3 |
annoyed, put their trust in |
the |
celestial visitation and turned against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:3 |
celestial visitation and turned against |
the |
marauders of the Ishmaelite army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:3 |
turned against the marauders of |
the |
Ishmaelite army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:4 |
with a large army around |
the |
region of Vanand, the Kamsarakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:4 |
around the region of Vanand, |
the |
Kamsarakan together with the azats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:4 |
Vanand, the Kamsarakan together with |
the |
azats of Vanand caught up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
called to arms, (armaments and |
the |
lance) a large force and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
about to exact vengeance on |
the |
Armenians for his army, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
burn, tear down and destroy |
the |
Armenian churches, take captive all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
churches, take captive all of |
the |
population and mercilessly put them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
and mercilessly put them to |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6 |
Upon learning of |
the |
terrible intimidations of Ogbay, Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6 |
terrible intimidations of Ogbay, Sahak, |
the |
blessed katholikos of Armenia who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
receiving) his order to come, |
the |
blessed katholikos went to Xaran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
of physical death, which is |
the |
common lot of all men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
coffin. Moreover, reminding him of |
the |
unbearable grief in hell, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:8 |
was about to do to |
the |
Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
after his death they put |
the |
above letter in the palm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
put the above letter in |
the |
palm of his hand so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:10 |
But when |
the |
ostikan Ogbay was informed of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:10 |
ostikan Ogbay was informed of |
the |
death of the blessed Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:10 |
informed of the death of |
the |
blessed Sahak, he immediately dispatched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:11 |
his arrival, he immediately approached |
the |
shrouded body of the man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:11 |
approached the shrouded body of |
the |
man of God and according |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
Then |
the |
power of the Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
Then the power of |
the |
Holy Spirit moved towards the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
the Holy Spirit moved towards |
the |
ostikan the saint’s hand, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
Spirit moved towards the ostikan |
the |
saint’s hand, which had fallen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
lack of breath, to offer |
the |
supplications. Greatly amazed by this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
amazed by this he took |
the |
letter from his hands, read |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
He wrote a letter to |
the |
naxarars of Armenia and sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
it to Armenia together with |
the |
holy body of the patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
with the holy body of |
the |
patriarch which he honored greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
he honored greatly. He pardoned |
the |
wrongs that they had done |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:14 |
make us in life. With |
the |
help of his prayers a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:15 |
|
The |
great Sahak died after having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:15 |
Sahak died after having occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for twenty-seven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:15 |
years. Eghia, who was from |
the |
village of Archesh in Agheovit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:15 |
in Agheovit, succeeded him on |
the |
patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:16 |
At this time, after |
the |
eighty-fifth year of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:16 |
Hegirae), ’Abd-al-Malik became |
the |
Ishmaelite caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
fire in our midst, since |
the |
satan had blown its wrath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
in one place everyone, both |
the |
azats and the cavalry forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
everyone, both the azats and |
the |
cavalry forces, and registered their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
and registered their names in |
the |
archives, as if to give |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
arms, they imprisoned them in |
the |
temple of God in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
the temple of God in |
the |
city of Naxjawan, and shutting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
Naxjawan, and shutting on them |
the |
gates with bricks, enclosed all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
gates with bricks, enclosed all |
the |
exits |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
But when they ( |
the |
Armenians) learned of the treachery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
they (the Armenians) learned of |
the |
treachery, they chanted aloud the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
the treachery, they chanted aloud |
the |
words of the children in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
chanted aloud the words of |
the |
children in the furnace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:18 |
words of the children in |
the |
furnace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
Then |
the |
wicked prosecutors tore down the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
the wicked prosecutors tore down |
the |
roof of the church, filled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
tore down the roof of |
the |
church, filled it with fire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
and through incendiary material raised |
the |
flames higher than those of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
than those of Babylon. Thus, |
the |
ceiling of the wooden church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
Babylon. Thus, the ceiling of |
the |
wooden church burned, and hot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
|
The |
avenging foreigners, however, being secure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
foreigners, however, being secure from |
the |
fear of the brave troops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
secure from the fear of |
the |
brave troops, took captive the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
the brave troops, took captive |
the |
surviving families of those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
burnt, and brought them to |
the |
city of Dvin, from whence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
ruled, in whose time, Vahan, |
the |
lord of Goght’n, was put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
of Goght’n, was put to |
the |
torture by the same (‘Umar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
put to the torture by |
the |
same (‘Umar), and suffering a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
suffering a great deal in |
the |
name of Christ, was adorned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
was adorned by Christ with |
the |
unfading crown in the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21 |
with the unfading crown in |
the |
city of Rucap’ in Sham |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:0 |
|
The |
Patriarchate of Yovhannes the Philosopher |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:0 |
The Patriarchate of Yovhannes |
the |
Philosopher and His Works |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
In |
the |
days of the great patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
In the days of |
the |
great patriarch Eghia, a certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
who was at that time |
the |
chief bishop of Albania, leaned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
bishop of Albania, leaned towards |
the |
allurements of impiety, and accepted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
allurements of impiety, and accepted |
the |
heterodox doctrine of the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
accepted the heterodox doctrine of |
the |
wicked Chalcedonian heresy, and a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:2 |
they both endeavored to convert |
the |
entire country to the man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:2 |
convert the entire country to |
the |
man-worshipping heresy of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:2 |
the man-worshipping heresy of |
the |
Tome of Leo |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
But when |
the |
naxarars of the land learned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
But when the naxarars of |
the |
land learned of this, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
learned of this, they informed |
the |
great patriarch Eghia, who tried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
patriarch Eghia, who tried to |
the |
utmost of his ability, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
drawing on his wisdom and |
the |
charity of his heart, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
the charity of his heart, |
the |
great Eghia wrote a letter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
Eghia wrote a letter to |
the |
Ishmaelite caliph ’Umar, informing him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
caliph ’Umar, informing him (of |
the |
following), “There is a bishop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
To |
the |
contrary, they are publicly announcing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
contrary, they are publicly announcing ( |
the |
name of) the king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
publicly announcing (the name of) |
the |
king of the Greeks, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
name of) the king of |
the |
Greeks, and are contriving to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
from you), and surrender to |
the |
Greeks with respect to their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:6 |
Reading this letter, |
the |
caliph gratefully honored the envoy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:6 |
letter, the caliph gratefully honored |
the |
envoy that had been sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:6 |
that had been sent by |
the |
great patriarch, and sent his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:6 |
bring immediately Nerses along with |
the |
princess |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
|
The |
eunuch came and putting them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
on camels, took them to |
the |
caliph. And thus, the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
to the caliph. And thus, |
the |
great patriarch Eghia removed this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:8 |
chief bishop in place of |
the |
heterodox Nerses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:9 |
Then, completing |
the |
fourteenth year of his patriarchate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
He was succeeded by |
the |
great philosopher Yovhannes, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
and well versed in all |
the |
poetical writings, parts of speech |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
grammatical details, and also in |
the |
study of the species, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
also in the study of |
the |
species, and the genera of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
study of the species, and |
the |
genera of the species that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
species, and the genera of |
the |
species that fall under the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
the species that fall under |
the |
topic of “substance” and are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
substance” and are predicated on |
the |
individual. He also was not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
also was not ignorant of |
the |
circumstantial differentiae, and the accidental |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
of the circumstantial differentiae, and |
the |
accidental predicates, both those that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
studies, which fully engraft into ( |
the |
mind of) the connoisseur the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
engraft into (the mind of) |
the |
connoisseur the fruits of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
the mind of) the connoisseur |
the |
fruits of the tree of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
the connoisseur the fruits of |
the |
tree of culture, he set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
writing with great erudition all |
the |
regulations concerning the hours of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
erudition all the regulations concerning |
the |
hours of worship in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
the hours of worship in |
the |
Church of Christ. With a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
a beautiful style he enriched |
the |
offices and wrote commentaries on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
separately in order to console |
the |
clergy of the Church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11 |
to console the clergy of |
the |
Church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:14 |
white and reached down to |
the |
hem of his ephod |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
This is |
the |
way he displayed himself in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
a source of joy to |
the |
well-wishers, and arouse fear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
wishers, and arouse fear in |
the |
wicked and the immature so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
fear in the wicked and |
the |
immature so that they might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
And since |
the |
startling power of certain invisible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
to good as much as |
the |
stimulus of excellent ornaments that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
it became customary to adorn |
the |
inanimate stones of the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
adorn the inanimate stones of |
the |
church with beautiful ornaments. (And |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
could impress people), then, (by |
the |
same token) a man could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
man could more so astonish |
the |
onlookers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:18 |
ostikan of Armenia, one by |
the |
name of Walld (Vlit’), who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:18 |
Walld (Vlit’), who had seen |
the |
man of God, happened to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:18 |
of God, happened to visit |
the |
caliph, and told him about |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:18 |
caliph, and told him about |
the |
elegance of Yovhannes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:19 |
Wishing to see him, |
the |
caliph immediately sent one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:19 |
of his servants to bring |
the |
man of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:20 |
he had been brought to |
the |
royal city with great honors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:20 |
royal city with great honors, |
the |
caliph sent word to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:21 |
Adorning his fine stature all |
the |
more with elegant and splendid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:21 |
he took into his hand |
the |
staff, which was made out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:21 |
robust, he presented himself before |
the |
caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:22 |
Upon seeing him, |
the |
latter was amazed by his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
divine glory was concealed by |
the |
flesh, which he took from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
if by a curtain, yet, |
the |
miraculous signs of the divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
yet, the miraculous signs of |
the |
divine power were not hidden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
to all. He placed in |
the |
hands of his apostles the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
the hands of his apostles |
the |
same grace and the power |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
apostles the same grace and |
the |
power to perform miracles which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
which were sufficient for arousing |
the |
minds of men with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
the minds of men with |
the |
fear of God, and they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:25 |
since we are deprived of |
the |
grace of their numerous powers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:25 |
powers, we try to impress |
the |
simple and immature minds of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:25 |
immature minds of men with |
the |
fear of God by means |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
are terrestial kings. You impress |
the |
multitude with awe by means |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
goat’s hair, note: “This is |
the |
garb that covers the nudity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
is the garb that covers |
the |
nudity of my parts. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
the nudity of my parts. |
The |
outer garments are only for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
outer garments are only for |
the |
eyes of outsiders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:29 |
Touching with his own hands |
the |
cilice made out of goat’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:29 |
made out of goat’s hair, |
the |
caliph was disgusted and struck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:29 |
horror. He asked, “How could |
the |
human body endure such intolerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:31 |
and died after having occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for eleven years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:0 |
|
The |
Patriarchate of Dawit’ and Others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:1 |
him (Yovhannes), they placed on |
the |
patriarchal throne Dawit’, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:1 |
throne Dawit’, who was from |
the |
village of Aramonk’ in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:1 |
the village of Aramonk’ in |
the |
district of Kotayk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
This village belonged to |
the |
house of the katholikos, (and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
belonged to the house of |
the |
katholikos, (and) even before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
the katholikos, (and) even before |
the |
tortures of Saint Grigor, King |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
Since Dawit’, |
the |
man of God, was greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
God, was greatly annoyed by |
the |
heathen population of the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
by the heathen population of |
the |
city of Dvin, and numerous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
with what was written (in |
the |
Scriptures), and built in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
the Scriptures), and built in |
the |
village of Aramonk’ a church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:3 |
died, and was buried near |
the |
same church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:4 |
by Trdat, who was from |
the |
village of Ot’mus, a saintly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:5 |
In his days |
the |
attacks of our wicked enemies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:5 |
from all quarters stopped with |
the |
help of his devout prayers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:6 |
And thus, he peacefully reached |
the |
point of Christ’s summons, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:6 |
and died after having occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for twenty-three |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:7 |
from Dasnawork’, succeeded him on |
the |
patriarchal throne, and occupying it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:8 |
by Sion who was from |
the |
village of Bawon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:9 |
Since early childhood |
the |
latter had been brought up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:9 |
brought up and educated in |
the |
holy patriarchate and had displayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:9 |
himself as one disciplined in |
the |
innate virtues |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
he had been summoned to |
the |
bishopric of the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
summoned to the bishopric of |
the |
province of Aghdznik’. While he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
with copious waters (located) at |
the |
foot of the mountain which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
located) at the foot of |
the |
mountain which is called Sim |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:11 |
From that time |
the |
crop of the village began |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:11 |
that time the crop of |
the |
village began to wither and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:12 |
|
The |
Ishmaelite governor of the province |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:12 |
The Ishmaelite governor of |
the |
province at that time, a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:12 |
that time, a man by |
the |
name of Sulayman (Suleyman), immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:12 |
of Sulayman (Suleyman), immediately summoned |
the |
bishop and begged him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:12 |
find a way of making |
the |
waters of the spring flow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:12 |
of making the waters of |
the |
spring flow again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:13 |
Then Sion notified all |
the |
members of his prelacy to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:13 |
prelacy to attend in concert |
the |
Nocturns on a (Saturday) night |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
on Sunday morning, accompanied by |
the |
faithful who were flocked together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
flocked together, he went with |
the |
holy cross to the withered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
with the holy cross to |
the |
withered and dried spring, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
spring, and offered prayers blessing |
the |
site and striking it with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
site and striking it with |
the |
staff that was in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
in his hand. Suddenly, at |
the |
twinkling of an eye, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
the twinkling of an eye, |
the |
waters began to gush out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
began to gush out of |
the |
spring in an abundant and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
an abundant and limpid flow. |
The |
governor was greatly amazed at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
this and could never forget |
the |
signs that happened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:15 |
Subsequently, that ostikan rose to |
the |
position of governor of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:15 |
Immediately after his arrival at |
the |
city of Dvin, the second |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:15 |
at the city of Dvin, |
the |
second Trdat died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16 |
was made known to him, |
the |
ostikan immediately sent for Bishop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16 |
him and set him on |
the |
patriarchal throne. For such reasons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:17 |
his days there took place |
the |
massacres of K’aghin, Aren, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:17 |
massacres of K’aghin, Aren, and |
the |
komopolis of T’alin, where as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:18 |
of eight years he completed |
the |
course of his life and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:19 |
Subsequently, they summoned to |
the |
patriarchal throne Esayi, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:19 |
throne Esayi, who was from |
the |
village of Aghapatrush in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:19 |
the village of Aghapatrush in |
the |
district of Nig |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:20 |
been formerly appointed bishop over |
the |
district of Goght’n, from which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:20 |
position he was elevated to |
the |
patriarchal throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
is narrated that he was |
the |
only child of a widow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
her suckling babe seeking alms, |
the |
woman attached herself to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
the woman attached herself to |
the |
house of the katholikos, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
herself to the house of |
the |
katholikos, and remained there unnoticed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
Since she never departed from |
the |
gates of the temple of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
departed from the gates of |
the |
temple of the Lord, she |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
gates of the temple of |
the |
Lord, she was benumbed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
Lord, she was benumbed by |
the |
winter cold and parched by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
winter cold and parched by |
the |
summer sun |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:22 |
When |
the |
priests asked her, “Why do |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:22 |
Why do you lodge in |
the |
open air and suffer with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:22 |
with your suckling babe all |
the |
harshness of the elements, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:22 |
babe all the harshness of |
the |
elements, which you could avoid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:23 |
She gave only |
the |
following answer, “Don’t you realize |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:23 |
nursing my son here with |
the |
expectation that he may become |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24 |
|
The |
woman was almost like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24 |
being nourished and educated in |
the |
same patriarchate, he was first |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24 |
he was first elevated to |
the |
episcopal rank, and then summoned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24 |
rank, and then summoned to |
the |
august patriarchal office |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:26 |
certain Step’anos who was from |
the |
city of Dvin; he stayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:27 |
who was from Ostan and |
the |
court of the Curopalate, succeeded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:27 |
Ostan and the court of |
the |
Curopalate, succeeded him and presided |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:0 |
|
The |
Plunder of the Vessels of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:0 |
The Plunder of |
the |
Vessels of the Church in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:0 |
Plunder of the Vessels of |
the |
Church in the Village of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:0 |
Vessels of the Church in |
the |
Village of Baguan, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:0 |
the Village of Baguan, and |
the |
Usurpation of the Estate of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:0 |
Baguan, and the Usurpation of |
the |
Estate of the Patriarchate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:0 |
Usurpation of the Estate of |
the |
Patriarchate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:1 |
About this time, |
the |
caliph sent to Armenia a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:1 |
ostikan). Upon his arrival at |
the |
city of Naxjawan, the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:1 |
at the city of Naxjawan, |
the |
latter sent prefects (kusakals) and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:1 |
kusakals) and officials (gorcakals) to |
the |
several regions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
And as |
the |
Arabs had (already) subjugated the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
the Arabs had (already) subjugated |
the |
district of Bagrewan, he sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
distinguished officials as governor (ostikan). |
The |
latter went (to assume his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
his duties), and arriving at |
the |
hermitage of Saint Grigor, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
Saint Grigor, which is in |
the |
village of Baguan, he spent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
village of Baguan, he spent |
the |
night there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
was then that he noticed |
the |
beautiful and very splendid gold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
gold and silver vessels of |
the |
divinely made altar, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
made altar, as well as |
the |
multicolored curtain of the sanctuary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
as the multicolored curtain of |
the |
sanctuary, the vestments and robes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
multicolored curtain of the sanctuary, |
the |
vestments and robes; he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
robes; he was lured by |
the |
wicked lust (of avarice), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
find a way of appropriating |
the |
divine inheritance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:4 |
thoughts, he had one of |
the |
most unworthy of his servants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:4 |
secret plot, and cast during |
the |
course of the night into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:4 |
cast during the course of |
the |
night into a large and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
In |
the |
morning, pretending to be ignorant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
pretending to be ignorant of |
the |
matter, he conducted a search |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
he conducted a search for |
the |
smothered corpse, and having imprisoned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
corpse, and having imprisoned all |
the |
blessed monks, he bound them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
bound them in fetters on |
the |
pretext that they were the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
the pretext that they were |
the |
cause of the disappearance of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
they were the cause of |
the |
disappearance of his servant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
Then, having inspected |
the |
living quarters of the clerics |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
inspected the living quarters of |
the |
clerics, he went and uncovered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
clerics, he went and uncovered |
the |
pit (containing the corpse) of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
and uncovered the pit (containing |
the |
corpse) of the servant in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
pit (containing the corpse) of |
the |
servant in question which he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
himself had covered. At once, |
the |
man-eating criminal raised a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
a shrill cry, and held |
the |
blessed men responsible (for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
the blessed men responsible (for |
the |
crime). He immediately notified the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
the crime). He immediately notified |
the |
governor (ostikan) of the misdeed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
notified the governor (ostikan) of |
the |
misdeed the like of which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
governor (ostikan) of the misdeed |
the |
like of which had never |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
been seen, and thus holding |
the |
immaculate blood (of the innocent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
holding the immaculate blood (of |
the |
innocent) liable for his crime |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
crime, he received orders from |
the |
governor to slay the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
from the governor to slay |
the |
blessed men without any trial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:7 |
Thereupon, |
the |
impious, sadistic and wicked executioner |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:7 |
and wicked executioner put to |
the |
sword all the members of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:7 |
put to the sword all |
the |
members of the blessed regiment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:7 |
sword all the members of |
the |
blessed regiment, over forty souls |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:7 |
and seizing at once all |
the |
vessels of the church, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:7 |
once all the vessels of |
the |
church, he satisfied his destructive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
|
The |
few that survived (ultimately) emerged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
their places of refuge in |
the |
caves, and finding the corpse |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
in the caves, and finding |
the |
corpse of the blessed men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
and finding the corpse of |
the |
blessed men slain by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
the blessed men slain by |
the |
murderous steel, and the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
by the murderous steel, and |
the |
church of Christ deprived of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
church of Christ deprived of |
the |
ornament of her altar, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
deemed worthy of even shutting |
the |
eyes of the dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
even shutting the eyes of |
the |
dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
Thus, they barely buried |
the ( |
bodies of) the blessed, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
barely buried the (bodies of) |
the |
blessed, and were consoled through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
blessed, and were consoled through |
the ( |
fulfillment of their) obligation toward |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
their names were inscribed in |
the |
Register of Life along with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
Life along with those of |
the |
martyrs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:10 |
After |
the |
death of the patriarch Yovab |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:10 |
After the death of |
the |
patriarch Yovab, they set on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:10 |
patriarch Yovab, they set on |
the |
Holy See, Soghomon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
who was from |
the |
komopolis of Garni. From his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
his youth he had borne |
the |
yoke of the ecclesiastical state |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
had borne the yoke of |
the |
ecclesiastical state, and had devoted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
to many virtuous tasks in |
the |
great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
Because in |
the |
days of Abbot Soghomon the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
the days of Abbot Soghomon |
the |
congregation of Mak’enoc’k’ was divided |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
was divided into two groups, |
the |
abbot went with half of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
abbot went with half of |
the |
clerics of the congregation to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
half of the clerics of |
the |
congregation to live at Zresk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
at Zresk, which is in |
the |
district of Shirak. The (other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
in the district of Shirak. |
The ( |
other) Soghomon (just mentioned) accompanied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
where he devoted himself to |
the |
ascetic life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
and were bringing him to |
the |
patriarchal see, certain azats asked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
patriarchal see, certain azats asked |
the |
following question: “You are an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
have you consented to accept ( |
the |
duties of) the patriarchal office |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
to accept (the duties of) |
the |
patriarchal office |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14 |
artists paint my portrait on |
the |
wall of the cathedral with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14 |
portrait on the wall of |
the |
cathedral with the other patriarchs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14 |
wall of the cathedral with |
the |
other patriarchs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:15 |
image was set forth in |
the |
holy church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:16 |
After Soghomon they set on |
the |
patriarchal throne Georg from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:16 |
the patriarchal throne Georg from |
the |
district of Aragacotn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
|
The |
Hagarites completely dominated and subdued |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
Hagarites completely dominated and subdued |
the |
Armenian people, and the numbers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
subdued the Armenian people, and |
the |
numbers of the nobility of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
people, and the numbers of |
the |
nobility of the land decreased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
numbers of the nobility of |
the |
land decreased—while those that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
this period are missing from |
the |
present History of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:18 |
adequately treated by our predecessor |
the |
historian Shapuh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:19 |
After Georg they set on |
the |
patriarchal throne Yovsep’ who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:19 |
throne Yovsep’ who was from |
the |
district of Aragacotn and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:19 |
the district of Aragacotn and |
the |
congregation of Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:20 |
During |
the |
pontificate of this patriarch, a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:20 |
named Khuzaima (Xuzima) came to |
the |
city of Dvin and tyrannized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
He noted |
the |
beauty of the superb estates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
He noted the beauty of |
the |
superb estates (dastakert) of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
the superb estates (dastakert) of |
the |
katholikosate, that is to say |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
he exerted great pressure on |
the |
patriarch Yovsep’ to turn the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
the patriarch Yovsep’ to turn |
the |
large estates over to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:22 |
However, |
the |
great man put his life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:22 |
man put his life on |
the |
line, and yielded in no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:22 |
yielded in no way to |
the |
wicked and iniquitous proposals of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:22 |
wicked and iniquitous proposals of |
the |
governor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:23 |
In his anger |
the |
governor imprisoned the man of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:23 |
his anger the governor imprisoned |
the |
man of God, and binding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:23 |
he might hand over what |
the |
governor wanted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24 |
However, |
the |
patriarch set at naught the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24 |
the patriarch set at naught |
the |
toils that had come upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24 |
being beaten with rods. On |
the |
contrary, he bravely endured (all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24 |
contrary, he bravely endured (all |
the |
tortures), placing this in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24 |
the tortures), placing this in |
the |
hands of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
When |
the |
governor saw his demands thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
his demands thus rejected by |
the |
patriarch, he had three sacks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
treasures, and setting these on |
the |
heads of his servants, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
servants, he displayed them to |
the |
public. He instructed the men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
to the public. He instructed |
the |
men to enter openly the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
the men to enter openly |
the |
quarters of the patriarch, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
enter openly the quarters of |
the |
patriarch, but to bring the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
the patriarch, but to bring |
the |
treasures back insidiously through the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
the treasures back insidiously through |
the |
rear entrance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:26 |
rumors that he had purchased |
the |
estates (dastakert), and releasing the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:26 |
the estates (dastakert), and releasing |
the |
man of God from his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:27 |
Subsequently, despite |
the |
great determination, fortitude and effort |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:27 |
fortitude and effort displayed by |
the |
patriarch before the tribunal of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:27 |
displayed by the patriarch before |
the |
tribunal of justice, he barely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:27 |
of justice, he barely saved |
the |
dastakerts of Kawakert and Horovmoc’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:27 |
and Horovmoc’ Marg alone from |
the |
hand of the wicked governor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:27 |
alone from the hand of |
the |
wicked governor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:28 |
And it was thus that ( |
the |
katholikosate) was deprived of Artashat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
such wicked feelings of resentment |
the |
governor always resorted to insidious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
resorted to insidious plots against |
the |
patriarch. At his order, his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
his order, his servants seized |
the |
brother of the Great Yovsep’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
servants seized the brother of |
the |
Great Yovsep’, and putting him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
putting him to death at |
the |
sources of the Mecamor River |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
death at the sources of |
the |
Mecamor River, cast his body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
River, cast his body into |
the |
lake which is to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
the lake which is to |
the |
north of these sources |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:30 |
|
The |
patriarch Yovsep’ died after a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:31 |
He was succeeded on |
the |
Holy Throne by Dawit’, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:31 |
by Dawit’, who was from |
the |
village of Kakaz in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:31 |
the village of Kakaz in |
the |
district of Mazaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:0 |
|
The |
Massacre of the Armenian People |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:0 |
The Massacre of |
the |
Armenian People, and the Martyrdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:0 |
of the Armenian People, and |
the |
Martyrdom of Many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:1 |
At this time, |
the |
caliph sent to Armenia a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:1 |
small force. (After his arrival), |
the |
latter entered the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:1 |
his arrival), the latter entered |
the |
city of Dvin and resided |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:2 |
as wife (a princess) of |
the |
Bagratuni house (named) Aruseak dominated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:2 |
Bagratuni house (named) Aruseak dominated |
the |
greater part of our land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3 |
Growing annoyed with |
the |
governor, and being envious of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3 |
considerable army against him. Among ( |
the |
allies of Sawada) were the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3 |
the allies of Sawada) were |
the |
great sparapet of Armenia Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3 |
Armenia Smbat, as well as |
the |
lord of Siwnik’, and other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
However, Khalid sent |
the |
patriarch Dawit’ as an envoy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
an envoy to Sawada, to |
the |
sparapet Smbat and to Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
Sahak, lord of Siwnik’ (with |
the |
following message): “Why is it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5 |
|
The |
Patriarch also begged and implored |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:6 |
their evil determination, he made |
the |
right choice, selecting as many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:6 |
in heart and skilled in |
the |
use of arms, and immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:7 |
Sawada’s) army was encamped along |
the |
bank of the Hurastan River |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:7 |
encamped along the bank of |
the |
Hurastan River, opposite the dastakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:7 |
of the Hurastan River, opposite |
the |
dastakert of Kawakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
set upon them fiercely, and |
the |
two sides had clashed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
sides had clashed in battle, |
the |
forces (of Sawada) turned to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
Sawada) turned to flight before |
the |
army of Khalid, (whose men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
them by trampling them under |
the |
hoofs of their horses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
lord of Siwnik’, remained among |
the |
dead, while the sparapet Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
remained among the dead, while |
the |
sparapet Smbat and Sawada fled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
having barely saved their lives. |
The |
soldiers who survived the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
lives. The soldiers who survived |
the |
sword together with them all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:10 |
and Khalid returned again to |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:11 |
|
The |
great patriarch Dawit’ had the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:11 |
The great patriarch Dawit’ had |
the |
body of Sahak lord of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:11 |
lord of Siwnik’ brought to |
the |
holy patriarchate, where he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:11 |
buried in a grave near |
the |
holy church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:12 |
Grigor, surnamed Sup’an, succeeded to |
the |
realm of his father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:13 |
Subsequently |
the |
patriarch’s days were fulfilled and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:14 |
by Yovhannes, who was from |
the |
village of Ovayk’ in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:14 |
the village of Ovayk’ in |
the |
district of Kotayk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
eight years had elapsed from |
the |
time of his ordination, certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
ordination, certain wicked calumniators from |
the |
very own household of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
the very own household of |
the |
Katholikos uttered with malicious tongues |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
malicious tongues evil slander concerning |
the |
blessed patriarch Yovhannes, just as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
blessed patriarch Yovhannes, just as |
the |
blessed virgin Susanna (Shushan) (had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
Shushan) (had fared) formerly at |
the |
hands of the bitter elders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
formerly at the hands of |
the |
bitter elders, or Narcissus (Narkesos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
elders, or Narcissus (Narkesos) at |
the |
hands of the iniquitous and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
Narkesos) at the hands of |
the |
iniquitous and unfair witnesses, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
and unfair witnesses, or even |
the |
Word of God Himself at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
Word of God Himself at |
the |
hands of Judas and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
the hands of Judas and |
the |
impious highpriests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
And as |
the |
commander (hramanatar) and presiding prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
Bagratuni happened to be near |
the |
Katholikos at that time, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
the Katholikos at that time, |
the |
unworthy and vain-tongued vilifiers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
and vain-tongued vilifiers of |
the |
man of God approached him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
and spreading their tongues around |
the |
land uttered their slanders before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:17 |
Seduced by |
the |
diabolic tongues and venting hidden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:17 |
to all not to accept |
the ( |
authority of the) katholikos. In |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:17 |
to accept the (authority of |
the) |
katholikos. In accordance with his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
When |
the |
great man Yovhannes was informed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
man Yovhannes was informed of |
the |
satanic afflictions (awaiting him at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
satanic afflictions (awaiting him at |
the |
hands) of the prince, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
him at the hands) of |
the |
prince, he checked Bagarat with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
Bagarat with a stroke of |
the |
spiritual sword, and went into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
and went into hiding at |
the |
headquarters of Saint Sahak, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
Sahak, that is to say |
the |
monastery of the Caves, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
to say the monastery of |
the |
Caves, where he devoted himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
this matter became known to |
the |
great sparapet Smbat, to Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
lord of Siwnik’, and to |
the |
remaining naxarars of Armenia, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
where they realized with certainty |
the |
deceit uttered by the empty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
certainty the deceit uttered by |
the |
empty and venomous tongues of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
empty and venomous tongues of |
the |
wicked slanderers, whereupon, they reestablished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
wicked slanderers, whereupon, they reestablished |
the |
man of God in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
the man of God in |
the |
Holy See |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:20 |
Thereafter, |
the |
church of Christ, which had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:20 |
lost Her adornment due to |
the |
banishment of her bridegroom, flourished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:20 |
return to her covered with |
the |
nuptial veil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
Bagarat was particularly dismayed, because |
the |
reestablishment of the patriarch was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
dismayed, because the reestablishment of |
the |
patriarch was done without his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
his authority, he waited for |
the |
right time to set someone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22 |
However, |
the |
wicked slanderers (of Yovhannes) all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22 |
death brought upon them by |
the |
scourge of the stern wrath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22 |
them by the scourge of |
the |
stern wrath of God. One |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22 |
was cut to pieces on |
the |
crags, so that no bone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:23 |
from a high roof in |
the |
course of the night and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:23 |
roof in the course of |
the |
night and thus perished through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:23 |
night and thus perished through |
the |
smashing of his limbs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:24 |
A third one falling into |
the |
river was carried away by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:24 |
river was carried away by |
the |
torrent, and could not even |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25 |
raise their sinful hands against |
the |
anointed of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:26 |
Thereafter, |
the |
caliph Ja’far (Jap’r) sent to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:26 |
to Armenia a governor by |
the |
name of Abu Sa’id (Apuset’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
As soon as |
the |
latter had reached the district |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
as the latter had reached |
the |
district of Taron, he immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
fetters and sent him to |
the |
caliph. Because of his iniquitous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
of his iniquitous thoughts toward |
the |
blessed patriarch, the prince paid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
thoughts toward the blessed patriarch, |
the |
prince paid dearly for his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
But |
the |
inhabitants of the Taurus mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
But the inhabitants of |
the |
Taurus mountain in accord with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
fell in full force upon |
the |
governor Abu Sa’id and killed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
to their (subsequent) damage. Then, |
the |
soldiers of Abu Sa’id were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
Abu Sa’id were scattered to |
the |
winds and went to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
the winds and went to |
the |
caliph to bring him tidings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:28 |
to bring him tidings of |
the |
disaster |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:29 |
flatteringly surnamed Gabur, succeeded to |
the |
realm of his father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30 |
When |
the |
caliph was informed of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30 |
the caliph was informed of |
the |
murder of Abu Sa’id, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:31 |
He gave (to |
the |
latter) strict orders to bind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:31 |
and bring to him all |
the |
princes and lords of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:31 |
the princes and lords of |
the |
land, and especially to slay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:31 |
especially to slay all of |
the |
ramik cavalry that had ventured |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:32 |
If, however, any of |
the |
more distinguished should embrace the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:32 |
the more distinguished should embrace |
the |
faith of Muhammad, he should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
Upon his arrival in |
the |
district of Taron with all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
all his forces, Bugha struck |
the |
land like lightening. He had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
He had Ashot and Dawit’ |
the |
children of Bagarat, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
captive, immediately seized along with |
the |
rest of their kinsmen. After |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
he scattered his forces over |
the |
entire district (of Taron) and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
district (of Taron) and into |
the |
glens of the Taurus Mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
and into the glens of |
the |
Taurus Mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
First, they mercilessly put to |
the |
sword the inhabitants of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
mercilessly put to the sword |
the |
inhabitants of the gorges of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
the sword the inhabitants of |
the |
gorges of the mountain, whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
inhabitants of the gorges of |
the |
mountain, whom they had seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
Then, having slain with |
the |
sword some of the grehik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
with the sword some of |
the |
grehik cavalry of the district |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
of the grehik cavalry of |
the |
district, they seized the rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
of the district, they seized |
the |
rest, and dragging them with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
with ropes, brought them to |
the |
tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
In accordance with |
the |
orders of the caliph, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
accordance with the orders of |
the |
caliph, he segregated from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
the caliph, he segregated from |
the |
rest of the captives those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
segregated from the rest of |
the |
captives those that were handsome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
their impious faith, and ordered |
the |
rest of them to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
them to be put to |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37 |
round from one district to |
the |
other, he remained there for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37 |
and his brother Dawit’ to |
the |
caliph along with their kinsmen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37 |
from there and went to |
the |
region of Vaspurakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38 |
Although Ashot, |
the |
great prince of the Arcruni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38 |
Ashot, the great prince of |
the |
Arcruni house, had taken measures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38 |
had taken measures to resist |
the |
violent Bugha with his warriors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38 |
his naxarars were not of |
the |
same mind with him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:40 |
of confinement, sent them to |
the |
caliph with their wives and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:41 |
he laid his hands on |
the |
districts, and gave orders to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
As in |
the |
aforenamed regions, in Taron as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
Taron as well, he performed |
the |
same atrocities. In a like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
those of fine stature and |
the |
craftsmen from the rest in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
stature and the craftsmen from |
the |
rest in order to convert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
their faith, and put all |
the |
others (who fell short of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
short of these requirements) to |
the |
sword, covering the entire lower |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42 |
requirements) to the sword, covering |
the |
entire lower region with blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:43 |
Bugha himself marched forth with |
the |
plundering troops, and reached the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:43 |
the plundering troops, and reached |
the |
region of the capital city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:43 |
and reached the region of |
the |
capital city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:44 |
When Smbat, |
the |
great sparapet of Armenia, saw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:44 |
great sparapet of Armenia, saw |
the |
destruction brought about by Bugha |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:44 |
brought about by Bugha, and |
the |
carnage wrought by the murderous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:44 |
and the carnage wrought by |
the |
murderous sword which smote the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:44 |
the murderous sword which smote |
the |
peoples (of the above mentioned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:44 |
which smote the peoples (of |
the |
above mentioned regions), he put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:44 |
his life at stake for |
the |
salvation of his land, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
him as guide, and cleared |
the |
way, wherever he should wish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
and vain heart, so that |
the |
tyrant made the great sparapet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
so that the tyrant made |
the |
great sparapet his advisor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:46 |
forth together and entered into |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
Bugha) laid his hands on |
the |
adjacent districts and sent out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
sent out plundering troops. Whenever |
the |
latter came across a body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
of them as prey to |
the |
Ishmaelite sword, while they tied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
while they tied others by |
the |
neck with ropes and dragged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
them in this fashion before |
the |
tyrant. Here, once again he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
he had taken captive) in |
the |
region of Taron and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
the region of Taron and |
the |
ones whom he had brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
those of fine stature among |
the |
recent captives, he incarcerated them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
|
The |
rest they gave as prey |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
they gave as prey to |
the |
merciless sword. As regards those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
As regards those in confinement, |
the |
decision was made to convert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48 |
to convert them swiftly to |
the |
faith of Muhammad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49 |
but when |
the |
tyrant Bugha asked them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49 |
determination they took upon themselves |
the |
choice of going to Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49 |
going to Christ, rather than |
the |
evanescent enjoyment of sin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
They demonstrated clearly, that “ |
the |
sufferings we now endure bear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
endure bear no comparison with |
the |
splendor, as yet unrevealed, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
Thereupon, ( |
the |
mind of) the wicked tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
Thereupon, (the mind of) |
the |
wicked tyrant was vehemently turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
tyrant was vehemently turned against |
the |
blessed, who were bound with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
they might perhaps yield to |
the |
wishes of the tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
yield to the wishes of |
the |
tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
Thus, contemptuously setting at naught |
the |
anguish that they suffered, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
they were constantly invigorated by |
the |
stream of living water, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
living water, which came from |
the |
side of Christ, and sprinkled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
When |
the |
tyrant saw that they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
He ordered them put to |
the |
sword, not all at once |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:55 |
However, instead of renouncing |
the |
good in favor of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:55 |
the good in favor of |
the |
evil, they gave up the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:55 |
the evil, they gave up |
the |
evil for the good because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:55 |
gave up the evil for |
the |
good because of their faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:56 |
torments, and became companions of |
the |
meritorious. They perished by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:56 |
the meritorious. They perished by |
the |
sword and were crowned by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:57 |
leader was called Atom from |
the |
village of Orsirank’ in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:57 |
the village of Orsirank’ in |
the |
district of Aghbak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
handsome statures and skill in |
the |
use of arms, they did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
not kill them along with |
the |
rest. For they still hoped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
cast at least these into |
the |
pit of damnation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:59 |
as fame and glory at |
the |
royal court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
But |
the |
blessed revealed to them their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
their life, in accordance with |
the |
Scriptures, and deeming death an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
Thereafter |
the |
wrath of the tyrant raged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
Thereafter the wrath of |
the |
tyrant raged more fiercely (against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
of torment and agony, which |
the |
tongue is incapable of narrating |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
is incapable of narrating and |
the |
pen is unable to describe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
But, |
the |
hope in the promise and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
But, the hope in |
the |
promise and love of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
and love of Christ, and |
the |
joy of martyrdom relieved them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
of martyrdom relieved them of |
the |
unbearable burden of their afflictions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
of their afflictions. Thus, recognizing |
the |
unshakeable determination of the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
recognizing the unshakeable determination of |
the |
blessed, the tyrant ordered them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:62 |
unshakeable determination of the blessed, |
the |
tyrant ordered them hung on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:63 |
as if from a cross, |
the |
blessed Atom heartened his comrades |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:63 |
by entreating them vigorously with |
the |
following words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:64 |
we are in communion with |
the |
Living God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
lifted up his heart to |
the |
heavens and note: “Jesus Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
come as a pilgrim to |
the |
annual feast of the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
to the annual feast of |
the |
great martyr George (Georg) to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
scapegoat as a sacrifice to |
the |
glory of Thy Name. Henceforth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
Name. Henceforth, in place of |
the |
scapegoat I shall offer myself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:66 |
Thou, Who receivest sacrifices, accept |
the |
burnt offering of mine own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:66 |
who are with me to |
the |
numbers of Thy blessed martyrs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:66 |
Thy blessed martyrs, who loved |
the |
day of Thy coming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
Thus, having suffered |
the |
torments of the great struggle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
having suffered the torments of |
the |
great struggle with much perseverence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
perseverence, and having surmounted all |
the |
difficulties, they gave up their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
spirit and received from Christ |
the |
crown of immortality |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
Although |
the |
congregation of the Christians was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
Although the congregation of |
the |
Christians was grieved at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
the Christians was grieved at |
the |
slaughter of the blessed of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
grieved at the slaughter of |
the |
blessed of God by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
the blessed of God by |
the |
merciless sword, yet, they received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
much praise from Christ in |
the |
hand of the martyrs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:68 |
Christ in the hand of |
the |
martyrs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
All of |
the |
aforenamed saints, the former as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
All of the aforenamed saints, |
the |
former as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
the former as well as |
the |
latter, were martyred in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
the latter, were martyred in |
the [302nd] |
year of the Armenian (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
martyred in the [302nd] year of |
the |
Armenian (of Togarmah) era [A.D. 853], altogether |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
those who were sacrificed for |
the |
faith in other districts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
names are also inscribed in |
the |
Register of Life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
|
The |
great patriarch Yovhannes designated a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
for all of these saints; |
the |
anniversary of their death was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
was honored every year on |
the [25th] |
day of the month of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
year on the [25th] day of |
the |
month of Mehekan to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
the month of Mehekan to |
the |
glory of the almighty God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70 |
Mehekan to the glory of |
the |
almighty God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
some, who could not withstand |
the |
struggle, and becoming disheartened they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
disheartened they turned back to |
the |
impious religion of the Ishmaelite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
to the impious religion of |
the |
Ishmaelite tyrant. By forsaking their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
forsaking their Christian faith at |
the |
instigation of the satellites of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
faith at the instigation of |
the |
satellites of Satan, they but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
they but covered themselves with |
the |
ashes of the furnace. Saddened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
themselves with the ashes of |
the |
furnace. Saddened, pale and disgraced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
and eternal life, which is |
the |
highest and the most glorious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
which is the highest and |
the |
most glorious honor, and immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
and immediately became heirs to |
the |
flames of Hell |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:0 |
Other Atrocious Deeds Commited by |
the |
Governor Bugha, and the Martyrdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:0 |
by the Governor Bugha, and |
the |
Martyrdom of the Sparapet Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:0 |
Bugha, and the Martyrdom of |
the |
Sparapet Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1 |
When |
the |
tyrant Bugha saw that everything |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1 |
brother Ashot, as well as |
the |
other lords of their land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:2 |
However, most of |
the |
lords who ruled over that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:2 |
that region took refuge in |
the |
impregnable fortress of Baghk’, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:2 |
of Baghk’, and escaped from |
the |
oppressors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:3 |
barely eluded them, fled to |
the |
regions of the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:3 |
fled to the regions of |
the |
district of Kotayk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
When |
the |
troops caught up with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
the troops caught up with |
the |
prince in their pursuit, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
He then went eastward, to |
the |
land of Gardman, to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
the land of Gardman, to |
the |
prince of that land, whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:6 |
But, there too |
the |
prince Vasak found no refuge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:6 |
Vasak found no refuge from |
the |
enemy, for the prince of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:6 |
refuge from the enemy, for |
the |
prince of Gardman, beguiled by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:6 |
prince of Gardman, beguiled by |
the |
devil, bound him with fetters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7 |
|
The |
tyrant seized the prisoner, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7 |
The tyrant seized |
the |
prisoner, and subsequently, the raiding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7 |
seized the prisoner, and subsequently, |
the |
raiding troops captured his brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7 |
brother Ashot and their mother, |
the |
great princess, both of whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7 |
to him ( = Bugha) in |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
At this time |
the |
great patriarch Yovhannes, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
patriarch Yovhannes, who was visiting |
the |
prelacy of the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
was visiting the prelacy of |
the |
district of Geghark’unik’, reached the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
the district of Geghark’unik’, reached |
the |
end of his days and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
his days and died in |
the ( |
main) abode of the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
in the (main) abode of |
the |
great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
Mak’enoc’k’. He was buried on |
the |
same holy premises. Yovhannes had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
holy premises. Yovhannes had occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for a period |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
|
The |
tyrant Bugha carried away (with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
in confinement. He marched to |
the |
eastern regions, after he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
had dispatched urgent orders to |
the |
sparapet Smbat to follow immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
|
The |
latter first ordered the calling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
The latter first ordered |
the |
calling of a synod of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
a synod of bishops in |
the |
komopolis of Erazgawork’, and they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
ordained as patriarch Zak’aria from |
the |
village of Dzag in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
the village of Dzag in |
the |
district of Kotayk’. Putting himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
of Kotayk’. Putting himself under |
the |
protection of his prayers Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10 |
prayers Smbat then went to |
the |
tyrant Bugha |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:11 |
Meanwhile Bugha went and seized |
the |
great prince Atrnerseh, who lived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:11 |
prince Atrnerseh, who lived in |
the |
fortress of Xachen, together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:11 |
fortress of Xachen, together with |
the |
rest of his kinsmen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:12 |
set out to go to |
the |
district of Gardman, where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:12 |
where he laid siege to |
the |
fortress of Gardman, and seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:12 |
of Gardman, and seized Ktrich, |
the |
prince of the land, whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:12 |
seized Ktrich, the prince of |
the |
land, whom he bound with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:13 |
Thence he marched forth into |
the |
province (gawar) of Uti and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:13 |
of Uti and captured in |
the |
village of Tus Step’annos, also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:13 |
people were called Sewordik’ from |
the |
name of his ancestor Sewuk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:14 |
him together with his relatives. |
The |
remaining lords and princes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:14 |
remaining lords and princes of |
the |
land of Albania were likewise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15 |
they brought to him all |
the |
prisoners that were in bonds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15 |
them away with him to |
the |
caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16 |
likewise brought with him to |
the |
royal court the sparapet Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16 |
him to the royal court |
the |
sparapet Smbat with the promise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16 |
court the sparapet Smbat with |
the |
promise that in return for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16 |
in return for his faithfulness |
the |
caliph would grant the lordship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16 |
faithfulness the caliph would grant |
the |
lordship over all of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
But when they had reached |
the |
royal court, and appeared before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
royal court, and appeared before |
the |
caliph, they ranked him along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
they ranked him along with |
the |
rest of the prisoners and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
along with the rest of |
the |
prisoners and confined him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
After a few days, all |
the |
imprisoned lords and princes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
Armenia and Albania were given |
the |
alternative either of converting to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
their impious faith by foresaking |
the |
worship of Christ, and thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
some of them conformed to |
the |
royal orders, and embraced their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
faith. Others agreed to fulfill |
the |
wishes of the caliph at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
to fulfill the wishes of |
the |
caliph at the appropriate time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
wishes of the caliph at |
the |
appropriate time, even though they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
|
The |
great sparapet Smbat, however, arming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
Smbat, however, arming himself with |
the |
truth, stood bravely against the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
the truth, stood bravely against |
the |
falsehood as became the excellency |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
against the falsehood as became |
the |
excellency of his ancient years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
perfect faith in Christ and |
the |
hope for eternal life, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
with Christ rather than enjoy |
the |
pleasures of sin for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
impossible for him to forsake |
the |
Christian faith which he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
as a precious gift through |
the |
grace of baptism and to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:23 |
soul from eternal damnation through |
the |
necessary price of corporeal death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:23 |
he was not stained with |
the |
guilt of forsaking the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:23 |
with the guilt of forsaking |
the |
holy laws of Christ. Like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:23 |
he fulfilled within his flesh |
the |
manifestation of justification |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:24 |
|
The |
assembly of Christians carried away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:24 |
chants, and buried him in |
the |
martyrium of the holy prophet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:24 |
him in the martyrium of |
the |
holy prophet Daniel, where the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:24 |
the holy prophet Daniel, where |
the |
latter had been cast into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:24 |
latter had been cast into |
the |
lions’ den |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:26 |
Of |
the |
remaining princes I know of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:26 |
did not go astray into |
the |
impious faith of Muhammad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
Because they were terrified by |
the |
horror of transitory death, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
death, they failed to consider |
the |
bitterness of eternal damnation, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
damnation, and did not heed |
the |
awesome tidings proclaimed by Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
awesome tidings proclaimed by Christ |
the |
Saviour which shall be heard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
which shall be heard at |
the |
Last Judgment: “Whoever disowns me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
Step’annos, colloquially called Kon by |
the |
ramik, whom Bugha had taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
had taken in bonds to |
the |
royal court after the Armenian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
to the royal court after |
the |
Armenian naxarars, suffered martyrdom, after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
by many blows for confessing |
the |
name of Christ. The Father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
confessing the name of Christ. |
The |
Father of Light crowned him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
his name was inscribed in |
the |
Register of Life. His death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
His death took place in |
the [608th] |
year of the Roman era |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
place in the [608th] year of |
the |
Roman era |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:0 |
|
The |
Succession of Ashot, Son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:0 |
Ashot, Son of Smbat, and |
the |
Return of the Armenian Naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:0 |
Smbat, and the Return of |
the |
Armenian Naxarars from Captivity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:1 |
please you, when narrating about |
the |
old men, I shall touch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:1 |
men, I shall touch upon |
the |
simpler (events) in a limited |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
not seem expedient to duplicate |
the |
narrative of Shapuh Bagratuni, a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
given a precise account of |
the |
succession of Ashot, son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
succession of Ashot, son of |
the |
sparapet Smbat, that is to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
of his years as prince, |
the |
circumstances of his coronation, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
his coronation, as well as |
the |
return of the Armenian princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
well as the return of |
the |
Armenian princes and naxarars taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
taken captive by Bugha, and |
the |
restoration to each one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:3 |
written on those who withstood |
the |
enemy troops with amazing fortitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
was unable to present comprehensively |
the |
truth in final form, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
briefly a complete analysis of |
the |
evidence in accordance with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
the evidence in accordance with |
the |
rules of rhetoric, yet, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
give you sufficient information in |
the |
vernacular (geghjuk baniw) since he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:5 |
Now, leaving |
the |
complete narrative to him, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:5 |
only what is necessary for |
the |
sequence of my history, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
As has already been said, |
the |
History of Shapuh gives a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
gives a sufficient account of |
the |
might, bravery, wars, expeditions and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
attacks of Ashot, son of |
the |
sparapet Smbat, against others and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
of others against him, from |
the |
time of his youth to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
time of his youth to |
the |
time when he was a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7 |
Upon his succession to |
the |
sparapetut’iwn of Armenia in place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7 |
close friendships with everyone through |
the |
goodness of his heart, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:8 |
Considering |
the |
acquisition of vain profits as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:8 |
all people, and won over |
the |
hearts of many in friendship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:9 |
his duties as sparapet, until |
the |
fame of his virtue reached |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:9 |
fame of his virtue reached |
the |
royal court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
of Armenia in accordance with |
the |
orders of the caliph, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
accordance with the orders of |
the |
caliph, and investing him with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
royal insignia, entrusted him with |
the |
taxes (sak) of Armenia and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10 |
sak) of Armenia and all |
the |
royal bekar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:11 |
became first and foremost among |
the |
Armenian naxarars, all of whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:12 |
and to be distinguished from |
the |
other naxarar houses, as members |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:12 |
naxarar houses, as members of |
the |
royal family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
time, a severe earthquake in |
the |
city of Dvin wrought great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
Dvin wrought great damage in |
the |
houses, city walls and palaces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
palaces. Desolation and tremors filled |
the |
city in general, and caused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
caused many people to perish. |
The |
fear of disaster was so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
hardships they all fled to |
the |
market places and the streets |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
to the market places and |
the |
streets |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:14 |
|
The |
stinging frost of winter augmented |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:14 |
that many suffered frostbite from |
the |
cold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:15 |
|
The |
blessed patriarch Zak’aria offered powerful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:15 |
divine ordinance he warded off |
the |
wrathful scourge of God, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:15 |
scourge of God, so that |
the |
Church of Christ remained undamaged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:15 |
of Christ remained undamaged from |
the |
immense severity of the peril |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:15 |
from the immense severity of |
the |
peril |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16 |
About this time, |
the |
princes and naxarars of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16 |
lands and homes one after |
the |
other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
Then, freeing themselves from |
the |
foul teachings of Muhammad, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
given by Christ, and professed |
the |
worship of Christ not in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
with fear, but seemingly from |
the |
house tops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
|
The |
Lord was pleased, and made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
not sow among thorns. Subsequently, |
the |
voice of mirth, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
the voice of mirth, and |
the |
voice of gladness, the voice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
and the voice of gladness, |
the |
voice of the bride and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
of gladness, the voice of |
the |
bride and the voice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
voice of the bride and |
the |
voice of the bridegroom were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
bride and the voice of |
the |
bridegroom were heard under their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:19 |
on his own land and |
the |
Lord visited them and blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:0 |
Peace in Armenia and |
the |
Unity Among the Naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:0 |
Armenia and the Unity Among |
the |
Naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:1 |
obtained for him honor from |
the |
royal court. Ruling over his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:1 |
his principality with great might, |
the |
latter likewise extended his sway |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:1 |
extended his sway over all |
the |
people of Sisakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
On |
the |
other hand Ashot appointed to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
other hand Ashot appointed to |
the |
office of the great sparapetut’iwn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
appointed to the office of |
the |
great sparapetut’iwn of Armenia his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
as well as distinguished among |
the |
multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:3 |
Now, after |
the |
death of Ashot, the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:3 |
after the death of Ashot, |
the |
great and illustrious prince of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:3 |
great and illustrious prince of |
the |
Arcruni house, and his burial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:3 |
house, and his burial in |
the |
cemetery of his ancestors, his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:3 |
Grigor, surnamed Derenik, succeeded to |
the |
principality in his father’s place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
And as he was |
the |
son-in-law of Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
son-in-law of Ashot, |
the |
presiding prince, the latter with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
of Ashot, the presiding prince, |
the |
latter with paternal care and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:7 |
caprices, and did not heed |
the |
advice of his father-in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:8 |
But |
the |
great prince of Siwnik’ Vasak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:8 |
flatteringly surnamed ishxanik, yielded to |
the |
presiding prince Ashot with great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:8 |
peace in accordance with all |
the |
manifestations of piety |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9 |
At this time, |
the |
other prince of Sisakan, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9 |
died and was buried in |
the |
cemetery of his ancestors. His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:11 |
and devoted himself especially to |
the |
construction and renovation of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:11 |
the construction and renovation of |
the |
churches of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:12 |
Now |
the |
great and blessed patriarch Zak’aria |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:12 |
and blessed patriarch Zak’aria, reaching |
the |
twenty second year of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:12 |
died and was buried in |
the |
cemetery of the holy fathers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:12 |
buried in the cemetery of |
the |
holy fathers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:13 |
Then, |
the |
presiding prince Ashot chose an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:13 |
chose an honorable man from |
the |
household of the katholikos Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:13 |
man from the household of |
the |
katholikos Georg by name, from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:13 |
katholikos Georg by name, from |
the |
komopolis of Garni, and ordered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:13 |
his consecration as prelate of |
the |
house of Togarmah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:0 |
|
The |
Rule of the Presiding Prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:0 |
The Rule of |
the |
Presiding Prince Ashot as King |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:0 |
Prince Ashot as King, and |
the |
Murder of Grigor Arcruni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:1 |
indeed please me more than ( |
the |
task of) concentrating on words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:1 |
on words of praise about |
the |
presiding prince Ashot that comprise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:2 |
a red ruby glowing in |
the |
midst of pearls, and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
mantle over everyone. He held |
the |
scales evenly and first examined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:4 |
In view of |
the |
nobility of his family, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:4 |
the nobility of his family, |
the |
princes and naxarars of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:4 |
king over themselves, and informed |
the |
caliph through the governor ’Isa |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:4 |
and informed the caliph through |
the |
governor ’Isa son of Shaikh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:5 |
fitting request with friendly disposition, |
the |
caliph sent to Ashot a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:5 |
Ashot a royal crown, which |
the |
governor ’Isa brought and presented |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:6 |
Then they summoned |
the |
great patriarch Georg, who conferred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:6 |
Georg, who conferred on him |
the |
divine benediction of spiritual blessings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:6 |
of spiritual blessings instead of |
the |
anointment with the chrism, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:6 |
instead of the anointment with |
the |
chrism, and crowned him king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:6 |
and crowned him king over |
the |
people of Ashkenaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:7 |
realm; he made arrangements concerning |
the |
feudal houses, the cities, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:7 |
arrangements concerning the feudal houses, |
the |
cities, the shens and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:7 |
the feudal houses, the cities, |
the |
shens and the dastakerts. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:7 |
the cities, the shens and |
the |
dastakerts. The laws passed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:7 |
the shens and the dastakerts. |
The |
laws passed by him applied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:7 |
to mountain dwellers and to |
the |
inhabitants of temperately warm valleys |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:8 |
and folds (gom), and enriched |
the |
pastures with vineyards and orchards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:8 |
did he deny his kingdom |
the |
needed rules and ordinations, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:8 |
rules and ordinations, and for |
the |
most part, he was more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:8 |
powerful and wiser than all |
the |
other kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:9 |
Thus, he exalted ( |
the |
name of) the people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:9 |
he exalted (the name of) |
the |
people of Togarmah in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:10 |
he laid his hand on |
the |
northern regions, where he subordinated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:10 |
subordinated peoples who dwelt in |
the |
valleys and far-reaching dales |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:10 |
and far-reaching dales of |
the |
Caucasus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:11 |
He also brought into submission |
the |
barbarous peoples of Gugark’ and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:11 |
barbarous peoples of Gugark’ and |
the |
marauders of the province (gawar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:11 |
Gugark’ and the marauders of |
the |
province (gawar) of Uti. Banishing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:12 |
and paid a visit to |
the |
king of Egrisi, who as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13 |
Basil, |
the |
great emperor of the Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13 |
Basil, the great emperor of |
the |
Greeks, also offered terms of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13 |
he communicated this to all |
the |
kingdoms in his dominion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:14 |
Thus, Ashot completed and perfected |
the |
chain of his virtuous deeds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:14 |
virtuous deeds in accordance with |
the |
glorification that he had received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:15 |
About this time, |
the |
great prince of the Arcruni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:15 |
time, the great prince of |
the |
Arcruni house, Grigor, surnamed Derenik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:15 |
surnamed Derenik, laid hands on |
the |
districts and cities of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:15 |
the districts and cities of |
the |
region of Her and Zarawand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16 |
And although leaders of |
the |
Ishmaelite people, who laid claim |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16 |
laid claim through habitancy to |
the |
possession of the territories of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16 |
habitancy to the possession of |
the |
territories of these cities and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17 |
Then during |
the |
fall, when the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17 |
Then during the fall, when |
the |
great prince set out for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17 |
great prince set out for |
the |
region of Her in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17 |
Her in order to meet |
the |
ruler of the city, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17 |
to meet the ruler of |
the |
city, the latter, on his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17 |
the ruler of the city, |
the |
latter, on his way to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17 |
on his way to meet |
the |
prince, treacherously concealed troops in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17 |
troops in a ravine in |
the |
vineyard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:18 |
Upon |
the |
arrival of the prince, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:18 |
Upon the arrival of |
the |
prince, the Ishamelite forces suddenly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:18 |
the arrival of the prince, |
the |
Ishamelite forces suddenly came out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:18 |
of their hideout, and attacking |
the |
prince from the rear, instantly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:18 |
and attacking the prince from |
the |
rear, instantly struck him down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:18 |
sword, and threw him to |
the |
ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:19 |
Betrayed by |
the |
infidels in this manner, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:19 |
away to be buried in |
the |
cemetery of his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:20 |
His son Ashot, |
the |
grandson of king Ashot, succeeded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
But |
the |
material that I have left |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
narrative, that is to say, |
the |
account of the valiant acts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
to say, the account of |
the |
valiant acts, struggles and wars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
is to be found in |
the |
History of Shapuh Bagratuni, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
give you sufficient details on |
the |
good fortune of this man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:22 |
life, and was buried in |
the |
cemetery of his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:23 |
who occupied himself entirely with |
the |
welfare of his paternal domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:0 |
|
The |
Death of King Ashot and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:0 |
Death of King Ashot and |
the |
dissension that Arose between the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:0 |
the dissension that Arose between |
the |
Sparapet Abas and the Crown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:0 |
between the Sparapet Abas and |
the |
Crown Prince Smbat and Concerning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:0 |
Crown Prince Smbat and Concerning |
the |
Katholikos Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:1 |
After |
the |
brilliant and complete restoration of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:1 |
brilliant and complete restoration of |
the |
order of things in Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:2 |
bed, he strove to advance |
the |
understanding of his soul with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
For he summoned |
the |
great katholikos Georg, and receiving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
and receiving from his hand |
the |
viaticum, (that is to say |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
viaticum, (that is to say), |
the |
redeeming body and blood of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
redeeming body and blood of |
the |
Lord, he had great amounts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
gold and silver distributed among |
the |
needy and the poor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
distributed among the needy and |
the |
poor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
He also entrusted |
the |
patriarch with the entire contents |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
also entrusted the patriarch with |
the |
entire contents of his treasury |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
entire contents of his treasury, |
the |
herds of horses and cattle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
of horses and cattle and |
the |
flocks of sheep, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
divide all of these among |
the |
churches of the true believers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
these among the churches of |
the |
true believers, as gifts presented |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
believers, as gifts presented for |
the |
Holy Sacrifice, should there be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:5 |
profitable to cleanse and renovate |
the |
inner self of man. Subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
Since he died on |
the |
road, in an inn at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
coffin and brought it to |
the |
town (awan) of Bagaran, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
the town (awan) of Bagaran, |
the |
royal residence, where they covered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
royal residence, where they covered |
the |
coffin with robes and veils |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
arms and ornaments stood guard. |
The |
great katholikos, accompanied by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
The great katholikos, accompanied by |
the |
rest of the clerics of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
accompanied by the rest of |
the |
clerics of the church, also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
rest of the clerics of |
the |
church, also came forth and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6 |
solemnly chanted psalms and raised |
the |
voice of (their) praise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
His three sons, |
the |
senior (gaherec’) princes of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
the senior (gaherec’) princes of |
the |
royal house and other friends |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
house and other friends followed |
the |
coffin, and thus they arrived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
and thus they arrived at |
the |
cemetery but without Smbat, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
the cemetery but without Smbat, |
the |
presiding prince of Armenia, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
Armenia, who had gone to |
the |
region of Gugark’ to subordinate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
get back in time for |
the |
funeral rites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:8 |
There, arriving at |
the |
place, one could behold wailing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:8 |
tikin), and mistresses (tantikin) of |
the ( |
naxarar) houses shedding tears and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:8 |
tears and lamenting along with |
the |
multitudes of the ramiks and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:8 |
along with the multitudes of |
the |
ramiks and non-ramiks (anramik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:8 |
royalty, they buried him in |
the |
cemetery of his ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:9 |
Then receiving |
the |
ill-tidings, Smbat, the king’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:9 |
receiving the ill-tidings, Smbat, |
the |
king’s son, set out in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:9 |
estate of Erazgawork’ (or) Shirakawan. |
The |
great katholikos came to console |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:9 |
and pleasant nature. And, Atrnerseh, |
the |
great prince of Iberia, also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
Since Abas, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia and brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
of Armenia and brother of |
the |
king Ashot, was stationed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
king Ashot, was stationed in |
the |
region of the principality (petut’iwn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
stationed in the region of |
the |
principality (petut’iwn) of Vanand, Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
Vanand, Atrnerseh, in accordance with |
the |
demands of protocol, first diverged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
of protocol, first diverged from |
the |
course of his journey in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
journey in order to relieve |
the |
grief of the sparapet’s sorrowful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
to relieve the grief of |
the |
sparapet’s sorrowful heart with words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
he was seeking to usurp |
the |
kingdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:12 |
attire and to put on |
the |
royal robes. After he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:12 |
valuable gifts, he returned to |
the |
sparapet Abas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13 |
enraged with him because of |
the |
slander of certain men to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13 |
slander of certain men to |
the |
effect that he had laid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13 |
he had laid snares for |
the |
latter together with Smbat. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13 |
chains and confined him in |
the |
fortress of Kars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:14 |
Thereafter, |
the |
dissension between the two became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:14 |
Thereafter, the dissension between |
the |
two became more intense. Both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:14 |
Both Smbat and Abas summoned |
the |
mass of their forces, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:14 |
of their forces, and filled |
the |
land with devastation through their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:15 |
Then, |
the |
great katholikos intervened, and advised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:15 |
and to do away with |
the |
torrent of his burning anger |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
|
The |
sparapet acted craftily, and pretending |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
Let Atrnerseh return to me |
the |
two fortresses that he has |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:17 |
Sealing |
the |
solemn contract accordingly, he handed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:17 |
he handed it over to |
the |
great patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:18 |
he was again beguiled by |
the |
deceitful demon, and treated the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:18 |
the deceitful demon, and treated |
the |
intervention of the great katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:18 |
and treated the intervention of |
the |
great katholikos with disrespect in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:19 |
sorrow and bitterness of heart, |
the |
great patriarch was greatly disturbed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:19 |
departed thence to go to |
the |
district of Shirak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:20 |
But when |
the |
sparapet learned that the attacks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:20 |
when the sparapet learned that |
the |
attacks of the enemy troops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:20 |
learned that the attacks of |
the |
enemy troops had become more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:20 |
doorstep, he took asylum behind |
the |
bastions of the fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:20 |
asylum behind the bastions of |
the |
fortress of Kars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21 |
assembling a large force, raided |
the |
extensive hamlets (shen) of Abas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21 |
of Abas, that lay about |
the |
fortress, and where the refugees |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21 |
about the fortress, and where |
the |
refugees from the district found |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21 |
and where the refugees from |
the |
district found shelter. He despoiled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21 |
steeds, and confined Abas to |
the |
fortress as to a prison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22 |
namesake, as well as Ashot, |
the |
son of his brother Shapuh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:23 |
|
The |
peace-loving prince did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:23 |
comply with his wishes. Sending |
the |
hostages and receiving Atrnerseh in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:24 |
with a royal diadem at |
the |
order of their caliph, by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:24 |
of their caliph, by Afshin, |
the |
Ishmaelite prince of Atrpatakan and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25 |
forth to meet him at |
the |
place of assembly, and returned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25 |
of assembly, and returned to |
the |
holy church with the patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25 |
to the holy church with |
the |
patriarch Georg, who pronounced the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25 |
the patriarch Georg, who pronounced |
the |
solemn blessings on him, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25 |
he placed on his head |
the |
royal crown. (Smbat) emerged from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25 |
royal crown. (Smbat) emerged from |
the |
spiritual nuptials to rule over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
In consequence of this, |
the |
sparapet Abas was greatly irritated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
greatly irritated and enraged at |
the |
katholikos for his actions, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
he considered him responsible for |
the |
fact that he himself had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
himself had been deprived of |
the |
crown, which had been given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
slanderous calumniators, who sprang from |
the |
patriarch’s own household. Surrendering to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
patriarch’s own household. Surrendering to |
the |
wicked demon the bridle of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
Surrendering to the wicked demon |
the |
bridle of their soul, these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
uttered false reports worthy of |
the |
everlasting fire concerning the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
of the everlasting fire concerning |
the |
blessed patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
their impious tongues thread about |
the |
land, and had joined certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
that they could bring about |
the |
downfall of the blessed katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
bring about the downfall of |
the |
blessed katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
At that time, |
the |
blessed man of God Mashtoc’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
of God Mashtoc’, who mirrored |
the |
radiance of God’s inextinguishable light |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
shone forth with splendor on |
the |
island of Sewan. Because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
island of Sewan. Because of |
the |
purity of his life, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
purity of his life, and |
the |
inspiring power of the Holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
and the inspiring power of |
the |
Holy Spirit he saw the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
the Holy Spirit he saw |
the |
invisible in that which was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
perceive with clarity of mind |
the |
correct decisions concerning spiritual matters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
|
The |
sparapet entertained the thought that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
The sparapet entertained |
the |
thought that he might be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
might be able to entice |
the |
man of God and win |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
brought such serious charges against |
the |
katholikos, that it would be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
you not to hear of |
the |
unfruitful works of darkness, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
works of darkness, and recalled |
the |
testimony of the calumniators destined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
and recalled the testimony of |
the |
calumniators destined to perdition |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:30 |
decision) to set him on |
the |
patriarchal see instead of Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:30 |
consent to come and join |
the |
assembly of the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:30 |
and join the assembly of |
the |
wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:32 |
But so that |
the |
wicked might not grow strong |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
I received |
the |
order of your lordship, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
lordship, which I accepted with |
the |
love of the Spirit in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
accepted with the love of |
the |
Spirit in accordance with my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
my upbringing from childhood in |
the |
precepts of God, and because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
was joined with you in |
the |
brotherhood of faith, for in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
knees and) bowed down before |
the |
altar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
But should |
the |
particular characteristic of our angelic |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
angelic order, relieving us of |
the |
burden of responsibilities because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
this, (let me say that) |
the |
entire message of your letter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
of your letter consists in |
the |
charge brought against the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
in the charge brought against |
the |
great patriarch, who is the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
the great patriarch, who is |
the |
vicar of Christ. As long |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
of Christ. As long as |
the |
cloak of holiness covers him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
and he is honored with |
the |
high calling of God, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
calling of God, he is |
the |
vicar of God by virtue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:36 |
him unjustly, and have used |
the |
anathema pronounced against me to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
so greatly in accord with |
the |
teachings of the Holy Scriptures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
accord with the teachings of |
the |
Holy Scriptures, that we hold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
As for |
the |
anathema pronounced on me it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
my own accord I removed |
the |
difference set by the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
removed the difference set by |
the |
holy fathers between us and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
holy fathers between us and |
the |
Chalcedonians. Therefore, with supplication, penance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
persuaded him to tear up |
the |
signed pronouncements regarding me with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
But |
the |
overall aim of your letter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
letter is to make manifest |
the |
accusations of those who maliciously |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
maliciously uttered false reports at |
the |
order of Satan, the killer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
at the order of Satan, |
the |
killer of body and soul |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
of body and soul from |
the |
beginning, calumniator and sower of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
it is impossible to trace) |
the |
path of a snake creeping |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
of a snake creeping among |
the |
rock. A sure witness to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
sure witness to this is |
the |
prophet, who says: “They have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
know, and am confident in |
the |
Lord, that death awaits the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
the Lord, that death awaits |
the |
sick man who has neglected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
brother when he is among |
the |
ramiks, whereas, a minute vacillation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
whereas, a minute vacillation on |
the |
part of a man of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
position causes extensive harm to |
the |
public because of scandal; let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
because of scandal; let alone |
the |
calamitous outcome of such a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
cannot be very jealous for |
the |
Lord God of hosts, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
of hosts, and blinded by |
the |
beam in my eye espy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
beam in my eye espy |
the |
dark conduct of others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:44 |
Let God show you |
the |
way of righteousness to go |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
name and memory perish from |
the |
face of the earth, my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
perish from the face of |
the |
earth, my eyeballs see darkness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
and my tongue cleave to |
the |
roof of my mouth; let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
roof of my mouth; let |
the |
cloud and thick darkness of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
thick darkness of sins and |
the |
shadow of death cover me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
or speak grievous things against |
the |
righteous, and utter unrighteousness loftily |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:46 |
my tongue go forth upon |
the |
earth, pouring out mine indignation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:46 |
indignation and sound forth with |
the |
sword at my lips |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:47 |
lift up mine hands against |
the |
anointed of God, and be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:48 |
forbid, that I strive against |
the |
chosen of God like Korah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:48 |
and Dathan. But if not, |
the |
earth shall open her mouth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:48 |
and swallow me together with |
the |
army of Abiram (Abiron), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
of Heaven, and standing before |
the |
tribunal, I shall anathematize the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
the tribunal, I shall anathematize |
the |
transgressors who vexed you, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
transgressors who vexed you, as |
the |
purulent blood of my heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
Above all, remember also |
the |
laws inscribed by God, wherein |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
which are revealed belong unto |
the |
sons of men, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
the sons of men, and |
the |
secret things belong unto the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
the secret things belong unto |
the |
Lord our God. For this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
He will pass judgment on |
the |
secrets of men at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
the secrets of men at |
the |
hands of Jesus Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
reprove according to report, until |
the |
coming of the Lord, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
report, until the coming of |
the |
Lord, who will bring to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
to what God requires before |
the |
tribunal of the righteous, namely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
requires before the tribunal of |
the |
righteous, namely that (all facts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
facts) must be established by ( |
the |
evidence of) two or three |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
This seemed to have pleased |
the |
pagan philosophers so much that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
from us, and having changed |
the |
words, they allegorically set it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
own. Certainly, they respected only |
the |
form, as (one would use |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:53 |
perchance I am summoned to |
the |
patriarchal see, there should be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
unrighteous witness no less against |
the |
chosen of God. Is it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
it for this reason, that |
the |
command of the Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
reason, that the command of |
the |
Holy Spirit allows secrets in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
Holy Spirit allows secrets in |
the |
souls |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
for you to kick against |
the |
pricks. For such thoughts on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
we are all aware of |
the |
way the perishables shall perish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
all aware of the way |
the |
perishables shall perish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
meeting, let it not be |
the |
assembly of the wicked inclosing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
not be the assembly of |
the |
wicked inclosing, or of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
the wicked inclosing, or of |
the |
zealous assailants, who formerly assembled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
and Caiaphas on account of |
the |
Lord, and who have now |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
now gathered with regard to |
the |
anointed of the Lord, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
regard to the anointed of |
the |
Lord, but let it be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
be like that congregation which |
the |
Lord acquired in the beginning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
which the Lord acquired in |
the |
beginning as His lot of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
lot of inheritance, about which |
the |
prophet speaks as follows: “Assemble |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
Proclaim fasts and supplications. Sanctify |
the |
congregation with tears and laments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:57 |
In accordance with this |
the |
holy Nicaean Fathers labored on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:57 |
feet set out to reach |
the |
holy resting-place, where they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
They ate |
the |
dry bread of affliction, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
bread of affliction, and drank |
the |
water of affliction, and lay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
lay on pallets spread on |
the |
ground. With excessive penance and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
they established as a mediator |
the |
Holy Gospels, so that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
self is willing to attend |
the |
assembly of the upright and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
to attend the assembly of |
the |
upright and the congregation of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
assembly of the upright and |
the |
congregation of those that love |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
with prayers and ascetic practices. |
The |
same God, who is mighty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
I shall speak boldly against |
the |
folly of those who have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
considered as an ally of |
the |
evil-doers and the lecherous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
of the evil-doers and |
the |
lecherous (mcghneayk) in everlasting reproach |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
everlasting reproach, but only let |
the |
meeting take place according to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
In taking into consideration |
the ( |
wicked) tongues, do not be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
it is not new that |
the |
tongue has been sharpened in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
been sharpened in bitterness, and |
the |
crooked bow made ready to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
run about feeling thirst for |
the |
honor of the blessed, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
thirst for the honor of |
the |
blessed, and scheme to rebut |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
scheme to rebut it through |
the |
knavery of the sons of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
it through the knavery of |
the |
sons of men in anger |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
those were tongues with which |
the |
prophets were condemned, beaten, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
condemned, beaten, and smitten with |
the |
edge of the sword. It |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
smitten with the edge of |
the |
sword. It was the zeal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
of the sword. It was |
the |
zeal of the Pharisees and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
It was the zeal of |
the |
Pharisees and the cry of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
zeal of the Pharisees and |
the |
cry of the Jews, whereby |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
Pharisees and the cry of |
the |
Jews, whereby they lifted up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
lifted up their face unto |
the |
Word of God, and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62 |
God, and were lost to |
the |
ages and ages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:63 |
It was |
the |
violent passion of the priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:63 |
was the violent passion of |
the |
priests, whereby they fought against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:64 |
It was |
the |
rage of Judas, who went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:64 |
in order not to lose |
the |
thirty pieces of silver, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65 |
who were able to condemn |
the |
Son of God before God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65 |
of God before God and |
the |
Emperor, and lawfully committed him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65 |
and lawfully committed him to |
the |
judge unto their own destruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
that testified against Stephen, James, |
the |
brother of the Lord and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
Stephen, James, the brother of |
the |
Lord and Narcissus, all three |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
Do not be deceived, for |
the |
sons of men are wont |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
either by will or by |
the |
seduction of the devil. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
or by the seduction of |
the |
devil. For this reason, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
the devil. For this reason, |
the |
accounts of the wickedness of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
this reason, the accounts of |
the |
wickedness of the impious witnesses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
accounts of the wickedness of |
the |
impious witnesses—who like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:67 |
For |
the |
same reason, the prophet offers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:67 |
For the same reason, |
the |
prophet offers prayers in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
me also add this, that |
the |
man who is a detestable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
witness and come forth before |
the |
tribunal of the upright. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
forth before the tribunal of |
the |
upright. He is persecuted openly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
According to |
the |
synodical order, the man who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
According to the synodical order, |
the |
man who has confessed to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
man who has confessed to |
the |
priest cannot become a witness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
cannot become a witness, until |
the |
end of the time set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
witness, until the end of |
the |
time set by the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
of the time set by |
the |
holy canons, when overwhelmed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
penance, he can call upon |
the |
leaders of the church as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
call upon the leaders of |
the |
church as witnesses to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70 |
Now, let |
the |
sinners first come forth and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
Also |
the |
bishops shall be chosen and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
be unfairly biased. Likewise, let |
the |
blessed fathers of higher rank |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
fathers of higher rank conduct |
the |
examination as they may wish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
who are able to cover |
the |
holy altar and the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
cover the holy altar and |
the |
holy see with fire-wood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
souls, as if mourning for |
the |
fall of the bride groom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
mourning for the fall of |
the |
bride groom, who took the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
the bride groom, who took |
the |
place of Christ in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
the place of Christ in |
the |
sanctuary of the bride, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
Christ in the sanctuary of |
the |
bride, the Church. (Let them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
the sanctuary of the bride, |
the |
Church. (Let them do) many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
things that are contrary to |
the |
judgment of righteousness, things which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:72 |
wish to choose someone different, |
the |
latter will have no other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:73 |
after death your trial before |
the |
universal tribunal may be easy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:74 |
Abas was ashamed and gave |
the |
lie to the wicked traitors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:74 |
and gave the lie to |
the |
wicked traitors. For despite his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:75 |
This was all |
the |
more since certain ones of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:75 |
more since certain ones of |
the |
arrogant, and excessively envious slanderers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:75 |
slanderers were seemingly struck by |
the |
divine wrath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:76 |
|
The |
iniquitous lips of one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:76 |
them swarmed with worms before |
the |
eyes of everyone including myself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:77 |
fell down forthwith together with |
the |
excrement. The traitor burned with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:77 |
forthwith together with the excrement. |
The |
traitor burned with high fever |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
|
The |
survivors, greatly distressed and trembling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
distressed and trembling because of |
the |
deserved calamity, went to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
the deserved calamity, went to |
the |
patriarch to express their repentance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
and were forgiven by him. |
The |
great sparapet, who was likewise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
at heart and alarmed by |
the |
swift actions of God, threw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
God, threw himself down at |
the |
feet of the patriarch, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78 |
down at the feet of |
the |
patriarch, with excessive immolations and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:79 |
|
The |
patriarch received him with love |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:79 |
of faith, in accordance with |
the |
wishes of the faithful suppliant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:79 |
accordance with the wishes of |
the |
faithful suppliant, made them worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
come, so that looking at |
the |
results of destructive calamities, no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
one might scheme and suffer |
the |
same torments, derision and scourges |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:0 |
|
The |
Dissension between the Governor (Ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:0 |
The Dissension between |
the |
Governor (Ostikan) Afshin and King |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:0 |
Afshin and King Smbat, and |
the |
Insurrection in the City of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:0 |
Smbat, and the Insurrection in |
the |
City of Dwin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:1 |
with everyone in accordance with |
the |
words of Paul. First, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:1 |
Paul. First, in compliance with |
the |
alliance of his father, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:1 |
he did not withdraw from |
the |
friendly affection of Leo Emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:1 |
affection of Leo Emperor of |
the |
Romans. He honored the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:1 |
of the Romans. He honored |
the |
latter with many gifts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:2 |
In return, |
the |
Emperor gave to him an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:2 |
honor than these was, that |
the |
Emperor addressed Smbat as his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
When |
the |
governor (ostikan) Afshin, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
ostikan) Afshin, who had given |
the |
crown to Smbat, learned of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
this, as well as of |
the |
firm friendship and agreement with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
firm friendship and agreement with |
the |
Emperor, he was greatly distressed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
He made haste to sever |
the |
ties of friendship between them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
soon as king Smbat realized |
the |
wicked schemes of Afshin, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
his forces as well as |
the |
multitude of the naxarars contingents |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
well as the multitude of |
the |
naxarars contingents, altogether thirty thousand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
he marched as far as |
the |
district of Rotokk’ near Atrpatakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4 |
Atrpatakan in order to confront |
the |
foe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:5 |
But before he reached |
the |
enemy line, he sent an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:5 |
an envoy to Afshin with |
the ( |
following) message |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
If it is because of |
the |
alliance I have made with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
alliance I have made with |
the |
Emperor, this was for your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
items that you yourself and |
the |
caliph needed from the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
and the caliph needed from |
the |
land of the Greeks, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
needed from the land of |
the |
Greeks, and present you with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
Likewise, I wished to clear |
the |
way for merchants of your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
and enrich your treasury with |
the |
riches of the Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
treasury with the riches of |
the |
Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:7 |
When Afshin heard |
the |
soothing tone of the above |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:7 |
heard the soothing tone of |
the |
above words, and saw the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:7 |
the above words, and saw |
the |
select bodies of men of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:9 |
turned back, and arrived at |
the |
capital city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
Contrary to |
the |
condition that had been set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
time, he did not find |
the |
inhabitants of the city submissive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
not find the inhabitants of |
the |
city submissive to him, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
they had paid less than |
the |
full amount of the royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
than the full amount of |
the |
royal tributes and taxes. Thereupon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
taxes. Thereupon, they also shut |
the |
gate of the city before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
also shut the gate of |
the |
city before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
Then |
the |
contenders who were the chief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
Then the contenders who were |
the |
chief ostikans and commanders (hramanatar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
ostikans and commanders (hramanatar) of |
the |
city, two brothers, named Mahmet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
by night and took flight. |
The |
forces (of Smbat) learned of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
seized and brought them to |
the |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13 |
Putting them to |
the |
torture with chains and rods |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13 |
them in iron fetters to |
the |
Emperor Leo. Thereafter, he unquestionably |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13 |
Leo. Thereafter, he unquestionably bent |
the |
inhabitants to the yoke of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13 |
unquestionably bent the inhabitants to |
the |
yoke of his servitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:14 |
words, others by force. Accordingly |
the |
great Curopalate of Georgia and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:14 |
and his adherents persuaded by |
the |
righteousness of his wonderful order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
Thus, he extended |
the |
boundaries of his domain as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
his domain as far as |
the |
city of Karin in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
the city of Karin in |
the |
northeast, and to the farther |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
in the northeast, and to |
the |
farther side of Kgharjk’ as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
of Kgharjk’ as far as |
the |
shores of the great sea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
far as the shores of |
the |
great sea and the borders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
of the great sea and |
the |
borders of Egrisi, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
Egrisi, as well as to |
the |
foot of the Caucasus Mountains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
as to the foot of |
the |
Caucasus Mountains, that is to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
and Canark’ as far as |
the |
Gate of the Alans, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
far as the Gate of |
the |
Alans, where he also seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
Alans, where he also seized |
the |
fortress guarding the pass. From |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
also seized the fortress guarding |
the |
pass. From there the boundary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
guarding the pass. From there |
the |
boundary (ran) southward to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
the boundary (ran) southward to |
the |
city of Tiflis (Tp’xis) along |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
city of Tiflis (Tp’xis) along |
the |
course of the Kur River |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
Tp’xis) along the course of |
the |
Kur River, and (continued) on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
River, and (continued) on to |
the |
district of Uti, as far |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
of Uti, as far as |
the |
city of Hunarakert, to Tus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:16 |
Thus he enlarged |
the |
limits of his domain and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:16 |
domain and brought these beneath |
the |
yoke of the royal tributes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:16 |
these beneath the yoke of |
the |
royal tributes, bekars and taxes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:16 |
bekars and taxes, and dedicated |
the |
weapon he used valiantly in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:0 |
|
The |
Destruction of the City of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:0 |
The Destruction of |
the |
City of Dvin and Mashtoc’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:0 |
Vardapet’s Letter of Consolation to |
the |
People of the City |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:0 |
Consolation to the People of |
the |
City |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
Unexpectedly, about this time during |
the |
course of the night severe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
time during the course of |
the |
night severe tremors occured in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
night severe tremors occured in |
the |
city of Dvin and caused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
and loss of life to |
the |
inhabitants of the city; for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
life to the inhabitants of |
the |
city; for the earthquake pulled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
inhabitants of the city; for |
the |
earthquake pulled down all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
the earthquake pulled down all |
the |
walls of the city, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
down all the walls of |
the |
city, as both the palaces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
of the city, as both |
the |
palaces of the magnates and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
as both the palaces of |
the |
magnates and the houses of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
palaces of the magnates and |
the |
houses of the common people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
magnates and the houses of |
the |
common people (ramik) became in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
common people (ramik) became in |
the |
twinkling of an eye like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:2 |
It also demolished and destroyed |
the |
Divinely-built church of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:2 |
the Divinely-built church of |
the |
katholikosate as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:2 |
the katholikosate as well as |
the |
other martyria with solid foundations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:2 |
solid foundations, which appeared to |
the |
onlookers almost like holes full |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
|
The |
destruction of multitudes of men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4 |
I shall not speak of |
the |
victims’ relatives, sympathizers and spouses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4 |
and lamentations, as well as |
the |
piteous voices of the chorus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4 |
as the piteous voices of |
the |
chorus of minstrels, accompanied by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4 |
chorus of minstrels, accompanied by |
the |
wails of black-clad women |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4 |
griefstricken men reached up to |
the |
heavens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:5 |
was not possible to bury |
the |
multitude of corpses in graves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:6 |
Thus fear of |
the ( |
divine) wrath terrified those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:7 |
Hearing of |
the |
divine scourge, the blessed man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:7 |
Hearing of the divine scourge, |
the |
blessed man of God Mashtoc’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:7 |
God Mashtoc’, who dwelled on |
the |
island of Sewan in an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:7 |
as follows a letter to |
the |
afflicted who had survived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
dear brethren, I learned of |
the |
universal destruction, wherein the divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
of the universal destruction, wherein |
the |
divine treader of the winepress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
wherein the divine treader of |
the |
winepress crushed you with immense |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
I was also informed of |
the |
sudden affliction of bitter tears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:9 |
Fire devoured everything and scattered |
the |
multitudes. Behold! Neither the expanse |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:9 |
scattered the multitudes. Behold! Neither |
the |
expanse of the main, nor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:9 |
Behold! Neither the expanse of |
the |
main, nor the summits of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:9 |
expanse of the main, nor |
the |
summits of mountains could stop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:9 |
summits of mountains could stop |
the |
swift-winged order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
mouths, they were stupefied by |
the |
violent blow of boundless disaster |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:12 |
who suffered toils and oppression! |
The |
Lord spread His nets upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
Blessed are |
the |
eyes that did not behold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
being of good cheer in |
the |
gladness of your hearts, you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
families and children, and made |
the |
Lord hear the sounds of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
and made the Lord hear |
the |
sounds of blessing. Now, you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
fired by unbearable perplexities and |
the |
sudden advent of blinding darkness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
advent of blinding darkness. Even |
the |
shadow of consolation is not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:15 |
For I agree with |
the |
Scriptures in regard to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:15 |
the Scriptures in regard to |
the |
scourge of God, whereby “He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:15 |
God, whereby “He admonishes by |
the |
sword our wickedness and folly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:16 |
Again, do not wonder at |
the |
unfathomable judgments, whereby he destroys |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:16 |
unfathomable judgments, whereby he destroys |
the |
upright with the impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:16 |
he destroys the upright with |
the |
impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
Secondly, even as |
the |
upright as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
the upright as well as |
the |
impious benefit together from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
the impious benefit together from |
the |
sun, rain, and other goodly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
also they drink together from |
the |
cup of destruction. But the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
the cup of destruction. But |
the |
reward and retribution of each |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
individually will be deferred to |
the |
day of the Last Judgment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
deferred to the day of |
the |
Last Judgment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
Now, as |
the |
decrees that the Creator has |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
Now, as the decrees that |
the |
Creator has set up apply |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20 |
Express to Him |
the |
gratitude that you owe Him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20 |
gratitude that you owe Him, |
the |
One who consoles your hearts’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20 |
life, and are confident in |
the |
fear of the Lord through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20 |
confident in the fear of |
the |
Lord through virtuous and orthodox |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
flock, and make you forget |
the |
great and profound grief. In |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
profound grief. In return for |
the |
tribulations suffered by those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
for them as equals of |
the |
martyrs tortured for Christ. May |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
repose to their souls in |
the |
dwelling of light, and blotting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
of light, and blotting out |
the |
record of their words, deeds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
let Him place them in |
the |
promised bliss, which is preserved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
preserved for His beloved for |
the |
ages and ages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:22 |
gracious letter was read in |
the |
presence of a great multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:22 |
of a great multitude, and |
the |
rest of the people having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:22 |
multitude, and the rest of |
the |
people having heard of it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:22 |
themselves greatly from fear of |
the |
Lord’s rebuke |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
of that evil calamity as |
the |
infidels whose sins they shared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
just that Christians confounded in |
the |
smoke of the wrath of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
confounded in the smoke of |
the |
wrath of the heathen were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
smoke of the wrath of |
the |
heathen were found guilty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:24 |
of Segor and mingled with |
the |
Hagarites, from whom we learned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:0 |
War against King Smbat, and |
the |
Confinement of the Katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:0 |
Smbat, and the Confinement of |
the |
Katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
When |
the |
perfidious ostikan Afshin, about whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
we have already spoken, noticed |
the |
deserved successes of king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
Smbat, that is to say, |
the |
subordination of the northern nations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
to say, the subordination of |
the |
northern nations by a mighty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
by a mighty hand, and |
the |
submission of the beastlike tribes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
hand, and the submission of |
the |
beastlike tribes to his sway |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
that Smbat might not maintain |
the |
accord of friendship between them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2 |
that he might not pay |
the |
full amount of the tribute |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2 |
pay the full amount of |
the |
tribute assigned to him. Therefore |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2 |
he made haste to sever |
the |
roots of the ills which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2 |
to sever the roots of |
the |
ills which he thought to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2 |
he thought to suffer at |
the |
hands of Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
lay in wait and summoned |
the |
multitude of his forces on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
multitude of his forces on |
the |
pretext that he had received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
to proceed in other directions. |
The |
multitude of his troops swarmed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
overflowing, destroying, annihilating and eradicating |
the |
foundations of the sound existing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
and eradicating the foundations of |
the |
sound existing order. Of this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
king Smbat remained ignorant, until |
the |
ostikan had reached Naxjawan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:4 |
with great haste upon receiving |
the |
evil tidings, yet, unlike the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:4 |
the evil tidings, yet, unlike |
the |
first time, he could not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:4 |
could not confront Afshin before |
the |
latter had reached the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:4 |
before the latter had reached |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5 |
Thereupon, |
the |
king turned to the fortified |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5 |
Thereupon, the king turned to |
the |
fortified strongholds, and sent edicts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5 |
and sent edicts to all |
the |
regions. Immediately, all the naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5 |
all the regions. Immediately, all |
the |
naxarars of Armenia responded to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5 |
naxarars of Armenia responded to |
the |
summons and assembled together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
On |
the |
command of the king the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
On the command of |
the |
king the northern nations had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
the command of the king |
the |
northern nations had also sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
and armour. Subsequently, observing carefully |
the |
surroundings, they gathered in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
the surroundings, they gathered in |
the |
village of Vzhan, which is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
Vzhan, which is situated at |
the |
foot of Mount Aragac |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
On |
the |
other hand, the great katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
On the other hand, |
the |
great katholikos Georg went forward |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
Georg went forward to meet |
the |
ostikan, (with the hope) that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
to meet the ostikan, (with |
the |
hope) that he somehow might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
rock, and take care of |
the |
reasonable flock of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
of the reasonable flock of |
the |
Lord. At first Afshin received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
accordance with his fellowship with |
the |
Anti-Christ, attracting his mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
own way of thinking, sent |
the |
latter as an envoy to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
in order treacherously to invite |
the |
king to come to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
king to come to him. |
The |
righteous and simple minded man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
simple minded man of God, |
the |
katholikos, did not realize that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
Afshin was trying to entrap |
the |
king, and forcibly bring him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8 |
However, when |
the |
prudent king Smbat heeded the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8 |
the prudent king Smbat heeded |
the |
advice of the naxarars and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8 |
Smbat heeded the advice of |
the |
naxarars and did not venture |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8 |
did not venture to go, |
the |
katholikos returned to the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8 |
go, the katholikos returned to |
the |
ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9 |
not to go back to |
the |
wicked heathen, yet, he could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9 |
returning, lest he might break |
the |
oath that he had made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:10 |
When |
the |
ostikan realized that Smbat could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:10 |
be beguiled by means of |
the |
katholikos’ mission, he ordered Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:11 |
not far from him in |
the |
village of Doghk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:12 |
and came to blows with |
the |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
In |
the |
battle the most horrid agony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
In the battle |
the |
most horrid agony of death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
horrid agony of death awaited |
the |
Ishmaelite forces at the hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
awaited the Ishmaelite forces at |
the |
hands of brave swordsmen and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
would strike his adversary to |
the |
ground and slay him. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
the ground and slay him. |
The |
survivors were dispersed and turning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
turning to flight they reached |
the |
camp of the foreigners, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
they reached the camp of |
the |
foreigners, which they could barely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14 |
Thereupon, |
the |
wicked ostikan was subdued by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14 |
wicked ostikan was subdued by |
the |
swelling waves of the sea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14 |
by the swelling waves of |
the |
sea and the foamy billows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14 |
waves of the sea and |
the |
foamy billows rising like mountains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14 |
begged Smbat to pay him |
the |
royal taxes, and make an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:15 |
Being concerned with |
the |
establishment of peace in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:15 |
the establishment of peace in |
the |
land, the king did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:15 |
of peace in the land, |
the |
king did not delay in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:15 |
not delay in complying with |
the |
wishes of Afshin and sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:15 |
which he received prizes befitting |
the |
glory and dignity of kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:16 |
After this, |
the |
ostikan departed, taking with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:16 |
ostikan departed, taking with him |
the |
great katholikos bound with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:16 |
the great katholikos bound with |
the |
same fetters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:17 |
There, among |
the |
enemy the katholikos suffered the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:17 |
There, among the enemy |
the |
katholikos suffered the physically distressing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:17 |
the enemy the katholikos suffered |
the |
physically distressing agony of annoying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:18 |
in this manner together with |
the |
blessed men who were in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:18 |
he might fail to reach |
the |
haven of life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:19 |
spent two months in confinement, |
the |
Hagarite ostikan demanded gold and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:19 |
demanded gold and silver from |
the |
great katholikos. He put his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:19 |
whereby upon his (Georg’s) giving |
the |
ransom, he would be set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
|
The |
katholikos instructed us—being his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
we were deeply concerned—and |
the |
other clerics of the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
and the other clerics of |
the |
church to approach the chief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
of the church to approach |
the |
chief naxarars and the princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
approach the chief naxarars and |
the |
princes of the land in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
naxarars and the princes of |
the |
land in the customary manner |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
princes of the land in |
the |
customary manner for prisoners of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
war. We gathered at once |
the |
ransom demanded by the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
once the ransom demanded by |
the |
ostikan. At the orders of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
demanded by the ostikan. At |
the |
orders of king Smbat, we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
were immediately sent to Hamam, |
the |
great prince of the East |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20 |
Hamam, the great prince of |
the |
East |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:21 |
because |
the |
ostikan had reached the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:21 |
because the ostikan had reached |
the |
city of P’aytakaran at that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:21 |
that time, and had taken |
the |
great katholikos with him. No |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:22 |
Demanding that |
the |
katholikos be returned to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:22 |
adding his own contribution to |
the |
money sent to him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:22 |
him in order to fulfill |
the |
amount demanded, handed it over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:22 |
demanded, handed it over to |
the |
ostikan to carry away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:23 |
Wishing to see |
the |
great patriarch under Christian protection |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:23 |
satisfied in that distant land, |
the |
prince tended to the katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:23 |
land, the prince tended to |
the |
katholikos like a servant, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
When |
the |
parish saw the shepherd of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
When the parish saw |
the |
shepherd of the reasonable sheep |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
parish saw the shepherd of |
the |
reasonable sheep return, it was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
services were held in all |
the |
churches, and ceaselessly the divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
all the churches, and ceaselessly |
the |
divine liturgy was celebrated to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24 |
divine liturgy was celebrated to |
the |
Glory of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:0 |
|
The |
Rise of Prince Ashot in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:0 |
Prince Ashot in Rebellion and |
the |
War between King Smbat and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
At this time, Ashot, |
the |
great prince of the region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
Ashot, the great prince of |
the |
region of Vaspurakan and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
the region of Vaspurakan and |
the |
nephew of king Smbat, was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
king Smbat, was beguiled by |
the |
fraudulent utterances of some, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
utterances of some, and violating |
the |
terms of agreement with his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
gifts, without any realization of |
the |
evil that was in store |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
bribed his naxarars severally with |
the |
other prizes that he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
had taken with him with |
the |
expectation of higher rank and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
higher rank and honor, and ( |
the |
hope) that they would grant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
what he had, except for |
the |
praiseworthy ornaments with which he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
whereafter he departed from there. |
The |
only thing that he acquired |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
thing that he acquired was |
the |
fatal wound in his soul |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:3 |
King Smbat, on |
the |
other hand, observed silence, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:3 |
nor did he turn to |
the |
harvest of goodly seeds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:4 |
A few days later, |
the |
great prince of Siwnik’ also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:4 |
prince of Siwnik’ also did |
the |
same thing in the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:4 |
did the same thing in |
the |
same way; he also went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:5 |
he had severed relations with |
the |
king, he begged him with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:5 |
his wrongs and deny him |
the |
fatherly patronage of former times |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
grace, valiancy and fortitude. Being |
the |
father-in-law of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
the father-in-law of |
the |
great prince Ashot, about whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
we spoke above, he summoned |
the |
latter with fruitless and insidious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
insidious intentions in mind. Deceiving |
the |
three brothers—namely, his son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
Ashot, Gagik and Gurgen—on |
the |
pretext of friendly pastime, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
Then he took for himself |
the |
domain of Ashot and set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
on Gagik, who had usurped |
the |
princedom, especially since the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
usurped the princedom, especially since |
the |
latter had submitted himself totally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
had submitted himself totally to |
the |
service of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
totally to the service of |
the |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
permanently established in Armenia, and |
the |
naxarars were in accord with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
decided to conquer and subordinate |
the |
district of Taron, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
of Taron, as well as |
the |
province of Aghdznik’, lest the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
the province of Aghdznik’, lest |
the |
possessions of the feudal houses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
Aghdznik’, lest the possessions of |
the |
feudal houses (in those regions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
because |
the |
great Ishmaelite prince Ahmad, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
had seized Abu’l-Magra (Aplmaxr)— |
the |
son-in-law of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
the son-in-law of |
the |
Arcruni family and a secretly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
converted Christian, who ruled over |
the |
province of Aghdznik’ in place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
of Aghdznik’ in place of |
the |
bdeshxs—and confining him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
him in prison, had appropriated |
the |
possessions of his house and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
of his house and (subordinated) |
the |
inhabitants of Mount Sim |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:11 |
a few years, Dawit’ Bagratuni, |
the |
great prince of Taron also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:11 |
place they set up Gurgen, |
the |
son of his brother. Subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:11 |
opened hostilities against him, and |
the |
prince was killed in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
And as |
the |
son of the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
And as the son of |
the |
great prince Dawit’ and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
the great prince Dawit’ and |
the |
son-in-law of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
the son-in-law of |
the |
king’s brother Shapuh had brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
Ahmad, so much so, that |
the |
wickedness of the latter had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
so, that the wickedness of |
the |
latter had been completely disclosed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
had been completely disclosed, thereupon, |
the |
king summoned the naxarars of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
disclosed, thereupon, the king summoned |
the |
naxarars of Armenia and mustering |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
sixty thousand men, marched toward |
the |
mountain situated to the east |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
toward the mountain situated to |
the |
east of Taron, where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
in order to look into |
the |
situation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:14 |
But |
the |
brutal tyrant Ahmad was stationed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:14 |
tyrant Ahmad was stationed to |
the |
west of Taron, where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:14 |
where he had encamped along |
the |
bank of the Euphrates River |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:14 |
encamped along the bank of |
the |
Euphrates River |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
agreement between Ahmad and Gagik, |
the |
ruler of Vaspurakan, the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
Gagik, the ruler of Vaspurakan, |
the |
latter insidiously induced the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
Vaspurakan, the latter insidiously induced |
the |
king to set out from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
there and march southward toward |
the |
komopolis of Hoghs on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
the komopolis of Hoghs on |
the |
pretext that it would be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:16 |
Suspecting nothing, |
the |
king went along with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17 |
him to attack accordingly. (In |
the |
meantime), he led the multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17 |
In the meantime), he led |
the |
multitude of the troops through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17 |
he led the multitude of |
the |
troops through mountainous, waterless, rocky |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17 |
briary and impassable terrain, where |
the |
troops were forced to go |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:18 |
All |
the |
remaining forces, tortured, worn out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:19 |
In accordance with |
the |
time set by Gagik, Ahmad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:19 |
dawn was divesting herself of |
the |
gloom of darkness, the invaders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:19 |
of the gloom of darkness, |
the |
invaders arrived and fell upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
Some of |
the |
forces that had been left |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
been left behind, startled by |
the |
coming of the enemy, quickly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
startled by the coming of |
the |
enemy, quickly put on their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
ornaments, and mounted their horses. |
The |
king was the first to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
their horses. The king was |
the |
first to come out in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
first to come out in |
the |
open and show himself. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
at a gallop and putting |
the |
enemy forces to flight, dispersed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
competition, Gagik, from whom rose |
the |
stench of death because his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
snares. Raising a tumult in |
the |
entire army, he ordered (his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
down his tent and have |
the |
porters pick it up and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
turn on their heels. When |
the |
multitude of the troops noticed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
heels. When the multitude of |
the |
troops noticed this, they considered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
it true and all did |
the |
same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:22 |
Seeing this, |
the |
king realized that his men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:22 |
could no longer succeed in |
the |
war. He withdrew his forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
inexperienced and innocent youth, of |
the |
great naxarardom of the race |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
of the great naxarardom of |
the |
race of Hayk and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
the race of Hayk and |
the |
son of the king’s sister |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
Hayk and the son of |
the |
king’s sister, lost his life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:23 |
houses, approximately fifty in number. |
The |
remaining forces were scattered and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:24 |
|
The |
king himself retired to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:24 |
The king himself retired to |
the |
district of Bagrawan to overcome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:24 |
district of Bagrawan to overcome |
the |
fatigue caused by his labors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25 |
Notwithstanding, |
the |
perfidious prince Gagik tried to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25 |
conceal his insidious plots at |
the |
bottom of his heart as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:26 |
his return to Van in |
the |
district of Tosb, he indulged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:26 |
indulged himself in amusements to |
the |
contentment of himself, in accordance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:26 |
of himself, in accordance with |
the |
maxim that “a (cheerful) countenance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:27 |
On |
the |
following day he clad himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:27 |
he made a tour of |
the |
place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
Then, Gagik, |
the |
brother of the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
Then, Gagik, the brother of |
the |
great prince Ashot, accompanied by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
by two other men from |
the |
Amatuni house who were of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
Amatuni house who were of |
the |
same mind as he, suddenly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
their swords, and falling upon |
the |
presumptuous prince, stabbed him. Thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28 |
him. Thus he fell to |
the |
ground and died. He was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:30 |
events took place, two of |
the |
principal and elderly princes, Mushegh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:30 |
another in great uproar. In |
the |
course of the battle, prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:30 |
uproar. In the course of |
the |
battle, prince Mushegh of Mokk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:31 |
to cross a small ravine, |
the |
steed galloped neighing, and threw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:31 |
steed galloped neighing, and threw |
the |
prince down on his back |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:32 |
His son Atom |
the |
great succeeded to his domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:0 |
Afshin’s Attack on Smbat, and |
the |
Seizure of His Family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
When |
the |
evil-loving ostikan Afshin learned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
loving ostikan Afshin learned of |
the |
wicked acts that had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
been committed, and heard of |
the |
flight of Smbat from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
the flight of Smbat from |
the |
traitor, of the desertion and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
Smbat from the traitor, of |
the |
desertion and dispersion of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
the desertion and dispersion of |
the |
Armenian forces, the treason of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
dispersion of the Armenian forces, |
the |
treason of the higher nobility |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
Armenian forces, the treason of |
the |
higher nobility (awagani), as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
nobility (awagani), as well as |
the |
acute discord between those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
remained, he took advantage of |
the |
situation which he considered suitable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
torrent to come and inundate |
the |
house of Togarmah with tumultuous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
tumultuous flow, and to pour |
the |
bitterness of his venom upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
bitterness of his venom upon |
the |
head of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
venom upon the head of |
the |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:2 |
Marching through |
the |
province of Uti, he came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:2 |
of Uti, he came to |
the |
regions of Gugark’ and Virk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:2 |
of Gugark’ and Virk’ with |
the |
intention of either subduing these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3 |
But as |
the |
naxarars of those regions could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3 |
again he entered Armenia through |
the |
district of Vanand, and decided |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
When |
the |
king took refuge in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
the king took refuge in |
the |
strongholds of the craggy glens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
refuge in the strongholds of |
the |
craggy glens of Tayk’, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
the craggy glens of Tayk’, |
the |
ostikan realized that he could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
he set out and besieged |
the |
fortress of Kars, which is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
of Kars, which is in |
the |
district of Vanand, because Smbat’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
of Vanand, because Smbat’s wife, |
the |
queen of Armenia, who clad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
daughter-in-law, who was |
the |
daughter of the king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
who was the daughter of |
the |
king of Egrisi (Eger), as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
Eger), as well as others, |
the |
wives of azat men, had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
|
The |
guardian of the fortress was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
The guardian of |
the |
fortress was one by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
the fortress was one by |
the |
name of Hasan, a very |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
trustworthy fellow and overseer of |
the |
entire household of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
of the entire household of |
the |
king. He was a member |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
house of Canaanite origin. In |
the |
repository of the fortress were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
origin. In the repository of |
the |
fortress were stored the treasures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
of the fortress were stored |
the |
treasures and the riches of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
were stored the treasures and |
the |
riches of the king. Upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
treasures and the riches of |
the |
king. Upon inquiring and learning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
raging violence laid siege to |
the |
fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
Thereupon, considering |
the |
situation prudently Hasan realized that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
of salvation for them from |
the |
gaping gates of destruction and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
coming to his senses at |
the |
will of the celestial providence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
senses at the will of |
the |
celestial providence, he demanded from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
wicked acts in return to |
the |
fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:7 |
|
The |
latter immediately gave the desired |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:7 |
The latter immediately gave |
the |
desired assurance unhesitatingly. The gates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:7 |
gave the desired assurance unhesitatingly. |
The |
gates of the fortress were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:7 |
assurance unhesitatingly. The gates of |
the |
fortress were opened, and Afshin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
Despite |
the |
fear of the inhabitants of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
Despite the fear of |
the |
inhabitants of the fortresses of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
fear of the inhabitants of |
the |
fortresses of a seemingly huge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
danger, death or confinement. On |
the |
contrary, he released the multitudes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
On the contrary, he released |
the |
multitudes of the common people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
he released the multitudes of |
the |
common people (ramik) and relieved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
all oppressions. He brought to |
the |
city of Dvin only the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
the city of Dvin only |
the |
queen together with her daughter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
her daughter- in-law, Hasan |
the |
overseer of the royal household |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
law, Hasan the overseer of |
the |
royal household, and a small |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
azat) women, as well as |
the |
treasures and the riches of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
well as the treasures and |
the |
riches of the king. Those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
treasures and the riches of |
the |
king. Those who were subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
rather they were treated with |
the |
utmost respect, so much so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
when king Smbat returned to |
the |
fortress of Kars and saw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
of Kars and saw all |
the |
things that had been taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
that had been taken by |
the |
enemy, he did not allow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
himself to be distracted from |
the |
hope of heavenly salvation. On |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
hope of heavenly salvation. On |
the |
contrary, he raised his voice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
and put his trust in |
the |
will of God, who would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:10 |
in that region due to |
the |
severity of the winter season |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:10 |
due to the severity of |
the |
winter season, he went from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:10 |
he went from there to |
the |
strongholds of Erasxadzor, the village |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:10 |
to the strongholds of Erasxadzor, |
the |
village of Kaghzuan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:11 |
each one tried to cast |
the |
blame of what had happened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:11 |
of what had happened on |
the |
other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:12 |
Subsequently, |
the |
ostikan asked the king to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:12 |
Subsequently, the ostikan asked |
the |
king to dispatch his eldest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:12 |
dispatch his eldest son, and |
the |
son of his brother Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:13 |
Also he asked for |
the |
hand of the daughter of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:13 |
asked for the hand of |
the |
daughter of Shapuh, the younger |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:13 |
of the daughter of Shapuh, |
the |
younger brother of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:13 |
Shapuh, the younger brother of |
the |
king, because he considered Smbat’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:13 |
and worthless. Only compliance with |
the |
above demands would give him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
As |
the |
king became aware of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
the king became aware of |
the |
fact that the naxarars were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
aware of the fact that |
the |
naxarars were not in accord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
gave to him in marriage |
the |
daughter of his younger brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
he married her, and at |
the |
nuptials they danced to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
the nuptials they danced to |
the |
tune of the kak’aw. Due |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
danced to the tune of |
the |
kak’aw. Due to the severity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
of the kak’aw. Due to |
the |
severity of the winter season |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
Due to the severity of |
the |
winter season Afshin did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:0 |
|
The |
Pontificate of the Vardapet Mashtoc’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:0 |
The Pontificate of |
the |
Vardapet Mashtoc’ and Yovhannes the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:0 |
the Vardapet Mashtoc’ and Yovhannes |
the |
Historian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
At this time, |
the |
great patriarch Georg died in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
great patriarch Georg died in |
the |
province (gawar) of Vaspurakan, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
province (gawar) of Vaspurakan, and |
the |
priests as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
the priests as well as |
the |
princes of the land together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
well as the princes of |
the |
land together brought his body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
body and buried it in |
the |
cemetery of Dzoroy Vank’ in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
Dzoroy Vank’ in Tosp, near |
the |
church where our Holy Illuminator |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
laid down his staff and |
the |
table of the divine sacrament |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
staff and the table of |
the |
divine sacrament, which he used |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
carry with him prior to |
the |
establishment of holy churches in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:2 |
sorrow yielded to milder weather, |
the |
ostikan sent back to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:2 |
the ostikan sent back to |
the |
king his queen, whom he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:2 |
much respect. He summoned Shapuh, |
the |
brother of the king, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:2 |
summoned Shapuh, the brother of |
the |
king, and treating him with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
his daughter, as well as |
the |
other hostages, and the princess |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
as the other hostages, and |
the |
princess, that is, the daughter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
and the princess, that is, |
the |
daughter-in-law of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
the daughter-in-law of |
the |
king, and returned to king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
Meanwhile, as |
the |
great patriarch Georg had departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
had departed from this world, |
the |
king and his associates elected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
and his associates elected to |
the |
patriarchal throne the angelic and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
elected to the patriarchal throne |
the |
angelic and heaven-graced man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
whose soul was permeated by |
the |
divine inspiring power of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
the divine inspiring power of |
the |
Holy Spirit, and who put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
shoots of fragrant flowers in |
the |
fragrant orchard of his soul |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
his wonderful and thoughtful manner, |
the |
king, the senior (gahamecar) princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
and thoughtful manner, the king, |
the |
senior (gahamecar) princes and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
the senior (gahamecar) princes and |
the |
illustrious azats set him up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
azats set him up on |
the |
throne of the Holy Illuminator |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
up on the throne of |
the |
Holy Illuminator Grigor. This is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
Illuminator Grigor. This is not |
the |
occasion to praise the fruitful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
not the occasion to praise |
the |
fruitful and productive sprouts that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
productive sprouts that appeared in |
the |
rich orchard of his soul |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:7 |
But while |
the |
holy man of God by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:7 |
and praiseworthy teachings was in |
the |
process of setting his faithful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:7 |
setting his faithful flock on |
the |
path of righteous works and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:7 |
agony, after he had occupied |
the |
patriarchal see for only seven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
admonition, was set up on |
the |
holy see not because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
virtues, but rather due to |
the |
fact that I could not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
that I could not refuse |
the |
order of the king and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
not refuse the order of |
the |
king and the multitude of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
order of the king and |
the |
multitude of the naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
king and the multitude of |
the |
naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
had been a disciple of |
the |
blessed Mashtoc’ ever since my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
blood, yet, being blinded by |
the |
beam of my sins, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
deem myself worthy of noticing |
the |
mote in the eye of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
of noticing the mote in |
the |
eye of my brother, nor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
was a foremost authority on |
the |
laws of the New Israel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
authority on the laws of |
the |
New Israel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
manifest my obedience, which is |
the |
mother of all virtue, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
sacrifice, I was elevated to |
the |
present (office), and had as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
as my only guiding hope |
the |
philanthropy of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
At this time, |
the |
construction of the church which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
this time, the construction of |
the |
church which had been founded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
king Smbat sometime earlier in |
the |
komopolis of Erazgawork’ at a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
royal palace, was completed. Thereupon, |
the |
church was consecrated according to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
church was consecrated according to |
the |
divine canons, and dedicated to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:13 |
Smbat decorated |
the |
church with rare and beautiful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:13 |
curtains. He also installed on |
the |
altar of Christ an arch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14 |
|
The |
great curopalate of Iberia, Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14 |
Atrnerseh, honored in every way |
the |
peace treaty and alliance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14 |
he wisely submitted himself to |
the |
king like a son to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14 |
a servant willingly overwhelmed by |
the |
awe of his master in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:15 |
kings, he set him over |
the |
land of Iberia, and granted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:15 |
of Iberia, and granted him |
the |
second place in his realm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:16 |
After his promotion to |
the |
royal rank, Atrnerseh displayed no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:16 |
Atrnerseh displayed no insolence. On |
the |
contrary, he always made concessions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:16 |
disposition he continued to maintain |
the |
same relationship with king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:0 |
Freedom of |
the |
Royal Family from Captivity; Afshin’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
After these events, |
the |
ostikan Afshin, induced by certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
wander around certain cities on |
the |
pretext of conquering them. Then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
set out and came to |
the |
city of Tiflis from where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
a storm he suddenly attacked |
the |
district of Shirak. Since his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
hopes in black magic with |
the |
expectation that he might be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:2 |
In view of this, |
the |
king immediately mustered a small |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:2 |
great haste took refuge in |
the |
fortresses of Tayk’, the possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:2 |
in the fortresses of Tayk’, |
the |
possession of his beloved friend |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
But when |
the |
ostikan realized that he could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
that he could not deceive |
the |
king—for he had made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
king—for he had made |
the |
attempt more than once or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
he had come to visit |
the |
king in friendship and charity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:4 |
set forth and arrived at |
the |
capital city of Dvin, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:4 |
where he tried to bind ( |
the |
king) with a treaty of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:4 |
place his son Diwdad with |
the |
great eunuch, he made haste |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:5 |
At that time, |
the |
great princess, the wife of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:5 |
that time, the great princess, |
the |
wife of the king’s brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:5 |
great princess, the wife of |
the |
king’s brother Sahak, went to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:5 |
brother Sahak, went to meet |
the |
ostikan. She brought with her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
|
The |
meeting took place in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
The meeting took place in |
the |
plain of Sharur, where the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
the plain of Sharur, where |
the |
princess presented the ostikan with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
Sharur, where the princess presented |
the |
ostikan with the gifts that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
princess presented the ostikan with |
the |
gifts that she had brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
She brought to his attention |
the |
wretched state of her widowhood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
rending privations, which deeply touched |
the |
ostikan, who took pity on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:7 |
After accepting |
the |
gifts from the princess, Afshin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:7 |
After accepting the gifts from |
the |
princess, Afshin returned her son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:8 |
he went out to meet |
the |
great eunuch near the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:8 |
meet the great eunuch near |
the |
fortress of Ani on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:8 |
the fortress of Ani on |
the |
bank of the Axurean River |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:8 |
Ani on the bank of |
the |
Axurean River, and the two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:8 |
of the Axurean River, and |
the |
two men came to terms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:9 |
|
The |
eunuch was very pleased with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:9 |
was very pleased with meeting |
the |
king, so much so, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:10 |
Thereafter, |
the |
eunuch was of one mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:10 |
was of one mind with |
the |
king in word and deed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:10 |
from Smbat, he went to |
the |
city of P’aytakaran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:12 |
Diwdad, |
the |
son of Afshin, however, remained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:12 |
of Afshin, however, remained in |
the |
city of Dvin and received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
After taking leave of |
the |
king, on the way the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
leave of the king, on |
the |
way the eunuch allowed himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
the king, on the way |
the |
eunuch allowed himself to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
himself to be seduced by |
the |
temptation of licentiousness in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
the temptation of licentiousness in |
the |
slanderous utterances of some whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
a large force against Georg, |
the |
nahapet of the Sewordik’, whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13 |
against Georg, the nahapet of |
the |
Sewordik’, whose name owes its |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
|
The |
eunuch attacked them in full |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
at an unexpected hour. Although |
the |
dauntless Sewordik’ resisted him valiantly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
hold their ground because of |
the |
suddenness of the onslaught. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
because of the suddenness of |
the |
onslaught. The eunuch seized Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
the suddenness of the onslaught. |
The |
eunuch seized Georg with his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
brought them with him to |
the |
city of P’aytakaran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15 |
tried to convert them from |
the |
laws given to them by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15 |
to them by Christ to |
the |
impious religion of their Muhammad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
Nevertheless, |
the ( |
Sewordi princes) did not agree |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
demands, nor did they exchange |
the |
salvation of celestial life for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
they inscribed their names in |
the |
Register of Life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
Sometime after this, |
the |
great eunuch, being distressed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
him, and taking with him |
the |
king’s son Ashot who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
was a hostage together with |
the |
wife of his brother Mushegh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
had been taken captive in |
the |
fortress of Kars, he immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:18 |
Greatly pleased with |
the |
providence of God, and with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:18 |
providence of God, and with |
the |
deliverance of the captives, Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:18 |
and with the deliverance of |
the |
captives, Smbat respectfully invited the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:18 |
the captives, Smbat respectfully invited |
the |
great eunuch to come to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:18 |
whereupon he sent him to |
the |
region of Asorestan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:19 |
But on reaching |
the |
boundaries of Egypt, the eunuch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:19 |
reaching the boundaries of Egypt, |
the |
eunuch was seized by his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
When |
the |
ostikan Afshin was informed of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
enraged at Smbat, he considered |
the |
latter the instigator and cause |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
Smbat, he considered the latter |
the |
instigator and cause of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
the instigator and cause of |
the |
wickedness that he had received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
from his eunuch. He threatened |
the |
king with a greater storm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:21 |
He sent edicts to all |
the |
regions of his realm, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
But while |
the |
multitude of his forces were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
to march forth, and pour |
the |
venom in his enraged and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
enraged and embittered heart on ( |
the |
head of) the king, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
heart on (the head of) |
the |
king, he was suddenly struck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
had departed from his body, |
the |
stench of death rose from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:24 |
who had been struck by |
the |
same affliction and were in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:24 |
same affliction and were in |
the |
same miserable distress, perished together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
were also accompanied by all |
the |
tearful entreaties of us the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
the tearful entreaties of us |
the |
clerics of the churches of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
of us the clerics of |
the |
churches of Christ, were made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
Christ, were made audible to |
the |
ears of the Lord of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
audible to the ears of |
the |
Lord of Hosts. His arrogant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
lewd hands make us shake. |
The |
enemy who loved darkness could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
life and perished without hope. |
The |
faithful flock of Christ, led |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
in Christ, Who is Himself |
the |
vanquisher, and “whose will it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
salvation and come to know |
the |
truth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:26 |
When Diwdad |
the |
son of Afshin heard of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:26 |
father’s death, he stealthily left |
the |
city at night and fled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:26 |
at night and fled to |
the |
land of Atrpatakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:0 |
|
The |
Discord between Ashot and Hasan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:0 |
Ashot and Hasan Arcruni, and |
the |
Death of Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
About this time, Ashot, |
the |
great prince of the Arcruni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
Ashot, the great prince of |
the |
Arcruni, who was of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
the Arcruni, who was of |
the |
descendants of King Sennacherib, set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
called P’orak Lmbay, he spent |
the |
night there on an agarek |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
there on an agarek, where |
the |
Gabawonac’ik’ (Gibeonites) lived, and took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
lived, and took shelter under |
the |
roofs of houses because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
roofs of houses because of |
the |
wintry season |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:2 |
Hasan Arcruni, |
the |
son of Vasak who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:2 |
had renounced Christ, and of |
the |
paternal aunt of the very |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:2 |
of the paternal aunt of |
the |
very same prince Ashot, had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:2 |
Ashot, had his residence at |
the |
fortress of Sewan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
glen, he was deceived by |
the |
wicked wiles of Satan, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
them closely behind. Marching through |
the |
night, they came upon the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
the night, they came upon |
the |
prince unexpectedly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
and surrounded |
the |
gates of the houses where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
and surrounded the gates of |
the |
houses where prince Ashot and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
and his retinue were spending |
the |
night. Having confined the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
spending the night. Having confined |
the |
latter within, they considered the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
the latter within, they considered |
the |
enemy already apprehended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
Thereupon, Hasan with |
the |
help of the spear which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
Hasan with the help of |
the |
spear which he held in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
leaped like a deer onto |
the |
roof of the house in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
deer onto the roof of |
the |
house in which the prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
of the house in which |
the |
prince was, and began to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
and began to run, when |
the |
roof caved in because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
roof caved in because of |
the |
heavy tramping of his feet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5 |
of his feet, and with |
the |
roof Hasan himself fell in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:6 |
Here he was recognized by |
the |
guttural quality of his voice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:7 |
Hasan’s men became aware of |
the |
confusion, they fled and vanished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:7 |
like smoke blown away by |
the |
wind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:8 |
Thus |
the |
very pit which Hasan had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:9 |
fetters, and brought him to |
the |
fortress of Sewan, where, standing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:9 |
of Sewan, where, standing before |
the |
gates, he demanded that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:9 |
the gates, he demanded that |
the |
fortress be turned over to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
not wish to give him |
the |
fortress under threat of force |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
could not be sure of |
the |
promises of the prince concerning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
sure of the promises of |
the |
prince concerning the safe return |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
promises of the prince concerning |
the |
safe return of Hasan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11 |
When |
the |
news reached king Smbat, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11 |
me to go and resolve |
the |
matter, with the expectation that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11 |
and resolve the matter, with |
the |
expectation that perhaps I could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11 |
that perhaps I could close |
the |
doorway of destruction which Hasan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:12 |
I went and persuaded |
the |
princess to turn over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:12 |
the princess to turn over |
the |
fortress in order to save |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:12 |
order to save Hasan from |
the |
danger of death and assure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:13 |
Then I acquired from |
the |
prince a solemn oath promising |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
After receiving |
the |
fortress, I handed it over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
I handed it over to |
the |
prince. Subsequently, attracted by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
the prince. Subsequently, attracted by |
the |
futile and wicked advice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
wicked advice of certain azats, |
the |
latter had Hasan’s eyes put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
their oath, or heed not |
the |
words of an intervening prelate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
or are easily swayed by |
the |
opposite view, bring about their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:15 |
But I employed |
the |
power invested in me by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:15 |
power invested in me by |
the |
gospels, and having excommunicated the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:15 |
the gospels, and having excommunicated |
the |
prince, returned in deep sorrow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:17 |
Thus, still in |
the |
prime of his youth, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:0 |
|
The |
Rule of Yusuf Brother of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:0 |
of Afshin as Governor, and |
the |
Death of Shapuh and Dawit’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1 |
again to suffer treachery from |
the |
suppressed menace, nor make pacts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
envoys with appropriate gifts to |
the |
Ishmaelite caliph in Babylon. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
to be set free from |
the |
domination of the aforementioned dynasty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
free from the domination of |
the |
aforementioned dynasty, as the laws |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
of the aforementioned dynasty, as |
the |
laws of God had dissociated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3 |
When |
the |
caliph read the letter and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3 |
When the caliph read |
the |
letter and became aware of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3 |
out his wishes, and reducing |
the |
amount of the royal tribute |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3 |
and reducing the amount of |
the |
royal tribute, won over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3 |
the royal tribute, won over |
the |
heart of the king, to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3 |
won over the heart of |
the |
king, to whom he extended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:5 |
rejoiced greatly. Subsequently, like all |
the |
other tributaries, he also brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:5 |
also brought his neck under |
the |
yoke of the caliph. Thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:5 |
neck under the yoke of |
the |
caliph. Thus, he submitted totally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:5 |
Thus, he submitted totally to |
the |
will of the caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:5 |
totally to the will of |
the |
caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:6 |
At this time, |
the |
great sparapet of Armenia, Shapuh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:6 |
of Armenia, Shapuh, who was |
the |
brother of king Smbat, came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:6 |
king Smbat, came prematurely to |
the |
end of his futile existence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:7 |
of his kinsmen, came to |
the |
funeral. They greatly bemoaned Shapuh’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:7 |
him among his ancestors in |
the |
cemetery located in the town |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:7 |
in the cemetery located in |
the |
town of Bagaran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:8 |
father, king Smbat set up |
the |
handsome and comely youth Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:8 |
handsome and comely youth Ashot, |
the |
son of Shapuh, as sparapet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:9 |
to his duties as sparapet, |
the |
latter conceived the wonderful idea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:9 |
as sparapet, the latter conceived |
the |
wonderful idea of building the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:9 |
the wonderful idea of building |
the |
beautifully ornamented church of Bagaran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:9 |
ornamented church of Bagaran on |
the |
bank of the Axurean River |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:9 |
Bagaran on the bank of |
the |
Axurean River, and decorating it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:9 |
many valuable vessels, he conducted |
the |
consecration ceremonies in a proper |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:10 |
After this, in |
the |
komopolis of Koghb he founded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
A short time later, |
the |
king’s other brother, Dawit’, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
other brother, Dawit’, who was |
the |
presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’) of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
in all his transactions, died. |
The |
king mourned his death greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
he was deeply immersed in |
the |
gloom of grief, and cast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
grief, and cast himself into |
the |
abyss of eternal sadness. With |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
words I restored in him |
the |
hope of eternal life, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
of eternal life, and saved |
the |
works of the kingdom from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
and saved the works of |
the |
kingdom from deterioration, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:1 |
|
The |
ostikan Yusuf looked upon the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:1 |
The ostikan Yusuf looked upon |
the |
secession of king Smbat as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
At first, he asked |
the |
caliph to reinstate Smbat under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
and turning his back (on |
the |
caliph), gathered a large force |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
he set forth and reached |
the |
city of P’aytakaran, from where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
where he immediately marched through |
the |
province of Uti, and went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
When |
the |
king learned of this, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
a large force and occupied |
the |
defiles and the passes on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
and occupied the defiles and |
the |
passes on the highways in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
defiles and the passes on |
the |
highways in the regions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
passes on the highways in |
the |
regions of Ashoc’k’ and Tashirk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
in order not to allow |
the |
enemy to pass behind them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4 |
this, he secretly circled about |
the |
mountain from the west, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4 |
circled about the mountain from |
the |
west, and marching through the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4 |
the west, and marching through |
the |
lower flanks of the mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4 |
through the lower flanks of |
the |
mountain, he reached the hither |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4 |
of the mountain, he reached |
the |
hither side, the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4 |
he reached the hither side, |
the |
district of Shirak. After spending |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4 |
district of Shirak. After spending |
the |
night there, he made haste |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4 |
he made haste to reach |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:5 |
Although |
the |
king learned of Yusuf’s march |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:5 |
learned of Yusuf’s march toward |
the |
western side of the mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:5 |
toward the western side of |
the |
mountain rather late, and went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:5 |
he marshalled his forces in |
the |
komopolis of Aruch, in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:5 |
the komopolis of Aruch, in |
the |
glens of the Aragats Mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:5 |
Aruch, in the glens of |
the |
Aragats Mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
When |
the |
ostikan Yusuf realized that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
the ostikan Yusuf realized that |
the |
king was getting close to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
circumspect measures, he impressed on |
the |
heart of the king (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
impressed on the heart of |
the |
king (the idea of a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
the heart of the king ( |
the |
idea of a) treaty. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
fears and apprehensions, and left |
the |
payment of the royal taxes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
and left the payment of |
the |
royal taxes to him as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
these good tidings transmitted by |
the |
gratifying message, and being happy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
with it, Smbat responded to |
the |
secretary’s pleasing proposals at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
the secretary’s pleasing proposals at |
the |
conclusion of the dialogue and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
proposals at the conclusion of |
the |
dialogue and reciprocated equally all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
dialogue and reciprocated equally all |
the |
fruits of friendship. Then, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
they exchanged sealed copies of |
the |
solemn agreement that they had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:8 |
Subsequently, |
the |
king again returned to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:8 |
the king again returned to |
the |
summit of Erasxadzor, to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:8 |
the summit of Erasxadzor, to |
the |
village of Naxchradzor, in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:8 |
Naxchradzor, in order to spend |
the |
winter there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:9 |
As |
the |
ostikan wished to spend the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:9 |
the ostikan wished to spend |
the |
harsh northern winter in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:9 |
the harsh northern winter in |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:10 |
during |
the |
frigid chill of the season |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:10 |
during the frigid chill of |
the |
season they treated each other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:10 |
gifts that were useful for |
the |
winter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
Then |
the |
king of Iberia, Atrnerseh, hurried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
order to celebrate with him |
the |
day of the great Pasek’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
with him the day of |
the |
great Pasek’, that is Easter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
Pasek’, that is Easter. (After |
the |
feast), receiving many precious gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
receiving many precious gifts from |
the |
king, (Atrnerseh) returned home |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:12 |
to his royal palace in |
the |
komopolis of Erazgawork’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
When |
the |
bitter frost of the snows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
When the bitter frost of |
the |
snows of the winter season |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
frost of the snows of |
the |
winter season disappeared, and spring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
breezes began to emanate from |
the |
south, the ostikan Yusuf changed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13 |
to emanate from the south, |
the |
ostikan Yusuf changed his place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:14 |
For Ashot |
the |
oldest son of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:14 |
Ashot the oldest son of |
the |
king he designated a new |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:14 |
him a steed swift like |
the |
wind, and adorned with ornaments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:15 |
work, was cordially honored by |
the |
ostikan with robes suitable for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
|
The |
king was overjoyed by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
The king was overjoyed by |
the |
generous gifts of Yusuf, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
outfits for officials dyed with |
the |
kirmiz, cups and musical instruments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
made out of pure gold— |
the |
work of Roman craftsmen—and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:17 |
this, Yusuf bid farewell to |
the |
king and retired to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:17 |
the king and retired to |
the |
region of Atrpatakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
In those days, |
the |
Lord came down to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
the Lord came down to |
the |
land of the Armenians. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
down to the land of |
the |
Armenians. He protected everyone, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
patrimony, and taking possession of |
the |
land that was his own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
that was his own, cultivated |
the |
vineyards and built orchards of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
reaped fruits a hundredfold. At |
the |
time of the completion of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
hundredfold. At the time of |
the |
completion of the harvest, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
time of the completion of |
the |
harvest, the granaries were overloaded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
the completion of the harvest, |
the |
granaries were overloaded. The wine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
harvest, the granaries were overloaded. |
The |
wine cellars were full of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
wine cellars were full of |
the |
yield of the vineyards, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
full of the yield of |
the |
vineyards, and the mountains rejoiced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
yield of the vineyards, and |
the |
mountains rejoiced, because the numbers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
and the mountains rejoiced, because |
the |
numbers of the grazing herds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
rejoiced, because the numbers of |
the |
grazing herds of cattle and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:19 |
secure and at ease from |
the |
onslaught of the enemy, erected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:19 |
ease from the onslaught of |
the |
enemy, erected in the hermitages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:19 |
of the enemy, erected in |
the |
hermitages, awans and agaraks churches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
Nevertheless, they were surpassed by |
the |
prince of the race of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
surpassed by the prince of |
the |
race of Hayk, Grigor, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
and Vasak, who ruled over |
the |
districts that surround the shores |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
over the districts that surround |
the |
shores of the Sea of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
that surround the shores of |
the |
Sea of Gegham as their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:21 |
of goodness came forth from |
the |
House of the Lord, according |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:21 |
forth from the House of |
the |
Lord, according to the prophet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:21 |
of the Lord, according to |
the |
prophet, and watered the valley |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:21 |
to the prophet, and watered |
the |
valley of lots |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
to these happy circumstances, Leo |
the |
Emperor (king) of the Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
Leo the Emperor (king) of |
the |
Romans did not display a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:23 |
his part, in gratitude for |
the |
benevolence of the Emperor (king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:23 |
gratitude for the benevolence of |
the |
Emperor (king) of the Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:23 |
of the Emperor (king) of |
the |
Romans, Smbat returned the favors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:23 |
of the Romans, Smbat returned |
the |
favors tenfold with generous gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:0 |
|
The |
War against Constantine, the King |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:0 |
The War against Constantine, |
the |
King of Egrisi, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:0 |
the King of Egrisi, and |
the |
Seizure of the Latter; the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:0 |
Egrisi, and the Seizure of |
the |
Latter; the Hostilities between Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:0 |
the Seizure of the Latter; |
the |
Hostilities between Atrnerseh and Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
About this time, Constantine, |
the |
king of Egrisi, conducted himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
forces, he marched forth to |
the |
northern regions, the valleys of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
forth to the northern regions, |
the |
valleys of the Caucasus Mountains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
northern regions, the valleys of |
the |
Caucasus Mountains, and also the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
the Caucasus Mountains, and also |
the |
land of the Gugarac’ik’ who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
and also the land of |
the |
Gugarac’ik’ who lived near the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
the Gugarac’ik’ who lived near |
the |
gates of the Alans, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
lived near the gates of |
the |
Alans, in order to subdue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
subservient to king Smbat, Atrnerseh, |
the |
king of Iberia, immediately wrote |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
immediately wrote a letter to |
the |
king of Egrisi, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
to banish from his heart |
the |
vain, insidious and base schemes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:3 |
and also taking with him |
the |
king of Iberia, he went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:4 |
But when |
the |
latter realized that he could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:4 |
for terms of peace from |
the |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
to talk to him about |
the ( |
terms of) peace. When they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
of trivial things, suddenly, at |
the |
orders of Atrnerseh, the naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
at the orders of Atrnerseh, |
the |
naxarars of the king seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
of Atrnerseh, the naxarars of |
the |
king seized the king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
naxarars of the king seized |
the |
king of Egrisi, and drove |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
him forth like a kid, |
the |
very same man who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
to tear to pieces (all) |
the |
nations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:6 |
Smbat seized numerous fortresses in |
the |
land of Vur and set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:6 |
of iron, confined him in |
the |
fortress of Ani, however, not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:6 |
not with contempt, but, on |
the |
contrary, with twice as many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:6 |
he generously granted him all |
the ( |
royal) robes, and through the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:6 |
the (royal) robes, and through |
the |
innate benevolence of his heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
But when Smbat noticed |
the |
sharp dissention among the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
noticed the sharp dissention among |
the |
people of Egrisi, who were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
action, first, because Constantine was |
the |
son-in-law of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
the son-in-law of |
the |
king of Iberia, and Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
did this in gratitude to |
the |
latter. Second, (he thought) that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
his protege, in return to |
the |
numerous favors done for him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:11 |
He also equipped him with |
the |
proper things necessary for travelling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:12 |
After his return and |
the |
establishment of his rule in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
However, |
the |
king of Iberia was extremely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
extremely annoyed at Smbat for |
the |
release of Constantine, for he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:14 |
his inclination toward wickedness. On |
the |
contrary, he was always magnanimous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:0 |
|
The |
Plot of Hasan and Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
About this time, |
the |
ostikan Yusuf rose in rebellion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
Yusuf rose in rebellion against |
the |
great caliph, and caused extensive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
extensive carnage, after having renounced |
the |
command from the court and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
having renounced the command from |
the |
court and having cast it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
off to be trampled in |
the |
streets. When the caliph was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
trampled in the streets. When |
the |
caliph was informed of this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
edicts and envoys to all |
the |
quarters of his domain and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
them) to exact vengeance on |
the |
iniquitous rebel Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:2 |
forego a year’s tribute to |
the |
court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
Although |
the |
king was greatly displeased at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
was unable to set aside |
the |
royal command, and against his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
as out of respect to |
the |
secretary, he drew up his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
to be more zealous than |
the |
others in exacting vengeance on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
others in exacting vengeance on |
the |
rebel, and made believe that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
After |
the |
departure of the secretary, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
After the departure of |
the |
secretary, the king sent a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
the departure of the secretary, |
the |
king sent a confidential letter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
sent a confidential letter to |
the |
ostikan Yusuf, and (professed) that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
ostikan Yusuf, and (professed) that |
the |
army which he had mustered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
up to help him in |
the |
rear, and not for any |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
Although |
the |
ostikan believed what he read |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
believed what he read in |
the |
letter, at the instigation of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
read in the letter, at |
the |
instigation of wicked tongues he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
wicked thoughts, and waited for |
the |
right time to pour his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
to pour his poison on ( |
the |
head of) the king as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
poison on (the head of) |
the |
king as well as his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:5 |
well as his subjects, with |
the |
intention of annihilating, destroying, burning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6 |
to reveal his wickedness at |
the |
moment, he wrote in response |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6 |
he wrote in response to |
the |
letter an answer, which appeared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6 |
answer, which appeared to carry |
the |
promise of life, but hidden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6 |
life, but hidden underneath was |
the |
bitterness of death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:7 |
in spirit, and submitting to |
the |
caliph in the proper way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:7 |
submitting to the caliph in |
the |
proper way, he once again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:8 |
that is to say, from |
the |
caliph and the ostikan Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:8 |
say, from the caliph and |
the |
ostikan Yusuf, to pay the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:8 |
the ostikan Yusuf, to pay |
the |
royal taxes twice, and bear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:8 |
royal taxes twice, and bear |
the |
onerous yoke of servitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
them by force, and envisaged |
the |
mischief by them to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
if he were to pay |
the |
tribute for one year, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
year, and temporarily drive away |
the |
storm of wickedness, then God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
providential power would provide for |
the |
future |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
collect one fifth of all |
the |
herds of horses and cattle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
and flocks of sheep toward |
the |
payment of the unjust tax |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
sheep toward the payment of |
the |
unjust tax. He considered that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
unjust tax. He considered that |
the |
fifth would secure peace for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
secure peace for them from |
the |
court, while the four fifths |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
them from the court, while |
the |
four fifths could easily provide |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
possession of all five of |
the |
fifths would be of no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
be of no avail to |
the |
safety of human society. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
course of action, and paid |
the |
tribute for that year |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12 |
taxes seemed extremely burdensome to |
the |
king’s naxarars, who were too |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12 |
were too ignorant to foresee |
the |
mockery and the scourging that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12 |
to foresee the mockery and |
the |
scourging that were about to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
Then one of |
the |
distinguished naxarars, whose name was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
prince in charge (hramanatar) of |
the |
entire domain of the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
of the entire domain of |
the |
king, and a man against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
so much so, that even |
the |
king always heeded his advice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
his advice—was afflicted with |
the |
evil passion of Achitophel, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
well as subversive, he conceived |
the |
idea of killing the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
conceived the idea of killing |
the |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
brought about a breach between |
the |
king and some of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
among others approximately fifteen of |
the |
chief Vanandac’i and Hawuni naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
he conducted secret negotiations with |
the |
king of Iberia, and they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
Atrnerseh) in his place as |
the |
one in charge (hramanatar) of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
one in charge (hramanatar) of |
the |
Armenians, provided that he would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
he would take part in |
the |
wicked scheme with them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:15 |
|
The |
latter was immediately snared by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:15 |
and then they ventured upon |
the |
task of assassinating the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:15 |
upon the task of assassinating |
the |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
sent a certain man of |
the |
Hawuni house, the father-in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
man of the Hawuni house, |
the |
father-in-law of Hasan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
Hasan, and their accomplice in |
the |
wicked plot, as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
certain others who were of |
the |
same mind, and incited them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
and incited them to assassinate |
the |
king. The latter set out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
them to assassinate the king. |
The |
latter set out on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
The latter set out on |
the |
pretext of serving the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
on the pretext of serving |
the |
king, and hiding their dark |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16 |
under a bushel, waited for |
the |
opportune time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
On |
the |
designated day, which had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
had been set up by |
the |
king of Iberia and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
the king of Iberia and |
the |
second Achitophel Hasan, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
Achitophel Hasan, as well as |
the |
others who had joined them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
who had joined them, for |
the |
assassination of the king in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
them, for the assassination of |
the |
king in agreement with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
the king in agreement with |
the |
Hawuni whom they had sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
task, but unable to resist |
the |
fervor of their hearts, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
haste to set forth to |
the |
district of Shirak with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:18 |
Immediately Hasan turned over |
the |
fortress of Ani to Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:18 |
they themselves remained stationed in |
the |
royal palace of Erazgawork’, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
Then, |
the |
king was informed by some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
was informed by some about |
the |
details of the treachery that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
some about the details of |
the |
treachery that had been committed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
set out, and hastily reached |
the |
district of Shirak. Seeing the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
the district of Shirak. Seeing |
the |
failure of their plot, Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
they could find, and taking |
the |
great riches deposited in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
the great riches deposited in |
the |
fortress of Ani, fled and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:20 |
fled and took refuge in |
the |
strongholds of Tayk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
When |
the |
news of this upheavel was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
this upheavel was heard throughout |
the |
domain of the king, all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
heard throughout the domain of |
the |
king, all the warriors gathered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
domain of the king, all |
the |
warriors gathered together as one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
a single soldiery clad in |
the |
same armor of truth, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
of truth, and protected with |
the |
girdle of fortitude. Death in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:22 |
Thus, when |
the |
whole army was gathered together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:22 |
whole army was gathered together, |
the |
king set out to meet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:22 |
king set out to meet |
the |
wicked enemy and the remaining |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:22 |
meet the wicked enemy and |
the |
remaining embittered rebels |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
Reaching |
the |
realm of Atrnerseh, every man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
mound of flesh, but shed |
the |
blood of numerous warriors, until |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
until they were stopped by |
the |
king who made the remark |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
by the king who made |
the |
remark that “the soul that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
who made the remark that “ |
the |
soul that sins shall die |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
sins shall die”. He let |
the |
guiltless escape the sword and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
He let the guiltless escape |
the |
sword and bid his men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
to lay hands only on |
the |
culprits |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:24 |
of his own accord confessed |
the |
lure of wicked thoughts, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:24 |
of wicked thoughts, and asked |
the |
king for forgiveness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
|
The |
gentle and peaceable Smbat accepted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
he received from him all |
the |
naxarars who had betrayed him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
them, some he sent to |
the |
king of the Romans, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
sent to the king of |
the |
Romans, and the rest to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
king of the Romans, and |
the |
rest to the king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
Romans, and the rest to |
the |
king of Egrisi |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:26 |
Thus, as if with |
the |
aid of Divine Providence, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:0 |
|
The |
Counter rule of Gagik Arcruni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:0 |
Gagik Arcruni as King, and |
the |
Great Confusion He Caused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1 |
At this time, |
the |
chief gaherec’ prince Gagik Arcruni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1 |
Smbat to return to him |
the |
city of Naxjawan, which had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1 |
which had presumably been in |
the |
possession of his house and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1 |
and father, since he considered |
the |
loss of the city a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1 |
he considered the loss of |
the |
city a personal grief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
Nevertheless, as |
the |
king had previously given the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
the king had previously given |
the |
city as a gift to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
who was always devoid of |
the |
vanity of pride, and carried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
wish to take back from |
the |
prince what he had given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
had given, nor make meaningless |
the |
honors that he had bestowed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3 |
insidiously made malicious misrepresentations about |
the |
king. Thereupon, getting ready many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3 |
set forth to go to |
the |
ostikan Yusuf in Persia, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3 |
Persia, and having offered him |
the |
intended gifts, he then brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3 |
then brought strong charges against |
the |
king for depriving him of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:4 |
whereby he schemed to dissolve |
the |
unanimity between (Smbat and Gagik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
reptiles that stealthily crawl into |
the |
cavities of rocks, he did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
rocks, he did not reveal |
the |
fait accompli immediately. But when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
upon everyone. For they perceived |
the |
shady schemes of the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
perceived the shady schemes of |
the |
ostikan, who was about to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
who was about to open |
the |
gates of destruction, which no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
Notwithstanding these, |
the |
king conceived the idea of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
Notwithstanding these, the king conceived |
the |
idea of vanquishing the evil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
conceived the idea of vanquishing |
the |
evil with kindness. He did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
kindness. He did not terminate |
the |
payment of the customary taxes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
not terminate the payment of |
the |
customary taxes of servitude, until |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
But when |
the |
veil (of secrecy) was drawn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
and we became aware of |
the |
raging threats of the barbaric |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
of the raging threats of |
the |
barbaric Hagarite beast, then in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
beast, then in compliance with |
the |
advice of king Smbat, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
desirous of good conduct, and |
the |
other naxarars, I set out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
to Atrpatakan in Persia, to |
the |
embittered ostikan with numerous gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
numerous gifts and prizes from |
the |
royal treasuries, namely valuable gold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
and many cushions, which were |
the |
products of the colorful embroidery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
which were the products of |
the |
colorful embroidery of women, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
that I could afford from |
the |
sacred repository of our house |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
poured his poison, laid desolate |
the |
stones of the holy church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
laid desolate the stones of |
the |
holy church and took captive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
holy church and took captive |
the |
people of Christ, and prevented |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
agreed to make peace in |
the |
land in every respect, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
respect, as well as leave |
the |
king in peace, yet, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
I suspect that due to |
the |
intrigues of our own countrymen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
While |
the |
vain arrogance of the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
While the vain arrogance of |
the |
ostikan came out thus against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
flying bird there arrived Gurgen, |
the |
marzpan of Armenia and brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
of Armenia and brother of |
the |
crown-bearer Gagik. Out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
ignorance, he tried to persuade |
the |
ostikan to march upon our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
From there he returned with |
the |
invitation of the ostikan asking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
returned with the invitation of |
the |
ostikan asking his brother to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
out his transactions. He paid |
the |
tribute faithfully, as custom and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12 |
from his copious treasures. All |
the |
decisions from their discussions concerned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
and returned home to make |
the |
preliminary preparations for the arrival |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
make the preliminary preparations for |
the |
arrival of the ostikan in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
preparations for the arrival of |
the |
ostikan in Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
had my eyes set on |
the |
arrival of king Gagik, because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:15 |
But when |
the |
fresh breezes from the south |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:15 |
when the fresh breezes from |
the |
south melted the frost of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:15 |
breezes from the south melted |
the |
frost of winter, the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:15 |
melted the frost of winter, |
the |
ostikan drew up a large |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:16 |
After he had reached |
the |
city of Naxjawan, he remained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:16 |
come, arrived, and they marshalled |
the |
army into battalions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:17 |
like brigands he turned upon |
the |
region of the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:17 |
turned upon the region of |
the |
province of Siwnik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
|
The |
chief gaherec’ prince of Siwnik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
forces, made haste to hold |
the |
passes and defiles on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
the passes and defiles on |
the |
highways with manliness befitting their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18 |
and cut down many of |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
they had been forsaken by |
the |
providence of God, they could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
God, they could not check |
the |
mighty rage of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
check the mighty rage of |
the |
enemy, and took refuge in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
enemy, and took refuge in |
the |
fastnesses of caverns and in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
fastnesses of caverns and in |
the |
glens of lofty mountains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:20 |
|
The |
impious ostikan turned back, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:20 |
turned back, and coming upon |
the |
fugitives who had been despoiled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:20 |
behind, he put some to |
the |
sword and took the remaining |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:20 |
to the sword and took |
the |
remaining captive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:21 |
These events took place during |
the |
great paschal feast of Easter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:21 |
paschal feast of Easter, on |
the |
three hundred fifty eighth revolution |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:21 |
hundred fifty eighth revolution of |
the |
Armenian (T’orgomian) [A.D. 909/910] era |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:22 |
remaining there for twelve days, |
the |
ostikan proceeded to march to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:22 |
ostikan proceeded to march to |
the |
capital city of Dvin from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:23 |
Here he halted along |
the |
bank of the River Erasx |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:23 |
halted along the bank of |
the |
River Erasx. Soon Supan, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:23 |
the River Erasx. Soon Supan, |
the |
lord of Siwnik’ arrived and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:23 |
Siwnik’ arrived and submitted to |
the |
ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:24 |
in his wicked wrath against |
the |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:25 |
Smbat, (and demanded from him) |
the |
total payment of the tribute |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:25 |
him) the total payment of |
the |
tribute of that year in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
Although Smbat knew that |
the |
demands of the stealthful enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
knew that the demands of |
the |
stealthful enemy gave cause for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
order to save himself from |
the |
reproach of God and men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
thousand dahekans. Upon receiving this, |
the |
ostikan immediately began to pursue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
as far as Iberia, until |
the |
latter took refuge in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
the latter took refuge in |
the |
inaccessible fastnesses of Kgharjk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
On |
the |
other hand he incarcerated me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
hand he incarcerated me in |
the |
city of Dvin, behind iron |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
was subjected to beating, confinement, |
the |
rack and incarceration in dark |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
my executioners whose insults bore |
the |
stench of death. Also I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
Also I was cast into |
the |
depths of pits and dungeons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:28 |
From evening until dawn, |
the |
terrible clamor and the overwhelming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:28 |
dawn, the terrible clamor and |
the |
overwhelming uproar of the guards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:28 |
and the overwhelming uproar of |
the |
guards never ceased to bother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:0 |
Surrender of |
the |
Sparapet Ashot to Yusuf and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:0 |
Sparapet Ashot to Yusuf and |
the |
Release of the Katholikos Yovhannes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:0 |
Yusuf and the Release of |
the |
Katholikos Yovhannes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:1 |
|
The |
ostikan Yusuf roared liked a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:1 |
liked a wild lion throughout |
the |
entire duration of the summer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:1 |
throughout the entire duration of |
the |
summer season, during which time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:2 |
harm on that occasion, because |
the |
king had taken refuge in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:2 |
king had taken refuge in |
the |
fastnesses of high mountains and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:2 |
he returned once again to |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3 |
Here he was joined by |
the |
handsome, wise and generous sparapet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3 |
sparapet of Armenia, namely Ashot— |
the |
son of king Smbat’s brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3 |
to surrender, and submit to |
the |
Hagarite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
he might possibly win over |
the |
good grace of the second |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
over the good grace of |
the |
second Pharaoh, and be able |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
and be able to turn |
the |
wicked ostikan’s disposition in favor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
might store sufficient amount of |
the |
symbolic grain as a precaution |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
grain as a precaution against |
the |
severe famine in order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
in order to provide for |
the |
livelihood of the new Israel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
provide for the livelihood of |
the |
new Israel, and save her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
But when Ashot saw that |
the |
Hagarite pharaoh did not acknowledge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
sought, he was terrified of |
the |
raging intrigues of the tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
of the raging intrigues of |
the |
tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
At |
the |
same time, being in danger |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
this wishes to submit to |
the |
will of the ostikan in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
submit to the will of |
the |
ostikan in everything, in deed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
as well as thought. In |
the |
course of their communication, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
him completely. Yet, even then, |
the |
fickle and base rogue could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
rogue could not completely win |
the |
confidence of Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:7 |
|
The |
ostikan retired to Dvin in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:7 |
in order to spend there |
the |
severe winter season |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
to ask for amnesty from |
the |
ostikan, as someone in time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
past was accustomed to ask |
the |
sandaramet Prodoriad. I took this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
and I had frequently paid |
the |
unjust exactions with the money |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
paid the unjust exactions with |
the |
money that I had raised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
that I had raised with |
the |
help of many (friends). Yet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
Through |
the |
heaven sent succour I was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
to get myself away from |
the |
blood-stained hands of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
the blood-stained hands of |
the |
ostikan, and out of my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
out of my fear of |
the |
obstinate Pharaoh, I ran away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
Moses; like Elijah I fled |
the |
second Jezabel and took refuge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
As |
the |
cruel devastations of the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
As the cruel devastations of |
the |
wicked enslavers extensively spread throughout |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
throughout our land, I heeded |
the |
order of the Lord and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
I heeded the order of |
the |
Lord and wandered from one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
wandered from one city to |
the |
other in the region of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
city to the other in |
the |
region of Albania (Aghuank’) in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
region of Albania (Aghuank’) in |
the |
East, where I went to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
I went to stay with |
the |
great prince Sahak, and their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
king Atrnerseh, who rules in |
the |
northeastern regions of the Caucasus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
in the northeastern regions of |
the |
Caucasus. These people were of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
obligation contributed his share of |
the |
large allowance set for me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:11 |
from there, we went to |
the |
region of Gugark’ and resided |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:11 |
there, expecting our salvation from |
the |
Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:0 |
|
The |
Gallantry of Ashot and Mushegh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:0 |
Gallantry of Ashot and Mushegh, |
the |
Sons of the King; the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:0 |
and Mushegh, the Sons of |
the |
King; the Treachery of Sewordik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:0 |
the Sons of the King; |
the |
Treachery of Sewordik’, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:0 |
the Treachery of Sewordik’, and |
the |
Capture of Mushegh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:1 |
After |
the |
ostikan’s arrival at Dvin, king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
But upon |
the |
arrival of spring when the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
the arrival of spring when |
the |
weather grew warmer, the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
when the weather grew warmer, |
the |
ostikan drew up a great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
Smbat, and putting them under |
the |
command of king Gagik as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
king Gagik as well as |
the |
rest of his naxarars, sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2 |
rest of his naxarars, sent |
the |
conspirators against him in an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:3 |
was informed by some of |
the |
insidious treason, he made haste |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:3 |
Mushegh, ordered them to avoid |
the |
highways |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
Upon reaching |
the |
district of Nig, the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
reaching the district of Nig, |
the |
latter noticed that the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
Nig, the latter noticed that |
the |
enemy, among whom was king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
plain in a valley at |
the |
foot of the mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
valley at the foot of |
the |
mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
Presently, |
the |
enemy encountered them in such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
for an attack without realizing |
the |
treachery of the troops from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
without realizing the treachery of |
the |
troops from the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
treachery of the troops from |
the |
province of Uti, who are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:6 |
Ashot and Mushegh charging into |
the |
arena before anyone, distinguished themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:6 |
of gallantry played havoc with |
the |
lines of the enemy army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:6 |
havoc with the lines of |
the |
enemy army, wherein they caused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
In |
the |
heat of the battle, when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
In the heat of |
the |
battle, when the fighting was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
heat of the battle, when |
the |
fighting was carried at close |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
was in that wing of |
the |
army, against his wish he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
to retreat with them, for |
the |
assaults of the foreign invaders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
them, for the assaults of |
the |
foreign invaders had become more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9 |
who had been cast into |
the |
midst of the enemy, displayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9 |
cast into the midst of |
the |
enemy, displayed astonishing valor to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9 |
amazement. Nevertheless, unable to withstand |
the |
multitude alone, he was seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9 |
was seized and taken to |
the |
ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:10 |
|
The |
latter was overjoyed at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:10 |
The latter was overjoyed at |
the |
capture of the youthful royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:10 |
overjoyed at the capture of |
the |
youthful royal prince (Mushegh), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
such victories as fuel for |
the |
inflamed bitterness of his mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
of his mind, he spread |
the |
extensive conflagration throughout our land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
haze and somber darkness blinded |
the |
people of Ashkenaz, as if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
Putting our laborious toils on |
the |
scale, we discovered that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
the scale, we discovered that |
the |
burdensome fetter weighed heavier on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
weighed heavier on us than |
the |
stones in the valley of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
us than the stones in |
the |
valley of Achor, because the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
the valley of Achor, because |
the |
arrows of the invaders and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
Achor, because the arrows of |
the |
invaders and the spears of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
arrows of the invaders and |
the |
spears of the Lord struck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
invaders and the spears of |
the |
Lord struck us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
For |
the |
root of bitterness, which formerly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
root of bitterness, which formerly |
the |
Lord had plucked out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
Lord had plucked out of |
the |
house of Togarmah, once again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
once again was planted in |
the |
midst of our reasonable vineyards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
because of our lawlessness, and |
the |
righteous sun looked askance at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
askance at us because of |
the |
black notoriety of our deeds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
our deeds. We fell into |
the |
hands of the obstinate second |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
fell into the hands of |
the |
obstinate second Pharaoh and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
than (one would receive) from |
the |
shackle (used for) mixing mortar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14 |
Like a tempest, |
the |
deathly Ishmaelite winds blew bitterly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14 |
like a dust storm. With |
the |
fierceness of torrents, inundating every |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
Presently, |
the |
faculty of perception, which is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
perception, which is located in |
the |
storage of my mind, has |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
to words my thoughts on |
the |
considerable number of misfortunes that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
Nevertheless, I shall call upon |
the |
outspoken Isaiah to come to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
teach me how to play |
the |
philosopher, and grieve for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
the philosopher, and grieve for |
the |
wounds received by the recent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
for the wounds received by |
the |
recent blows brought about by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
recent blows brought about by |
the |
wrath and the admonitory mercy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
about by the wrath and |
the |
admonitory mercy of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
and the admonitory mercy of |
the |
Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
Jerusalem, that hast drunk (at |
the |
hand of the Lord) the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
drunk (at the hand of |
the |
Lord) the cup of calamity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
the hand of the Lord) |
the |
cup of calamity, the cup |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
Lord) the cup of calamity, |
the |
cup of wrath which thou |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
to comfort thee of all |
the |
children whom thou borest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:20 |
Verily, in accordance with |
the |
foreboding prophet, our sons, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:20 |
and murdered, and lie at |
the |
head of all the streets |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:20 |
at the head of all |
the |
streets, cannot comfort us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
were honored and blessed with |
the |
kindness of God’s will, we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
good things, and contrary to |
the |
call of duty, we were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
we were not thankful to |
the |
giver of comfort. Because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
such misfortunes, and repaid for |
the |
sins in our bosom sevenfold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:22 |
|
The |
prophet is in mourning with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:22 |
says, “Judah has fallen, and |
the |
glory of Sion has been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
For even |
the |
God-built churches of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
Christ were left forlorn by |
the |
Exalted, in the likeness of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
forlorn by the Exalted, in |
the |
likeness of huts in vineyards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
gardners’ shelters in melon orchards. |
The |
gates of the churches were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
melon orchards. The gates of |
the |
churches were destroyed by axes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
destroyed by axes and hammers. |
The |
host therein was burned and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
host therein was burned and |
the |
altars raised in His name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
raised in His name desecrated. |
The |
patrimony of the Lord was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
name desecrated. The patrimony of |
the |
Lord was trampled under the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
the Lord was trampled under |
the |
heels of the impure and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
trampled under the heels of |
the |
impure and swine-like beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
swine-like beasts wandering over |
the |
roads. The unblemished blood of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
beasts wandering over the roads. |
The |
unblemished blood of the clerics |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
roads. The unblemished blood of |
the |
clerics of the church was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
blood of the clerics of |
the |
church was shed in vain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:23 |
like water, shed around Jerusalem. |
The |
roots of bitterness sprouted more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
Some of |
the |
supposed pillars (of the kingdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
of the supposed pillars (of |
the |
kingdom) rose against the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
of the kingdom) rose against |
the |
Lord. They sharpened their tongues |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
and truthful in words. Before |
the |
eyes of our generals and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
our generals and chief princes |
the |
true pastors of the flock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
princes the true pastors of |
the |
flock of Christ were dishonored |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
insolent men, who made us |
the |
laughingstock of the nations that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
made us the laughingstock of |
the |
nations that lived around us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
nations that lived around us. |
The |
flock, together with her pastors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
pastors, was snatched away by |
the |
harsh insurgents and condemned to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:26 |
and unblemished hearts, who suffered |
the |
agony of many blows, tortures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:26 |
torments, prison and unbearable toils. |
The |
latter were annihilated because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:26 |
latter were annihilated because of |
the |
iniquity of those who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:26 |
of those who had exalted |
the |
scandalous aberration within themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
|
The |
bodies of the servants of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
The bodies of |
the |
servants of the Lord were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
bodies of the servants of |
the |
Lord were cast out as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
cast out as prey to |
the |
birds in the sky, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
prey to the birds in |
the |
sky, and the bodies of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
birds in the sky, and |
the |
bodies of the saints of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
sky, and the bodies of |
the |
saints of the Exalted were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
bodies of the saints of |
the |
Exalted were given to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
the Exalted were given to |
the |
beasts to feed on. No |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
No one was left with |
the |
zeal of the Almighty Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
left with the zeal of |
the |
Almighty Lord so as to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
those tillers of injustice from |
the |
house of the Lord, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
injustice from the house of |
the |
Lord, and those who wished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:0 |
Yusuf Puts to Execution |
the |
Princes that Surrendered, as Well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
shall not hesitate to consider |
the |
perilous toils that came upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
that came upon us, namely |
the |
sickle flying through the air |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
namely the sickle flying through |
the |
air in accordance with Zacharias |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
in accordance with Zacharias, and |
the |
double-edged sword purified with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
double-edged sword purified with |
the |
blood of the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
purified with the blood of |
the |
children of our land, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
on thieves, as well as |
the |
accomplices of the latter, liars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
well as the accomplices of |
the |
latter, liars and perjurers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
In this way we witnessed |
the |
spread of the wickedness that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
we witnessed the spread of |
the |
wickedness that came from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
the wickedness that came from |
the |
south, and the exhausting tortures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
came from the south, and |
the |
exhausting tortures that were suffered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
tortures that were suffered by |
the |
children of our people, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
who were struck with famine, |
the |
sword as well as insidious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
well as insidious snares to |
the |
degree, that (their torments) penetrated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
let me not disregard also |
the |
other prophesy whereby, “I will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
I will meet them by |
the |
way of the idolatrous Assyrians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
them by the way of |
the |
idolatrous Assyrians of old |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
Also, Moses, |
the |
man of God will confront |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
and publicly announce to us |
the |
sad news of the vengeful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
us the sad news of |
the |
vengeful retribution for our acts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
retribution for our acts on |
the |
day of retaliation, when the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
the day of retaliation, when |
the |
sword sharpened like lightening will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
come upon and insatiably devour |
the |
bodies of our chief princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
who formerly occupied seats in |
the |
highest places, and were highly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
and were highly exalted in |
the |
royal court, were easily deceived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:5 |
court, were easily deceived by |
the |
wicked ostikan, who made them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
by sword, starvation and clubbing; |
the |
others, who he made believe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
Grigor, descended from Hayk, and |
the |
son of king Smbat’s sister |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
submitted to Yusuf ’s service. |
The |
latter gave him a deathly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
as a result of which |
the |
prince died in agony. His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
was taken and buried in |
the |
sanctuary of Saint Simon, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
Likewise, |
the |
son of king Smbat, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
the son of king Smbat, |
the |
valiant and youthful Mushegh, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
had been seized because of |
the |
high treason of the inhabitants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
of the high treason of |
the |
inhabitants of the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
treason of the inhabitants of |
the |
province of Uti, was subjected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
of Uti, was subjected to |
the |
same torments, and given the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
the same torments, and given |
the |
fatal drug, whereupon he died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
His body was claimed by |
the |
sparapet Ashot, who sent it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
it to be buried in |
the |
ancestral cemetary of their family |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
Similarly, |
the |
nephew of (king) Smbat, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
the nephew of (king) Smbat, |
the |
youthful Smbat still in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
the youthful Smbat still in |
the |
prime of youth, was executed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
of youth, was executed by |
the |
same insidious machinations, despite his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
his willingness to enter into |
the |
service of the Hagarite. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8 |
enter into the service of |
the |
Hagarite. He was buried in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
individually at this time. Of |
the |
illustrious nobility that had surrendered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
hands, almost no one survived |
the |
penalty of horrible and insidious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
and insidious death, save for |
the |
prudent king Gagik and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
the prudent king Gagik and |
the |
handsome sparapet Ashot, who weighed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
handsome sparapet Ashot, who weighed |
the |
matter carefully in their minds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
their wisdom perceived at once |
the |
fate of the lords, their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
at once the fate of |
the |
lords, their brothers. Being terrified |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
unbearable death, they submitted to |
the |
wishes of the ostikan in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
submitted to the wishes of |
the |
ostikan in everything, and made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:11 |
Also |
the |
youthful Vasak son of Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:11 |
youthful Vasak son of Ashot, |
the |
gaherec’ prince of Siwnik’, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:11 |
who had willingly surrendered to |
the |
ostikan, was confined in prison |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:12 |
steel sabre, and having struck |
the |
guards headlong to the ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:12 |
struck the guards headlong to |
the |
ground, traversed a considerable distance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:12 |
distance, and suspending himself from |
the |
bastion of the city, made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:12 |
himself from the bastion of |
the |
city, made his escape |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
Before |
the |
outcry of the guards could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
Before the outcry of |
the |
guards could be heard and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
to pursue him, Vasak, in |
the |
confusion, was able to get |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
able to get himself on |
the |
road to the vineyard, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
himself on the road to |
the |
vineyard, and took refuge in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13 |
vineyard, and took refuge in |
the |
security of his ancestral homeland |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
its outward pretexts. Some of |
the |
illustrious azats fell prey to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
illustrious azats fell prey to |
the |
sword, slaughterer of multitudes. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
the sword, slaughterer of multitudes. |
The |
rest were forced to take |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
forced to take refuge in |
the |
glens and rocky gorges. Thereupon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
rocky gorges. Thereupon, everyone in |
the |
land withdrew in a state |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
a state of terror to |
the |
caves, hid themselves in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
the caves, hid themselves in |
the |
woods and ascended to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:14 |
the woods and ascended to |
the |
craggy dens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
as princesses, were seized by |
the |
conquerors. More than ever, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
More than ever, they bore |
the |
heavy burden of physical toil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
in no way remembered of |
the |
luxury of azat motherhood which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
and lacked their daily provisions. |
The |
azats enjoyed less tenderness than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:16 |
azats enjoyed less tenderness than |
the |
unfortunate peasants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
lives had been wasted by |
the |
pestiferous bitterness of death to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
pestiferous bitterness of death to |
the |
degree that they appeared in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
Thus |
the |
fetters on the daughters of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
Thus the fetters on |
the |
daughters of our land could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
not be released, nor could |
the |
old dust be shaken from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
old dust be shaken from |
the |
heads of the grief-bearing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
shaken from the heads of |
the |
grief-bearing ladies on whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
whom it remained affixed in |
the |
likeness of ashes in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
the likeness of ashes in |
the |
furnace. Also they were tormented |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
|
The |
containers of their ornaments stood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
ornaments stood in sorrow, and |
the |
vessels of their dining tables |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
death prevailed, and having devoured |
the |
multitudes, it caused tears to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
to be shed, and covered |
the |
entire face of the world |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
covered the entire face of |
the |
world |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:21 |
suffice; I shall return to |
the |
sequence of my history, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:0 |
|
The |
Exploits of Sahak and Vasak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:0 |
of Sahak and Vasak, and |
the |
Cruelites of Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
this time, Sahak and Vasak, |
the |
Hayk-descended legitimate brothers of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
who had been executed by |
the |
ostikan for no reason, took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
precautions to protect themselves during |
the |
period of the persecutions, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
themselves during the period of |
the |
persecutions, and tried to see |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
afflictions, and take refuge in |
the |
strongholds of their respective domains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
their respective domains. They expressed |
the |
wish not to go to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
to a foreign land, until |
the |
wrath of the Lord had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
land, until the wrath of |
the |
Lord had passed away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
ark, and found asylum on |
the |
island of Sewan with their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
Christian and an ascetic, and |
the |
azat troops, for the torrential |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
and the azat troops, for |
the |
torrential and muddy turbidity of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
torrential and muddy turbidity of |
the |
Ishmaelite brigands had become more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
ever, and was blasting at |
the |
sandy foundations of our dwelling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
But when |
the |
cruel Hagarite with the effeminate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
when the cruel Hagarite with |
the |
effeminate tongue was made aware |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
forces and sent them against |
the |
latter. Upon reaching the shores |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
against the latter. Upon reaching |
the |
shores of the lake, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
Upon reaching the shores of |
the |
lake, the brothers found themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
the shores of the lake, |
the |
brothers found themselves besieged by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
brothers found themselves besieged by |
the |
swords of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
besieged by the swords of |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
Subsequently, |
the |
brothers who were strongly attached |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
to one another, considered that |
the |
enemy might possibly drive them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
place of refuge because of |
the |
abysmal waters, they might fall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
waters, they might fall into |
the |
muddy and wicked hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
muddy and wicked hands of |
the |
heathen tyrants. Consequently, strengthening the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
the heathen tyrants. Consequently, strengthening |
the |
hands of their sailors, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
with them, and quickly reached |
the |
fortified district of Miap’or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:5 |
Entering |
the |
island-fortress, the Ishmaelite general |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:5 |
Entering the island-fortress, |
the |
Ishmaelite general ravaged whatever was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:5 |
placed under guard. Then, ransacking |
the |
country, he followed their trail |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
Turning back, |
the |
brothers attacked the enemy, wounded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
Turning back, the brothers attacked |
the |
enemy, wounded and slew many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
out and took refuge in |
the |
cavernous strongholds of the pine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
in the cavernous strongholds of |
the |
pine forests of Gardman and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6 |
Arc’ax, where they waited for |
the |
Lord’s help |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
Here, their mother, who was |
the |
sister of king Smbat, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
and a woman renowned among |
the |
ascetics for her virtuous and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
her in a grave near |
the |
church built by her in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
When |
the |
impious ostikan saw, that all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
withdrawing from action because of |
the |
great victories achieved in all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
great victories achieved in all |
the |
regions of our land, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
detachment of wicked brigands throughout |
the |
land of Sisakan, and beyond |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
to Tashirk’ and Kangark’ and |
the |
shore of Lake Gegham |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:9 |
and a large army to |
the |
fortress of Vagharshakert, in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:9 |
to besiege and seize it. |
The |
latter came to the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:9 |
it. The latter came to |
the |
fortress and for several days |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
Although |
the |
people who were besieged inside |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
people who were besieged inside |
the |
fortress had inflicted wounds on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
inflicted wounds on many of |
the |
enemy, the latter did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
on many of the enemy, |
the |
latter did not dare to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
did not dare to disregard |
the |
orders of the wicked ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
to disregard the orders of |
the |
wicked ostikan, and continued the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
the wicked ostikan, and continued |
the |
siege for many days |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
Meanwhile, |
the |
army which had been sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
which had been sent by |
the |
seditious ostikan to the different |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
by the seditious ostikan to |
the |
different regions of our land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
lightning in order to annihilate |
the |
race of Aram. Everyone, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the race of Aram. Everyone, |
the |
azat as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the azat as well as |
the |
non-azat, the powerful and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
well as the non-azat, |
the |
powerful and the warrior, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
non-azat, the powerful and |
the |
warrior, the pentecontarch and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the powerful and the warrior, |
the |
pentecontarch and the judge, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the warrior, the pentecontarch and |
the |
judge, the adviser and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the pentecontarch and the judge, |
the |
adviser and the investigator, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the judge, the adviser and |
the |
investigator, the wise and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the adviser and the investigator, |
the |
wise and the prudent, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the investigator, the wise and |
the |
prudent, the old and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the wise and the prudent, |
the |
old and the young, were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
the prudent, the old and |
the |
young, were all betrayed into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
young, were all betrayed into |
the |
hands of the tyrannical conquerors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
betrayed into the hands of |
the |
tyrannical conquerors in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
tyrannical conquerors in accordance with |
the |
prophesy: “deceivers shall rule over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:12 |
Thus |
the |
jealousy of the Lord of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:12 |
Thus the jealousy of |
the |
Lord of hosts showed us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:12 |
us what to expect in |
the |
future, in the days of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:12 |
expect in the future, in |
the |
days of retribution |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
their lamenting and moaning for |
the |
unbearable travails. For the Ishmaelite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
for the unbearable travails. For |
the |
Ishmaelite brigands spread their flames |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
people like blazing fires in |
the |
woods and reeds. Everyone suffered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:0 |
Helpless, and Surrenders to Yusuf: |
the |
Escape of Gagik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
wicked storm as well as |
the |
horrible crimes were brought upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
horrible crimes were brought upon |
the |
Church of Christ and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
the Church of Christ and |
the |
faithful people of God because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
because of their guidance. Recognizing |
the |
deadly snares awaiting them, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
awaiting them, and terrified of |
the |
tyrant, they were admonished as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
were admonished as if by |
the |
fear of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
did penance in accordance with |
the |
canons and decided to dissociate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
to their domain. However, for |
the |
moment their plan did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:3 |
terms with him, waited for |
the |
right time in order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:3 |
plans and rid himself of |
the |
blame of the evil which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:3 |
himself of the blame of |
the |
evil which had occurred by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
Smbat had taken refuge in |
the |
strongholds of Erasxadzor, and still |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
of Erasxadzor, and still entertained |
the |
hope that he could possibly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
that he could possibly quell |
the |
ignited flames of the wickedness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
quell the ignited flames of |
the |
wickedness that had been brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
that had been brought upon |
the |
people of Ashkenaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
had taken into his confidence |
the |
great, wise and prudent prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
Armenia Grigor, and had asked |
the |
caliph for terms of peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
of peace on behalf of |
the |
entire flock of Christ, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
in order to put out |
the |
fire that had been set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
had been set ablaze by |
the |
impious ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
Although |
the |
great prince made every effort |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
every effort in his power, |
the |
royal court could not come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
court could not come to |
the |
assistance of king Smbat in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
king Smbat in compliance with |
the |
cunning prince’s entreaties, because it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
at that time, due to |
the |
rebellions in Egypt |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
But when Basil, |
the |
king of the Greeks, heard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
when Basil, the king of |
the |
Greeks, heard of these afflictions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
in order to come to |
the |
succor of Smbat, but suddenly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
met his death which is |
the |
common lot of all men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
also could not come to |
the |
aid of Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
In addition |
the |
numbers of the kinsmen of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
In addition the numbers of |
the |
kinsmen of our king, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
the kinsmen of our king, |
the |
princes, governors and certain chiefs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
certain chiefs had diminished through |
the |
deadly snares of the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
through the deadly snares of |
the |
ostikan, as I narrated earlier |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
much against their will, and |
the |
others for no reason at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
all. They preferred to recognize ( |
the |
domain of) foreigners rather than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
themselves from him and joined |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:9 |
kill him in compliance with |
the |
intrigues of the Hagarite, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:9 |
compliance with the intrigues of |
the |
Hagarite, in a manner similar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:10 |
Above all, |
the |
king took note that everyone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:10 |
wicked desires. Then he lost |
the |
hope of being rescued by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:10 |
by men, and awaited only |
the |
heavenly succor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
Subsequently, he took refuge in |
the |
rocky fastnesses of Kapoyt, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
of Kapoyt, which is in |
the |
valley of Erasxadzor. Here he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
Erasxadzor. Here he remained, as |
the |
place was not accessible to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
not accessible to man, and |
the |
yoke of Ishmael had become |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12 |
a period of one year, |
the |
enemy laid siege to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12 |
the enemy laid siege to |
the |
stronghold. Thereafter, in compliance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12 |
stronghold. Thereafter, in compliance with |
the |
orders of the accursed ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12 |
compliance with the orders of |
the |
accursed ostikan the ramik raised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12 |
orders of the accursed ostikan |
the |
ramik raised the outcry of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12 |
accursed ostikan the ramik raised |
the |
outcry of war and (caused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12 |
a horrible tumult which resembled |
the |
roar of rending beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
But |
the |
men in the fortress were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
But the men in |
the |
fortress were a select lot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
select lot, who skilfully calculated |
the |
capacity of their weapons, shot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:13 |
always inflicted utter carnage on |
the |
brave warriors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14 |
in Christ who had joined |
the |
forces of the Hagarite, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14 |
had joined the forces of |
the |
Hagarite, the latter always armed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14 |
the forces of the Hagarite, |
the |
latter always armed and sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14 |
sent them to fight against |
the |
fortress, whereas he spared his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
of all these crimes and |
the |
loss of Christians, who were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
Christians, who were put to |
the |
sword, as if by executioners |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
hand, king Smbat offered himself |
the |
alternative of corporeal death and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
of corporeal death and pronounced |
the |
verdict on himself, whereby he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
he displayed his concern for |
the |
safety of others, and denied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
himself salvation. In accordance with |
the |
prophetic words of Joseph before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
prophetic words of Joseph before |
the |
Lord, he considered that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
he alone should die, lest |
the |
entire people might perish. Like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
Then, having asked |
the |
ostikan for a solemn oath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
Thus, he saved all of |
the |
Christ-confirmed people from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
the Christ-confirmed people from |
the |
danger of unnecessary death, both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
were under his command in |
the |
fortress, and those Christians who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
had come to serve under |
the |
aegis of the Hagarite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
serve under the aegis of |
the |
Hagarite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17 |
But |
the |
insidious ostikan, in league with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17 |
insidious ostikan, in league with |
the |
cunning satan, who had formerly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17 |
Eve, presently also conversed with |
the |
prudent man with pleasant words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
as he was struck with |
the |
desire to amass riches in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
his avarice, he suspected that |
the |
king might possibly have a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
tree, and deceive him in |
the |
manner of the son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
him in the manner of |
the |
son of destruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:19 |
and keen mind he recognized |
the |
sweet (words of) flattery and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:19 |
sweet (words of) flattery and |
the |
bitter outcome |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:20 |
insidious actions, and went to |
the |
district of Shirak. Subsequently, like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:20 |
district of Shirak. Subsequently, like |
the |
sly serpent of Dan the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:20 |
the sly serpent of Dan |
the |
plot that he had made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
reflecting on these terrible disasters, |
the |
prudent Gagik was stricken with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
fled to his domain. Although |
the |
ostikan assured him that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
death-spreading pretext devised by |
the |
insidious bitterness of his mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:0 |
|
The |
Siege of the Fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:0 |
The Siege of |
the |
Fortress of Ernjak: The Glorious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:0 |
of the Fortress of Ernjak: |
The |
Glorious Martyrdom of the Blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:0 |
Ernjak: The Glorious Martyrdom of |
the |
Blessed King Smbat, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:0 |
the Blessed King Smbat, and |
the |
Miracles that Appeared Over His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
After |
the |
departure of Gagik, the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
After the departure of Gagik, |
the |
ostikan came to the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
Gagik, the ostikan came to |
the |
city of Dvin and harassed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
prison, where, in accordance with |
the |
words of Job, they lay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
to his eyes because of |
the |
darkness of the place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
because of the darkness of |
the |
place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:2 |
|
The |
infliction of such travails, fetters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
like a boiling cauldron by |
the |
thoughts in his mind, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
the thoughts in his mind, |
the |
ostikan came to the stronghold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
mind, the ostikan came to |
the |
stronghold called Ernjak, in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
destroy and devastate it, for |
the |
pious princesses, the mother of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
it, for the pious princesses, |
the |
mother of Smbat the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
princesses, the mother of Smbat |
the |
great prince of Siwnik’, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
and his wife, who was |
the |
sister of Gagik, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
of Gagik, as well as |
the |
wife of Smbat’s brother Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
venerable men and women of |
the |
azat order had taken refuge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:4 |
|
The |
ostikan also brought with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:4 |
bound in chains. There, in |
the |
vicinity of the fortress, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:4 |
There, in the vicinity of |
the |
fortress, they fought fiercely and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:4 |
fought fiercely and ceaselessly raised |
the |
din of war |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:5 |
Thereupon, |
the |
ostikan wanted Smbat to have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:5 |
and gave him up to |
the |
impious executioners, who tormented him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:5 |
tormented him severely, and poured |
the |
poison of their bitterness on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
thirst not so much because |
the |
executioners deprived him of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
the executioners deprived him of |
the |
necessary nourishment, but due to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
necessary nourishment, but due to |
the |
fact that he fasted more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
despite his thirst, had offered |
the |
water from the well of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
had offered the water from |
the |
well of Bethlehem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
small degree. Whenever he had |
the |
opportunity of being alone, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
of being alone, or reached |
the |
end of the hours of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
or reached the end of |
the |
hours of struggle against the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
the hours of struggle against |
the |
executioners, he would devote his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
Christ, he became worthy of |
the |
mystery of the divine eucharist |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
worthy of the mystery of |
the |
divine eucharist at the hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
of the divine eucharist at |
the |
hands of a certain overseer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
a certain overseer (bishop?) of |
the |
law, who happened to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
to be there due to |
the |
providential supervision of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
to the providential supervision of |
the |
Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
was taken to his execution, |
the |
sight of the travails that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
his execution, the sight of |
the |
travails that he suffered were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
more pitiable and horrible to |
the |
onlookers, than the actual tortures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
horrible to the onlookers, than |
the |
actual tortures, whose memory alone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
For |
the |
most defiled carnivorous beasts took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
carnivorous beasts took possession of |
the |
poisonous breath of the serpent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
of the poisonous breath of |
the |
serpent, with which the mouths |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
of the serpent, with which |
the |
mouths of human beings spurt |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
their love for satan to |
the |
destructive drug that would bring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
evil, they took away from |
the |
king his towel and forcing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
rods, almost as far as |
the |
membrane of his heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
Then they placed him on |
the |
rack, and stretching him from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
rack, and stretching him from |
the |
chin as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
the chin as well as |
the |
neck, tied his joints with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
strong ropes, as if to |
the |
press of a carpenter, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11 |
they had put to use |
the |
above method, and he did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
Subsequently, |
the |
polluted and impious ostikan ordered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
pole, and crucified him in |
the |
city of Dvin. For he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
was obliged also to share |
the |
cross with Him, and not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
with Him, and not lose |
the |
fortitude of dying like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
In |
the |
place where the blessed and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
In the place where |
the |
blessed and holy king had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
a radiant glitter far above |
the |
head of the king and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
far above the head of |
the |
king and bearing a resemblance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
who saw this, testified to |
the |
veracity of their account |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
to those who have witnessed ( |
the |
above portent), and not hesitate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:16 |
For |
the |
soil of the place where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:16 |
For the soil of |
the |
place where the blood from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:16 |
soil of the place where |
the |
blood from the venerable body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:16 |
place where the blood from |
the |
venerable body had dripped, cured |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:17 |
signs, certain heathens converted to |
the |
Christian faith and by means |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:17 |
faith and by means of |
the |
light of the baptismal font |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:17 |
means of the light of |
the |
baptismal font were reborn in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:17 |
baptismal font were reborn in |
the |
Holy Spirit of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:0 |
|
The |
Assault on the Fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:0 |
The Assault on |
the |
Fortress of Ernjak and Its |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:0 |
of Ernjak and Its Conquest: |
the |
Valor of Ashot, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:0 |
Conquest: the Valor of Ashot, |
the |
son of Smbat, and His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
|
The |
impious ostikan remained where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
where he was, and putting |
the |
fortress of Ernjak under siege |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
until he had stealthily seized |
the |
fortress. He opened the gate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
seized the fortress. He opened |
the |
gate of destruction before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
the gate of destruction before |
the |
inhabitants of the stronghold, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
destruction before the inhabitants of |
the |
stronghold, and put many of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
put many of them to |
the |
sword which slaughters multitudes. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
the sword which slaughters multitudes. |
The |
rest were taken captive for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
Yusuf also took captive |
the |
renowned, religious, and wise mother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
with her suckling babe, and |
the |
wife of his brother Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
wife of his brother Sahak, |
the |
lord of Siwnik’. He transferred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
lord of Siwnik’. He transferred |
the |
latter from the fortress and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
He transferred the latter from |
the |
fortress and kept them in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
agony, so much so, that |
the |
mistress among them could not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
could not be discerned from |
the |
maid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:3 |
fingers, and thereby paid for |
the |
necessities of their daily subsistence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:4 |
Thus, in |
the |
royal palaces one could hear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
But when |
the |
ill tidings of the calamity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
when the ill tidings of |
the |
calamity that had happened reached |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
calamity that had happened reached |
the |
ears of the beneficient prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
happened reached the ears of |
the |
beneficient prince Smbat, and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
and his brother Sahak, while |
the |
former was in the region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
while the former was in |
the |
region of Vaspurakan, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
the region of Vaspurakan, and |
the |
latter in Gugark’, both of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
in order to fall upon |
the |
enemy and liberate their families |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
carry out their purpose before |
the |
confinement (of their families) in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
It was then, that |
the |
great princess, the mother of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
then, that the great princess, |
the |
mother of Smbat, and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
of Smbat, and his son, |
the |
prince, died there, and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
and were buried together near |
the |
gates of the cathedral of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
together near the gates of |
the |
cathedral of the capital city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
gates of the cathedral of |
the |
capital city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:7 |
But |
the |
wives of the two princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:7 |
But the wives of |
the |
two princes were taken to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:8 |
On |
the |
other hand, king Smbat’s son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:8 |
well renowned and skilled in |
the |
art of warfare, displayed during |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:8 |
art of warfare, displayed during |
the |
persecutions much valor accompanied by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
Before his father suffered |
the |
death of a martyr, Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
like an eagle soaring through |
the |
sky, dashed forward swiftly after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
sky, dashed forward swiftly after |
the |
ravenous foreigners who sent their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
and took possession of all |
the |
fortresses that were in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
and had been taken by |
the |
ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
He immediately put to |
the |
sword the guards (that had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
immediately put to the sword |
the |
guards (that had been left |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
that had been left) by |
the |
Saracens, and having fortified the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
the Saracens, and having fortified |
the |
strongholds with guards, bulwarks and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
he went in pursuit of |
the |
enemy, wherever there were raiding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
Ishmaelites. In every respect, through |
the |
fortitude of his heart, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
his heart, he almost recreated |
the |
Trojan War in his endeavors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:11 |
in God, and falling upon |
the |
Ishmaelite army, which was encamped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:11 |
army, which was encamped in |
the |
district of Bagrewand, he put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:11 |
put all of them to |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12 |
casks and suspend them from |
the |
bastions of the fortress in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12 |
them from the bastions of |
the |
fortress in order to inspire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12 |
order to inspire fear to |
the |
onlookers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:13 |
Then, he set out for |
the |
district of Shirak and falling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:13 |
of Shirak and falling upon |
the ( |
enemy) forces that were stationed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:14 |
his return, he marched to |
the |
region of Gugark’ with great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
an ambush—he came upon |
the |
army of the Hagarites in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
came upon the army of |
the |
Hagarites in Tiflis, the capital |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
of the Hagarites in Tiflis, |
the |
capital city of Iberia. Here |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
Here, he slew some by |
the |
sword, but seized those that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
who had been seized by |
the |
wicked ostikan, by exchanging the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
the wicked ostikan, by exchanging |
the |
former with the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
by exchanging the former with |
the |
latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
he returned (from there) to |
the |
district of Tashirk’, and learning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
of Tashirk’, and learning that |
the |
Ishmaelite army had taken refuge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
army had taken refuge in |
the |
strongholds of the glens of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
refuge in the strongholds of |
the |
glens of Aghstew, he chose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
hundred select men, and attacked |
the |
Ishmaelite forces against whom he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
putting all of them to |
the |
sword, took the loot and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
them to the sword, took |
the |
loot and returned to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17 |
and then he went to |
the |
strongholds of Arsharunik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:18 |
Thereafter |
the |
defilers never raided his domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
When |
the |
king of Iberia and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
and his armies realized that |
the |
Lord had come to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
the Lord had come to |
the |
aid of Ashot, protecting him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
considered him to be in |
the |
position of honor of a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
of a monarch and entrusted |
the |
future to God Almighty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:0 |
|
The |
Dauntless Feats of King Gagik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:0 |
Feats of King Gagik; and |
the |
Disastrous Calamities that Came upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:0 |
Came upon Our Land, and |
the |
Martyrdom of Multitudes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:1 |
extensive preparations for war against |
the |
enemy, who had gathered in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:1 |
enemy, who had gathered in |
the |
region of Atrpatakan at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:1 |
the region of Atrpatakan at |
the |
orders of Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
bravely with fortitude, together with |
the |
spasalar and payazat forces they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
forces they felled many of |
the |
Hagarites. They did this not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
once, but quite often at |
the |
foot of the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
often at the foot of |
the |
province of Korduk’ Rotakk’ as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
Atrpatakan. As if startled by |
the |
horrible roar of pernicious beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
horrible roar of pernicious beasts, |
the |
enemy forces were hampered (by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
Also |
the |
ostikan caused considerable confusion among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
ostikan caused considerable confusion among |
the |
lords and feudal houses of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
wooded valleys and cavernous fastnesses. |
The |
latter made many lightening assaults |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
made many lightening assaults on |
the |
enemy, and sending their armies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
When |
the |
wicked ostikan noticed their consolidated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
consolidated strength in all of |
the |
provinces, he roared in great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
great anger, and poured out |
the |
poison of his outraged heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
continued to pursue them to |
the |
extent that everyone, both the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
the extent that everyone, both |
the |
ramik as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
the ramik as well as |
the |
non-ramik, fled before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
the non-ramik, fled before |
the |
foreign satraps of their respective |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
sinful passions had grown in |
the |
hearts of all and made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
|
The |
foremost among the nobility had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
The foremost among |
the |
nobility had taken refuge in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
places, crags, and strongholds. But |
the |
remaining multitude was barefoot, naked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
despair, and scattered all over |
the |
mountains as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
the mountains as well as |
the |
plains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:6 |
Some were frostbitten by |
the |
wintry chill of the snow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:6 |
by the wintry chill of |
the |
snow, and fainted whereas others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:6 |
were burned and parched by |
the |
sizzling heat of the summer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:6 |
by the sizzling heat of |
the |
summer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
who had been exhausted by |
the |
sudden flight, and had fallen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
flight, and had fallen into |
the |
hands of the wicked, were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
fallen into the hands of |
the |
wicked, were slain without discrimination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
mercy and their blood sprinkled |
the |
face of the earth. Some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
blood sprinkled the face of |
the |
earth. Some were carried into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
grown weak, were brought into |
the |
midst of wolves like lambs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
to sell, they separated from |
the |
rest. They would take away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
rest. They would take away |
the |
son from the father, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
take away the son from |
the |
father, the brother from his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
the son from the father, |
the |
brother from his brother, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
the brother from his brother, |
the |
wife from her husband, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
the wife from her husband, |
the |
mother from her daughter, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
the mother from her daughter, |
the |
daughter-in-law from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
the daughter-in-law from |
the |
mother-in-law, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
the mother-in-law, and |
the |
suckling babe from the breast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
and the suckling babe from |
the |
breast of her mother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
|
The |
spectacle, that one would behold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
one would behold, was wretched, |
the |
laments were unsufferable, the cries |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
wretched, the laments were unsufferable, |
the |
cries, the breast-beating, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
laments were unsufferable, the cries, |
the |
breast-beating, the collapsing of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
the cries, the breast-beating, |
the |
collapsing of eyelids, the shivering |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
beating, the collapsing of eyelids, |
the |
shivering for one’s life, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
the shivering for one’s life, |
the |
terror in the hearts of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
one’s life, the terror in |
the |
hearts of men, the wailing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
in the hearts of men, |
the |
wailing, the scratches on comely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
hearts of men, the wailing, |
the |
scratches on comely faces and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
scratches on comely faces and |
the |
tearing of hair were unbearable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
bound with fetters. They tortured |
the |
latter severely, and in accordance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
severely, and in accordance with |
the |
foreign Homeric custom asked for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
foreign Homeric custom asked for |
the |
same amount of gold and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
of gold and silver from |
the |
rich and from the poor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
from the rich and from |
the |
poor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
and old, to death through |
the |
same agony, and deprived them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
deprived them of life. Like |
the |
Solomonian leech, they slowly sucked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
Solomonian leech, they slowly sucked |
the |
blood of the others because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
slowly sucked the blood of |
the |
others because of the crazy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
of the others because of |
the |
crazy wicked incentive of avarice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:12 |
in them, and they suffocated |
the |
rest in insidious ways |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
They affected |
the |
lives of others with horrors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
so much so, that while |
the |
latter were still on their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
open with a sword from |
the |
chest down, and before they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
as if in fulfillment of |
the |
impious (precepts) of their religion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
feet as well as all |
the |
other parts. They tied the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
the other parts. They tied |
the |
heads and feet of certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:15 |
midriffs tore, and then, with |
the |
stroke of a double-edged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:15 |
a double-edged sword at |
the |
waist divided them into two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
could breathe, either because of |
the |
burning heat of the calamity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
of the burning heat of |
the |
calamity, or the hope of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
heat of the calamity, or |
the |
hope of being saved by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
of being saved by others, |
the |
part of the body that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
by others, the part of |
the |
body that lies in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
the body that lies in |
the |
direction of the head stooped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
lies in the direction of |
the |
head stooped a little over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
head stooped a little over |
the |
cleavage at the midriff, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
little over the cleavage at |
the |
midriff, and tried to narrate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
midriff, and tried to narrate |
the |
happenings during the disaster, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
to narrate the happenings during |
the |
disaster, or (transmit) the plea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
during the disaster, or (transmit) |
the |
plea of others. Although their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
quick, they could not complete |
the |
train of their thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:17 |
Yusuf ordered |
the |
others tied unsparingly, and beat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:17 |
out of cattle sinews, until |
the |
wounds would cut deeply into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:17 |
wounds would cut deeply into |
the |
flesh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18 |
alive, they were dashed to |
the |
ground and dragged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
They cut off |
the |
ears and noses of some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
in order to alleviate somewhat |
the |
fatigue from their tortures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
faith in Christ, and given |
the |
promise of gifts, honors and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
eye. To certain members of |
the |
nobility they offered treasures and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
offered treasures and estates, on |
the |
condition that they convert to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
Who had awakened in them |
the |
redeeming will and the hope |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
them the redeeming will and |
the |
hope of wonderful repose, aroused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
wonderful repose, aroused them with |
the |
very same divine fire (to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
divine fire (to turn) to |
the |
holy love of God and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
God and kindled in them |
the |
inherent faith to withstand the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
the inherent faith to withstand |
the |
enemy, so that they might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
might be able to reject |
the |
wicked wiles of the devil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
reject the wicked wiles of |
the |
devil, and wash off the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
the devil, and wash off |
the |
livid smear of the rancor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
off the livid smear of |
the |
rancor of their opponent, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
their opponent, and cut off |
the |
roots of avarice in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
the roots of avarice in |
the |
spiritual war |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
of no value all of |
the |
enemy’s diabolically enchanting enticements, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
they did not stray in |
the |
direction of their flattering adulations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
nor were they afraid of |
the |
horrible threats and torments that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
all become quite conscious of |
the |
responsibility to the Gospel of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
conscious of the responsibility to |
the |
Gospel of Christ’s glory, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
Christ’s glory, they proclaimed from |
the |
housetops what was to have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
not been convicted as guilty, |
the |
judges passed the death sentence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
as guilty, the judges passed |
the |
death sentence on the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
passed the death sentence on |
the |
latter and executed them by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
latter and executed them by |
the |
sword, whereby they were given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
sword, whereby they were given |
the |
wreath of victory and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:24 |
seized elsewhere, were brought before |
the |
judges |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
after they had been questioned, ( |
the |
enemy) made many welcome and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
of goodly gifts, only on |
the |
condition that they would consent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
would consent to convert to |
the |
faith of the Koran or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
convert to the faith of |
the |
Koran or Muhammad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
|
The |
latter did not even deem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
latter did not even deem |
the |
judges worthy of an answer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
Subsequently, |
the |
enemy inflicted blows on their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27 |
necks, and drove them to |
the |
place of their execution |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
Grouping |
the |
blessed in one body, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
body, they posted about them |
the |
sabre-bearing executioners like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
a wall, and thus had |
the |
latter slay them by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
the latter slay them by |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
But certain men of |
the |
enemy, who were present there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
comely and handsome youth by |
the |
name of Mik’ayel, from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
the name of Mik’ayel, from |
the |
land of Gugark’, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
of Gugark’, who was among |
the |
blessed. The virginal growth of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
who was among the blessed. |
The |
virginal growth of his beard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
chin. Wishing to save him, |
the |
above men snatched him away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
he might be killed with |
the |
rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:30 |
|
The |
youth, however, raising his tearful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:30 |
to heaven, received fortitude through |
the |
assistance coming from High, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:30 |
willingly offered his head to |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:31 |
reasonable sacrifice together with all |
the |
other immaculate offerings and immolations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:31 |
offerings and immolations, so that |
the |
Heavenly Father might smell the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:31 |
the Heavenly Father might smell |
the |
sweet savour |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
At |
the |
time, there were also two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
whose names were Dawit’ of |
the |
one, and Gurgen of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
the one, and Gurgen of |
the |
other, both of whom had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
whom had been seized by |
the |
enslavers and brought before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
the enslavers and brought before |
the |
tyrannical ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
|
The |
ostikan questioned the latter and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
The ostikan questioned |
the |
latter and promised to give |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
obey his commands, and spare |
the |
prime of their youth by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
their youth by converting to |
the |
impious religion that he himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
passion they clad themselves in |
the |
armor of Christ, and proclaimed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
Christians, and do not have |
the |
wish to exchange the truth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
have the wish to exchange |
the |
truth of God, Who holds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
within himself and dwells in |
the |
unapproachable light, for your falsities |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35 |
Subsequently, when |
the |
hostile (ostikan) realized how their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35 |
thoughts were fixed thus on |
the |
love of the supreme judge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35 |
thus on the love of |
the |
supreme judge Christ, he ordered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35 |
he ordered them put to |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
As they were brought to |
the |
arena like sheep about to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
He might reckon them among |
the |
holy martyrs, who loved the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
the holy martyrs, who loved |
the |
day of His coming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
And when |
the |
executioners were about to put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
executioners were about to put |
the |
older brother to the sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
put the older brother to |
the |
sword, he begged them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
took into consideration that should |
the |
latter survive him, he might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
he might be terrified of |
the |
Ishmaelite threats because of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38 |
Then, turning in |
the |
direction of his brother, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:39 |
|
The |
latter gave no thought to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:39 |
latter gave no thought to |
the |
toils, and not considering the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:39 |
the toils, and not considering |
the |
agony of an intolerable death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:39 |
intolerable death, willingly went toward |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41 |
Subsequently, |
the |
older brother also following a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41 |
faith intact, armed himself with |
the |
same spirit, and was killed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41 |
spirit, and was killed by |
the |
same merciless sword. He came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41 |
came back to life in |
the |
eternal bliss of the Heavenly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41 |
in the eternal bliss of |
the |
Heavenly Kingdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
are always justly honored in |
the |
holy churches in yearly feasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
holy churches in yearly feasts. |
The |
day of their commemoration is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
their commemoration is set on |
the [27th] |
day of the month of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
set on the [27th] day of |
the |
month of Mareri |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
For they suffered |
the |
toilsome blows and were enrolled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
blows and were enrolled as |
the |
sons of the Heavenly Sion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
enrolled as the sons of |
the |
Heavenly Sion. With dauntless faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
With dauntless faith they surmounted |
the |
wiles of the enemy and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
they surmounted the wiles of |
the |
enemy and pruned off the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
the enemy and pruned off |
the |
branches of their death-bearing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
be horrible there, where dwells |
the |
love of God the Father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
dwells the love of God |
the |
Father, and nothing can cause |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
can cause pain there, where |
the |
glory of Christ is to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
wild, and purifying themselves from |
the |
filth of defiled and condemned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
to be immolated, and at |
the |
expense of momentary as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
vexations they were impregnated by |
the |
awe and fear of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
the awe and fear of |
the |
Lord, and in their labor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
Their blessed prayers brought down |
the |
angels to save them, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
of their humility they reached |
the |
apex of Heaven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
From afar they heard |
the |
good tidings, and with joyful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
incorporeal creatures. They were like |
the |
dauntless martyrs in death, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
God in peace. They received |
the |
wreath of victory and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
victory and were reckoned among |
the |
company of the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
reckoned among the company of |
the |
children of the Heavenly Jerusalem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
company of the children of |
the |
Heavenly Jerusalem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
their agony with valor, by |
the |
same token, filled with heavenly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
with heavenly love, they completed |
the |
contest of Martyrdom, and shone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
Martyrdom, and shone brightly like |
the |
sun in the midst of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
brightly like the sun in |
the |
midst of the universe. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
sun in the midst of |
the |
universe. The names of these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
the midst of the universe. |
The |
names of these men are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
these men are written in |
the |
Register of Life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
promises. They surrounded themselves with |
the |
labors of deathly sins and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
torrents of wickedness. Straying from |
the |
path of the true light |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
Straying from the path of |
the |
true light, they were blinded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
by black darkness. Straying from |
the |
royal highway, they swerved from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
royal highway, they swerved from |
the |
limpid flow of the sweetness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
from the limpid flow of |
the |
sweetness of the divine sacrament |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
flow of the sweetness of |
the |
divine sacrament, and imbibed sufficiently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
divine sacrament, and imbibed sufficiently |
the |
dregs of bitterness, which is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
dregs of bitterness, which is |
the |
last (stage) of wickedness and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
last (stage) of wickedness and |
the |
first step to idolatry. Having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
faith, they were worse than |
the |
unbelievers. In no way did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
they derive any benefit from |
the |
promises made by the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
from the promises made by |
the |
enemy, except to save their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
to save their lives. On |
the |
contrary, quivering and shaking (in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
Thus, men of |
the |
azat rank were disgraced because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
their apostasy, and having reached |
the |
limits of utter poverty, went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
of utter poverty, went to |
the |
extent of visiting the houses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
to the extent of visiting |
the |
houses of the poor in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
of visiting the houses of |
the |
poor in order to beg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
order to beg for bread. |
The |
notoriety of their destructive and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
destructive and disgraceful aberration was |
the |
only thing that they achieved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:49 |
they descended to hell, where |
the |
fires of Gehenna devoured them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:0 |
|
The |
Aggression of Foreign Nations upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:0 |
Nations upon Our Land, and |
the |
Disunity among Our Naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
of a sorrowful nature, for |
the |
neighboring nations surrounding us, namely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
neighboring nations surrounding us, namely |
the |
Greeks, the people of Egrisi |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
surrounding us, namely the Greeks, |
the |
people of Egrisi, Gugark’ and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
and Uti, as well as |
the |
northern races living at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
the northern races living at |
the |
foot of the Caucasus considered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
living at the foot of |
the |
Caucasus considered carefully to shut |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
Caucasus considered carefully to shut |
the |
stable door after the horse |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
shut the stable door after |
the |
horse was stolen so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
horse was stolen so that |
the |
wicked ostikan would never find |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
was to be found at |
the |
borders of their respective provinces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:2 |
Mixed among |
the |
latter were also thieves and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:2 |
our country. At their hands |
the |
god-built churches suffered numerous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:3 |
had never passed, and where |
the |
Son of Man had never |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:3 |
never dwelt. Thus, they turned |
the |
habitable places into wasteland |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:4 |
In |
the |
encounters among themselves, they shed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:4 |
shed much blood and covered |
the |
face of our land with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
our awans and shens resembled |
the |
orchards that are full of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
are full of bushes, where |
the |
shoots of the plants in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
bushes, where the shoots of |
the |
plants in the meadows dried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
shoots of the plants in |
the |
meadows dried out. Our cities |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
covered us, and through us |
the |
prophesy of Isaiah came to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
we suffered such afflictions at |
the |
hands of the foreign invaders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
afflictions at the hands of |
the |
foreign invaders, we had our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
our kings, as well as |
the |
princes, lords and naxarars of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
our hopes high, thinking that |
the |
latter would not succumb to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
latter would not succumb to |
the |
contest and fall, but make |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
contest and fall, but make |
the |
attempt to find a solution |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
spirit, and like David hurl |
the |
sling at the carnal pyramid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
David hurl the sling at |
the |
carnal pyramid of the new |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
at the carnal pyramid of |
the |
new Goliath, or like Gideon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
Goliath, or like Gideon and |
the |
cake of barley bread that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
tumbled and put to flight |
the |
forces of the enemy with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
to flight the forces of |
the |
enemy with the sword of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
forces of the enemy with |
the |
sword of the Lord, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
enemy with the sword of |
the |
Lord, or like Jael smite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
Lord, or like Jael smite |
the |
nail into the temples of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
Jael smite the nail into |
the |
temples of Sisera after making |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
Sisera after making him drink |
the |
milk, or like Maccabee rescue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
like Maccabee rescue themselves from |
the |
siege |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
we expected) (them to liberate |
the |
catholic church, and liberate the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
the catholic church, and liberate |
the |
necks of the faithful from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
and liberate the necks of |
the |
faithful from the sway (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
necks of the faithful from |
the |
sway (of the enemy), as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
faithful from the sway (of |
the |
enemy), as well as save |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
enemy), as well as save |
the |
children of those that were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
not what we witnessed; on |
the |
contrary it was the exact |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
on the contrary it was |
the |
exact opposite. For the poor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
was the exact opposite. For |
the |
poor tried to surpass the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
the poor tried to surpass |
the |
rich, and the servants, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
to surpass the rich, and |
the |
servants, in accordance with Solomon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
make their masters crawl on |
the |
ground, and mount the fiery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
on the ground, and mount |
the |
fiery steeds of the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
mount the fiery steeds of |
the |
latter. They defied those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
On |
the |
other hand, our kings, lords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
break up and take away |
the |
homes of each one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10 |
homes of each one of |
the |
original naxarardoms, and in accord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
own blood than that of |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
committed out of enmity were |
the |
cause of the invasions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
enmity were the cause of |
the |
invasions of the brigands against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
cause of the invasions of |
the |
brigands against us, in accordance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:13 |
against us, in accordance with |
the |
words of Solomon: “Hatred stirs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:14 |
With us |
the |
other prophesy also came to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:14 |
man, and neighbor upon neighbor; |
the |
child shall strike the old |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:14 |
neighbor; the child shall strike |
the |
old man and the base |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:14 |
strike the old man and |
the |
base shall (insult) the honorable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:14 |
and the base shall (insult) |
the |
honorable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:16 |
In view of these |
the |
prophet joins us lamenting the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:16 |
the prophet joins us lamenting |
the |
former affluence and the present |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:16 |
lamenting the former affluence and |
the |
present disorder: “Before him is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:0 |
|
The |
Severity of the Elements and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:0 |
The Severity of |
the |
Elements and the Famine: The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:0 |
Severity of the Elements and |
the |
Famine: The Calamities Brought upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:0 |
the Elements and the Famine: |
The |
Calamities Brought upon by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:0 |
The Calamities Brought upon by |
the |
Enemies, and the Carnivorous Beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:0 |
upon by the Enemies, and |
the |
Carnivorous Beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1 |
In accord with |
the |
severe disasters (brought on us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1 |
disasters (brought on us by |
the |
enemy), the elements of nature |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1 |
on us by the enemy), |
the |
elements of nature also turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1 |
nature also turned on us |
the |
bitter impediments of evil. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1 |
bitter impediments of evil. For |
the |
temperate northern climate gave way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1 |
northern climate gave way to |
the |
bitter southerly gales, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1 |
the bitter southerly gales, and |
the |
sweet desirable spring season turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:2 |
tillers were extremely zealous in |
the |
labor of their hands, whereas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:4 |
Formerly, |
the |
plains were full of crops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:5 |
|
The |
valleys produced great amount of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
In days of yore, |
the |
rain was pleasant and beneficial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
useless, and tempestuous, and ruins |
the |
crops as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
the crops as well as |
the |
threshing floors, that is, if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:7 |
Of old |
the |
mountains were clad in joy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:7 |
of their adornments because of |
the |
lack of grazing animals |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
did not get any harvest. |
The |
fig tree did not yield |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
did not yield any fruits; |
the |
vine and the olive tree |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
any fruits; the vine and |
the |
olive tree could not produce |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:9 |
Thus, we realized |
the |
meaning of the divine words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:9 |
we realized the meaning of |
the |
divine words, “We toiled, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:9 |
others have come in for |
the |
harvest of our toil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:10 |
deprived of any hope for |
the |
good, and shame covered our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:11 |
Thereupon, because of |
the |
ransacking of the enemy and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:11 |
because of the ransacking of |
the |
enemy and the fruitless barenness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:11 |
ransacking of the enemy and |
the |
fruitless barenness, severe famine also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
For |
the |
blazing fire that came upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
that came upon us, and |
the |
merciless sword of the warriors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
and the merciless sword of |
the |
warriors that always poured on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
that always poured on us |
the |
stench of death, continued (to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
us that survived migrated to |
the |
tents of Kedar, and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:13 |
Then |
the |
destructive famine began, and all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:13 |
destructive famine began, and all |
the |
inhabitants of the province of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:13 |
and all the inhabitants of |
the |
province of Ayrarat in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:13 |
the province of Ayrarat in |
the |
cities, villages and agaraks were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:14 |
daily subsistence, and ultimately reached |
the |
final stage of penury and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:15 |
other harmful plants, perished. For |
the |
menace of starvation forced them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16 |
Because of their fear of |
the |
danger, some sold their beloved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16 |
sold their beloved children to |
the |
enemy for a small amount |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16 |
allowance, and did not remember |
the |
heartrending duties of parents |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:17 |
Due to |
the |
requirements of their needs, venerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:17 |
clothing, and coming out in |
the |
open shamelessly, walked about begging |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:18 |
weakened, debilitated, and devitalized by |
the |
horrible famine, trembled like dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
Others who had fallen on |
the |
squares like great piles of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
to breathe their last, begged |
the |
passers-by to extend them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
rich men gave alms to |
the |
beggars, afterwards they turned against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
they themselves might become like |
the |
latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
destitution, some of them ate |
the |
wheat before it was crushed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
kneaded, while others snatched away |
the |
half-baked dough from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
the half-baked dough from |
the |
oven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:22 |
it was through labor, and |
the |
wretched nourishment which they acquired |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
and shudder with horror at |
the |
account I am about to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
give. For trustworthy people verified |
the |
authenticity of this report, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
meals for themselves out of |
the |
corpses of their famine-stricken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:24 |
killed their friends treacherously in |
the |
likeness of sheep taken to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
be mourned much more than |
the |
vengeance exacted on Jerusalem. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
and provided food for themselves. |
The |
babes that were wont to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
and caressed were thrown into |
the |
trash, in which they tumbled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
|
The |
tongues of suckling babes cleaved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
of suckling babes cleaved to |
the |
roofs of their mouths, because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
and breathed their last in |
the |
bosoms of their mothers; children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
as well as parents in |
the |
cities were thus dispersed and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
Thus |
the |
children of our people were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27 |
and they were destroyed in |
the |
twinkling of an eye |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
top of all of these, |
the |
torments inflicted by the seditious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
these, the torments inflicted by |
the |
seditious elements brought destruction upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
by them were subjected to |
the |
agony of unbearable torments, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
agony of unbearable torments, with |
the |
expectation that possibly they might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
If they found anything in |
the |
possession of anyone, they inflicted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
tortures. They inserted rods into |
the |
sexual organs of some, while |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:29 |
of some, while they pierced |
the |
posterior of others with pieces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
They tied |
the |
privy parts of some with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
Such was |
the |
disorder that prevailed over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
the disorder that prevailed over |
the |
cities, and the deathly night |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
prevailed over the cities, and |
the |
deathly night that covered the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
the deathly night that covered |
the |
villages as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
the villages as well as |
the |
estates (gerdastan). Nude corpses remained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
Nude corpses remained tossed on |
the |
streets and the squares. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
tossed on the streets and |
the |
squares. The sight was so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
the streets and the squares. |
The |
sight was so horrible and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
to dogs, carnivorous beasts and |
the |
birds in the sky. Subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
beasts and the birds in |
the |
sky. Subsequently, the rapacious beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
birds in the sky. Subsequently, |
the |
rapacious beasts became accustomed to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
became accustomed to it and |
the |
numbers of the devouring wolves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
it and the numbers of |
the |
devouring wolves grew immensely. Thereafter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
corpses they began to devour |
the |
living by tearing them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
if they were brutes. Both |
the |
venerable and the meek were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
brutes. Both the venerable and |
the |
meek were cut down together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
were cut down together by |
the |
claws of these beasts. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
the claws of these beasts. |
The |
torpor about our sins also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
also spread its mist over |
the |
innocent, and weakened them, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
departure from this life is |
the |
common lot of all men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
and punishment are reserved for |
the |
designated day of retribution |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
of few days, and devoured |
the |
people of Ashkenaz. Mishaps caused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
and because of our sins |
the |
shadow of death covered us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
As we did not keep |
the |
covenant of the Lord, He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
not keep the covenant of |
the |
Lord, He abandoned us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
At |
the |
time of these afflictions I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
in Gugark’ and Iberia, with |
the |
wise king Atrnerseh, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
like that of Israel in |
the |
tent of Kedar, I was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
expected to be delivered by |
the |
Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:0 |
|
The |
Letter of Patriarch Nikolaos of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:0 |
Constantinople to Katholikos Yovhannes, and |
the |
Letter of the Latter to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:0 |
Yovhannes, and the Letter of |
the |
Latter to the Emperor Constantine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:0 |
Letter of the Latter to |
the |
Emperor Constantine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
At that time, |
the |
great patriarch of Constantinople, Nikolaos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
of Constantinople, Nikolaos, hearing of |
the |
calamities and the hardships that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
hearing of the calamities and |
the |
hardships that had come upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
come upon us, wrote me |
the |
following letter: “To the most |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
me the following letter: “To |
the |
most holy, God-loving, spiritual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
Greater Armenia, from Nikolaos, by |
the |
mercy of God Archbishop of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
of Constantinople, and servant of |
the |
servants of God; greetings in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
servants of God; greetings in |
the |
name of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
greetings in the name of |
the |
Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
lordship is not unaware of |
the |
deep sorrow and ceaseless grief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
our heart on behalf of |
the |
Armenians, the Iberians, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
on behalf of the Armenians, |
the |
Iberians, and the Albanians, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
the Armenians, the Iberians, and |
the |
Albanians, who collectively comprise your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
your faithful flock upon whom |
the |
Ishmaelite Saracen tyrants have inflicted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
witness with our own eyes |
the |
visitation of danger upon your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
beyond range, yet, hearing of |
the |
trouble that your land is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
your land is suffering at |
the |
hands of the wicked, we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
suffering at the hands of |
the |
wicked, we deplore it with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
affected you, who partook of |
the |
torments together with your flock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
as clubbed and beaten by |
the |
impious and wicked rebels. What |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
this in order to dispel |
the |
scandal which is close at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
is necessary to call upon |
the |
divine Providence and succour at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
lifting up your arms, ask |
the |
Lord God with all your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
mercy on your flock, namely |
the |
Armenians, the Iberians, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
your flock, namely the Armenians, |
the |
Iberians, and the Albanians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
the Armenians, the Iberians, and |
the |
Albanians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
Think of |
the |
public welfare, and never again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
its loss. Take upon yourself |
the |
task of admonishing all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
them at all times in |
the |
knowledge of God, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
binding and absolving them with |
the |
Christ-given authority, with which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
on earth. At least, stop |
the |
wicked hostilities that prevail among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
salvation will be granted to |
the |
rest of the people in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
granted to the rest of |
the |
people in the lands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
rest of the people in |
the |
lands of Armenia, Iberia, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
to your curopalate, and to |
the |
chief (prince) of Abasgia, whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
another as well as with |
the |
Armenian and Albanian princes, to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
together unanimously and fight against |
the |
children of the ungodly enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
fight against the children of |
the |
ungodly enemy Apusich so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
might not all perish, and |
the |
kindred races that are under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
Holiness must try to extirpate |
the |
wicked animosities among them by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
encyclicals, as well as with ( |
the |
help of) bishops, priests and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
it that they attend to |
the |
supervision of such matters without |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
to better things such as |
the |
redemptive mysteries and salutary works |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:11 |
of one accord and unified, |
the |
destructive evil will be unable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
your aid in accordance with |
the |
demands of the times, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
accordance with the demands of |
the |
times, so that your curopalate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
your curopalate as well as |
the |
chief (prince) of Abasgia, together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
prince) of Abasgia, together with |
the |
princes and the nobility of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
together with the princes and |
the |
nobility of Armenia might join |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
join our forces, and with |
the |
help of God and through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
priestly intercession having fought against |
the |
enemy, the so called accomplice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
having fought against the enemy, |
the |
so called accomplice of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
the so called accomplice of |
the |
devil, might vanquish them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:15 |
Hereafter, let there be |
the |
peace of Christ among you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
and having embraced it with |
the |
love of Christ, I was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
I was able to persuade |
the |
king of Iberia to these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
and equable harmony with all |
the |
princes as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
the princes as well as |
the |
lords of the lands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
well as the lords of |
the |
lands of Armenia and Iberia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
solemn oath in regard to |
the |
above matter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:17 |
Subsequently, having heard of |
the |
grave afflictions caused by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:17 |
the grave afflictions caused by |
the |
tempests that befell the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:17 |
by the tempests that befell |
the |
people of the Lord, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:17 |
that befell the people of |
the |
Lord, I mourned greatly, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:17 |
coursed down my eyes in |
the |
likeness of streams of water |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
I saw beauty departed from |
the |
house of the Lord, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
departed from the house of |
the |
Lord, and His sanctuary seduced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
and His sanctuary seduced by |
the |
heathens. I also was a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
also was a witness to |
the |
wailing, lamenting and moaning of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
moaning of His priests. Remembering |
the |
days of my misery, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
withered energy, I went to |
the |
land of Taron, where in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
Taron, where in return for |
the |
agonies that I suffered I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
kinsmen, as well as from |
the |
princes and the people, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
as from the princes and |
the |
people, so that the soul |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
and the people, so that |
the |
soul within my body was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:19 |
who had trampled under foot |
the |
sanctuary of the Lord, still |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:19 |
under foot the sanctuary of |
the |
Lord, still remained in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:19 |
the Lord, still remained in |
the |
capital city of Dvin, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
sent his armies to all |
the |
corners of our land, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
also tried to carry out |
the |
wicked schemes that he conceived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
than against anyone else. When |
the |
latter became aware of Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
Yusuf ’s insidious complicity with |
the |
devil, and noticed that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
the devil, and noticed that |
the |
invaders had reached the threshold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
that the invaders had reached |
the |
threshold (of his realm), taking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
treasures, as well as all |
the |
many people living in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
his domain, he went to |
the |
mountainous fastnesses of Mokk’ and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
and Korduk’, where he sheltered |
the |
above |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
well as his brother and |
the |
armed spasalar forces remained in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
where they took precautions against |
the |
uncaged beast, by keeping themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
by keeping themselves always on |
the |
alert. The great prince of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
themselves always on the alert. |
The |
great prince of Siwnik’, Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:22 |
However, Ashot, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia still remained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:22 |
Armenia still remained stationed in |
the |
torrents of wickedness, and as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:23 |
But |
the |
sparapet by means of a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:23 |
succumbed in every way to |
the |
will of the ostikan, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:23 |
way to the will of |
the |
ostikan, and secured only the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:23 |
the ostikan, and secured only |
the |
safety of his own skin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
On |
the |
other hand, Ashot, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
On the other hand, Ashot, |
the |
son of Smbat, whom the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
the son of Smbat, whom |
the |
king of Iberia and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
set up as king over |
the |
Armenians, went from one stronghold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
stronghold of his domain to |
the |
other. He was victorious in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
of his enemies, not only |
the |
Saracens, but also the Iberians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
only the Saracens, but also |
the |
Iberians and the people of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
but also the Iberians and |
the |
people of Gugark’, who thought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
while I was still in |
the |
district of Taron, I saw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
district of Taron, I saw |
the |
tempestuous and ceaseless incursions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
tempestuous and ceaseless incursions of |
the |
brigands, and wrote a letter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
and wrote a letter to |
the |
Emperor Constantine of the Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
to the Emperor Constantine of |
the |
Romans in the following words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
Constantine of the Romans in |
the |
following words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
Sublime Autocrat and Emperor of |
the |
Romans, Augustus Constantine, who are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
Great and Victorious Kings of |
the |
universe, who are God-loving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
loving and pious, overseers of |
the |
public enlightenment during the course |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
of the public enlightenment during |
the |
course of this life, true |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
us that exist, Images of |
the |
nine heavenly orders (of angels |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
Godly Palm Trees planted in |
the |
house of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
planted in the house of |
the |
Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27 |
she is made captive by |
the |
enemy, and turned barren like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27 |
like a waterless desert, in |
the |
manner of a mother deprived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27 |
She exists and remains for |
the |
love of the glory of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27 |
remains for the love of |
the |
glory of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:28 |
Greetings also from me, Yovhannes, |
the |
humble katholikos of Greater Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:29 |
Let |
the |
grace and peace of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:29 |
grace and peace of God |
the |
Father and the Lord Jesus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:29 |
of God the Father and |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ abound |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
We ourselves, and |
the |
bishops with us, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
with us, as well as |
the |
entire congregation of the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
as the entire congregation of |
the |
holy church were clubbed, beaten |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
beaten, tormented and persecuted by |
the |
deathly and insidious breath of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
breath of Amalek, who emitted |
the |
wicked envy of the carnivorous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
emitted the wicked envy of |
the |
carnivorous devil, and in accord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
wild frenzy, brought on us |
the |
tempest of bitterness and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:30 |
the tempest of bitterness and |
the |
wrathful exasperation of unbearable revenge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
Nevertheless, we preserved within ourselves |
the |
grace of joy and love |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
of joy and love of |
the |
Lord. Like Paul supplicating, first |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
due to you, who are |
the |
invincible, majestic, God-crowned kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
many years in accordance with |
the |
righteous fruition of this life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
fruition of this life, and |
the |
true peace of the heavenly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
and the true peace of |
the |
heavenly king in the worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
of the heavenly king in |
the |
worthy and beautiful imperial palace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
beautiful imperial palace which is |
the |
dwelling place of multitudes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32 |
you approach readily and calmly |
the |
life-bearing mystery, which brings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32 |
joy and great exaltation may |
the |
termination of your lives bloom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32 |
arms to exact vengeance on |
the |
gentiles |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
and Christ-crowned Emperor of |
the |
Romans, at this point I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
in an unusual manner concerning |
the |
afflictions that came upon us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
one hear his voice in |
the |
streets.” Your ears, which are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
ears, which are familiar with |
the |
voice of God, do not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
being sought of you through |
the |
operation of the divine wisdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
you through the operation of |
the |
divine wisdom, which is implanted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:36 |
For this reason, with |
the |
permission of your pious majesties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:36 |
me make you aware of |
the |
report of the atrocious afflictions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:36 |
aware of the report of |
the |
atrocious afflictions that we suffered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
For |
the |
covert envy of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
For the covert envy of |
the |
enemy of righteousness rose against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
it dared to fall upon |
the |
immaculate nuptial chamber of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
the immaculate nuptial chamber of |
the |
bride (of Christ), the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
of the bride (of Christ), |
the |
church, in order to desecrate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
church, in order to desecrate |
the |
inheritance of the Lord, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
to desecrate the inheritance of |
the |
Lord, and to violate his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
as well as to subject |
the |
people of the Lord to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
to subject the people of |
the |
Lord to harrassment, destruction, subjugation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
grinding with its teeth, devour |
the |
new Israel and molest the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
the new Israel and molest |
the |
place of the Glory of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:37 |
and molest the place of |
the |
Glory of His name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
As long as all |
the |
nations acknowledged fear of you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
as a protective bastion against |
the |
enemies, and as long as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
as we lived safely under |
the |
auspices of your imperial majesties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
if in a beautiful city, |
the |
nuptial veil of the bride |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
city, the nuptial veil of |
the |
bride (of Christ), the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
of the bride (of Christ), |
the |
church, was never contaminated by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
church, was never contaminated by |
the |
inhabitant of Kedar, who hated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
inhabitant of Kedar, who hated |
the |
kiss of holiness, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
the kiss of holiness, and |
the |
tyranny of the accomplice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
holiness, and the tyranny of |
the |
accomplice of Beliar could not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
of Beliar could not force |
the |
departure of the peaceful bridegroom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
not force the departure of |
the |
peaceful bridegroom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
of our duties to you, |
the |
venom of the insidious serpent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
to you, the venom of |
the |
insidious serpent of Dan defied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
from our slanderer. Once again |
the |
accursed serpent began to crawl |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
to crawl and stealing through |
the |
spiritual palisade, penetrated into the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
the spiritual palisade, penetrated into |
the |
vineyards of the Lord of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39 |
penetrated into the vineyards of |
the |
Lord of Hosts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
|
The |
fire, which was at one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
in Christ raised persecutions against |
the |
holy church, and turned her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
with axes and burned down |
the |
sanctuary of the Lord, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
burned down the sanctuary of |
the |
Lord, and desecrated the altar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
of the Lord, and desecrated |
the |
altar in His name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
sacrifices and impure victims in |
the |
house of the righteous. Those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
victims in the house of |
the |
righteous. Those who had entrusted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
who had entrusted themselves to |
the |
Lord God they despised, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
God they despised, and cast |
the |
bodies of the blessed of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
and cast the bodies of |
the |
blessed of the Lord on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
bodies of the blessed of |
the |
Lord on high before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
the Lord on high before |
the |
beasts and the birds in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
high before the beasts and |
the |
birds in the sky. In |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
beasts and the birds in |
the |
sky. In vain was the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
the sky. In vain was |
the |
blood of the clerics of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
vain was the blood of |
the |
clerics of the church shed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
blood of the clerics of |
the |
church shed, like the water |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
of the church shed, like |
the |
water poured around Jerusalem |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
They also broke |
the |
strength of those hands that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
carnage and bloodshed. They scattered |
the |
naxarar houses of the race |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
scattered the naxarar houses of |
the |
race of Togarmah, and banished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
race of Togarmah, and banished |
the |
city dwellers as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
city dwellers as well as |
the |
peasants under severe hardships |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
chambers. Others were destroyed by |
the |
thirsty sword, or taken captive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
sadistic subtlety. Those that survived |
the |
evil servitude of the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
survived the evil servitude of |
the |
wicked, whether they were leaders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
rank, were all scattered throughout |
the |
face of the earth, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
scattered throughout the face of |
the |
earth, and took refuge on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
twig that is shaken by |
the |
wind, they were forced to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
were forced to vacillate at |
the |
menace of afflictions, as if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
In all this carnage, |
the |
hand of Amalek did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
succeed in quenching with blood |
the |
thirst of the sword that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
with blood the thirst of |
the |
sword that slaughters multitudes. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
deadly drugs, and it consumed |
the |
rest with blazing fire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
or cut down relentlessly by |
the |
slaughtering sword, until the foundations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
by the slaughtering sword, until |
the |
foundations of our land were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
our land were filled with |
the |
corpses of the dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
filled with the corpses of |
the |
dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
I say concerning Smbat Bagratuni, |
the |
chief of all those in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
chief of all those in |
the |
East, and your servant, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
my son” by you? For |
the |
wicked enemy was more severe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
was more severe in repaying |
the |
benefactor and protector of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
the benefactor and protector of |
the |
church with greater evil than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
Because of our sins |
the |
guardian of the flock of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
our sins the guardian of |
the |
flock of Christ was confined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
and he, who had pacified |
the |
people of Ashkenaz from all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
people of Ashkenaz from all |
the |
evil turmoils to a state |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
state of spiritual richness with |
the |
assistance of your imperial majesties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
imperial majesties, and had gathered |
the |
reasonable flock of Christ to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
reasonable flock of Christ to |
the |
glory and praise of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
of God, was subjected to |
the |
agony of severe torments at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
agony of severe torments at |
the |
hands of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
torments at the hands of |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:49 |
his old age he suffered |
the |
toilsome agony of being confined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
that would hasten his death, ( |
the |
ostikan) exposed Smbat to destruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
to destruction by means of |
the |
thirsty sword, and deprived all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
deprived all of us of |
the |
care of your faithful servant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
and give every assistance to |
the |
warriors in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
that he may not renew |
the |
endangered sovereignty of the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
renew the endangered sovereignty of |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
unable to save us from |
the |
menace of these afflictions. Antiochus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
no longer alive to withstand |
the |
belligerent tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
Thus, |
the |
church of Christ has become |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
of her annual feasts. Also |
the |
flocks of Christ are stripped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:54 |
and tears she is suffering |
the |
perennial disasters brought upon by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:54 |
perennial disasters brought upon by |
the |
evil, which has come and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:54 |
of us, and (is bearing) |
the |
anguish of bitter torments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
consider myself worthy of sharing |
the |
toils of the righteous. Yet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
of sharing the toils of |
the |
righteous. Yet, the fact that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
toils of the righteous. Yet, |
the |
fact that I was banished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
that I was saved from |
the |
tribulations which I willingly confronted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
my weakness, for some accepted |
the |
afflictions with fortitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
I suffered greatly at |
the |
hands of the children of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
greatly at the hands of |
the |
children of Hagar. I was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
have been sufficient to extinguish |
the |
breath in my body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
captivity, like torrents coming from |
the |
south, and snatched me away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
and snatched me away from |
the |
claws of the dragon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
away from the claws of |
the |
dragon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:58 |
of Sidon away from Jezabel, |
the |
prophet killer. Like Paul I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:58 |
Paul I was suspended from |
the |
walls of Damascus and fled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:58 |
walls of Damascus and fled |
the |
enthnarch Aretas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
I deserved. In accordance with |
the |
order of the Lord, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
accordance with the order of |
the |
Lord, I was pursued from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
pursued from one city to |
the |
other, until I reached the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
the other, until I reached |
the |
threshold of your mighty, august |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
myself, but also for all |
the |
people of Ashkenaz with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
the people of Ashkenaz with |
the |
hope that you may save |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
hope that you may save |
the |
children of your servants who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
were killed. We all drank |
the |
goblet of wrath (given to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
wrath (given to us) by |
the |
southern tyranny. We imbibed to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
southern tyranny. We imbibed to |
the |
dregs the cup of indignation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
We imbibed to the dregs |
the |
cup of indignation and mortification |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
of indignation and mortification at |
the |
hands of those who brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
your wisdom and kindness to |
the |
end against the insolence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
kindness to the end against |
the |
insolence of the enemy, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
end against the insolence of |
the |
enemy, and rescue the inheritance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
of the enemy, and rescue |
the |
inheritance which is yours, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
to reestablish by great expenditure |
the |
majesty of the temple of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
great expenditure the majesty of |
the |
temple of God in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
the temple of God in |
the |
Highest, which was seized and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
was seized and ravaged by |
the |
insurgents |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:62 |
Turning to flight |
the |
wicked beasts, the rapacious wolves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:62 |
to flight the wicked beasts, |
the |
rapacious wolves, the heathen insurgents |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:62 |
wicked beasts, the rapacious wolves, |
the |
heathen insurgents and the wild |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:62 |
wolves, the heathen insurgents and |
the |
wild barbarians, you should subordinate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:62 |
which you had received in |
the |
beginning by virtue of your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
and lift from our necks |
the |
yoke, which was imposed on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
was imposed on us by |
the |
tyrant for the entire duration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
us by the tyrant for |
the |
entire duration of our lives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
land and city, which became |
the |
target of the hostility and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
which became the target of |
the |
hostility and envy of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
the hostility and envy of |
the |
impure, damned and wicked princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:64 |
In accordance with |
the |
prophetic instruction, you shall inherit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:64 |
bliss by giving back to |
the |
wretched daughter of Babylon the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:64 |
the wretched daughter of Babylon |
the |
harm that she brought on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
kindness, and repay in peace |
the |
services that they owe your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:66 |
these requests on behalf of |
the |
entire reasonable and faithful flock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:66 |
flock entrusted to me by |
the |
Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
my own self, I have |
the |
following request to make your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
afflictions, distress, persecutions, toils, famine, |
the |
sword, and captivity, as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
and captivity, as well as |
the |
southern tyranny have agonized my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
At |
the |
present time, sitting along the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
the present time, sitting along |
the |
banks of the Babylonian rivers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
sitting along the banks of |
the |
Babylonian rivers, I am scorched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
by many tears, and remember |
the |
captivity of Sion. But I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
I have found asylum under |
the |
protection of your merciful and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
and quarters that my predecessors |
the |
blessed vicars (of the Church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
predecessors the blessed vicars (of |
the |
Church) did not have, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
those that they held under |
the |
protective arms of your ancestors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
arms of your ancestors at |
the |
beginning of our conversion, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
conversion, and made secure by |
the |
might of the Holy Cross |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
secure by the might of |
the |
Holy Cross of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
of the Holy Cross of |
the |
Lord as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
the Lord as well as |
the |
providential mercy of your imperial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
in their respective times to |
the |
faithful flock with fearless ministration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:70 |
also wish to possess through |
the |
intercession of the life-giving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:70 |
possess through the intercession of |
the |
life-giving and redeeming Holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
me from prostrating ourselves before |
the |
Cross that carried God, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
that after being delivered from |
the |
hands of the Ishmaelites, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
delivered from the hands of |
the |
Ishmaelites, and finding asylum under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
Ishmaelites, and finding asylum under |
the |
auspices of your wings we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
wings we might tend to |
the |
flock of God among us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
ceaseless prayers to God for |
the |
peace, safety, and stability of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
peace, safety, and stability of |
the |
power of your imperial majesties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
whose might is acknowledged throughout |
the |
universe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:74 |
and grace we shall prepare |
the |
Armenian nation by turning them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:74 |
first into a people of |
the |
Lord, and then by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:74 |
the Lord, and then by |
the |
will of God into your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
For |
the |
following matter is quite clear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
of my flock, live under |
the |
auspices of the mighty and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
live under the auspices of |
the |
mighty and glorious Holy Cross |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
glorious Holy Cross, and under |
the |
tutelage of your imperial majesties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
majesties, to what extent would |
the |
flock of God, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
the flock of God, and |
the |
inheritance of Christ follow my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76 |
rush in order to join |
the |
universal flock of your reasonable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76 |
your reasonable sheep congregated in |
the |
meadow and pursue their lives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76 |
and pursue their lives under |
the |
aegis of Roman supremacy, just |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76 |
of Roman supremacy, just like |
the |
people of Italy and all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
come and who stray from |
the |
fold of the Lord’s flock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
stray from the fold of |
the |
Lord’s flock, you shall bear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
And now, may |
the |
exalted, blazing and radiant Holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
universal and glorious city in |
the |
likeness of the sun shining |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
city in the likeness of |
the |
sun shining amidst the celestial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
of the sun shining amidst |
the |
celestial bodies, save the inhabitants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
amidst the celestial bodies, save |
the |
inhabitants of your court from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
from all losses caused by |
the |
corruptible wiles of the devil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
by the corruptible wiles of |
the |
devil, so that no surging |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
tempest may come about through |
the |
swollen billows of the foreign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
through the swollen billows of |
the |
foreign invaders, nor the powerful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
of the foreign invaders, nor |
the |
powerful storm be allowed to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79 |
overwhelm your majesty, who art |
the |
protector of the laws of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79 |
who art the protector of |
the |
laws of Christ, and whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79 |
glory from one end of |
the |
universe to the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79 |
end of the universe to |
the |
other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:80 |
Exult in your safety; by |
the |
mercy of the Exalted you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:80 |
safety; by the mercy of |
the |
Exalted you shall never be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:81 |
Devote your time to blessing |
the |
Lord for His kindness, Him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:81 |
May your righteousness rise in |
the |
strength of Christ, and let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:81 |
and beneficient king, Emperor of |
the |
Romans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:0 |
King Ashot Goes to |
the |
Emperor, and Yusuf Retreats before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
had read my letter to |
the |
Emperor, he considered that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
the Emperor, he considered that |
the |
wicked calamities from the south |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
that the wicked calamities from |
the |
south might still be abounding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
destruction as well as of |
the |
death of the beneficent and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
as of the death of |
the |
beneficent and blessed king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
considered to be worthy of |
the |
lot of a martyr, thereupon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
of intimacy, he also recalled |
the |
memory of the friendship established |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
also recalled the memory of |
the |
friendship established between his father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
But as Ashot, |
the |
son of the king, had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
as Ashot, the son of |
the |
king, had taken refuge in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
king, had taken refuge in |
the |
fastnesses of his realm, whereas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
I myself was staying in |
the |
district of Taron, Vaslikos first |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
Having accepted |
the |
invitation of the Emperor, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
Having accepted the invitation of |
the |
Emperor, I sent him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
I sent him to Ashot, |
the |
son of the king. Upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
to Ashot, the son of |
the |
king. Upon his arrival, Vaslikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
Upon his arrival, Vaslikos presented |
the |
imperial edict to Ashot, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
out on his way. In |
the |
course of his journey he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
and given royal honors in |
the |
inns, and then he went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
then he went to meet |
the |
Emperor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:5 |
Here, |
the |
Emperor honored him more than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:5 |
a proper throne, and unlike |
the |
other honorable guests, gave him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:5 |
other honorable guests, gave him |
the |
majestic distinction befitting the progeny |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:5 |
him the majestic distinction befitting |
the |
progeny of a king. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:6 |
At |
the |
same time, he bestowed on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:6 |
time, he bestowed on him |
the |
title “the son of a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:6 |
bestowed on him the title “ |
the |
son of a martyr”, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:8 |
also bestowed great honors on |
the |
naxarars whom he had taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
But I went to |
the |
district of Derjan, where I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
courteous invitations to go to |
the |
imperial court, yet, I decided |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
that I sought communion with |
the |
Chalcedonians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
go, lest I might scandalize |
the |
minds of the weak. Subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
might scandalize the minds of |
the |
weak. Subsequently, in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
own wishes, I went to |
the |
sacred cave, where dwelled initially |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
sacred cave, where dwelled initially |
the |
blessed lady Mani, and after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
lady Mani, and after her |
the |
thrice blessed (Grigor) our Illuminator |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
At this place, despite |
the |
weakness of their bodies, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
of their bodies, they led |
the |
lives of incorporeal beings, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
of incorporeal beings, and surmounted |
the |
tyrannical demands of (their physical |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
their saintly lives they carried |
the |
contest of virtue beyond the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
the contest of virtue beyond |
the |
limits set by the (divine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
beyond the limits set by |
the ( |
divine) ordinance, and making themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
a small cavity dug in |
the |
depths of a cavern, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
unfit for living because of |
the |
ruggedness of the rocks. Therein |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
because of the ruggedness of |
the |
rocks. Therein people, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
I approached |
the |
cave with reverence, and stood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
with reverence, and stood by |
the |
rock where the source of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
stood by the rock where |
the |
source of our enlightenment ([i.e.], St |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
of our enlightenment ([i.e.], St. Grigor |
the |
Illuminator) had waited for two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
waited for two days for |
the |
death of the blessed Mani |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
days for the death of |
the |
blessed Mani. Here, prostrating myself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
Mani. Here, prostrating myself before |
the |
omnipotence of Christ, I went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
Christ, I went down to |
the |
spring with the sweet waters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
down to the spring with |
the |
sweet waters, with which the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
the sweet waters, with which |
the |
blessed comforted themselves from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
the blessed comforted themselves from |
the |
heat of their sweaty toils |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
was shut in by gates. |
The |
holy and immaculate hand of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
who am a wretch, with |
the |
help of the palms of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
wretch, with the help of |
the |
palms of my hands became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
hands became worthy of tasting |
the |
water from the redeeming spring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
of tasting the water from |
the |
redeeming spring of him who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
took with me some of |
the |
blessed dirt from the levelled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
of the blessed dirt from |
the |
levelled mound, wherein the venerable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
from the levelled mound, wherein |
the |
venerable and spiritual treasure (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
relics) had been buried by |
the |
shepherds, and on which site |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
There, in |
the |
glens and fastnesses of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
the glens and fastnesses of |
the |
caves, I saw people living |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
wore cilice and lay on |
the |
ground. They wore no shoes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
|
The |
latter did not live together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
place, but were scattered along |
the |
foot of the mountain, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
scattered along the foot of |
the |
mountain, where their living quarters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
their blessings, I went to |
the |
village of T’ordan, where was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
village of T’ordan, where was |
the |
retreat of Saint Grigor. At |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
and immortal treasures, that is |
the |
living relics of the saints |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
is the living relics of |
the |
saints who passed through life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
all righteousness, and lit by |
the |
unapproachable light, shone like the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
the unapproachable light, shone like |
the |
sun |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
Kindled by |
the |
fire of the Holy Spirit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
Kindled by the fire of |
the |
Holy Spirit, they glittered in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
an unquenchable light and radiated |
the |
glory of God. Spending the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
the glory of God. Spending |
the |
night there, I prostrated myself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
there, I prostrated myself before |
the |
Lord, and cut off a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
cut off a twig from |
the |
ash tree, which the hand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
from the ash tree, which |
the |
hand of the blessed Illuminator |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
tree, which the hand of |
the |
blessed Illuminator had planted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
Then I returned to |
the |
hermitages on the mountain side |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
returned to the hermitages on |
the |
mountain side and joined the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
the mountain side and joined |
the |
monks in prayer. I remained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
until I was lured by |
the |
flattering words of our kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
promises, which they made in |
the |
name of God, I returned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
Nevertheless, I did not behold |
the |
results of the promises that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
not behold the results of |
the |
promises that they had made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
that they had made. On |
the |
contrary, occupying their minds with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
ideas, they went astray along |
the |
path of iniquity, and because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
this domicile, and dwell in |
the |
same holy cave (mentioned above |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
it may, as long as |
the |
impetuous asp remained in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
remained in his den in |
the |
city of Dvin, he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
or utterly destroy and annihilate |
the |
king together with all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:24 |
however, put his trust in |
the |
Lord, and raised not a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:24 |
officials, armies and generals in |
the |
regions of Her, Zarewand, Marand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:24 |
fought in armed combat against |
the |
enemy forces and generals, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:25 |
Thereupon, when |
the |
wicked ostikan saw the solid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:25 |
when the wicked ostikan saw |
the |
solid strength of Gagik, whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:25 |
anger went about to muster |
the |
multitude of his forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:26 |
Upon reaching |
the |
region of Mardastan, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:26 |
the region of Mardastan, and |
the |
district of Tosb, he boasted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:26 |
destroy everything, and put to |
the |
sword all the tohms, families |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:26 |
put to the sword all |
the |
tohms, families and children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
But when |
the |
Armenians saw the multitude of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
But when the Armenians saw |
the |
multitude of the Arab forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
Armenians saw the multitude of |
the |
Arab forces which had come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
numbers, they took into consideration |
the |
faint-hearted people among themselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
who were unable to withstand |
the |
enemy in war, and marched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
where they carefully also sheltered |
the |
latter in the strongholds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
also sheltered the latter in |
the |
strongholds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
well as armor, ascended to |
the |
flanks of the fortified mountains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
ascended to the flanks of |
the |
fortified mountains, or descended to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
fortified mountains, or descended to |
the |
depths of valleys as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
of valleys as well as |
the |
fastnesses in rocky crevices, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
hastened from one place to |
the |
other before the pursuing enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28 |
place to the other before |
the |
pursuing enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
Due to |
the |
swiftness of their flight back |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
Solomon “like roses leaping over |
the |
mountains of Bethel,”—the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
over the mountains of Bethel,”— |
the |
enemy forces could not catch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:30 |
to frantic thoughts, thanks to |
the |
Providence of God, they departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:30 |
from there and went to |
the |
southern regions of the district |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:30 |
to the southern regions of |
the |
district of Rotakk’, Her and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:30 |
Saghamas, and from there to |
the |
city of Atrpatakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:31 |
But |
the |
wicked tyrant forgot the ceaseless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:31 |
But the wicked tyrant forgot |
the |
ceaseless, unremitting, eternally loyal services |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:31 |
unremitting, eternally loyal services of |
the |
sparapet Ashot, and his insensitive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:31 |
them, because he always heeded |
the |
advice of the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:31 |
always heeded the advice of |
the |
wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
he was about to invade |
the |
region of Vaspurakan, he sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
sent to Atrpatakan in Persia |
the |
great and pious princess, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
the great and pious princess, |
the |
mother of the sparapet, together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
pious princess, the mother of |
the |
sparapet, together with his two |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32 |
two sisters, who were in |
the |
region of Naxjawan. He kept |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:33 |
few days Yusuf urgently summoned |
the |
sparapet Ashot to his court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:33 |
Ashot to his court. Upon |
the |
arrival of the latter, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:33 |
court. Upon the arrival of |
the |
latter, who had responded immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
as his naxarars saw that |
the |
turbid torrents of the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
that the turbid torrents of |
the |
wicked had withered, and vanished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
had suffered no harm from |
the |
invasions of the wicked adversary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
harm from the invasions of |
the |
wicked adversary; the few exceptions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
invasions of the wicked adversary; |
the |
few exceptions were those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
who had been hindered by |
the |
enemy from taking flight to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
enemy from taking flight to |
the |
strongholds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
Also |
the |
wise, prudent, and righteous prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
assistance to king Gagik from |
the |
rear. Through his profound intelligence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
and especially by means of |
the |
divine Providence he drove out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
without engaging in warfare all |
the |
torrents of wickedness that had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
that had been brought by |
the |
vicious invaders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:37 |
He protected himself from all |
the |
fire-sprinkling wickedness of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:37 |
the fire-sprinkling wickedness of |
the |
enraged Yusuf by taking refuge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:37 |
Yusuf by taking refuge under |
the |
wings of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
Also during these persecutions |
the |
prince of Mokk’ Grigor, together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
Gurgen many a time met |
the |
requirements of his service to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
steep crags, were unscathed by |
the |
afflictions (imposed on them) by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:0 |
|
The |
Return of King Ashot to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:0 |
Ashot to His Fatherland, and |
the |
Coronation of Ashot Sparapet; The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:0 |
the Coronation of Ashot Sparapet; |
The |
War between the Latter; The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:0 |
Ashot Sparapet; The War between |
the |
Latter; The Success of Katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:0 |
The War between the Latter; |
The |
Success of Katholikos Yovhannes in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
Ashot, |
the |
son of king Smbat, heard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
king Smbat, heard of all |
the |
above matters while he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
while he was still in |
the |
domain of the Romans. Thereupon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
still in the domain of |
the |
Romans. Thereupon, with much gratitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
he asked for permission from |
the |
Emperor to return to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
ancestral realm. He revealed to |
the |
latter that the Lord had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
revealed to the latter that |
the |
Lord had come to Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:2 |
|
The |
Emperor Constantine, in view of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:2 |
Emperor Constantine, in view of |
the |
favorable conditions of the time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:2 |
of the favorable conditions of |
the |
time, willingly gave his consent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:2 |
willingly gave his consent to |
the |
request of Ashot, and prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4 |
However, as ( |
the |
inhabitants of) the large dastakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4 |
However, as (the inhabitants of) |
the |
large dastakert Koghb hostilely opposed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4 |
them be taken captive by |
the |
Greeks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:5 |
at this time, that Ashot, |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, immediately took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:5 |
of Yusuf and returned to |
the |
capital city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
But as |
the |
cunning ostikan had secretly intended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
snares in mind he crowned |
the |
sparapet of Armenia as king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
sent him to his land. |
The |
latter and his name-sake |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
his name-sake, that is, |
the |
son of king Smbat, almost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
Upon his return, |
the |
sparapet found his land completely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
massacred, others taken captive, while |
the |
remaining dispersed among the foreign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
while the remaining dispersed among |
the |
foreign nations, his beloved dastakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
beloved dastakert seized by Ashot, |
the |
son of king Smbat, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
son of king Smbat, and |
the |
Roman forces, and also the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
the Roman forces, and also |
the |
rest of his estates and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
ransacked. Thereupon, like foreign enemies, |
the |
sparapet and the king’s son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
foreign enemies, the sparapet and |
the |
king’s son fought one another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7 |
son fought one another in |
the |
heat of battle, and tried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
them had been invested with |
the |
royal honor, they turned against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:9 |
At this time, Smbat, |
the |
great prince of Siwnik’, came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:9 |
prince of Siwnik’, came from |
the |
region of Vaspurakan to Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:9 |
region of Vaspurakan to Ashot |
the |
son of king Smbat. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:9 |
the son of king Smbat. |
The |
latter received him with great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:10 |
There also came |
the |
great Hayk-descended prince Vasak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:10 |
great Hayk-descended prince Vasak, |
the |
brother of prince Grigor who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:10 |
and he also was given |
the |
same honors in a befitting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:11 |
Subsequently, |
the |
two name-sakes, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:11 |
name-sakes, who had inherited |
the |
royal title, intensified the tumultuous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:11 |
inherited the royal title, intensified |
the |
tumultuous confusion between them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
by chance I returned from |
the |
distant land of my expatriation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
land of my expatriation at |
the |
right time, and going back |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
to persuade them, and establish |
the |
proper brotherly unity between them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
I set down among them |
the |
conditions of unity and peaceful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:0 |
|
The |
Uprising of Vasak and Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:0 |
Ashot, and Their Defeat at |
the |
Hands of the Latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:0 |
Defeat at the Hands of |
the |
Latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
Thereupon, king Ashot, |
the |
son of king (Smbat), came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
of king (Smbat), came to |
the |
region of Gugark’ near the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
the region of Gugark’ near |
the |
great fortress which is called |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
For his father had reduced |
the |
people living in the vicinity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
reduced the people living in |
the |
vicinity of the fortress to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
living in the vicinity of |
the |
fortress to submission, and appointed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
and Ashot, two brothers of |
the |
Gnt’uni house, as commanders of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
Gnt’uni house, as commanders of |
the |
fortress and overseers of that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:2 |
that they serve him in |
the |
same manner of subservience |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
small amount of provisions for |
the |
soldiers there, he sent his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
he sent his forces to |
the |
nearby district, so that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:4 |
hundred fifty men, halted near |
the |
fortress called Sakuret’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
Vasak and Ashot saw that |
the |
numbers of his forces had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
their families, as well as |
the |
detachments in Tiflis, and those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
in Tiflis, and those in |
the |
glens of the Caucasus, all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
those in the glens of |
the |
Caucasus, all in all more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
When they ( |
the |
king’s men) saw the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
they (the king’s men) saw |
the |
great multitudes of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
saw the great multitudes of |
the |
enemy forces surrounding them, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
and implorations they called upon |
the |
high arm of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:6 |
upon the high arm of |
the |
Lord, Who could pursue a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
Then, crossing themselves with |
the |
sign of the cross, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
themselves with the sign of |
the |
cross, they arrayed their lines |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
huge outroar, and armed with |
the |
manly armor of horsemen, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
vigorously rushed upon them. At |
the |
twinkling of an eye they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
eye they quickly cut through |
the |
multitudes protected by shields, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7 |
four thousand armed soldiers of |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
Some of |
the |
latter they put to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
the latter they put to |
the |
sword, or shot them with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
them down with lances. On |
the |
other hand, having captured certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
them to death, and amputated |
the |
noses as well as ears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
as well as ears of |
the |
rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:9 |
However, they spared |
the |
Christians, whom they let loose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:9 |
few of his men in |
the |
fortress of Shamshulde |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
of barley they tumbled into |
the |
host of the foreigners and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
tumbled into the host of |
the |
foreigners and completely annihilated them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
joyfully with much booty to |
the |
region of Iberia, to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11 |
But |
the |
peaceful prince of Siwnik’ took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11 |
of Siwnik’ took leave of |
the |
son of the king at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11 |
leave of the son of |
the |
king at Mount Aragac, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11 |
meet his three brothers, Sahak, |
the |
lord of Siwnik’, Babgen and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11 |
to their domains after escaping |
the |
attack of Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
been subverted and destroyed by |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
Also |
the |
respective wives of the brothers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
Also the respective wives of |
the |
brothers who had been taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
taken captive were delivered from |
the |
hands of their captors after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
two years, and returned to |
the |
tranquility of the court and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
returned to the tranquility of |
the |
court and chamber of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
was at that time, that |
the |
Hayk-descended brothers Sahak and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
descended brothers Sahak and Vasak, |
the |
legitimate satraps of the districts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
Vasak, the legitimate satraps of |
the |
districts that surround the Sea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
of the districts that surround |
the |
Sea of Gegham, returned from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
Sea of Gegham, returned from |
the |
distant land of their expatriation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
their expatriation, and took over |
the |
rule of their hereditary realm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:0 |
King Ashot Makes War against ( |
the |
Anti-King) Ashot and Is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
were speaking recently, heard that |
the |
other king, namely his namesake |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
king, namely his namesake and |
the |
son of his paternal uncle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
uncle, was not abiding by |
the |
treaty that they had agreed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
he had taken possession of |
the |
awans and agaraks surrounding the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
the awans and agaraks surrounding |
the |
city of Vagharshapat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2 |
king Ashot attacked suddenly in |
the |
unexpected hours of the morning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2 |
in the unexpected hours of |
the |
morning, and brought utter destruction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2 |
and brought utter destruction upon |
the |
forces of Ashot, while the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2 |
the forces of Ashot, while |
the |
latter was unsuspectingly taking cover |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2 |
was unsuspectingly taking cover in |
the |
village of Vaghawer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
entirely Ashot’s army and routing |
the |
latter with only the clothes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
routing the latter with only |
the |
clothes he had on and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
had on and his horse, |
the |
king plundered all of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
the king plundered all of |
the |
possessions of the enemy, their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
all of the possessions of |
the |
enemy, their weapons, ornaments, horses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
mules. Then he returned to |
the |
city of Vagharshapat, where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
Vagharshapat, where he remained. But |
the |
other Ashot came to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
the other Ashot came to |
the |
city of Dvin and stayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:4 |
expressed my utter disgust at |
the |
son of king Smbat for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:4 |
son of king Smbat for |
the |
deadly perfidy that he committed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
to uproot from their midst |
the |
evil seeds planted by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
the evil seeds planted by |
the |
wicked tiller, so that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
they might rid themselves of |
the |
cause of afflictions—even though |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
by their noble promises. On |
the |
contrary, they immediately reverted to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
argued with each other at |
the |
rebukable instigation of evil and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
Thereafter, each one pursued |
the |
other, and they went in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6 |
and destroyed. They handed over |
the |
dignity and glory of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
as it may, king Ashot, |
the |
son of king Smbat, went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
king Smbat, went and married |
the |
daughter of the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
and married the daughter of |
the |
great prince Sahak, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
while they danced and performed |
the |
kak’aw, the ostikan Yusuf sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
danced and performed the kak’aw, |
the |
ostikan Yusuf sent Ashot a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
After |
the |
investiture of the crown that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
After the investiture of |
the |
crown that the ostikan had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
investiture of the crown that |
the |
ostikan had dispatched, Ashot sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
much money and treasures to |
the |
ostikan. Then taking with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
Then taking with him also |
the |
forces of his father-in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
prince Sahak, he came to |
the |
gates of the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
came to the gates of |
the |
city of Dvin, for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
the city of Dvin, for |
the |
other king, who was his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:10 |
in favor of peace with |
the |
two sides individually, once, twice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:11 |
However, Ashot, |
the |
son of king Smbat, putting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:11 |
Smbat, putting his hopes in |
the |
strength of his forces, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:11 |
boasted arrogantly and haughtily, whereat |
the |
Lord was perhaps displeased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
another in battle, due to |
the |
restless fears of Grigor, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
the restless fears of Grigor, |
the |
brother-in-law of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
the brother-in-law of |
the |
king’s son (Ashot Erkat’), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
king’s son (Ashot Erkat’), and |
the |
son of prince Sewaday, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
the son of prince Sewaday, |
the |
forces of Ashot, the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
Sewaday, the forces of Ashot, |
the |
son of king Smbat, turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
Smbat, turned to flight before |
the |
enemy and many of them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
of them were felled by |
the |
sword in accordance with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
the sword in accordance with |
the |
words of the sage, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
accordance with the words of |
the |
sage, that “the Lord is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
words of the sage, that “ |
the |
Lord is against the haughty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
that “the Lord is against |
the |
haughty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
Subsequently, |
the |
son of king Smbat went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
of king Smbat went to |
the |
great prince of Iberia, Gurgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
number of soldiers, arrived at |
the |
city of Vagharshapat, but on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
sound advice, and wisely accepted |
the |
benefit of mutual friendship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
time, prince Sahak, who possessed |
the |
districts along the shore of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
who possessed the districts along |
the |
shore of the Sea of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
districts along the shore of |
the |
Sea of Gegham as his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
age. They buried him in |
the |
cemetery near the church that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
him in the cemetery near |
the |
church that was built by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
was built by him in |
the |
village of Noratunk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:0 |
King Ashot, |
the |
Son of King Smbat, Makes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
Then, Ashot, |
the |
son of king Smbat, went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
of king Smbat, went to |
the |
great prince Sahak, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
law, and subsequently, followed by |
the |
latter as well as all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
his troops, he went to |
the |
province of Uti in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
Uti in order to pacify |
the |
brutal insurrection of Movses, whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
as prince and commander over |
the |
barbaric tribes of the province |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
over the barbaric tribes of |
the |
province of Uti |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2 |
Then, |
the |
great chorepiscopus, who ruled over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2 |
great chorepiscopus, who ruled over |
the |
region of Gugark’ which is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2 |
of Gugark’ which is near |
the |
gates of the Alans, came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2 |
is near the gates of |
the |
Alans, came to the assistance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2 |
of the Alans, came to |
the |
assistance of the king with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2 |
came to the assistance of |
the |
king with a large army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3 |
But when Movses saw |
the |
multitude of the forces coming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3 |
Movses saw the multitude of |
the |
forces coming to him en |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3 |
torrents that stream headlong down |
the |
ravines, and rising in rebellion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3 |
rebellion, made haste to drive |
the |
king out of their domicile |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:4 |
However, |
the |
king sent orders to Movses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
Thereupon, |
the |
wise and intelligent king, accompanied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
force, that was composed of |
the |
choicest warriors, with bows, swords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
swords and spears. They arrayed |
the |
right and the left wings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
They arrayed the right and |
the |
left wings, and setting out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
company of brigands, soon reached |
the |
end of the valley, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
soon reached the end of |
the |
valley, where Movses was holding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
forces. There they fell upon |
the |
foe with a great uproar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:7 |
When |
the |
forces of Movses saw the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:7 |
the forces of Movses saw |
the |
intensity of the adversary, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:7 |
Movses saw the intensity of |
the |
adversary, they were suddenly dispersed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:8 |
Movses immediately hastened to leave |
the |
valley, and fleeing westward, again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:8 |
westward, again found asylum in |
the |
province of Siwnik’ near prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:9 |
While |
the |
king was delayed in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:9 |
the king was delayed in |
the |
province of Uti trying to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:9 |
of Uti trying to pacify |
the |
stiff-necked, fractious inhabitants of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:9 |
stiff-necked, fractious inhabitants of |
the |
land, Movses departed unexpectedly from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:9 |
land, Movses departed unexpectedly from |
the |
region of Sisakan, and decided |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:9 |
and decided to go to |
the |
great chorepiscopus of Canark’, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
When |
the |
king was made aware of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
and galloping his horse through |
the |
lines of the well-armed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
horse through the lines of |
the |
well-armed soldiery of Movses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
with his sword and piercing |
the |
strong helmet in the middle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
piercing the strong helmet in |
the |
middle, he pinned Movses to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
middle, he pinned Movses to |
the |
ground. Upon his return, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
in compliance with his wishes, |
the |
king went to the district |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
wishes, the king went to |
the |
district of Shirak, where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
as ’presiding prince’, together with |
the |
latter’s father-in-law, Gurgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
latter’s father-in-law, Gurgen |
the |
prince of Iberia. He was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
was not yet aware of |
the |
conspiracy that they had set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
They met one another in |
the |
village of Orman, where Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
And as |
the |
latter were unsuccessful in opening |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
latter were unsuccessful in opening |
the |
gate of destruction there due |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
to heavenly ordinance, they escorted |
the |
king who unsuspectingly came to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12 |
unsuspectingly came to rest in |
the |
komopolis or Erazgawork’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:13 |
But, |
the |
former thought of plotting against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:13 |
former thought of plotting against |
the |
king under the guise of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:13 |
plotting against the king under |
the |
guise of friendship, and having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:13 |
him, they suddenly attacked with |
the |
intention of putting him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
before this, becoming aware of |
the |
conspiracy, the king hastily took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
becoming aware of the conspiracy, |
the |
king hastily took with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
king hastily took with him |
the |
son of his brother Abas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
brother Abas, as well as |
the |
emigrants in Erazgawork’, and barely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
Erazgawork’, and barely escaping in |
the |
insidious hunt, went to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
the insidious hunt, went to |
the |
province of Uti |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
But when they ( |
the |
conspirators) arrived there, and realized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
with shame, and having looted |
the |
emigrants that had been left |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:16 |
them as a result of |
the |
preconceived wickedness above, which bore |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:16 |
preconceived wickedness above, which bore |
the |
stench of death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
that as it may, Vasak, |
the |
hereditary lord of Geghark’unik’, apprehensive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
lord of Geghark’unik’, apprehensive of |
the |
king, asked for a solemn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
might rest at ease at |
the |
coming and going of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
the coming and going of |
the |
king in and out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
I myself received |
the |
letter of assurance from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
the letter of assurance from |
the |
king and handed it over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
it over to Vasak. Subsequently, |
the |
latter went to the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
Subsequently, the latter went to |
the |
king, who at first received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
as one who is of |
the |
same mind as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
he was inclined to believe |
the |
words of some who maintained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
letters sent to him by |
the |
other king Ashot and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
iron and confined him in |
the |
fortress of Kayean |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:20 |
Although I admonished |
the |
king in very caustic terms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:20 |
subordinating his domain, he lay |
the |
responsibility on Vasak. After he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:20 |
Vasak. After he had delayed |
the |
matter for a few days |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
not pursue this matter for |
the |
time being (for the following |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
for the time being (for |
the |
following reason: I was afraid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
due to his childish demeanor |
the |
king might be possessed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
Thus, laying my trust in |
the |
succor of heaven, I postponed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
succor of heaven, I postponed |
the |
care of the above matter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
I postponed the care of |
the |
above matter to another time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:0 |
Is Seized by Him; On |
the |
Works of Other Princes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
About this time, |
the |
caliph sent to Armenia as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
ostikan) a certain Hagarite by |
the |
name of P’arkini, who placed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
of P’arkini, who placed on |
the |
head of king Gagik’ the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
the head of king Gagik’ |
the |
crown that he had brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
thus crowning him king over |
the |
Armenians for the third time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
king over the Armenians for |
the |
third time, bestowed on him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
In return, |
the |
king also honored him greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
gifts. Moreover, he sent to |
the |
caliph a large amount of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
which was in lieu of |
the |
royal tribute, while the rest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2 |
of the royal tribute, while |
the |
rest was offered as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:3 |
|
The |
ostikan Yusuf, however, greatly angered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
Be that as it may, |
the |
splendid and the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
it may, the splendid and |
the |
great prince Sahak—who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
daughter to him—enticed by |
the |
words of certain malignant slanderers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
of certain malignant slanderers, drowned |
the |
voice of his great wisdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
began to contrive evil against |
the |
king, as if against a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
And when |
the |
frost of the winter season |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
And when the frost of |
the |
winter season disappeared, both of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
another. Thereafter, having arrived at |
the |
same place in the village |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
at the same place in |
the |
village of Axayeank’, they arrayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
village of Axayeank’, they arrayed |
the |
warriors in line of battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
Then, |
the |
foremost members of the nobility |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
Then, the foremost members of |
the |
nobility admonished both of them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
and fortitude. Thus, having persuaded |
the |
latter, they induced them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
of peace between themselves. Then, |
the |
king and his father-in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
and sealed their agreement with |
the |
sign given by Christ and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
sign given by Christ and |
the |
intercession of the Holy Cross |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
Christ and the intercession of |
the |
Holy Cross |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:7 |
After this, |
the |
king turned back, and immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:7 |
back, and immediately came to |
the |
gates of Dvin, where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:7 |
much blood, and completely ransacking |
the |
place, reduced the arrogant and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:7 |
completely ransacking the place, reduced |
the |
arrogant and brutal rebels to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
At this time, Smbat, |
the |
great prince of the Sisakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
Smbat, the great prince of |
the |
Sisakan house, as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
brothers were greatly annoyed by |
the |
Hagarite overlord, who tyrannized the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
the Hagarite overlord, who tyrannized |
the |
district of Goght’n at that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
their hereditary fortress Ernjak and |
the |
district at her foot, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
which had been given to |
the |
tyrant of Goght’n by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
the tyrant of Goght’n by |
the |
ostikan Yusuf. The tyrant, however |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
Goght’n by the ostikan Yusuf. |
The |
tyrant, however, considering this a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
considering this a gift from |
the |
royal court, did not wish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:9 |
Thereupon, |
the |
two sides summoned their forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:9 |
one another in combat with |
the |
din of battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
After |
the |
battle lines had been arrayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
battle lines had been arrayed, |
the |
two sides met, and right |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
met, and right then, when |
the |
forces of the Hagarites had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
then, when the forces of |
the |
Hagarites had raised an outcry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
raised an outcry almost at |
the |
point of defeat in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
to turn on their heels, |
the |
Gibeonite forces of prince Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
Smbat which were situated on |
the |
left-rear of the latter’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
on the left-rear of |
the |
latter’s brother Vasak, suddenly galloped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
attacking Vasak en masse, knocked |
the |
valiant prince headlong to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
the valiant prince headlong to |
the |
ground. Then they turned on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
their heels and came to |
the |
city of Naxjawan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:11 |
|
The |
corpse of the handsome youth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:11 |
The corpse of |
the |
handsome youth was recovered from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:11 |
handsome youth was recovered from |
the |
battle-front by his brothers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:12 |
After king Ashot had forced |
the |
city of Dvin to submit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:12 |
he took with him Atrnerseh, |
the |
king of Iberia, and they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
Although |
the |
other king Ashot and Abas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
other king Ashot and Abas, |
the |
brother of Ashot son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
of Smbat, had come to ( |
the |
aid of) Gurgen with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
yet, they could not withstand |
the |
foe in battle and took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
battle and took refuge in |
the |
deep valleys and the densely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
in the deep valleys and |
the |
densely wooded glens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
Nevertheless, even |
the |
inaccessible nature of the place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
even the inaccessible nature of |
the |
place could not ward off |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
could not ward off entirely |
the |
assault of the enemy, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
off entirely the assault of |
the |
enemy, who raised before them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
enemy, who raised before them |
the |
protective shield of the multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
them the protective shield of |
the |
multitude of their peltasts, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
felled many of them, until |
the |
rebels promised to submit to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
terms of peace. As for |
the |
destruction and devastation that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
that they had caused to |
the |
land, they agreed to pay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
it twice as much as |
the |
amount of the damage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
much as the amount of |
the |
damage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
While they were thus on |
the |
very verge of coming to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
Ashot with ill tidings from |
the |
province of Uti, and informed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
Uti, and informed him of |
the |
incursion of his father-in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
father-in-law Sahak, of |
the |
latter’s vehement ransacking of everything |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
latter’s vehement ransacking of everything, |
the |
seizure of the fortresses in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
of everything, the seizure of |
the |
fortresses in Dzorap’or by his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
his men, as well as |
the |
driving of the fugitives of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
well as the driving of |
the |
fugitives of the land to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
driving of the fugitives of |
the |
land to the fortresses of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
fugitives of the land to |
the |
fortresses of his domain, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15 |
domain, and his retreat into |
the |
mountainous regions of his province |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
Upon hearing of this, Atrnerseh, |
the |
most vigorous and prudent king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
king of Iberia, put aside |
the |
task with which he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
he had been occupied at |
the |
moment, that is to say |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
moment, that is to say, |
the |
matter concerning Gurgen, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
Armenia to go and settle |
the |
affair of prince Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
Here, they first saw that |
the |
fortress of Kayean had been |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
by prince Sahak, and Vasak, |
the |
lord of Siwnik’, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
set free and sent to |
the |
house of his father. Also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
his father. Also, Sahak released |
the |
remaining azat women who were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
who were held captive in |
the |
fortress, and set his own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
haste he had also seized |
the |
other fortress which was near |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
near Kayean, and having put |
the |
guards to the sword, had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
having put the guards to |
the |
sword, had forced the inhabitants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
to the sword, had forced |
the |
inhabitants of the land to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
had forced the inhabitants of |
the |
land to migrate with all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
with all their families to |
the |
fastnesses of his realm. And |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
And as it was near |
the |
time of harvest, he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
of harvest, he had ordered |
the |
harvest prematurely reaped with scythes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
and had given it to |
the |
raging fire, lest the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
to the raging fire, lest |
the |
king might struggle to find |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
But when king Ashot noticed |
the |
unpleasant distress and the confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
noticed the unpleasant distress and |
the |
confusion that had been brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
upon his land, neither fearing |
the |
multitude of the forces of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
neither fearing the multitude of |
the |
forces of the princes, nor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
multitude of the forces of |
the |
princes, nor considering the paucity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
of the princes, nor considering |
the |
paucity of his troops, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
set out to meet them. |
The |
foe had pitched camp in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
foe had pitched camp in |
the |
glens of a hill on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
glens of a hill on |
the |
western side of the valley |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
on the western side of |
the |
valley of Tawush with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
the valley of Tawush with |
the |
intention to ambush the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
with the intention to ambush |
the |
king and entrap him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:20 |
which was surrounded by boulders, |
the |
king ascended to the top |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:20 |
boulders, the king ascended to |
the |
top, where he had pitched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
Then, he sent one of |
the |
bishops as an envoy to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
envoy to prince Sahak with |
the |
following words: “What wickedness or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
as I have witnessed? Didn’t |
the |
solemn oath that you made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
supress your anger and turn |
the |
vain and vicious snares that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
use. Return to me only |
the |
two fortresses that you have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
you have seized, and restore |
the |
captives taken from this province |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23 |
When |
the |
prince heard the words of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23 |
When the prince heard |
the |
words of the envoy, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23 |
prince heard the words of |
the |
envoy, he considered it perhaps |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23 |
becoming ever more enraged, told |
the |
bishop, “You remain here in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
forward he advanced them opposite |
the |
mound where the king was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
them opposite the mound where |
the |
king was stationed. He ordered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
king was stationed. He ordered |
the |
infantry to seek shelter under |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
under their shields, so that |
the |
semblance of an impregnable bastion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
in their rear he marshalled |
the |
cavalry armed with weapons and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:25 |
|
The |
advance guard, who were mounted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:25 |
went from one side to |
the |
other in front of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:25 |
the other in front of |
the |
peltasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:26 |
When |
the |
sun rose, flashes of light |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:26 |
flashes of light sparkled from |
the |
multitude of unsheathed swords, helmets |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:26 |
helmets, brazen plates, that protect |
the |
back and the flanks, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:26 |
that protect the back and |
the |
flanks, and the plates that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:26 |
back and the flanks, and |
the |
plates that cover thighs and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
When |
the |
king saw the vastness of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
When the king saw |
the |
vastness of the multitude of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
king saw the vastness of |
the |
multitude of armed forces that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
around him, he left behind |
the |
hundreds of men who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
had been exhausted because of |
the |
long journey, and having descended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
journey, and having descended from |
the |
mound with only two hundred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
men, he came to confront |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
Thereupon, displaying before God |
the |
solemn oath of the prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
God the solemn oath of |
the |
prince, the king said to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
solemn oath of the prince, |
the |
king said to himself: “If |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
my wickedness and deception. On |
the |
other hand, if it was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
other hand, if it was |
the |
prince who refused to abide |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
wickedness, and save me from |
the |
iniquitous death which they have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29 |
Then he attached |
the |
text of the oath to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29 |
he attached the text of |
the |
oath to the mantle of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29 |
text of the oath to |
the |
mantle of the cross which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29 |
oath to the mantle of |
the |
cross which he was wont |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
|
The |
king was the first to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
The king was |
the |
first to distinguish himself in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
first to distinguish himself in |
the |
arena, and like a tempest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
like a tempest having dispersed |
the |
enemy in the twinkling of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
having dispersed the enemy in |
the |
twinkling of an eye, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
drove every one away from |
the |
battle field, so much so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
together. They were scattered on |
the |
mountaintops, in valleys, in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
the mountaintops, in valleys, in |
the |
depths of glens, and in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
depths of glens, and in |
the |
dense thickets of the forests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
in the dense thickets of |
the |
forests. Perhaps no one among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
no one among them from |
the |
youngest to the oldest, was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
them from the youngest to |
the |
oldest, was at fault except |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:31 |
Then |
the |
king also seized the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:31 |
Then the king also seized |
the |
fortress of Gardman, and brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:31 |
fortress of Gardman, and brought |
the |
entire province under his sway |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
a vain fear of death, |
the |
king reasoned as follows: “Should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
Should I let go of |
the |
prince and his son, this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
foreshadow my own death. On |
the |
other hand, should I keep |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
be rescued by others, as |
the |
case was with Vasak, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:33 |
of them without considering that |
the |
Providence of God, Which saved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:33 |
him suffer a second time |
the |
distress caused by the former |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:33 |
time the distress caused by |
the |
former menace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:34 |
|
The |
accomplishment of such a wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:0 |
|
The |
Rise of Yusuf in Rebellion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:0 |
Rise of Yusuf in Rebellion; |
The |
Appointment of Subuki as Ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:0 |
of Subuki as Ostikan, and |
the |
Works of the Latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:0 |
Ostikan, and the Works of |
the |
Latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
A short time before this, |
the |
ostikan rose in rebellion against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
ostikan rose in rebellion against |
the |
Ishmaelite caliph, who, prevented by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
arms and inflict blows on |
the |
royal forces more than once |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
was seized and brought before |
the |
caliph in fetters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:2 |
Thus, |
the |
grace of God called upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:2 |
Gagik, and saved him from |
the |
ostikan’s ferocious and wicked threats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
as Yusuf was seized by |
the |
caliph, one of his (Yusuf’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
venerable servants, a man by |
the |
name of Subuki, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
short time was designated by |
the |
caliph as ostikan in place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:4 |
Subsequently, |
the |
latter, rather than Yusuf, made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:4 |
peaceful coexistence with Ashot on |
the |
same terms, and granted him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:4 |
same terms, and granted him |
the |
title of shahanshah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
But |
the |
ostikan Subuki, who still had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
not forgotten in his heart |
the |
wicked venom of envy, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
later, and sent them to |
the |
region of the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
them to the region of |
the |
district of Chuash |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
Although |
the |
inhabitants of the district had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
Although the inhabitants of |
the |
district had been previously aware |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
had been previously aware of |
the |
wicked incursion of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
of the wicked incursion of |
the |
enemy, they had been unable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
unable to migrate totally to |
the |
fortresses, before the enemy came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
totally to the fortresses, before |
the |
enemy came upon them like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
them like lightning, and plundering |
the |
entire extent of the district |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
plundering the entire extent of |
the |
district, took much booty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:7 |
Also they took captive |
the |
enfeebled men, women and young |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:7 |
haste in finding asylum in |
the |
fortresses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:8 |
battle, and opened negotiations with |
the |
latter for terms of submission |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:9 |
man of clerical rank, to |
the |
ostikan Subuki with many gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:9 |
and sought terms of peace. |
The |
ostikan accepted the gifts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:9 |
of peace. The ostikan accepted |
the |
gifts and made a solemn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:9 |
solemn oath to cease holding |
the |
same spiteful grudge against the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:9 |
the same spiteful grudge against |
the |
king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:10 |
Thus, |
the |
incursions of the enemy were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:10 |
Thus, the incursions of |
the |
enemy were stopped, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:10 |
the enemy were stopped, and |
the |
domain of king Gagik enjoyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:10 |
peace and tranquillity, safe from |
the |
attacks of outsiders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:0 |
|
The |
Rebellion of Vasak, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:0 |
The Rebellion of Vasak, and |
the |
Subordination of the Latter by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:0 |
Vasak, and the Subordination of |
the |
Latter by Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
Subsequently, Ashot uncovered |
the |
layers of a rebellion organized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
of a rebellion organized by |
the |
Canaanite Vasak Gnt’uni, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
was set in charge of |
the |
fortress of Shamshulde, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
the fortress of Shamshulde, and |
the |
treason that he had devised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
prince Gurgen of Iberia with |
the |
promise of turning over to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
of turning over to him |
the |
great fortress, provided that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
would give him in return |
the |
stronghold of Krust in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:2 |
Gurgen immediately complied with |
the |
wishes of Vasak, and sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:2 |
Trusting his oath, Vasak abandoned |
the |
fortress and came to prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3 |
Ashot had been killed by |
the |
armed forces of the province |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3 |
by the armed forces of |
the |
province of Vur sometime prior |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3 |
sometime prior to this, at |
the |
time of his departure, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3 |
the time of his departure, |
the |
prince entrusted the fortress to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3 |
his departure, the prince entrusted |
the |
fortress to his young proteges |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:4 |
he had met prince Gurgen, |
the |
latter immediately made him turn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:4 |
back, and bringing him before |
the |
gates of the fortress, asked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:4 |
him before the gates of |
the |
fortress, asked Vasak to turn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:5 |
However, |
the |
guards of the fortress refused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:5 |
However, the guards of |
the |
fortress refused to hand it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:6 |
made preparations for war against |
the |
men of the fortress, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:6 |
war against the men of |
the |
fortress, the guards immediately informed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:6 |
the men of the fortress, |
the |
guards immediately informed the shahanshah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:6 |
fortress, the guards immediately informed |
the |
shahanshah (of their condition), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:6 |
shahanshah (of their condition), and |
the |
latter came in haste to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:6 |
came in haste to settle |
the |
matter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
Upon |
the |
arrival of Ashot at that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
Gurgen was driven away from |
the |
gates of the fortress. Yet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
away from the gates of |
the |
fortress. Yet, the guards were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
gates of the fortress. Yet, |
the |
guards were unwilling to turn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
were unwilling to turn over |
the |
fortress even to Ashot, before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
to them. At this point, |
the |
king laid siege to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
the king laid siege to |
the |
fortress and waited for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
the fortress and waited for |
the |
opportune time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
Meanwhile, Gurgen persuaded |
the |
guards with many oaths that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
so that they might surrender |
the |
fortress to the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
might surrender the fortress to |
the |
latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
|
The |
prince sent three hundred vigorous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
soon as they had arrived, |
the |
guards opened before them the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
the guards opened before them |
the |
door of the secret passageway |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
before them the door of |
the |
secret passageway and they all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
passageway and they all entered |
the |
fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
But when |
the |
men of the fortress learned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
But when the men of |
the |
fortress learned of the guards’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
of the fortress learned of |
the |
guards’ deadly and insidious treachery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
about to commit, they abandoned |
the |
lower fortress and en masse |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
and en masse rushed to |
the |
citadel, from where they fought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
where they fought fiercely against |
the |
forces of Gurgen in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
the forces of Gurgen in |
the |
hope that they might be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:11 |
of these circumstances, thought that |
the |
men of the fortress had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:11 |
thought that the men of |
the |
fortress had turned against each |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:11 |
his attacks from below at |
the |
citadel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
However, |
the |
men of the fortress, raising |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
However, the men of |
the |
fortress, raising their voices from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
their voices from above, made |
the |
king aware of the circumstances |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
made the king aware of |
the |
circumstances, namely that they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
that they were fighting against |
the |
forces of Gurgen seemingly on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13 |
behalf, why don’t you open |
the |
gates before me, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13 |
easily putting an end to |
the |
contest give you many wonderful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
Subsequently, |
the |
gates of the fortress were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
Subsequently, the gates of |
the |
fortress were opened before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
had entered, he had all |
the |
forces of Gurgen taken into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:15 |
his subjects. By means of |
the |
propitious Providence of God he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:0 |
|
The |
Rebellion of Prince Amram, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:0 |
Rebellion of Prince Amram, and |
the |
Defeat of the Shahanshah Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:0 |
Amram, and the Defeat of |
the |
Shahanshah Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
After |
the |
above events had taken place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
above events had taken place, |
the |
shahanshah arrived once again at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
shahanshah arrived once again at |
the |
province of Uti, and admonished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
and setting out arrived at |
the |
district of Kotayk’, from where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
sent an advance dispatch to |
the |
other king, the son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
dispatch to the other king, |
the |
son of his paternal uncle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
Ashot, so that because of |
the |
moral obligations of a common |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
friendship and peace, so that |
the |
authority that they held in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:4 |
King Ashot also being of |
the |
same mind, accepted the dispatch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:4 |
of the same mind, accepted |
the |
dispatch with friendship, and immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:4 |
us set out to meet |
the |
so called shahanshah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
them, they cleansed themselves of |
the |
mist of the shadowy confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
themselves of the mist of |
the |
shadowy confusion of wicked thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
both of them arrived at |
the |
gates of the capital city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
arrived at the gates of |
the |
capital city of Dvin, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
they put an end to |
the |
aberration of the heathen officers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
end to the aberration of |
the |
heathen officers, and brought them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6 |
in honor of one another, |
the |
so called shahanshah took leave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
that very same region. For ( |
the |
governor of the land) whose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
region. For (the governor of |
the |
land) whose name was Amram |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
whose name was Amram, but |
the |
people had nicknamed him C’lik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
his robust physique, and whom |
the |
shahanshah had placed in charge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
had placed in charge of |
the |
transactions of the province, stumbled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
charge of the transactions of |
the |
province, stumbled into darkness because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
colors, renounced his allegiance to |
the |
shahanshah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8 |
domain, he decided to enter |
the |
service of Gurgen, a foreigner |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8 |
a foreigner (anbnikn) who was |
the |
presiding prince of the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8 |
was the presiding prince of |
the |
land of Gamirk’. He also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8 |
won over to his side |
the |
entire naxarardom in that province |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:9 |
Subsequently, making |
the |
fortress of Tawush ready for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:9 |
he placed his family in |
the |
security of its fastness, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:9 |
their task and easily lay |
the |
snares |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
But when Ashot came to |
the |
province of Uti, he saw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
of Uti, he saw that |
the |
majority of the people had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
saw that the majority of |
the |
people had abandoned and turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:11 |
Thus, when |
the |
catastrophe became clear to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:11 |
he withdrew and came to |
the |
king of Egrisi, giving him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:11 |
king of Egrisi, giving him |
the |
assurance that he could with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:11 |
expect to acquire desirable results. |
The |
king of Egrisi received Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13 |
and thought that by encouraging |
the |
numerous troops with him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13 |
find an immediate solution to |
the |
problem, and turn their arms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13 |
arms ready at hand against |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
Little Bull), as well as |
the |
rest of the rebellious brigands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
well as the rest of |
the |
rebellious brigands with him, summoned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
parts, and took refuge in |
the |
thick pine forests along the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
the thick pine forests along |
the |
bank of the River Kur |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14 |
forests along the bank of |
the |
River Kur |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
not engage in combat with |
the |
enemy, he led away his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
and carelessly brought them into |
the |
narrow defile of a fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
was no exit other than |
the |
one single narrow and difficult |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
covered with mulberry bushes surrounded |
the |
place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
could bring in provisions from |
the |
outside, in order to satisfy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
thirst, or obtain straw for |
the |
steeds. The entire army was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
obtain straw for the steeds. |
The |
entire army was distressed and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
was distressed and annoyed by |
the |
thought of their insecure state |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
they sent secret word to |
the |
enemy, and promised to hand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
and secretly affirming by oath |
the |
allegiance of his kinsmen and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
mounting on them unexpectedly in |
the |
middle of the night, cut |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
unexpectedly in the middle of |
the |
night, cut through the cavalry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
of the night, cut through |
the |
cavalry, and set forth to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
cavalry, and set forth to |
the |
fortress called Kak’awak’ar, in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
Upon seeing this, |
the |
enemy besieged the gorge at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
seeing this, the enemy besieged |
the |
gorge at the entrance of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
enemy besieged the gorge at |
the |
entrance of that place, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
that place, and subjected all |
the |
forces to plunder, so much |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
spared only their lives as |
the |
Christian canons demand, namely that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:20 |
campaigns, ever since that time |
the |
outcome of Ashot’s invasions were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
to impure thoughts, and abandoned |
the |
sweetness of divine worship. Following |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
sweetness of divine worship. Following |
the |
manner of the Pharisees, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
worship. Following the manner of |
the |
Pharisees, he enforced his arrogant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
condemnation and could not attain |
the |
conclusion of his salvation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:0 |
|
The |
Temperance of King Gagik; The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:0 |
The Temperance of King Gagik; |
The |
Discharge of the Ostikan Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:0 |
King Gagik; The Discharge of |
the |
Ostikan Yusuf, and His Wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
his own clear thinking, made |
the |
impossible possible and devoted the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
the impossible possible and devoted |
the |
rest of his life to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
rest of his life to |
the |
benefit of the people. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
life to the benefit of |
the |
people. For he strove heartily |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
his creator and according to |
the |
apostolic precept, “if possible, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
brother Gurgen, as well as |
the |
rest of his relatives and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
his might and glory before |
the |
foe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
won over to his side |
the |
hearts of some, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
by means of gratuities, by |
the |
news of peace. On the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
the news of peace. On |
the |
other hand, against those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
Nevertheless, he did not disobey |
the |
caliph. On the contrary, by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
not disobey the caliph. On |
the |
contrary, by paying the taxes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
On the contrary, by paying |
the |
taxes, though against his will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
he was able to please |
the |
tyrant. Danger had taught him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
for many years, so that |
the |
holy foundations of the Church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
that the holy foundations of |
the |
Church remained undisturbed. Prosperity, peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
as security prevailed naturally over |
the |
land. Abundance and fertility were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
and fertility were granted by |
the |
grace of God, and in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
peaceful haven. In accordance with |
the |
word of the sage, “Wisdom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
accordance with the word of |
the |
sage, “Wisdom was praised in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
sage, “Wisdom was praised in |
the |
streets (. . .) and attended constantly the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
the streets (. . .) and attended constantly |
the |
gates of princes, (and) (. . .) spoke |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
At that time |
the |
Hagarite tyrant, called the caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
time the Hagarite tyrant, called |
the |
caliph, was confronted by a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
for rebellious adversaries appeared in |
the |
province of Egypt, which is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
of Egypt, which is in |
the |
region of Arabia. Also, many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
brigands and swordsmen rose on |
the |
borders of T’urk’astan, and together |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
tried to exact vengeance on |
the |
tyrant in retaliation for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
the tyrant in retaliation for |
the |
distress that he had caused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
Subsequently, they stormed |
the |
royal city of Babylon, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
Babylon, as well as almost |
the |
entire extent of the caliph’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
almost the entire extent of |
the |
caliph’s realm, and fought many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
many fierce battles. They sprinkled |
the |
entire lower region with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
the entire lower region with |
the |
blood of those that were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
took many captives and turned |
the |
prosperous provinces and villages into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
Yet, |
the |
leading men and the advisers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
Yet, the leading men and |
the |
advisers at the royal court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
men and the advisers at |
the |
royal court, in view of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
royal court, in view of |
the |
advent of such calamities, attempted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
such calamities, attempted to attribute |
the |
cause of the disaster to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
to attribute the cause of |
the |
disaster to one another, whereupon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
would raise their fists against |
the |
other. Ramik agitators also appeared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
another’s blood. To be sure |
the |
ecstasy of their evil wickedness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
them like bitter clusters under |
the |
press of Sodom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
time, a certain adviser at |
the |
royal court, who was called |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
in their tongue, cunningly advised |
the |
caliph to dismiss from confinement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
to dismiss from confinement Yusuf, |
the |
ostikan of Persia, Armenia, Georgia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
had seized and brought to |
the |
caliph, and asked him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
and asked him to reestablish |
the |
latter in his former position |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
rebellion, and that he was |
the |
man who could put a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
could put a stop to |
the |
attacks and incursions of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
the attacks and incursions of |
the |
enemy within the confines of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
incursions of the enemy within |
the |
confines of his own province |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:11 |
Thus he persuaded |
the |
caliph, who gave orders to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:11 |
in pouring on his enemies |
the |
venom of wicked vengeance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:12 |
places until he quickly reached |
the |
province of Korduk’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
anticipated it by forcing all |
the |
people of his land to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
land to flee, and taking |
the |
refugees with him, he sheltered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
him, he sheltered them in |
the |
secure mountain glens of Kogovit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
there is a chance that |
the |
people of Christ may not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
Christ may not fall into |
the |
hands of the conquerors, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
fall into the hands of |
the |
conquerors, and may escape becoming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
may escape becoming victims of |
the |
beastly Ishmaelite sword, and that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
beastly Ishmaelite sword, and that |
the |
Christian laws may not be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
may not be shattered by |
the |
disorderly faith of Hagar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
Thus, having placed |
the |
caravan of the refugees at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
having placed the caravan of |
the |
refugees at the rear (of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
caravan of the refugees at |
the |
rear (of his army), the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
the rear (of his army), |
the |
king and his brother Gurgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
his brother Gurgen along with |
the |
azat contingents and the cavalry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
with the azat contingents and |
the |
cavalry clad themselves in armor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15 |
Likewise |
the |
great prince of Andzewac’ik’, Atom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15 |
anticipation, and thoughtful care led |
the |
people of his province to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15 |
people of his province to |
the |
mountain fastnesses of his realm |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15 |
realm, and sheltered them in |
the |
security of the depths of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15 |
them in the security of |
the |
depths of valleys, mountain gorges |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15 |
of valleys, mountain gorges and |
the |
glens in the hills, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15 |
gorges and the glens in |
the |
hills, and also guarded the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15 |
the hills, and also guarded |
the |
refugees with his numerous armed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
After having stopped within |
the |
confines of Korduk’ for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
Korduk’ for a few days, |
the |
ostikan Yusuf marched down from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
from there and having reached |
the |
province of Andzewac’ik’ pitched camp |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
and asked him to pay |
the |
royal tributes, as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
as well as to bestow |
the |
usual gifts upon him, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
might go away and leave |
the |
land exempt from ruin and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
Then, |
the |
prince assumed that through prudence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
through prudence he could turn |
the |
oncoming oppressive defeat to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
the oncoming oppressive defeat to |
the |
advantage of the people and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
defeat to the advantage of |
the |
people and not sparing his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
much as he could, twice |
the |
amount that he owed. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
him copious gratuities. As for |
the |
taxes that remained unpaid, at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
given as surety from among |
the |
members of the azat class |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
from among the members of |
the |
azat class |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:18 |
taken these, he marched in |
the |
direction of the Akanik’ mountain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:18 |
marched in the direction of |
the |
Akanik’ mountain and came to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:18 |
Akanik’ mountain and came to |
the |
district of Aghbak, where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:18 |
of Aghbak, where he saw |
the |
whole country deserted by its |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
he could not carry out |
the |
wicked plans which he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
an Indian divesting himself of |
the |
dark color of his complexion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
his complexion, and having covered |
the |
true color of his soul |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
of his soul, he assumed |
the |
familiar white complexion, and sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
complexion, and sent envoys to |
the |
king for an immediate and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
avaricious and greedy, he demanded |
the |
royal tributes for many years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
He also reminded Gagik of |
the |
gratitude that he owed him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
leave to rule over all |
the |
Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21 |
But |
the |
king recognized the intention behind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21 |
But the king recognized |
the |
intention behind Yusuf’s thoughts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21 |
to correct in any way |
the |
course of Yusuf’s wicked thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
and with some hesitation chose |
the |
second course, namely that of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
paying two or three times |
the |
amount of the tribute, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
three times the amount of |
the |
tribute, and all of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
the tribute, and all of |
the |
royal bekar, so that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
retaliation, for he maintained that “ |
the |
outcome of wars was death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
an invitation to death meant |
the |
bottom of hell |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:23 |
from all of his relatives, |
the |
azats, the ramiks and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:23 |
of his relatives, the azats, |
the |
ramiks and the non-ramiks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:23 |
the azats, the ramiks and |
the |
non-ramiks silver, gold and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
marched forth and came to |
the |
region of the districts of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
came to the region of |
the |
districts of Her and Zarewand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
of Her and Zarewand in |
the |
province (sic) of Rotakk’. But |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
he himself was headed for |
the |
great city of Ray, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
sent a certain man by |
the |
name of Nasr, who was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
who was called Subuki by |
the |
people, as ostikan to Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
ostikans, deputies and officials in |
the |
region of Albania and Atrpatakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
whom we spoke above found |
the |
chance to exact vengeance and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
to exact vengeance and closed |
the |
passes of the Hagarite desert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
and closed the passes of |
the |
Hagarite desert, which they falsely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
desert, which they falsely call |
’the |
house of Abraham’, until the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
’the house of Abraham’, until |
the |
travelers were all cut down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
travelers were all cut down. |
The |
numbers of the slain were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
cut down. The numbers of |
the |
slain were estimated to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
They took captive |
the |
wives of the caliph as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
took captive the wives of |
the |
caliph as well as other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
wont to travel futilely by |
the |
toilsome and unrewarding route. Having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
A short time before |
the |
events narrated above, one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
servants, whose name was Subuki— |
the |
same man who held the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
the same man who held |
the |
post of ostikan after Yusuf’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
confinement to prison, and made ( |
the |
land) prosperous—died in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
the land) prosperous—died in |
the |
city of Ardabil. Wherever there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
of Ardabil. Wherever there was |
the |
opportunity, Yusuf took possession of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27 |
his treasures and riches to |
the |
satisfaction of his avarice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:0 |
|
The |
Princes of Sisakan are Brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
ostikan, marched forth and reached |
the |
city of Naxjawan, where he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
there, and he succumbed to |
the |
delights of pagan customs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:2 |
Shortly after this, Babgen, |
the |
younger brother of Smbat the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:2 |
the younger brother of Smbat |
the |
prince of Sisakan, confronted him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3 |
For |
the |
time being, Nasr cunningly opened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3 |
time being, Nasr cunningly opened |
the |
gate of pity before him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3 |
to come to him with |
the |
same purpose, so that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3 |
Subsequently, Nasr also summoned Sahak, |
the |
lord of Siwnik’ in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:4 |
if to an invitation from |
the |
royal court, the latter immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:4 |
invitation from the royal court, |
the |
latter immediately set out and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:4 |
a treaty with hell ignoring |
the |
wisdom in his heart, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:4 |
his heart, and not considering |
the |
matter completely, or even perceiving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:4 |
matter completely, or even perceiving |
the |
outcome of the design |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:4 |
even perceiving the outcome of |
the |
design |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
to come with him to |
the |
capital city of Dvin, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
that place, could tend to |
the |
welfare of the others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
tend to the welfare of |
the |
others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
forth. When they were approaching |
the |
komopolis of K’arunj, Nasr was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
K’arunj, Nasr was confronted by |
the |
foremost gaherec’ princes and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
the foremost gaherec’ princes and |
the |
glorious nahapets of the noble |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
and the glorious nahapets of |
the |
noble families of the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:6 |
of the noble families of |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
to him, he set aside |
the |
concealment of his wicked intention |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
and getting his hands on |
the |
latter, bound all of them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
He remained that day at |
the |
place where he had spent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
place where he had spent |
the |
night |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:8 |
And when daylight shed |
the |
darkness of night, he mounted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:8 |
darkness of night, he mounted |
the |
captives on camels and mules |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:8 |
camels and mules, and entered |
the |
city of Dvin. He took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:8 |
He took with him Sahak |
the |
lord of Siwnik’ together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
soon as he had entered |
the |
city, he put the heathen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
entered the city, he put |
the |
heathen captives in prison. Then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
confined them in prison. Thus, |
the |
deadly deception of the southerly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
Thus, the deadly deception of |
the |
southerly gale condemned the brothers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
of the southerly gale condemned |
the |
brothers to incarceration, bonds and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
Having heard of |
the |
severity of the agonies which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
heard of the severity of |
the |
agonies which our faithful lords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
our faithful lords imbibed to |
the |
dregs along with the heathens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
to the dregs along with |
the |
heathens at the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
along with the heathens at |
the |
hands of the wicked Hagarite’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
heathens at the hands of |
the |
wicked Hagarite’s stormy tempests, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
to make haste and escape |
the |
siege that threatened us. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
the siege that threatened us. |
The |
clergy who were with me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
struck with fear, waited at |
the |
threshold of my house, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
to take leave and avoid |
the |
scourge. They reminded me of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
scourge. They reminded me of |
the |
command of the Lord: “You |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
me of the command of |
the |
Lord: “You will be chased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
death, but because I considered |
the |
furious rage of the heathen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
considered the furious rage of |
the |
heathen aberration, and feared that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
heathen aberration, and feared that |
the |
hidden snares of her satanic |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
her satanic deception might entangle |
the |
clerics of the church, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
might entangle the clerics of |
the |
church, or bring upon us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
upon us confusion along with |
the |
disreputable customs of the heathen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
with the disreputable customs of |
the |
heathen, which would be detrimental |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
of our wits, we sought |
the |
grace of God to show |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
of God to show us ( |
the |
proper course). And when the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
the proper course). And when |
the |
darkness of the night disappeared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
And when the darkness of |
the |
night disappeared, and it was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
it was dawn, suddenly, at |
the |
twinkling of an eye, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13 |
the twinkling of an eye, |
the |
darkness of night once again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
this phenomenon, we noticed that |
the |
sun had been eclipsed at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
sun had been eclipsed at |
the |
morning hour. Subsequently, reflecting upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
morning hour. Subsequently, reflecting upon |
the |
rarity of the phenomenon, (and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
reflecting upon the rarity of |
the |
phenomenon, (and realizing) that it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
realizing) that it was not |
the |
time for an eclipse of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
time for an eclipse of |
the |
sun, we acknowledged this as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
sign manifested to us by |
the |
Lord God. Thereafter, the confusion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
by the Lord God. Thereafter, |
the |
confusion of the turmoil forced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
God. Thereafter, the confusion of |
the |
turmoil forced each one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
turmoil forced each one of |
the |
congregation to get away from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
congregation to get away from |
the |
trial of those threats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
did not follow them on |
the |
heels of their sins, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
take flight from there, before |
the |
advent of the danger. I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
there, before the advent of |
the |
danger. I took as my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
took as my first examples |
the |
prophet Elijah and Peter, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
the prophet Elijah and Peter, |
the |
head of the apostles |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
and Peter, the head of |
the |
apostles |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
Subsequently, leaving |
the |
Monastery of the Caves (Ayric’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
Subsequently, leaving the Monastery of |
the |
Caves (Ayric’ Vank’), which was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
Caves (Ayric’ Vank’), which was |
the |
residence of the blessed Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
which was the residence of |
the |
blessed Sahak, and is located |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
Sahak, and is located in |
the |
ravines of Mount Gegh, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
glen, we ascended directly to |
the |
Upper Monastery (Verin Vank’), where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
Upper Monastery (Verin Vank’), where |
the |
quarters for the animals were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
Vank’), where the quarters for |
the |
animals were to be found |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
and from there went to |
the |
hermitage of the celibate hermits |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
went to the hermitage of |
the |
celibate hermits on the island |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
of the celibate hermits on |
the |
island of Sewan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
thought of our salvation. Here, |
the |
brethren of the congregation joined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:17 |
salvation. Here, the brethren of |
the |
congregation joined us in raising |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
boats, and setting sail to |
the |
thoughts in our hearts, we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
we could express in words |
the |
things that were stored within |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
things that were stored within |
the |
depths of our minds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
again to various sites near |
the |
holy patriarchal church; as for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
holy patriarchal church; as for |
the |
material possessions and the livestock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
for the material possessions and |
the |
livestock which we had abandoned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
these willingly as gifts to |
the |
Hagarite Nasr, so that by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
Hagarite Nasr, so that by |
the |
will of God his mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
might not be deprived of |
the |
children of her nuptial chamber |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
our holy edifice might bless |
the |
name of our God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
idea considered it to be |
the |
proper course. Once again we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
set out and arrived at |
the |
small fortress of Biwrakan, my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:21 |
Nasr, and reminded him of |
the |
horrible afflictions that he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
ease I would remain at |
the |
threshold of the church of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
remain at the threshold of |
the |
church of my house, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:23 |
solemn oath in accordance with |
the |
precepts of their Koran and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
and pleasing things and by |
the |
will of God remain at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
will of God remain at |
the |
threshold of our sanctuary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:0 |
|
The |
Capture of the Fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:0 |
The Capture of |
the |
Fortress of Biwrakan and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:0 |
the Fortress of Biwrakan and |
the |
Carnage that Was Made There |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:1 |
But a certain judge of |
the |
unlawful religion of Muhammad, a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:1 |
of complete animosity to mar |
the |
Christian faith and strengthen their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:1 |
In this way he made |
the |
bizarre outbursts of his mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:1 |
outbursts of his mind and |
the |
bitterness of his heart’s bile |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:1 |
of his heart’s bile reach |
the |
ear of Nasr |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
to terms of peace with |
the |
Christians, who are degenerates, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
degenerates, and in particular with |
the |
lawgiver of their aberrant sect |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
to utter blasphemous words against |
the |
doctrines of our faith, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
of our faith, and calls |
the |
Arabs, who are the disciples |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
calls the Arabs, who are |
the |
disciples of Muhammad, dogs and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:3 |
If you wish to become |
the |
guardian of his doctrine you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
army to take possession of |
the |
fortified Monastery of the Caves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
of the fortified Monastery of |
the |
Caves (Vank’ Ayrin), where you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
much money, as well as |
the |
beautiful ornaments of the churches |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
as the beautiful ornaments of |
the |
churches of the sectarian katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
ornaments of the churches of |
the |
sectarian katholikos.”
“Subsequently, you must |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
katholikos.”
“Subsequently, you must hasten |
the |
very same numerous legions to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
go immediately in quest of |
the |
leader of the Christian aberration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
quest of the leader of |
the |
Christian aberration, and bring him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
you and having ransacked all |
the |
possessions of the latter, let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
ransacked all the possessions of |
the |
latter, let them bear those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
bear those to you. Should |
the |
disordered mob show any opposition |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
Those that were of |
the |
same mind as the judge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
of the same mind as |
the |
judge expressed the same view |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
mind as the judge expressed |
the |
same view, and thus aroused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
and urged him to dishonor |
the |
heathen custom. Immediately Nasr sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
armed cavalry and infantry, to |
the |
monastery of the celibate priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
infantry, to the monastery of |
the |
celibate priests which is located |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
located in a cave to |
the |
northeast of the komopolis of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
cave to the northeast of |
the |
komopolis of Garni |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
their arrival, they unexpectedly entered |
the |
cave, and having seized the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
the cave, and having seized |
the |
monks that were there, subjected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
torments in demanding from them |
the |
possessions that they had hidden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
their excessive agonies some of |
the |
victims yielded their souls to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
but sometime later, and reached |
the |
blissful goal of their expectations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
Subsequently, they ravaged |
the |
entire ornamentation of the Church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
ravaged the entire ornamentation of |
the |
Church of Christ, namely the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
the Church of Christ, namely |
the |
evangelical, prophetic, and apostolic holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
apostolic holy testaments, also all |
the |
possessions, the great quantities of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
testaments, also all the possessions, |
the |
great quantities of fodder for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
great quantities of fodder for |
the |
animals as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
the animals as well as |
the |
numerous swarms of bees, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
of bees, and having burnt |
the |
beautiful structures that were in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
him what they had accomplished, |
the |
result was that the insanity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
accomplished, the result was that |
the |
insanity of their dissolute conduct |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
of their dissolute conduct turned |
the |
latter’s mind to bizarre thoughts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
immediately set as his goal |
the |
contest between life and death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
of forces to come upon |
the |
fortress of Biwrakan by stealth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
by stealth, take me and |
the |
other clerics with me captive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
with me captive, put to |
the |
sword or enslave the remaining |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
to the sword or enslave |
the |
remaining inhabitants of the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
enslave the remaining inhabitants of |
the |
fortress and ransack the place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
of the fortress and ransack |
the |
place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
earlier, and had pondered on |
the |
matter as on the previous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
on the matter as on |
the |
previous occasion, I fled the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
the previous occasion, I fled |
the |
evil in order to fulfill |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
evil in order to fulfill |
the |
command of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
to fulfill the command of |
the |
Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
We escaped and went to |
the |
royal palace of Bagaran, near |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
ruled as king, so that |
the |
children of Mother Sion might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
not be totally drowned under |
the |
flood of the southerly gales |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
drowned under the flood of |
the |
southerly gales of heathen deception |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
monks remained there, either because |
the |
physical feebleness of the bishop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
because the physical feebleness of |
the |
bishop as well as that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
as that of some of |
the |
others, or the pressure of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
some of the others, or |
the |
pressure of time did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
even that they assumed that |
the |
calling of dedication to God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
had brought them close to |
the |
victorious contest and the crown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
to the victorious contest and |
the |
crown of martyrdom. I am |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
of martyrdom. I am of |
the |
latter opinion, which I shall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
But when |
the |
Ishmaelite forces realized the firing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
when the Ishmaelite forces realized |
the |
firing of their secret darts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
ready, and thus outraged pour |
the |
poison of their serpentine wickedness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
of their serpentine wickedness on |
the |
faithful of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
But when |
the |
inhabitants of Biwrakan were made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
Biwrakan were made aware of |
the |
irremediable intent of the heathen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
of the irremediable intent of |
the |
heathen, and the impetuosity of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
intent of the heathen, and |
the |
impetuosity of the vehement floods |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
heathen, and the impetuosity of |
the |
vehement floods of the torrents |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
of the vehement floods of |
the |
torrents which were about to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
means of escape because of |
the |
great numbers of women, young |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
Avoiding |
the |
enemy and escaping from him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
him, they hid themselves behind |
the |
shield of their bastions away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
of their bastions away from |
the |
impious tribulation, and put their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:14 |
and put their hope in |
the |
succor of God Almighty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
Among those who had entered |
the |
fortress were certain soldiers who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
certain soldiers who were in |
the |
service of the princes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
were in the service of |
the |
princes of this world. As |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
they had heard whispers concerning |
the |
wicked intentions of the Ishmaelites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
concerning the wicked intentions of |
the |
Ishmaelites, they came to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
the Ishmaelites, they came to |
the |
fortress from various places in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
order to lend assistance to |
the |
faithful, to the very end |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
assistance to the faithful, to |
the |
very end of the deadly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
to the very end of |
the |
deadly contest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
would address a comrade in |
the |
following manner: “Until now we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
by devoting our lives to |
the |
welfare of the public, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
lives to the welfare of |
the |
public, but now as good |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
good soldiers let us share |
the |
passion of Christ and His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
death, they wished to complete |
the |
course of the righteous war |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
to complete the course of |
the |
righteous war |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
Subsequently, like an impetuous tempest |
the |
Ishmaelite forces reached the gates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
tempest the Ishmaelite forces reached |
the |
gates of the fortress with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
forces reached the gates of |
the |
fortress with an impious and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
unrestrained heathen vehemence. Thereupon, shielding |
the |
legion of their infantrymen on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
and guarding their rear with |
the |
armed cavalry that had come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
When |
the |
people of the fortress saw |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
When the people of |
the |
fortress saw them turn to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
seized by insanity. One after |
the |
other they ascended and crammed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
other they ascended and crammed |
the |
tops of the bastions. On |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
and crammed the tops of |
the |
bastions. On that day the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
the bastions. On that day |
the |
two sides had scarcely met |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
scarcely met one another, when |
the |
night set in and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
the night set in and |
the |
day came to its end |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
On |
the |
following morning, when it was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
it was still dark, all |
the |
people of the fortress approached |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
dark, all the people of |
the |
fortress approached the gates of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
people of the fortress approached |
the |
gates of the holy Church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
fortress approached the gates of |
the |
holy Church, and asked the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
the holy Church, and asked |
the |
blessed bishop to give them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
bishop to give them of |
the |
body and blood of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
the body and blood of |
the |
Lord that might atone for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
At this |
the |
latter moved his angelic lips |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
beyond our teachings—subjects into |
the |
truth of which he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
he had penetrated. He entreated |
the |
clerics together with the detachment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
entreated the clerics together with |
the |
detachment of soldiers and multitudes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
grievances, and to beg for |
the |
confirmation of their faith in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
devotion to Christ due to |
the |
war which is distressing us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
if it were eternal. Subsequently, |
the |
Lord himself will come to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
about to receive, and condemn |
the |
sinful designs against His Body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
give you fortitude to vanquish |
the |
wicked darkness which encircles this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
thick around us. Let them ( |
the |
enemy) not befoul the robe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
them (the enemy) not befoul |
the |
robe of light with which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
in Christ (covering yourselves) from |
the |
nudity of your forefather, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
not snatch away from you |
the |
Christ-confirmed seal of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
the Christ-confirmed seal of |
the |
holy fount |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23 |
their voices in praise of |
the |
God of all, and exhorted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:24 |
Subsequently, having offered |
the |
awesome sacrifice to Christ, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:24 |
sacrifice to Christ, he apportioned |
the |
salutary mystery among both men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:24 |
all ages, in accordance with |
the |
sacramental tradition of the last |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:24 |
with the sacramental tradition of |
the |
last rites |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:25 |
But |
the |
shouts and battle cries of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:25 |
shouts and battle cries of |
the |
Ishmaelite forces became more intense |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:25 |
Ishmaelite forces became more intense. |
The |
clamor, din and clash of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:25 |
armor and shields resounded throughout |
the |
land like the artifice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:25 |
resounded throughout the land like |
the |
artifice of the inhabitants of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:25 |
land like the artifice of |
the |
inhabitants of the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:25 |
artifice of the inhabitants of |
the |
district of Nakovos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
Thereat, |
the |
people of the fortress who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
Thereat, the people of |
the |
fortress who had crowded on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
had crowded on top of |
the |
bastions turned their eyes to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
their eyes to God in |
the |
hope that he might come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
their succor to ward off |
the |
afflictions of war for them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
might not be affected by |
the |
satanical aberration of the heathen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
by the satanical aberration of |
the |
heathen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:27 |
above they gave battle to |
the |
enemy below, and shed much |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:27 |
by striking many headlong to |
the |
ground |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
But |
the |
blessed bishop together with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
the blessed bishop together with |
the |
rest of the clerics occupied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
together with the rest of |
the |
clerics occupied himself with daily |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
prayers and supplications, so that |
the |
bloody and wild beasts might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
wild beasts might not contaminate |
the |
integrity of the Lord’s flock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
not contaminate the integrity of |
the |
Lord’s flock, which the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
of the Lord’s flock, which |
the |
Lord Himself chose as his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
He also exhorted |
the |
people in every way, “Not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
and not be moved by |
the |
fear of temporary death, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
cleanse their souls and consider |
the |
outcome of their lives; to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:30 |
Also |
the |
deacon T’eodoros, the overseer of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:30 |
Also the deacon T’eodoros, |
the |
overseer of the edifice and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:30 |
deacon T’eodoros, the overseer of |
the |
edifice and instructor of men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:30 |
offered them much advice in |
the |
following manner, “Although people stricken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:30 |
yet, they are relieved by |
the |
hope of recovery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
Now, do not let |
the |
peril of this ailment, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
stout in spirit and join |
the |
battle on behalf of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
the battle on behalf of |
the |
Christian faith, so that you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
so that you may receive |
the |
laurel holding the hope of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
may receive the laurel holding |
the |
hope of eternal life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
longer did they indulge in |
the |
physical comforts of life in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
in any way whatsoever. On |
the |
contrary, armed with the mighty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
On the contrary, armed with |
the |
mighty Spirit of their Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
behalf of their children and |
the |
flock of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33 |
Although |
the |
enemy, whose mind was plunged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33 |
whose mind was plunged into |
the |
dark and dismal intent of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33 |
not bring any harm to |
the |
fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
Then, one of |
the |
numerous soldiers in the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
of the numerous soldiers in |
the |
fortress gave up the way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
in the fortress gave up |
the |
way of life-bearing Hope |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
well as faith, immediately betrayed |
the |
fortress into the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
immediately betrayed the fortress into |
the |
hands of the audacious and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
fortress into the hands of |
the |
audacious and impious Hagaritres |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:35 |
and rejoicing in their hearts, |
the |
latter immediately made an assault |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:35 |
an assault, and climbing over ( |
the |
walls of the fortress) on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:35 |
climbing over (the walls of |
the |
fortress) on ladders, stormed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:35 |
the fortress) on ladders, stormed |
the |
fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
enforced their wicked plans on |
the |
people. In a mad frenzy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
all of them prey to |
the |
merciless sword. The vain shedding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
prey to the merciless sword. |
The |
vain shedding of their blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
of their blood flooded all |
the |
land below (the fortress), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
flooded all the land below ( |
the |
fortress), and the corpses of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
land below (the fortress), and |
the |
corpses of the dead were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
fortress), and the corpses of |
the |
dead were piled one on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36 |
piled one on top of |
the |
other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
In |
the |
meantime, the blessed bishop, as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
In the meantime, |
the |
blessed bishop, as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
blessed bishop, as well as |
the |
other clerics of the church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
as the other clerics of |
the |
church offered prayers to God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
them of His visitation. Thus, |
the |
imitation (on their part) of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
imitation (on their part) of |
the |
saints was resplendent and exalted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
But when |
the |
impious executioners arrived, and found |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
them engaged in prayer in |
the |
holy church, they tried to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
were their hearts weakened by |
the |
fear of the foe’s rage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
weakened by the fear of |
the |
foe’s rage, for they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
for they were shielded by |
the |
Lord, Who protected them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
Subsequently, ( |
the |
Arabs) drove them out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
Arabs) drove them out of |
the |
church all at once, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
them to death. Because of |
the |
opaque shades of darkness they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
shades of darkness they sealed |
the |
eyes of their hearts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
they cut with their swords |
the |
sinews of the blessed bishop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
their swords the sinews of |
the |
blessed bishop, just as one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
chop down a tree with |
the |
sharp strokes of an axe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
They carried away |
the |
blessed priests, the celibate monks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
carried away the blessed priests, |
the |
celibate monks, and the psalmodists |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
priests, the celibate monks, and |
the |
psalmodists to their death as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
sheep, and immolated them like |
the |
votive and fragrant sacrifice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40 |
and fragrant sacrifice of Christ. |
The |
latter also were beheaded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:41 |
full armor, shielded themselves with |
the |
true faith, and became worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:41 |
worthy of clothing themselves in |
the |
ornamentation of the light, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:41 |
themselves in the ornamentation of |
the |
light, and of the glory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:41 |
of the light, and of |
the |
glory of the unfading crown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:41 |
and of the glory of |
the |
unfading crown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
But |
the |
deacon T’eodoros was not among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
was not among them at |
the |
time of their execution, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
he had been wounded by |
the |
arrows of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
wounded by the arrows of |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:43 |
|
The |
wicked executioners also sought to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:44 |
they beheaded him. He set |
the |
seal of death on his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:44 |
death on his devotion to |
the |
true faith, and was reckoned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:44 |
faith, and was reckoned among |
the |
children of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
They drove |
the |
rest of the people in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
They drove the rest of |
the |
people in the fortress to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
rest of the people in |
the |
fortress to the place of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
people in the fortress to |
the |
place of torments, and pushing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
sheep, made them prey to |
the |
insatiable Ishmaelite sword. They beheaded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
them in order to take |
the |
heads with them to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:45 |
the heads with them to |
the |
ostikan, and thereby receive praise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
At |
the |
time of their execution (those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
those that were beheaded) uttered |
the |
following words: “Almighty God Our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
giving us patience to suffer ( |
the |
hardships) in this trial. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
made us worthy of attaining |
the |
Light, Which is the lot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
attaining the Light, Which is |
the |
lot of the saints |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
Which is the lot of |
the |
saints |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
congregation in peace, and save |
the |
children of those who were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
Thus they became worthy of |
the |
beneficence of the Benefactor. Among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
worthy of the beneficence of |
the |
Benefactor. Among the inhabitants of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
beneficence of the Benefactor. Among |
the |
inhabitants of that place there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
heathens who were occupied with |
the |
cultivation of the soil, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
occupied with the cultivation of |
the |
soil, and paid taxes to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
At |
the |
outset of the above happenings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
At the outset of |
the |
above happenings, they all gathered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
place, and called on to |
the |
enemy in their own tongue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
like you, we are of |
the |
fold of the prophet Muhammad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
are of the fold of |
the |
prophet Muhammad.” When the executioners |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
of the prophet Muhammad.” When |
the |
executioners heard this, they turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
heathens, out of compassion, urged |
the |
faithful one by one to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
order to be saved from |
the |
horrors of a fearful death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
of a fearful death. However, |
the |
latter walked away, saying, “Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
is to our advantage.” Thus |
the |
deathbreathing thirsty sword could not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
On |
the |
same day, and at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
the same day, and at |
the |
same time they were all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
sacrifice in sweet savor, namely, |
the |
blessed bishop Sahak, who left |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
bishop Sahak, who left behind |
the |
sweet memory of a fruitful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
life, and was honored with |
the |
crown of Christ, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
the crown of Christ, and |
the |
blessed priests martyred together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
blessed priests martyred together with |
the |
latter, Movses of the celibate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
with the latter, Movses of |
the |
celibate order, and the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
of the celibate order, and |
the |
other Movses of the order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
and the other Movses of |
the |
order of the married priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
Movses of the order of |
the |
married priests, as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
married priests, as well as |
the |
brothers of the latter, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
well as the brothers of |
the |
latter, who were also priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
were also priests, Dawit’ of |
the |
ascetic order and Sargis of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50 |
ascetic order and Sargis of |
the |
secular order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51 |
Sahak, who was blind from |
the |
time of his childhood, very |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51 |
sheep and was illuminated with |
the |
unapproachable and immortal light |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
like manner they also beheaded |
the |
blessed man of God Soghomon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
God Soghomon, who was from |
the |
land of Sagastan, and who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
an incorporeal being, and received |
the |
ineffable and luminous crown. Finally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
and luminous crown. Finally, with |
the |
deacon T’eodoros, about whom we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
and who was reckoned among |
the |
saints for his great patience |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
|
The |
number of the remaining multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
The number of |
the |
remaining multitude, both men of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
Their names are inscribed in |
the |
Register of Life. Almost no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
departed from there prior to |
the |
harvest of the sword in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
prior to the harvest of |
the |
sword in order to tend |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
Of |
the |
clergy of the church (only |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
Of the clergy of |
the |
church (only) a deacon by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
church (only) a deacon by |
the |
name of Georg escaped the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
the name of Georg escaped |
the |
unbearable horror of death, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
for he was conspicuous among |
the |
clerics of the church. For |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
conspicuous among the clerics of |
the |
church. For this reason, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
did not cast him into |
the |
furnace of their effervescent wickedness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
He did not withstand |
the |
evil, and leaving behind everything |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
to us one by one |
the |
details of the above account |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
by one the details of |
the |
above account. All of these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
these events took place in |
the [372nd] |
year of the Armenian era |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
place in the [372nd] year of |
the |
Armenian era, on the tenth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
of the Armenian era, on |
the |
tenth day of the month |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
on the tenth day of |
the |
month of Ahekan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
|
The |
wicked Ishmaelite forces gathered in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
gathered in one place all |
the |
spoils taken from the dead |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
all the spoils taken from |
the |
dead, and the loot as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
taken from the dead, and |
the |
loot as well as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
the loot as well as |
the |
fodder for the numerous animals |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
well as the fodder for |
the |
numerous animals. They took captive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
numerous animals. They took captive |
the |
children and wives of those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
been killed, and having mounted |
the |
venerable heads of the massacred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
mounted the venerable heads of |
the |
massacred men on beasts of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
time one could hear there |
the |
cries, unbearable laments, tearful moaning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
unbearable laments, tearful moaning and |
the |
bitter imploration of the multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
and the bitter imploration of |
the |
multitude of women and children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
multitude of women and children. |
The |
horrible agony of the afflicted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
children. The horrible agony of |
the |
afflicted withered the hearts of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
agony of the afflicted withered |
the |
hearts of all those that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
In view of |
the |
many woes in their hearts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
had no other consolation than |
the |
fact that their fathers’, brothers’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
lifted their hands and begged |
the |
Lord to save them from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
Lord to save them from |
the |
unrestrained ravages of the impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
from the unrestrained ravages of |
the |
impious conquerors, captors, and spoke |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
in this manner: “Let not |
the |
feet of the arrogant come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
Let not the feet of |
the |
arrogant come against us, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
against us, and let not |
the |
hands of sinners move us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
sinners move us.” Along with |
the |
captives the Ishmaelite forces also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
us.” Along with the captives |
the |
Ishmaelite forces also had at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
was of military rank, whereas |
the |
other was a layman, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
and both of them had |
the |
same name, Kiwrakos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
When they confronted |
the |
impious ostikan, and brought forth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
impious ostikan, and brought forth |
the |
captives, the venerable scalps of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
and brought forth the captives, |
the |
venerable scalps of the chosen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
captives, the venerable scalps of |
the |
chosen of God, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
the chosen of God, and |
the |
spoils, he was greatly pleased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
gave orders to dismiss all |
the |
captives, and let them go |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
go wherever they wanted, for |
the |
prayers of the blessed who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
wanted, for the prayers of |
the |
blessed who had been killed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
had them mercifully redeemed in |
the |
presence of their captors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:61 |
in number, were kept by |
the |
enemy. A short time later |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:61 |
later I ransomed them at |
the |
price of silver, and thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
On |
the |
following day, the ostikan ordered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
On the following day, |
the |
ostikan ordered the two namesakes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
following day, the ostikan ordered |
the |
two namesakes, whom they had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
they had brought along with |
the |
captives as their porters, to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
porters, to be taken before |
the |
tribunal (and given the option |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
before the tribunal (and given |
the |
option of) either worshipping their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
impious faith, or perishing by |
the |
sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
When |
the |
latter were brought before the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
the latter were brought before |
the |
judges, and questioned, they answered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
for us Christians to forsake |
the |
divine worship of Christ, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
of Christ, and convert to |
the |
ungodly religion of Muhammad. We |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
are ready to die in |
the |
name of Christ, and do |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
Having realized that |
the |
porters’ minds were set, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
conducted both of them to |
the |
arena, and made them prey |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
and made them prey to |
the |
merciless sword. Thus, willingly tried |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
and tested like silver in |
the |
flaming furnace of death, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
of death, they rose to |
the |
apex of heaven, where they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
of heaven, where they joined |
the |
orders of the angels, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
they joined the orders of |
the |
angels, and received the crown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
of the angels, and received |
the |
crown of light and life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
crown of light and life. |
The |
execution of these blessed men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
these blessed men fell on |
the |
seventeenth day of the month |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
on the seventeenth day of |
the |
month of Ahekan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
Along with |
the |
captives they also had brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
also had brought with them |
the |
soldiers who had betrayed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
the soldiers who had betrayed |
the |
fortress into the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
had betrayed the fortress into |
the |
hands of the heathen. They |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
fortress into the hands of |
the |
heathen. They took the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
of the heathen. They took |
the |
latter to the ostikan so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
They took the latter to |
the |
ostikan so that he might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
Meeting |
the |
ostikan they expected to receive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
immediately ordered them put to |
the |
sword. Thus, in accordance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
life was lost to them. |
The |
trustworthy words of the wise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
them. The trustworthy words of |
the |
wise poet, that “while there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:0 |
|
The |
Exposure of the Princes Babgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:0 |
The Exposure of |
the |
Princes Babgen and Vasak to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:1 |
Thereupon, Nasr received orders from |
the |
great ostikan Yusuf to go |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:1 |
ostikan Yusuf to go to |
the |
province of Atrpatakan, and either |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:1 |
of Atrpatakan, and either persuade |
the |
rebellious Gibeonites of those regions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:1 |
him, or slaughter them by |
the |
sword in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
venerable servants, a man by |
the |
name of Bishr, as ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
of Bishr, as ostikan over |
the |
city of Dvin, and having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
having turned over to him |
the |
lords of Sisakan, Sahak and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
set out in compliance with |
the |
orders of the ostikan Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
compliance with the orders of |
the |
ostikan Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:3 |
forces, and set out for |
the |
district of Mazaz built by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:3 |
by Gegham, because he resented |
the |
fact that the so called |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:3 |
he resented the fact that |
the |
so called shahanshah had not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
But as |
the |
latter had taken refuge in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
latter had taken refuge in |
the |
impregnable fortress on the isle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
in the impregnable fortress on |
the |
isle of Sewan, Bishr could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
Thenceforth, he thought of attacking |
the |
district, and taking captive the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
the district, and taking captive |
the |
very few people that had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
possessions), and putting them to |
the |
sword, for the entire land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
them to the sword, for |
the |
entire land was in ruins |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
of its population because of |
the |
looting of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
because of the looting of |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
not successful, because one of |
the |
venerable men (in the service |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
of the venerable men (in |
the |
service) of the so called |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
men (in the service) of |
the |
so called shahanshah, one by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
so called shahanshah, one by |
the |
name of Georg, went around |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
name of Georg, went around |
the |
district to fortify the few |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
around the district to fortify |
the |
few strongholds of the land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
fortify the few strongholds of |
the |
land against the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
strongholds of the land against |
the |
enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:6 |
God, he applied himself to |
the |
pursuit of victory against the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:6 |
the pursuit of victory against |
the |
foe |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
fell bravely and valiantly upon |
the |
enemy, and threw many of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
many of them headlong to |
the |
ground. Although a few of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
his men also perished by |
the |
sword of the enemy, yet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
perished by the sword of |
the |
enemy, yet the error of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
sword of the enemy, yet |
the |
error of the Ishmaelite mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
enemy, yet the error of |
the |
Ishmaelite mind, which is inconstant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
mind, which is inconstant like |
the |
wind, made them flee before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:8 |
With unchecked fury |
the |
latter clad themselves in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:8 |
the latter clad themselves in |
the |
mist of nocturnal darkness, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:8 |
nocturnal darkness, and fed to |
the |
sword whomsoever they met on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:8 |
sword whomsoever they met on |
the |
road—innocent and guileless priests |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:8 |
and guileless priests, tillers of |
the |
soil, herdsmen, travelers, and paupers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
their heads with him to |
the |
city of Dvin, boasted of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
personal valor and numerous battles. |
The |
number of those that were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
force, twice as great as |
the |
former, and having supplied them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
set out to go to |
the |
shores of the lake facing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
go to the shores of |
the |
lake facing the fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
shores of the lake facing |
the |
fortress of the isle of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
lake facing the fortress of |
the |
isle of Sewan, so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
make an unexpected assault on |
the |
so called shahanshah, and be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
able to entrap him in |
the |
snares of death, or confine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
But when |
the |
latter noticed the advent of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
But when the latter noticed |
the |
advent of such a powerful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
eleven ships, with seventy of |
the |
azats and his servants embarking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
embarking on board of these. |
The |
latter were brave men armed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
sail in order to meet |
the |
enemy on sea. Putting to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
skill in archery, they maimed |
the |
eyesight of some of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
the eyesight of some of |
the |
enemy, and inflicted serious wounds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
they cut their way across |
the |
multitude of the enemy forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12 |
way across the multitude of |
the |
enemy forces, and fled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:13 |
it by marching directly upon |
the |
fortress of K’egh so that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
could not do anything, for |
the |
aforementioned Georg, about whose bravery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
chance happened to be in |
the |
fortress. When he noticed the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
the fortress. When he noticed |
the |
multitude that had reached the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
the multitude that had reached |
the |
gate of the fortress, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
had reached the gate of |
the |
fortress, he put on his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
of men, came out against |
the |
enemy. Thus, having joined battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
Thus, having joined battle with |
the |
cavalry forces (of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
with the cavalry forces (of |
the |
enemy), he slashed Bishr’s steed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
with his sword, so that |
the |
latter barely mounted on another |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
Then, |
the |
rest of his fellow warriors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
fellow warriors also came to |
the |
assistance of Georg, and having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
having slain great numbers of |
the |
enemy, turned the rest to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
numbers of the enemy, turned |
the |
rest to flight. The superiority |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
turned the rest to flight. |
The |
superiority of one person above |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
superiority of one person above |
the |
many others (as shown) in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
many others (as shown) in |
the |
statement “David is more manly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
David is more manly than |
the |
people of Geth’” could be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
|
The |
caravan of the enemy forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
The caravan of |
the |
enemy forces entered the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
of the enemy forces entered |
the |
city of Dvin in such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
tried to exact vengeance on |
the |
inhabitants of the fortress with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
vengeance on the inhabitants of |
the |
fortress with numerous threats. At |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
I had gone to Ashot, |
the |
scion of royalty, and remained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
and remained with him until |
the |
transition of the seasons from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
him until the transition of |
the |
seasons from summer to fall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17 |
good intentions, as well as |
the |
token of his friendship, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17 |
of him and went to |
the |
king of Armenia Gagik in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
For |
the |
patriarchal residence together with its |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
any earnest effort to renovate |
the |
cathedral of the capital or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
to renovate the cathedral of |
the |
capital or struggle with spiritual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
with spiritual cultivation to liberate |
the |
new Sion from her captivity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
Sion from her captivity; for |
the |
total number of the warriors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
for the total number of |
the |
warriors had greatly diminished and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
would see to it, to |
the |
best of his ability, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
be mindful of peace for |
the |
entire land and concerned about |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
entire land and concerned about |
the |
establishment of the holy church |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
concerned about the establishment of |
the |
holy church, even as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
the holy church, even as |
the |
laws of the Christians demand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
even as the laws of |
the |
Christians demand that the power |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
of the Christians demand that |
the |
power of the holy faith |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
demand that the power of |
the |
holy faith be kept intact |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
cannot be brought about unless |
the |
Lord is willing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:21 |
it may, at this time, |
the |
ostikan Nasr set out from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:21 |
in Persia, and came to |
the |
region of Siwnik’ together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
And as Smbat |
the |
prince of Siwnik’ was staying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
because of his twisted mind |
the |
ostikan considered that the proper |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
mind the ostikan considered that |
the |
proper thing for him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
either to march secretly against |
the |
prince and seize him, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:23 |
set out to go to |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
soon as he had received |
the |
discharge of the unfair debt |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
had received the discharge of |
the |
unfair debt in dahekans from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
Sahak until he had received |
the |
promised payment in dahekans. Then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
But when |
the |
inhabitants of the fortress of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
But when the inhabitants of |
the |
fortress of K’egh heard of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
fortress of K’egh heard of |
the |
arrival of the ostikan, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
heard of the arrival of |
the |
ostikan, they remembered the threats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
of the ostikan, they remembered |
the |
threats that he had made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
in their uncertainty that should |
the |
fortress fall into the hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
should the fortress fall into |
the |
hands of the ostikan, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
fall into the hands of |
the |
ostikan, they would be condemned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26 |
by such fear, they evacuated |
the |
inhabitants of the fortress. Then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26 |
they evacuated the inhabitants of |
the |
fortress. Then the soldiers also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26 |
inhabitants of the fortress. Then |
the |
soldiers also set out to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:27 |
period of two days, when |
the |
ostikan learned that the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:27 |
when the ostikan learned that |
the |
fortress had been evacuated by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:27 |
difficulty; he also subjugated all |
the |
villages, awans, and agaraks in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
us not be unaware of |
the |
constant harvest of the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
of the constant harvest of |
the |
wicked tillers, who reap us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
for if in accordance with |
the |
course that the Creator had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
accordance with the course that |
the |
Creator had designed for us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
had directed our glance to |
the |
heavens above, and if we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
if we conducted ourselves in |
the |
image of the Creator, to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
ourselves in the image of |
the |
Creator, to be sure, we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
been saved by means of |
the |
redeeming power of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
of the redeeming power of |
the |
Lord, and would no longer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
no longer have fallen into |
the |
hands of our enemies. But |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
adversaries, who would fall to |
the |
ground because of their weakness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
have called us “blessed on |
the |
face of the earth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
blessed on the face of |
the |
earth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
|
The |
Lord says, “If my people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
become dull like cattle and |
the |
irrational beasts, and revealed that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
irrational beasts, and revealed that |
the |
image of the Lord was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
revealed that the image of |
the |
Lord was distorted within ourselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
within ourselves, for these reasons |
the |
enemies of the Lord deceived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
these reasons the enemies of |
the |
Lord deceived us. Like the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
the Lord deceived us. Like |
the |
mud on the streets we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
us. Like the mud on |
the |
streets we were trampled by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
streets we were trampled by |
the |
swine that are nourished in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
swine that are nourished in |
the |
woods, and by those that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
by those that travel along |
the |
highways, and the stones of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
travel along the highways, and |
the |
stones of the vale of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
highways, and the stones of |
the |
vale of Achor were piled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
our brethren and apostles of |
the |
church, the glory of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
and apostles of the church, |
the |
glory of Christ, I offer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
from this formidable tempest and |
the |
huge foaming waves that have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
risen, swollen and fallen upon |
the |
race of Ashkenaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:2 |
terror, shuddered and trembled, for |
the |
Lord sharpened his eyes upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3 |
Since |
the |
eddying waves remained deeply swollen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3 |
waves remained deeply swollen until |
the |
present time and did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
at first pressed on by |
the |
sufferings that surrounded us and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
surrounded us and then by |
the |
urgent order of the kings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
by the urgent order of |
the |
kings that influenced my mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
writing mute characters; but through |
the |
echo of a full-voiced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
you with sound judgement, lest |
the |
incomprehensibility (or loss) of ancient |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
open mind, each one of |
the |
future generations will see from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
been said here in particular |
the |
veracity of each and every |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7 |
now become universally lethargic in |
the |
smoke of sinners |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
gift, and be reckoned among |
the |
children of God; that you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
you do not mingle with |
the |
base, enticing and vile daughters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
of men who are of |
the |
race of the accursed fratricide |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
are of the race of |
the |
accursed fratricide Cain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
you are not inundated by |
the |
wicked torrents of the underworld |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
by the wicked torrents of |
the |
underworld (sandaramet), dying in vain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
sandaramet), dying in vain like |
the |
men of Noah’s age who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
age who were drowned by |
the |
waters that descended from heaven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
from heaven and streamed through |
the |
earth, but as the evangelical |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
through the earth, but as |
the |
evangelical net is cast into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
evangelical net is cast into |
the |
sea, through a disciplined and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
life you are gathered in |
the |
royal fisheries by means of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10 |
you not to climb to |
the |
housetop of iniquity with your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10 |
your disorderly conduct nor let |
the |
diabolical storm with its sparkling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10 |
and Segor, soar up to |
the |
spiritual height of the wonderful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10 |
to the spiritual height of |
the |
wonderful mountains of eternity where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
not go astray, either to |
the |
left or right side, from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
left or right side, from |
the |
main road by allowing your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
allowing your will (to follow) |
the |
seductions of the deceiver, since |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
to follow) the seductions of |
the |
deceiver, since a multitude of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
ambush on both sides (of |
the |
highway) and death awaits those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:12 |
Let neither |
the |
sham sun nor the moon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:12 |
neither the sham sun nor |
the |
moon harm you by day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:12 |
deceived and deceives us through |
the |
passions of our nature. Set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:12 |
about fickle desires so that |
the |
true sun of righteousness may |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:13 |
and correct conduct, nor become |
the |
trampled mire in the ways |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:13 |
become the trampled mire in |
the |
ways like the salt that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:13 |
mire in the ways like |
the |
salt that lost its taste |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:13 |
perfectly safe and unspoiled by |
the |
slanderous violator in order to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:13 |
order to reach with joy |
the |
haven of life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
into abysmal depths. For if |
the |
father steered the helm with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
For if the father steered |
the |
helm with skill and knowledge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
good will it do to |
the |
sons as they perish in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
I do not think that |
the |
father’s skill will be of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
be of any benefit to |
the |
sons’ shipwreck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
Do not alienate yourselves from |
the |
mother who gave you a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
into a living hope by |
the |
newly given living Word. Do |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
deceived by being aborted from |
the |
womb, nor strip yourselves naked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
you were properly clad from |
the |
womb of the (baptismal) font |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
clad from the womb of |
the ( |
baptismal) font |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
as not taken, and disavowing |
the |
Beloved Son’s divine commands that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
like a mountain. But with |
the |
warmth of a devout heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
is harmful and hostile to |
the |
soul, and with a clear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
a clear mind cast aside |
the |
sadness of the vain elements |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
cast aside the sadness of |
the |
vain elements of this life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17 |
may perhaps soar up to |
the |
deep mysteries of even the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17 |
the deep mysteries of even |
the |
triple orders of the seraphim |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17 |
even the triple orders of |
the |
seraphim, and properly divide the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17 |
the seraphim, and properly divide |
the |
songs of praise with six |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17 |
being startled by some (of |
the |
wings) to restrain yourselves from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:18 |
On |
the |
other hand, by certain others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:18 |
to eternal exultations to worship |
the |
glory of God after the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:18 |
the glory of God after |
the |
entrusted ones round about the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:18 |
the entrusted ones round about |
the |
throne |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:19 |
Then, after |
the |
short span of this life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:19 |
shall become openly worthy of |
the |
glory of even entering the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:19 |
the glory of even entering |
the |
intelligible cloud of Mount Sinai |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
brought down like brushwood to |
the |
trial of fire on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
the trial of fire on |
the |
day of scrutiny, but with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
you shall soar up to |
the |
upper Sion, seeking to see |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
upper Sion, seeking to see |
the |
Lord. You shall not be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
shall not be thrown into |
the |
shade in a crevice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
shade in a crevice of |
the |
rock and behold only the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
the rock and behold only |
the |
backside (or the Lord), but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
behold only the backside (or |
the |
Lord), but shall look directly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
but shall look directly at |
the |
entire stamp of the glory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
at the entire stamp of |
the |
glory of the Father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
stamp of the glory of |
the |
Father |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:21 |
Leaving aside |
the |
somewhat trivial knowledge of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:21 |
the somewhat trivial knowledge of |
the |
present, you shall acquaint yourselves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:21 |
you shall acquaint yourselves with |
the |
splendor that is ready at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
me suffice you. But I, |
the |
unworthy and wretched Yovhannes, humbly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
who read and listen to |
the |
message of this history to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
and pious prayers. For on |
the |
last day of His visitation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
perhaps receive our remuneration from |
the |
Lord Who is always blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
blessed and glorified by all |
the |
creatures to the ages and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
by all the creatures to |
the |
ages and ages. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
effort that one can discover |
the |
genealogy of the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
can discover the genealogy of |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’ because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
genealogy of the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’ because of the far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
of the Artsrunik’ because of |
the |
far-off times and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
the far-off times and |
the |
disappearance of archives in Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
of archives in Armenia. But |
the |
pressing command of your lordship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
labour have I expended in |
the |
search for what is reliable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
for what is reliable, perusing |
the |
written works of antiquarians and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
Since |
the |
order of the ten nations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
Since the order of |
the |
ten nations is accurately written |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
accurately written in all accounts, |
the |
next task for us is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
to set down in order |
the |
divisions of the nations following |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
in order the divisions of |
the |
nations following Noah, arranging them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
them according to tribe and |
the |
dividing up of the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
and the dividing up of |
the |
world. So, I shall discuss |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
I shall discuss, according to |
the |
manifold languages after the building |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
to the manifold languages after |
the |
building of the tower, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
languages after the building of |
the |
tower, from which tribe the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
the tower, from which tribe |
the |
Artsruni family arose. And since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
Artsruni family arose. And since |
the |
equality of the three nations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
And since the equality of |
the |
three nations, that is, of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
three nations, that is, of |
the |
sons of Noah, has been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:2 |
Now, following |
the |
multifarious researches of Eusebius and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:2 |
multifarious researches of Eusebius and |
the |
faithful account of Africanus and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:2 |
first I shall expound how |
the |
divisions of the nations came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:2 |
expound how the divisions of |
the |
nations came about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:3 |
Then I shall set down |
the |
more unlikely and doubtful suggestions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:3 |
be able to cast aside |
the |
erroneous aberrations of these opinions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:3 |
erroneous aberrations of these opinions. |
The |
story runs like this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:4 |
Aram and Lud. Asur built |
the |
city of Ninos—which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:4 |
Ninos—which is Nineveh, called |
the |
capital of Assyria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
descended) from Ham, built Babylon, |
the |
first city, and was the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
the first city, and was |
the |
first to rule on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
the first to rule on |
the |
earth. But because Babylon had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
by force and established there |
the |
kingdom of the Ethiopians. Whereas |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
established there the kingdom of |
the |
Ethiopians. Whereas Asur, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
of Sem, built Nineveh, (as) |
the |
capital city of the kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
as) the capital city of |
the |
kingdom of Assyria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
Ninos built Nineveh? He was |
the |
husband of Semiramis, and begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
far as King Senek’erim in |
the |
time of Hezekiah, leader of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
time of Hezekiah, leader of |
the |
Hebrews, and our Haramay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
appropriate cursorily to pass over |
the |
reason for this enquiry. (Rather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
in toto and write down |
the |
truth. Was indeed Asur, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
indeed Asur, who built Nineveh, |
the |
grandfather of Ninos from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
the grandfather of Ninos from |
the |
offspring of Sem, from whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
was descended); or is indeed |
the |
race of the Artsruni descended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
is indeed the race of |
the |
Artsruni descended from Sem or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
of Halicarnassos, (who) aver that |
the |
kings of Assyria descended from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
kings of Assyria descended from |
the |
offspring of Sem, as is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
Sem, as is known from |
the |
established account. For the story |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
from the established account. For |
the |
story runs like this. Titan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
royal capital there. Zrvan was |
the |
fifth (generation) from Ksisutra |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
Asur, third from Sem, was |
the |
first to build Nineveh. Ninos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
to build Nineveh. Ninos was |
the |
tenth from Sem and from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
Ham. But Nineveh was really |
the |
lot of Sem, while Ninos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
is assured to be from |
the |
offspring of Ham according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
of Ham according to Ariston |
the |
Chaldaean and Eusebius of Caesarea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
as his wife Rhea from |
the |
family of Zrvan and seized |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
Zrvan and seized for himself |
the |
kingdom, he did not allow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
her grandfather Sem—which in |
the |
Armenian language is pronounced Shamiram |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
city Nineveh. So Ninos entered |
the |
roster of kings of Assyria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
Shamiram, since it was not |
the |
custom for the female line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
was not the custom for |
the |
female line to be included |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
line to be included in |
the |
genealogy of kings and legislators |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
legislators, save only according to |
the |
requirement of chronology—like Got’ołia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
can quote you our Saviour |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ. Explaining his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
Christ. Explaining his genealogy in |
the |
flesh, the evangelist Matthew counts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
his genealogy in the flesh, |
the |
evangelist Matthew counts (the generations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
flesh, the evangelist Matthew counts ( |
the |
generations) one after the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
counts (the generations) one after |
the |
other beginning from Abraham and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
Joseph, yet is silent about |
the |
genealogy of Mary |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
Joseph had no share in |
the |
birth of Christ, he is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
Christ, he is included in |
the |
genealogy instead of his wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
above. For it was not |
the |
custom to mention in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
the custom to mention in |
the |
genealogy the list of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
to mention in the genealogy |
the |
list of the female line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
the genealogy the list of |
the |
female line. Likewise, you will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
line. Likewise, you will find |
the |
genealogy of Luke set out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:14 |
So also |
the |
woman Shamiram, from the progeny |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:14 |
also the woman Shamiram, from |
the |
progeny of Sem, ruled through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:14 |
having rebelled against Ninos on |
the |
grounds that he had come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:14 |
as a foreigner to enter |
the |
kingdom of Shamiram (descendant) of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
has been explained, Shamiram of |
the |
progeny of Asur from Sem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
descendants (ruled) legitimately one after |
the |
other down to T’onos Konkołeṙos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
years later Senek’erim succeeded to |
the |
throne of his ancestral kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
Babylon and built Tarsus on |
the |
model of Babylon, a river |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
Babylon, a river running through |
the |
middle, as I shall describe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
Then after |
the |
murder of Senek’erim by his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
with a strong force to |
the |
mountain Sim, which mountain had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
stayed on Mount Sim until ( |
the |
time of) Tigran Haykazn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
destroyed Nineveh when he overthrew |
the ( |
descendants) of Sem and built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
rebuilt Nineveh and moved there ( |
the |
capital of) the Assyrian kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
moved there (the capital of) |
the |
Assyrian kingdom. Furthermore, because Mestrim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
kingdom. Furthermore, because Mestrim at |
the |
division of the nations and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
Mestrim at the division of |
the |
nations and the world built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
division of the nations and |
the |
world built Egypt and (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
the world built Egypt and ( |
the |
descendants) of Ham there flourished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
Ham there flourished as rulers, |
the |
Assyrians ruled separately. You will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
separately. You will find in |
the |
canon table (of Eusebius) Ninos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
and Shamiram and Abraham and |
the |
sixteenth dynasty of Egypt, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
of Egypt, and also in |
the |
fourth book of Julian of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
Julian of Halicarnassos, as in |
the |
fourth book of Moses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:18 |
account merely to make known |
the |
nations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
Now since |
the |
order of my narrative has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
first realize by what manner |
the |
Chaldaean books reckon the number |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
manner the Chaldaean books reckon |
the |
number of patriarchs as ten |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
Likewise, they stretch out |
the |
periods of time to infinite |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
mode (of reckoning)—neither by |
the |
movement of the sun for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
neither by the movement of |
the |
sun for identical periods of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
months and days according to |
the |
four seasons as they change |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
seasons as they change through |
the |
year, nor again according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
year, nor again according to |
the |
waxing and waning of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
the waxing and waning of |
the |
moon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
many things rightly. They were |
the |
first inventors of writing, even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
inventors of writing, even if |
the |
Greeks presume to boast of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
at some time collected all |
the |
books of every nation and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
before him, except as concerns |
the |
Babylonians, not only the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
concerns the Babylonians, not only |
the |
Greeks but other nations also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
to have preceded him. For |
the |
Greek script was invented later |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
so that we may compare |
the |
tales of those outside (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
the tales of those outside ( |
the |
church) with Divine Scripture. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
says (Scripture), “in Eden to |
the |
east”—that is, in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
is, in a country in |
the |
East about which there is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
to say than that in |
the |
East men inhabited it, rather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
unlimited size is indicated by |
the |
enormity of the abundant source |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
indicated by the enormity of |
the |
abundant source, which having irrigated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
having irrigated paradise sinks into |
the |
earth and reemerges into the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
the earth and reemerges into |
the |
visible world from its invisible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
human mouth could describe, or |
the |
delightful sight of its divinely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
it might become dark on |
the |
arrival of evening; there was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
there was no delay of |
the |
sun to dispel the darkness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
of the sun to dispel |
the |
darkness of the night of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
to dispel the darkness of |
the |
night of the luminous creation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
darkness of the night of |
the |
luminous creation, which after the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
the luminous creation, which after |
the |
rank and station of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
the rank and station of |
the |
first was moved to second |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
to fill any deficiencies of |
the |
incorruptible; it was but a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
but a very little below |
the |
angels. As for (Scripture) saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
not as if to complete |
the |
perfection of paradise or to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
to work righteousness and keep |
the |
commandment, so that by this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
even higher station according to |
the |
saying: “being faithful in this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
not merely have dominion over |
the |
planted (garden) but also attain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
planted (garden) but also attain |
the |
bliss of heavenly life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
But he gave way to |
the |
seduction of the rebellious serpent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
way to the seduction of |
the |
rebellious serpent, who in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
poured his bitter advice into |
the |
ear of the foolish woman |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
advice into the ear of |
the |
foolish woman. Thereby he trampled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
woman. Thereby he trampled on |
the |
kindly benefits of the Creator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
on the kindly benefits of |
the |
Creator and at the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
of the Creator and at |
the |
same time the command, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
and at the same time |
the |
command, and fell into the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
the command, and fell into |
the |
camp of the murderer. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
fell into the camp of |
the |
murderer. So it is now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
his enchantment to abstain from |
the |
fruit, but even desired divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
himself in his effrontery even |
the |
honour of the Creator; in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
effrontery even the honour of |
the |
Creator; in which attempt his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
in which attempt his deceiver |
the |
devil came to grief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
As did also his wife, |
the |
first to taste (in her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
glance descended to seek out |
the |
lost one. With soft footsteps |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
But he, unreasonably refusing |
the |
direct recognition of his sin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
recognition of his sin, ascribed |
the |
cause to God, saying: “The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
the cause to God, saying: “ |
The |
wife whom you gave (to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
me, she gave me from |
the |
tree and I ate.” And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
not be blamed for accusing |
the |
serpent, who was the very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
accusing the serpent, who was |
the |
very worst of animals? Hence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
of animals? Hence, according to |
the |
order of the sin, first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
according to the order of |
the |
sin, first on the snake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
of the sin, first on |
the |
snake and then on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
the snake and then on |
the |
woman fell the painful consequences |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
then on the woman fell |
the |
painful consequences of the curses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
fell the painful consequences of |
the |
curses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
But if |
the |
worker of sin and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
the worker of sin and |
the |
firstborn of all evils who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
all evils who nestled in |
the |
snake was not cursed, this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
was not cursed, this indicates |
the |
guilt of the snake in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
this indicates the guilt of |
the |
snake in finding a source |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
a source of blame for |
the |
penalty, which (was wrought) not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
by himself but also by |
the |
inventor of evil. To which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
speak without using curses. Likewise, |
the |
vital aspect in him is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
him is not inclined to |
the |
good but will be eternally |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
of Alexandria teaches this about |
the |
snake wonderfully: before the occasion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
about the snake wonderfully: before |
the |
occasion of this transgression he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
of this transgression he had |
the |
most wisdom of all breathing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
man was able to see |
the |
thoughts of each of them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
any other creature). Later, through |
the |
curse the two (good and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
creature). Later, through the curse |
the |
two (good and evil) became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
evil) became understood. Notably by |
the |
spirit of prophecy this (knowledge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
provide) some little caution to |
the |
other living creatures through their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
|
The |
Lord God dismissed him from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
Lord God dismissed him from |
the |
delightful garden to till the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
the delightful garden to till |
the |
earth from which he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
sighs in our lament that |
the |
divinely blessed one left the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
the divinely blessed one left |
the |
land (of Eden) and exchanged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
and pitiful exchange. Made in |
the |
image of God, he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
sharer in immortal life, through |
the |
curse he was made dust |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
with multifarious evils. He became |
the |
servant of woes, leaving to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
and groaning we must quote |
the |
prophet’s saying: “Man was in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
understand; he became equal to |
the |
irrational animals and was rendered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:33 |
again his brother Abel. By |
the |
prescient spirit of God he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
Now as for |
the |
saying: “Anyone who kills Cain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
to be understood according to |
the |
overplus of rebuke, suitable for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
not irreproachable, (Cain) appears from |
the |
saying: “If you offer (a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:35 |
Conversely, Abel took from |
the |
firstborn and succulent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:36 |
offering) was not regarded in |
the |
same fashion by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:38 |
natural compassion softened or weakened |
the |
hands of the bloodthirsty beast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:38 |
or weakened the hands of |
the |
bloodthirsty beast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
he masked his soul in |
the |
darkness of evil, even supposing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
Seventhly, when he heard |
the |
sentence of his retribution from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
sentence of his retribution from |
the |
Lord, he did not turn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
his sin, but he sealed |
the |
judgment of his punishment with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
his own mouth. Departing from |
the |
face of the Lord, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
Departing from the face of |
the |
Lord, with pointless effort he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
a city, not considered among |
the |
generations of the penitent and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
considered among the generations of |
the |
penitent and righteous patriarchs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
he begat Seth, which in |
the |
original language is translated as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
drinking.” This Philo of Alexandria, |
the |
philosopher and teacher of old |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
Perhaps his father indicated presciently |
the |
cause of begetting and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
the cause of begetting and |
the |
multiplication of humanity. For Adam |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
worthy to be heirs of |
the |
legitimate father of the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
of the legitimate father of |
the |
world. For only of him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
years old he begat Enos. |
The |
latter had hope to call |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
had hope to call on |
the |
name of God. By what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
from his father to call |
the |
offspring of Seth “sons of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
command not to mingle with |
the |
cursed descendants of Cain. Thereby |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
Thereby he came to know |
the |
honour of God’s care, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
he begat Malaliel. And in |
the |
latter’s [135th] year the first father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
And in the latter’s [135th] year |
the |
first father Adam died, having |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
for [930] years. So, God gave |
the |
patriarchs long lives, having settled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
all mankind; sincerely to acknowledge |
the |
fear of God; to establish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
to avoid lewdness—which was |
the |
cause of the original fall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
which was the cause of |
the |
original fall, in that by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
And that I might repeat |
the |
words of the saints: how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
might repeat the words of |
the |
saints: how all the saints |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
of the saints: how all |
the |
saints received as it were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
other things to say about |
the |
patriarchs who filled the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
about the patriarchs who filled |
the |
world. But let us now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
But let us now follow |
the |
thread of our story |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
he begat Enoch—who received |
the |
ultimate gift of God’s grace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
grace: he was inscribed in |
the |
ranks of the immortals while |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
inscribed in the ranks of |
the |
immortals while still alive. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
his transfer he made known |
the |
exterminating anger of God in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
anger of God in destroying |
the |
race and sons of disobedience |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
did not decide to obey |
the |
commandment of the holy patriarchs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
to obey the commandment of |
the |
holy patriarchs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
this bears witness one of |
the |
saints, that Enoch, eighth from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
from Adam, prophesied, saying: “Behold |
the |
Lord has come with myriads |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
all and to reprove all |
the |
impious for their works of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
their blasphemous habits and all |
the |
arrogant words that the sinners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
all the arrogant words that |
the |
sinners and impious spoke about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
And that |
the |
number of the seventh he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
And that the number of |
the |
seventh he said to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
to be) because he reckoned |
the |
just Abel in the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
reckoned the just Abel in |
the |
same list. But why (he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
he is not counted) in |
the |
genealogy is because Abel did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:49 |
Mathusala, and he lived in |
the |
latter’s lifetime another [200] years before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:49 |
being transferred to immortality in |
the |
thirty-third year of Lamech |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
Noah, and he lived in |
the |
latter’s lifetime another [565] years until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
latter’s lifetime another [565] years until |
the |
construction of the ark. Noah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
years until the construction of |
the |
ark. Noah was [500] years old |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
years old when he received |
the |
command to make the ark |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50 |
received the command to make |
the |
ark with his sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
Here |
the |
divine Moses, (inspired) by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
the divine Moses, (inspired) by |
the |
mouth of God, describes very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
of God, describes very well |
the |
extensive accusation of the impious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
well the extensive accusation of |
the |
impious, indicating each one’s fault |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
indicating each one’s fault. When |
the |
sons of God, he says |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
of God, he says, saw |
the |
daughters of men to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
was cast into despair by |
the |
fact that whereas he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
his sons, they had overthrown |
the |
natural order by insolently opposing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
insolently opposing God’s command. At |
the |
same time they disfigured the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
the same time they disfigured |
the |
earth by the multifarious crimes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
they disfigured the earth by |
the |
multifarious crimes they worked on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:53 |
For (scripture) says: “ |
The |
crimes of men increased on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:53 |
crimes of men increased on |
the |
earth, and everyone assiduously plotted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
Furthermore, |
the |
Lord God saw that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
the Lord God saw that |
the |
earth was corrupted; for all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
and unbridled in boasting of |
the |
strength of their arm. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
anything proper but only for |
the |
most vicious. So God repented |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
complete destruction. So he commanded |
the |
just one to construct the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
the just one to construct |
the |
ark as an indication of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
ark as an indication of |
the |
obliteration of the impious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55 |
indication of the obliteration of |
the |
impious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:56 |
wonder here even more, how |
the |
mercy of the benevolent one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:56 |
more, how the mercy of |
the |
benevolent one overcame his righteous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:56 |
righteous anger. He temporarily postponed |
the |
threatened punishment for a hundred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
even more striking and novel: |
the |
saints say that the sound |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
novel: the saints say that |
the |
sound of axes and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
the sound of axes and |
the |
chopping of groups (of workmen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
groups (of workmen) in hewing |
the |
wood rang like the thundering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
hewing the wood rang like |
the |
thundering of clouds in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
the thundering of clouds in |
the |
ears of everyone near and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
everyone near and far for |
the |
terror and admonition of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
the terror and admonition of |
the |
heedless nation, that perchance they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
his unchanging nature and delayed |
the |
right compensation for the lovers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
delayed the right compensation for |
the |
lovers of evil. As (Scripture |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
Scripture) says elsewhere: “I am |
the |
Living Lord; I do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
Lord; I do not wish |
the |
death of a sinner but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
Now some say that |
the |
ark was built at Laodicaea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
Laodicaea in Phrygia, which of |
the |
three areas of the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
of the three areas of |
the |
world is called the region |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
of the world is called |
the |
region of Asia. But these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
are quite unreliable, because of |
the |
ten holy patriarchs not a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
God’s command they dwelt opposite |
the |
garden, fasting and mourning in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
and mourning in penitence, lamenting |
the |
fault of the first life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
penitence, lamenting the fault of |
the |
first life, completely divorced from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
life of spiritual prophecy. After |
the |
flood it was commanded: eat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
like vegetables and herbs. After |
the |
flood Noah drank wine; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
because he was inexperienced in |
the |
matter, he became drunk |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
fearsome sounds and trembling of |
the |
foundation of heaven and earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
heaven and earth. For if |
the |
course of a single thunderbolt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
of a single thunderbolt and |
the |
crack of the clouds are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
thunderbolt and the crack of |
the |
clouds are sufficient to terrify |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
them to faint, what did |
the |
souls of the survivors on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
what did the souls of |
the |
survivors on earth then endure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
on earth then endure from |
the |
raging torrents that broke their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
their banks and burst from |
the |
depths before the destruction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
burst from the depths before |
the |
destruction of the flooding waters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
depths before the destruction of |
the |
flooding waters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
similar to these heard from |
the |
Lord: “Let my spirit not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
flesh”—that is, lovers of |
the |
body and not of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
the body and not of |
the |
spirit. The just patriarchs remained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
and not of the spirit. |
The |
just patriarchs remained in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
The just patriarchs remained in |
the |
same place, and there died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
place, and there died. There |
the |
ark had been built and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
When |
the |
just one complained after a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
years, he was commanded by |
the |
only and awesome God: “Enter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
ark with your sons and |
the |
wives of your sons. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
a flood of waters over |
the |
earth to destroy everything in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
indicating (his) further mercy for |
the |
number seven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:63 |
Oh, |
the |
inexhaustible benevolence of God. Oh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:63 |
is still said to pardon |
the |
senseless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:64 |
On that day Noah entered |
the |
ark with his sons, his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:64 |
his sons, his wife, and |
the |
wives of his sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
a daughter of Noah and |
the |
ship’s architect with his wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
and intimate friends (also entered |
the |
ark). This seems to me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
to me plausible. For after |
the |
flood the patriarch does not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
plausible. For after the flood |
the |
patriarch does not seems to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
had any more sons, while |
the |
land of upper India is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
today a woman reigns over |
the |
land of India |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
those who joined in building |
the |
ark, if it is most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
say that those who trusted |
the |
just one and took refuge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
him, just as (God) saved |
the |
harlot Rahab with her relatives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
Rahab with her relatives from |
the |
wrath at Jericho because of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
of his timely benevolence, or |
the |
Gabaonites from the slaughter of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
benevolence, or the Gabaonites from |
the |
slaughter of the Canaanites? They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
Gabaonites from the slaughter of |
the |
Canaanites? They were so worthy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
their blood was taken from |
the |
house of Saul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
too were saved. Likewise, of |
the |
eight who entered the ark |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
of the eight who entered |
the |
ark not all were elect |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
all were elect, but through |
the |
just one the lesser too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
but through the just one |
the |
lesser too were saved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
for his affection, Sem took |
the |
bones of Adam, as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
the bones of Adam, as |
the |
father of all, and placed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
all, and placed them in |
the |
ark—which I shall repeat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
when treating) of him. “And |
the |
Lord shut up the ark |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
And the Lord shut up |
the |
ark from the outside,” says |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
shut up the ark from |
the |
outside,” says (Scripture |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
Thereby all springs of |
the |
earth were rent open; the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
the earth were rent open; |
the |
confines of heaven were opened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
earth in one uninterrupted sea. |
The |
spreading water exterminated every breathing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
creature; for a whole year |
the |
earth remained in complete devastation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
remained in complete devastation. After |
the |
fulfilment of the divine command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
devastation. After the fulfilment of |
the |
divine command, the billowing waters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
fulfilment of the divine command, |
the |
billowing waters brought the ark |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
command, the billowing waters brought |
the |
ark from the East to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
waters brought the ark from |
the |
East to the middle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
ark from the East to |
the |
middle of the earth; it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
East to the middle of |
the |
earth; it came to rest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
it came to rest on |
the |
mountains of Korduk’, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:70 |
the mountains of Korduk’, and |
the |
patriarch offered holocausts of thanksgiving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
He who received |
the |
offerings promised no more to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
shall place my arc in |
the |
clouds,” which is the rainbow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
in the clouds,” which is |
the |
rainbow. Some say that it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
cloud, and those who worship |
the |
elements (say it is) the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
the elements (say it is) |
the |
belt of Aramazd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
But if Bel is |
the |
one who gives orders to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
reality, it is rays of |
the |
sun, hidden by clear air |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
hidden by clear air above |
the |
dense and compact moist clouds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
it did not occur in |
the |
beginning, it is said to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
to have come about in |
the |
time of Noah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
After this |
the |
sons of men increased and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
of men increased and divided |
the |
world into three parts, according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
into three parts, according to |
the |
account of Herodotus, and as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
account of Herodotus, and as |
the |
great Epiphanius expounds in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
we said we would repeat |
the |
account of Philo, that noble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
learned philosopher; a follower of |
the |
holy apostles, he provided the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
the holy apostles, he provided |
the |
church with many teachings from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
church with many teachings from |
the |
ancient Jews as fine examples |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
Jews as fine examples, as |
the |
book of Eusebius of Caesarea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
In |
the |
Explanation of the Hebrew Names |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
In the Explanation of |
the |
Hebrew Names Philo says that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
Philo says that Sem took |
the |
bones of Adam on a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
burden and brought them to |
the |
land of his inheritance. When |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
a rocky overhang, he stopped |
the |
beast. There by certain events |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
beast. There by certain events |
the |
place came to be called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
to be called “place of ( |
the) |
stable,” which was somewhat distorted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
which was somewhat distorted in |
the |
Hebrew language, seeming to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
Now |
the |
tomb in which the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
Now the tomb in which |
the |
first father’s bones were placed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
place of death and execution, |
the |
same is “summit” and “Golgotha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
name. Ham seized it from |
the |
sons of Sem, and it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
up as a city of |
the |
same name. Therefore, the divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
of the same name. Therefore, |
the |
divine (command) in the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
Therefore, the divine (command) in |
the |
time of Moses ordered him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
to take as vengeance on |
the |
Canaanites the border fixed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
as vengeance on the Canaanites |
the |
border fixed by the patriarch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
Canaanites the border fixed by |
the |
patriarch. This David celebrates: “He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
remembered his eternal covenant and |
the |
word which he commanded for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
says: “I shall give you |
the |
land of Canaan, the lot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
you the land of Canaan, |
the |
lot of your inheritance.” For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
father Egypt and Libya and ( |
the |
territory) as far as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
the territory) as far as |
the |
Southwest. Japheth (was given) all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
given) all of Europe from |
the |
mountain of Amman as far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
of Amman as far as |
the |
Northwest. And to Sem (was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
its extent as far as |
the |
regions of the East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
far as the regions of |
the |
East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
Noah lived after |
the |
flood during his sons’ lifetimes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
lifetimes for [350] years down to |
the |
eighty-third year of Eber |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
Eber, demonstrating God’s will and |
the |
natural law to the nations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
and the natural law to |
the |
nations that came after him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
him. We have now recalled |
the |
genealogy of all mankind from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
genealogy of all mankind from |
the |
first patriarchs in brief, because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
especial concern was to know |
the |
lineage of the men who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
to know the lineage of |
the |
men who ruled over our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
ruled over our land and |
the |
kings of Assyria before them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
to King Senek’erim, who in |
the |
time of Hezekiah, king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
Hezekiah, king of Jerusalem, became |
the |
founder of this Artsruni house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:78 |
These add up to |
the |
following thus far: Adam, Seth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:0 |
Concerning Bel and |
the |
Babylonians and their fables |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
Although |
the |
testimony of later (writers) concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
later (writers) concerning Bel and |
the |
Chaldaeans’ heroic follies does not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
For they say that |
the |
first of the gods was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
say that the first of |
the |
gods was some ancient Belos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
we know was (written) after |
the |
flood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
time, who warned Ksisutra about |
the |
events of the flood. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
Ksisutra about the events of |
the |
flood. He wrote an account |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
with lead for safekeeping in |
the |
city of the Siparats’ik’. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
safekeeping in the city of |
the |
Siparats’ik’. And others haver in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
writing in order to explain |
the |
fables |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
more powerful not only than |
the |
early fantastic (giants) but even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
fantastic (giants) but even than |
the |
later Hercules, the raving tyrant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
even than the later Hercules, |
the |
raving tyrant who (for) his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
was even more powerful) than |
the |
world conqueror Alexander of Macedon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
conqueror Alexander of Macedon; for |
the |
latter through the deceit of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
Macedon; for the latter through |
the |
deceit of some magus and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
deny he was mortal. Whereas |
the |
former (Nebrot) said he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
former (Nebrot) said he was |
the |
timeless Bel of the ancients |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
was the timeless Bel of |
the |
ancients, not (merely) the father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
of the ancients, not (merely) |
the |
father of the god but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
not (merely) the father of |
the |
god but the commander of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
father of the god but |
the |
commander of Aramazd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
He was |
the |
powerful bestower of time on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
time on others. As to |
the |
men who (lived) before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
the men who (lived) before |
the |
flood (he gave) forty or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
sos—so also, he allegorised |
the |
names of the patriarchs as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
he allegorised the names of |
the |
patriarchs as doubtful. He was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
was arrogant and confident in |
the |
strength of his arm and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
his height was sixty cubits. |
The |
seeds of his folly were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
his folly were honoured by |
the |
Babylonians and preserved down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
Babylonians and preserved down to |
the |
time of Alexander of Macedon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
Macedon; and a king of |
the |
Babylonians erected to him a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
Although he escaped |
the |
punishment of the true God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
he escaped the punishment of |
the |
true God, the evil became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
punishment of the true God, |
the |
evil became habitual and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
preserved. After a long time |
the |
expense of his needs was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
declared to be provided by |
the |
king, in accordance with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
with his uncontrollable force and |
the |
size of his stomach, (namely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
namely) Bel’s food. Just as |
the |
Greeks once reported that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
the Greeks once reported that |
the |
god Heracles deflowered fifty virgins |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
infamous and shameful, so also |
the |
Babylonians claimed marvels for Bel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
forty sheep. For that reason |
the |
king said to Daniel with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:7 |
good to say, why is |
the |
insatiable filling of Bel’s stomach |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
Oh folly of |
the |
ancients, what madness and devilish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
and devilish inventions penetrated into |
the |
world in former times: rebellion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
against God and grief for |
the |
holy angels, the cause of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
grief for the holy angels, |
the |
cause of perilous death for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
cause of perilous death for |
the |
servants of God in days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
come. So it is (now) |
the |
appropriate time to make worthy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
to make worthy excuse for |
the |
people of that time and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
his excretions be profitable for |
the |
glory of the Babylonians according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
profitable for the glory of |
the |
Babylonians according to their reckoning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
|
The |
divine judgment warns through Jeremiah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
certain phantoms and shadows of |
the |
ancients, according to each one’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
one’s suppositions, were devoid of |
the |
inspired patriarchs’ knowledge of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10 |
apparent miracles by magic to |
the |
astonishment of all. He ruled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10 |
offer it sacrifices. This was |
the |
origin of idolatry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
Not something imaginary as |
the |
ancients said of Bel, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
this custom was altered by |
the |
evil one into setting up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
time they became addicted to |
the |
cult of demons. It is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
appropriate to liken them to |
the |
example of Bel. In his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
scattering from above (God) divided |
the |
single language of mankind into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
person retained his own tongue, |
the |
patriarch of the Hebrews Eber |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
own tongue, the patriarch of |
the |
Hebrews Eber, son of Sałay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
had not agreed to join |
the |
senseless project of building the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
the senseless project of building |
the |
tower. Hence we know that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
tower. Hence we know that |
the |
original language was Hebrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:14 |
Torgom of |
the |
family of Japheth, who rebelled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:14 |
rebelled (against him). He disclaimed |
the |
hunter (descended from) Ham and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
Appropriate here are |
the |
prophetic blessings of the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
are the prophetic blessings of |
the |
great patriarch and father of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
great patriarch and father of |
the |
world Noah, in his saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
cause him to dwell in |
the |
house of Sem.” For eastern |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
Sem.” For eastern Asia was |
the |
lot of Sem; and when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
these are vain words; for |
the |
great orator Moses expatiates at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
expatiates at length on this: |
the |
mode of his death, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
embalmed corpse was taken to |
the |
province of Hark’, in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
the province of Hark’, in |
the |
sight of many. The period |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
in the sight of many. |
The |
period of his tyranny was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
because of (his) inheritance of |
the |
borders of Egypt. For Kush |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
Ham is called Ethiopian, whom |
the |
Book of Genesis calls the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
the Book of Genesis calls |
the |
father of Nebrot’; and Ethiopia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:17 |
Now according to historians |
the |
order of genealogy goes like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:17 |
Kush; Kush begat Mestrim. But |
the |
Book of Genesis says Nebrot’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:17 |
Arbēl begat Kayeł; Kayeł begat |
the |
other Arbēl; Arbēl begat Ninos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
And |
the |
fact that they say Ninos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
in between) is because in |
the |
books of the ancients they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
because in the books of |
the |
ancients they had orders from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
ancients they had orders from |
the |
kings to write (only) about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
kings to write (only) about |
the |
notable exploits of valiant men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
men.
They were to portray |
the |
character and images of valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
as virile and splendid; while |
the |
feeble and effeminate (characters) of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
feeble and effeminate (characters) of |
the |
ignoble and lower sort were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:0 |
Concerning |
the |
kingdom of the Assyrians; how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:0 |
Concerning the kingdom of |
the |
Assyrians; how Zradasht and Manitop |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:0 |
and Manitop became leaders of |
the |
region of the East; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:0 |
leaders of the region of |
the |
East; and their erroneous teachings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:1 |
that we mentioned above—from |
the |
days of Bel down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:1 |
or significant is found in |
the |
books of the ancients, perhaps |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:1 |
found in the books of |
the |
ancients, perhaps because of many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
First because |
the |
confusion of languages caused a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
of common concern, or because |
the |
base deeds of heroes were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
were not written down by |
the |
Chaldaean historians. Furthermore, even if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
if there were accounts, (only) |
the |
valiant deeds of Ninos were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
After |
the |
model of Bel he became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
egoistic; he said he was |
the |
original hero and first king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
and first king. For, gathering |
the |
books of the ancients together |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
For, gathering the books of |
the |
ancients together with strict diligence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4 |
India. He also restored to |
the |
honour of his own name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4 |
honour of his own name |
the |
city of Nineveh, the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4 |
name the city of Nineveh, |
the |
first palace built by Asur |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
And having subdued Zradasht |
the |
magus, king of Bactria and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
pursued him as far as |
the |
borders of the Hephthalites, then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
far as the borders of |
the |
Hephthalites, then reigned powerfully over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
powerfully over all Khuzhastan and |
the |
eastern regions and Persia, even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
and altogether as far as |
the |
Indian Sea he ruled with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:6 |
with walls and put down |
the |
rebellion of Zradasht, whom she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:7 |
Armenia in lustful desire at |
the |
report of a certain Haykazn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:8 |
In what fashion she arrived, |
the |
war caused by her actions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:8 |
war caused by her actions, |
the |
noble constructions of her workmen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:8 |
worthy of wonder, and also |
the |
revolt of Zradasht, the death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:8 |
also the revolt of Zradasht, |
the |
death of Semiramis and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:8 |
the death of Semiramis and |
the |
saying about her talisman—all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
tribute on Assyria. Similarly, condemning |
the ( |
stories) about Bel and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
the (stories) about Bel and |
the |
other heroes as being very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
and for all to separate |
the |
Persians and Medes from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
the Persians and Medes from |
the |
Babylonians and that in doctrine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
to have any connection with |
the |
Assyrians. He was perverse enough |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
son, was a new Zruan, |
the |
first of the gods |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
new Zruan, the first of |
the |
gods |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
|
The |
latter, he said, desired to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
So Zruan conceived twins. Now |
the |
knavish one of them made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
created light, Arhmn made darkness; |
the |
former created life, the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
darkness; the former created life, |
the |
latter made death; the former |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
life, the latter made death; |
the |
former created fire, the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
death; the former created fire, |
the |
latter made water; the former |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
fire, the latter made water; |
the |
former created good, the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
water; the former created good, |
the |
latter made evil. And not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14 |
Furthermore, |
the |
same foolish Zradasht says that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14 |
greatly famished, Ormizd wandered over |
the |
land seeking food. Seeing a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15 |
villagers’ pots will come to |
the |
royal court to slaughter, because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15 |
because they became harmful for |
the |
deity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
ravaged and destroyed Armenia—as |
the |
history of the saints Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
Armenia—as the history of |
the |
saints Vardan and his Companions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
Companions indicates to you, which |
the |
blessed priest Ełishē wrote. Even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
priest Ełishē wrote. Even now |
the |
sons of the fire worshippers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
Even now the sons of |
the |
fire worshippers still say the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
the fire worshippers still say |
the |
same things |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
Manit’op, king of |
the |
Hephthalites, in a further elaboration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
a creature of Ormizd, but |
the |
nature of Ormizd. And Hephaistos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
Hephaistos and Prometheus, who are |
the |
sun and moon, stole the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
the sun and moon, stole |
the |
fire from Ormizd and gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
And earth is host to |
the |
god Spandaramet; it was not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
some of them coming from |
the |
land of Aplastan, who called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
that is, “fully knowledgeable in |
the |
faith of fire.” These same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
Adam they said was not |
the |
first man, but the son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
not the first man, but |
the |
son of someone else, Shurṙel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
his wife he came to |
the |
middle of the world, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
came to the middle of |
the |
world, and leaving there became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
humans dwell.” I know from |
the |
geographies of Ptolemy that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
the geographies of Ptolemy that |
the |
mountain of Emawon in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
the mountain of Emawon in |
the |
East, which is truly the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
the East, which is truly |
the |
highest (spot) of the whole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
truly the highest (spot) of |
the |
whole earth, has not been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
has not been trodden by |
the |
feet of men. Even with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
with difficulty can anyone descry |
the |
summit of the mountain, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
anyone descry the summit of |
the |
mountain, as it is close |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
as it is close to |
the |
heavens |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
|
The |
people under discussion told me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
that mountain and saw that |
the |
regions of the East were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
saw that the regions of |
the |
East were a very extensive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
by any boundary, impossible for |
the |
eyes to take in, adorned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
a diverse appearance; and in |
the |
daytime (it is covered with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
cloud like soft felt, in |
the |
form of a very bright |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
they said that it was |
the |
foreign unknown land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
account—that perhaps this was |
the |
land inhabited by the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
was the land inhabited by |
the |
first man. For in truth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
suppose who do not know |
the |
Lord’s saying to the robber |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
know the Lord’s saying to |
the |
robber: “Today you will be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23 |
Appropriate here are also |
the |
reports of Alexander of Macedon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23 |
he reached a place outside |
the |
borders of paradise. And the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23 |
the borders of paradise. And |
the |
circumstances of the wonderful unknown |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23 |
paradise. And the circumstances of |
the |
wonderful unknown tree, which in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23 |
rapidity and then suddenly shrinks; |
the |
drops of dew (on it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
believe is (even) said of |
the |
demons. “And we heard the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
the demons. “And we heard |
the |
lashing of the tormentors,” he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
we heard the lashing of |
the |
tormentors,” he says, “and saw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
tormentors,” he says, “and saw |
the |
blows falling on the backs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
saw the blows falling on |
the |
backs (of the punished), but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
falling on the backs (of |
the |
punished), but we did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
but we did not see |
the |
tormentors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
that person would die and |
the |
group would be destroyed with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
other marvels like these from |
the |
same book. After a little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
because I wanted to see |
the |
end of the earth. From |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
to see the end of |
the |
earth. From there we set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
there we set out across |
the |
desert by the side of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
out across the desert by |
the |
side of the sea. From |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
desert by the side of |
the |
sea. From then on we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
We no longer saw |
the |
sun, but (marched) through gloomy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
arrived at a spot by |
the |
sea. Placing the tents and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
spot by the sea. Placing |
the |
tents and all the camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
Placing the tents and all |
the |
camp (equipment) on board, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
sailed to an island in |
the |
sea, not far from land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
from land, whence we heard |
the |
voices of men (speaking) Greek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
but we did not see |
the |
speakers. Some soldiers, risking death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
risking death, swam out from |
the |
ship to the island, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
out from the ship to |
the |
island, but a crab came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
dragged fifty-four soldiers into |
the |
water |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
in two days arrived at |
the |
place where the sun does |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
arrived at the place where |
the |
sun does not rise. As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
to try and see where |
the |
place of the blessed was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
see where the place of |
the |
blessed was, Callisthenes my friend |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
Outside, after |
the |
journey, we came across a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
immediately attached her foal to |
the |
army. When we had entered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
on (this) spot to see |
the |
house of God, Alexander |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
you cannot set foot on |
the |
islands of the blessed zones |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
foot on the islands of |
the |
blessed zones. Why do you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
I was forced to obey |
the |
wonderful divine voice which had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
voice which had spoken through |
the |
birds.” It is most appropriate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
Now |
the |
borders of the area were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
Now the borders of |
the |
area were awesome and tangible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
awesome and tangible, altogether outside |
the ( |
realm of the) senses. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
altogether outside the (realm of |
the) |
senses. They were guarded by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32 |
order to refute them, which |
the |
benighted Easterners hand down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
without his knowing, how could |
the |
divided half stolen by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
the divided half stolen by |
the |
lame one be god |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
he worships fire and not |
the |
sun, which is Hephaistos, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
god, how is it that |
the |
thief and weak one is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
with a wheel, when from |
the |
rapid motion of the carts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
from the rapid motion of |
the |
carts the wooden poles catch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
rapid motion of the carts |
the |
wooden poles catch fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
clear glass and placed in |
the |
heat of the sun, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
placed in the heat of |
the |
sun, with the substance of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
heat of the sun, with |
the |
substance of fire beside it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
of fire beside it, from |
the |
burning ray of the sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
from the burning ray of |
the |
sun (the latter) will ignite |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
burning ray of the sun ( |
the |
latter) will ignite. Now since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
be understood with regard to |
the |
worshippers of ashes, “whose judgment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
Perhaps someone might propose |
the |
reason for this ignorance. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
reason for this ignorance. But |
the |
divine Paul truthfully explains these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
to be wise and transformed |
the |
glory of the uncreated God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
and transformed the glory of |
the |
uncreated God into the likeness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
of the uncreated God into |
the |
likeness of corruptible creatures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
|
The |
protest is against the frequency |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
The protest is against |
the |
frequency of (their) rebellion, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
rebellion, that first they dishonoured |
the |
laws of nature and (then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
and (then) turned away from |
the |
face of God. Hence it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
How is this known? |
The |
most sagacious of those outside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
most sagacious of those outside ( |
the |
church) say that every moving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
not self-moving but (only) |
the |
spirit is self-moving. Now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
moving. Now we see that |
the |
heavenly body has a regular |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
regular, unceasing movement—that is, |
the |
sun and moon and stars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
it is someone who moves |
the |
heavenly body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
And because |
the |
movement of heaven is one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
of heaven is one and |
the |
same, it is clear that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
confused, not regular. And because |
the |
heaven is eternally moving, it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
not be able to move |
the |
heavenly body ceaselessly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
that he is uncreated. For |
the |
created is from matter and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
And that which is uncreated, |
the |
same is incorruptible; and what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
incorruptible; and what is incorruptible, |
the |
same is also eternal. Now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
same is also eternal. Now |
the |
eternal has no beginning and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
argument that he who moves |
the |
heavenly body is one, has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
apply to no one of |
the |
created beings but only to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
Divine Scripture, have not established |
the |
truth from foreign (sources). Away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
that! But in accordance with |
the |
Lord’s saying through Moses in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
order to reprove those outside ( |
the |
church): “to use the grease |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
outside (the church): “to use |
the |
grease of a corpse for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:0 |
How |
the |
kingdom of the Assyrians reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:0 |
How the kingdom of |
the |
Assyrians reached in succession as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:0 |
succession as far as Cyrus |
the |
Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
We continue our text with |
the |
order of the genealogy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
text with the order of |
the |
genealogy of the kingdom of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
order of the genealogy of |
the |
kingdom of the Assyrians that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
genealogy of the kingdom of |
the |
Assyrians that we carefully set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
of Ninos and Semiramis, in |
the |
fifty-third year of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
the fifty-third year of |
the |
life of the patriarch Abraham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
year of the life of |
the |
patriarch Abraham; he ruled over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
After |
the |
death of Zradasht he then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
After him Arias his son, |
the |
fourth from Ninos, (ruled) for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
ruled) for thirty years. All |
the |
kings of Assyria held power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
security. Since they sat inside |
the |
palace, no one saw them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:3 |
Now |
the |
kings of Assyria in succession |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:3 |
of Assyria in succession are |
the |
following. I shall indicate in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:4 |
Ninos, son of Arbel, of |
the |
tribe of Ham (reigned) fifty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:4 |
fifty-two years. He restored |
the |
kingdom of Nebrot and called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
Isaac was born, son of |
the |
promise to Abraham. In her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
patriarchs. ... in his last year |
the |
Shepherds ruled over Egypt. ...
5 In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
In his twenty-fifth year |
the |
first Belochos became king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
first Belochos became king of |
the |
Thessalians (and ruled) for thirty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
In his thirty-fifth year |
the |
flood of Ogeges is reported |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:6 |
year died Jacob, who predicted |
the |
calling of the Gentiles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:6 |
who predicted the calling of |
the |
Gentiles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:10 |
years. In his eighteenth year |
the |
prophet Moses was born |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:12 |
Egypt and laboured virtuously in |
the |
desert |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:13 |
his eighth year Moses became |
the |
leader and legislator of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:13 |
the leader and legislator of |
the |
Jews |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:14 |
years. In his eighth year |
the |
prophet Moses died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:15 |
this year [3,730] (years) according to |
the |
translation of the Septuagint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:15 |
according to the translation of |
the |
Septuagint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:17 |
there reigned a king of |
the |
Argives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:19 |
years. In his time (occurred) |
the |
expedition of Dionysius against India |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:21 |
five years. In his time |
the |
city of Tyre was built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:22 |
his eighth year took place |
the |
labours of Hercules |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:24 |
In his twenty-fifth year |
the |
city of Ilium was captured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:24 |
of Ilium was captured by |
the |
Athenians; and in his time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:24 |
Athenians; and in his time |
the |
exploits of Samson were performed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:27 |
David reigned in Jerusalem, and |
the |
kingdom of the Assyrians declined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:27 |
Jerusalem, and the kingdom of |
the |
Assyrians declined.
Some of them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:27 |
them remained as tyrants in |
the |
regions of Damascus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:33 |
was dissolute and corrupt in |
the |
affairs of his kingdom. Therefore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:33 |
battle by Varbakes and Bēlos, |
the |
general of the Medes; as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:33 |
and Bēlos, the general of |
the |
Medes; as a result he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
|
The |
duration of the kingdom of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
The duration of |
the |
kingdom of the Assyrians from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
duration of the kingdom of |
the |
Assyrians from Bel and Ninos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
Ninos had been [1,300] years. Varbakes |
the |
Mede destroyed the empire of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
years. Varbakes the Mede destroyed |
the |
empire of the Assyrians; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
Mede destroyed the empire of |
the |
Assyrians; he exempted Paroyr Haykazn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
paying taxes, honoured him with |
the |
authority of king, gave him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
troops in support, and reestablished |
the |
kingdom of Armenia; he also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
Babylon. Then he himself transferred |
the |
palace to Media |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:35 |
who include other earlier kings, |
the |
period extends to [298] years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
In |
the |
time of those (kings) some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
Assyrians and Chaldaeans descended from |
the |
earlier kings found it appropriate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
assemble a numerous army in |
the |
regions of Damascus and Nineveh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
Assyria, called Khuzhastan; they restored |
the |
former palace abandoned by Bel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
abandoned by Bel, which is |
the |
house of Astorov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
Unable to oppose |
the |
Medes and Persians, they debouched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
they debouched in war into |
the |
regions of Palestine and besieged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
and besieged Samaria. And because |
the |
kingdom of the Hebrews was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
And because the kingdom of |
the |
Hebrews was divided into two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
on Israel was endangered by |
the |
Assyrians. After him there reigned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
After him there reigned over |
the |
Assyrians T’aglat’p’ałasar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
|
The |
latter came out against Judaea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
and took captive to Assyria |
the |
majority of the people . . . Salmana |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
to Assyria the majority of |
the |
people . . . Salmana he took captive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
took captive ten . . . showing in |
the |
mountain of Media. And he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
of Media. And he destroyed |
the |
kingdom . . . which had lasted [250] years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
had lasted [250] years. After him |
the |
brother of Senek’erim reigned . . . was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:39 |
In |
the |
third year of his reign |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:39 |
Emat’ and Arbat’ and all |
the |
regions of Damascus and Cilicia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
After that he attacked |
the |
land of Palestine and Jerusalem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
king; they killed him with |
the |
sword. He had reigned for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
Then they themselves went to |
the |
Northeast, as was said above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:41 |
Now |
the |
kings of the Assyrians from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:41 |
Now the kings of |
the |
Assyrians from the other branch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:41 |
kings of the Assyrians from |
the |
other branch are these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:56 |
power) he lived on until |
the |
kingdom of the Assyrians and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:56 |
on until the kingdom of |
the |
Assyrians and Medes was completely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:0 |
Ashdahak, king of |
the |
Medes, provoked a war against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:0 |
Medes, provoked a war against |
the |
great Tigran Haykazn, as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:0 |
the great Tigran Haykazn, as |
the |
early historians indicate to us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
When Tigran |
the |
Great was informed of Ashdahak’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
Ashdahak’s steadfast preparations, he assembled |
the |
elite soldiers of many nations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
warriors from Cappadocia, Georgia, Albania, |
the |
ferocious and gigantic troops of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
troops of Ayrarat, and all |
the |
numerous companions of soldiers and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
numerous companions of soldiers and |
the |
sons of Senek’erim, in full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
delay to encounter Ashdahak, lest |
the |
Mede be considered more brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1 |
considered more brave-hearted than |
the |
descendant of Hayk |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:2 |
They marched rapidly to |
the |
region of Makan, and camped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:2 |
of Makan, and camped in |
the |
plain of Media. Then no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:2 |
little danger befell Ashdahak from |
the |
arrival of Tigran to attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
Furthermore, |
the |
very astute Cyrus the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
Furthermore, the very astute Cyrus |
the |
Persian marched up with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
of a fourth part of ( |
the |
lands of) the descendants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
part of (the lands of) |
the |
descendants of Senek’erim: the regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
of) the descendants of Senek’erim: |
the |
regions of Nineveh and Tmorik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
deliberations by Adramelēk’ and Sanasar, |
the |
sons of Senek’erim; they then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
him of Ashdahak’s plans. For |
the |
sons of Senek’erim were greatly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
his being descended from Varbakes |
the |
Mede, who had seized the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
the Mede, who had seized |
the |
kingdom from Sardanapalos and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
the kingdom from Sardanapalos and |
the |
ancestors of the family of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
Sardanapalos and the ancestors of |
the |
family of Senek’erim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5 |
With urgent speed they pressed |
the |
combat, heroes opposing heroes. Xerxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5 |
heroes. Xerxes hurried up from |
the |
rear and seized the bronze |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5 |
from the rear and seized |
the |
bronze-hammered muzzle of Ashdahak’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5 |
swift hand struck him in |
the |
heart with his lance, pulling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:6 |
Cyrus, pursuing |
the |
army, wrought no little slaughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:6 |
putting all Ashdahak’s forces to |
the |
sword. Then he reigned over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:6 |
sword. Then he reigned over |
the |
Medes and Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
Armenia and reduced them to |
the |
rank of slaves. Since they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
and falcons. Promoting them to |
the |
position of cupbearers at feasts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
status and settled them in |
the |
province of Ałbag, later settling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
Ashdahak, before settling them in |
the |
places just mentioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:8 |
When Croesus, king of |
the |
Lydians, heard of these events |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:8 |
In rapid haste (Tigran) entrusted |
the |
armies of the South and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:8 |
Tigran) entrusted the armies of |
the |
South and North to Xerxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:8 |
North to Xerxes and Arshēz, |
the |
latter’s son, (with orders) to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9 |
They came to grips, attacking |
the |
main force of the Lydian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9 |
attacking the main force of |
the |
Lydian army by shooting arrows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9 |
arrows at each other; after |
the |
battle had lasted for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9 |
and Xerxes arrived. Arshēz surrounded |
the |
Lydian king with his shield |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
For |
the |
Lydian king had covered his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
you would think him unapproachable. |
The |
troops, attacking like champions, made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
troops, attacking like champions, made |
the |
battle rage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
as if they were from |
the |
Lydian army—“Cyrus’s army is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
Cyrus’s army is defeated and |
the |
king has fled.” Rejoicing at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
king has fled.” Rejoicing at |
the |
report, they (the Lydians) abandoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
Rejoicing at the report, they ( |
the |
Lydians) abandoned their fortified positions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
Cyrus, jostling each other, while |
the |
king of the Lydians marched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
other, while the king of |
the |
Lydians marched proudly behind his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
Arshēz rapidly advanced to encounter |
the |
Lydians. They captured (Croesus), stripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
he returned to Babylon, taking |
the |
Lydian with him. He ordered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
orders, bringing to an end |
the |
Lydian kingdom. When this venture |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
Tmorik’ with its fortress and |
the |
river banks of Nineveh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:13 |
had become sole ruler of |
the |
Persian kingdom, he captured Babylon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:13 |
he captured Babylon and released |
the |
Jewish captives. The house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:13 |
and released the Jewish captives. |
The |
house of Gag, the nation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:13 |
captives. The house of Gag, |
the |
nation of the Galatians, raised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:13 |
of Gag, the nation of |
the |
Galatians, raised an army of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:14 |
and to wrest from me |
the |
Jewish captives.” In order to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:14 |
went to meet him at |
the |
summit of the Taurus mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:14 |
him at the summit of |
the |
Taurus mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
as Arzn in Ałdznik’, where |
the |
prophet Ezra, King Salat’iel, died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
a month, during which time |
the |
Armenian troops (performed) many acts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
acts of valiant heroism, astonishing |
the |
whole Persian army and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
the whole Persian army and |
the |
barbarians too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
|
The |
army of the Galatians was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
The army of |
the |
Galatians was destroyed, from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
the Galatians was destroyed, from |
the |
greatest to the least, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
destroyed, from the greatest to |
the |
least, and not a single |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
survived. Xerxes and Arshēz brought |
the |
sons of Israel to their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
leading them as far as |
the |
holy city of Jerusalem. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
city of Jerusalem. They entrusted |
the |
leadership of the Jews to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
They entrusted the leadership of |
the |
Jews to Zorababel, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
Zorababel, son of Sałat’iēl, of |
the |
tribe of Juda |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:17 |
and notable victory. These are |
the |
Gog and Magog mentioned in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:17 |
Gog and Magog mentioned in |
the |
books of the prophets Amos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:17 |
mentioned in the books of |
the |
prophets Amos and Ezekiel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:0 |
After Cyrus (ruled) Kambyses, Shmerges |
the |
magus, Dareh Vshtasp. In the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:0 |
the magus, Dareh Vshtasp. In |
the |
twentieth year of Dareh died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1 |
events had taken place, on |
the |
collapse of the Haykaznean kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1 |
place, on the collapse of |
the |
Haykaznean kingdom people lived diversely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1 |
various leaders as circumstances of |
the |
moment might dictate. We shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
their names in order, following |
the |
format of the other earlier |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
order, following the format of |
the |
other earlier historians. So I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:11 |
Kings of |
the |
Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:19 |
Then Alexander |
the |
Macedonian, son of Philipp, became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:19 |
of Philipp, became ruler of |
the |
world. At that time reigned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:19 |
At that time reigned Alexander |
the |
Macedonian, ruling over the whole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:19 |
Alexander the Macedonian, ruling over |
the |
whole world. He rapidly attacked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:19 |
Dareh and killed him, exterminating |
the |
kingdom of the Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:19 |
him, exterminating the kingdom of |
the |
Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:20 |
a hero he warded off |
the |
powerful generals of Alexander for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:20 |
his eyes and gazed at |
the |
ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
he made haste to greet |
the |
king and say: “When valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
which is more appropriate for |
the |
effeminate—even if they turn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
Asud as a gift from |
the |
king. For although Alexander was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
yet he was furious at |
the |
banditti who opposed him. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
had him brought to Egypt— |
the |
land he had been given |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
arms, he was established at |
the |
royal court and progressed through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
ready) either to die on |
the |
sword of the enemy or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
die on the sword of |
the |
enemy or to win the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
the enemy or to win |
the |
victory through his courage. After |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:24 |
He controlled |
the |
whole world for seven years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:24 |
fearlessly, appointed four generals for |
the |
four regions of the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:24 |
for the four regions of |
the |
world: Ptolemy for Egypt and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:24 |
Seleucus for Asia and all |
the |
North; Antipater for Persia and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:24 |
Antipater for Persia and all |
the |
East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:25 |
Egypt. Then Seleucus Nicanor, called |
the |
Victorious, held the kingdom of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:25 |
Nicanor, called the Victorious, held |
the |
kingdom of Assyria and Babylon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:25 |
of Assyria and Babylon and |
the |
upper regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:27 |
favoured with such splendour and |
the |
wealth of Egypt and India |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
agreed to this because of |
the |
man’s noble valour, yet he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
that somebody else could govern |
the |
world save Alexander. So, after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
After |
the |
death of Alexander his generals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
of Alexander his generals held |
the |
Macedonian empire; but this survived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
but this survived only in |
the |
Ptolemaic dynasty down to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
the Ptolemaic dynasty down to |
the |
reign of an Egyptian woman |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
woman, Cleopatra, much later in |
the |
time of Augustus Caesar. Now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
Caesar. Now sixty years after |
the |
death of Alexander and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
the death of Alexander and |
the |
anarchy in Armenia and Persia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
in Armenia and Persia, Arshak |
the |
Valiant ruled over the Medes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
Arshak the Valiant ruled over |
the |
Medes and Persians and Egyptians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
and Egyptians and Elamites, in |
the |
city of Balkh. His brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
He organized |
the |
noble families, introducing titles, positions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
positions, and ranks. As for |
the |
descendants of Asud, of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
the descendants of Asud, of |
the |
family of Sanasar, they lived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
his ancestor Xerxes. Stripped of |
the |
authority which Tigran and Cyrus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:31 |
When Arshak waged war against |
the |
Macedonians, Cyrus multiplied his martial |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:31 |
and valour. He almost surpassed |
the |
courage of Arshak the Parthian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:31 |
surpassed the courage of Arshak |
the |
Parthian against the heroes of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:31 |
of Arshak the Parthian against |
the |
heroes of the Kushans, Medes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:31 |
Parthian against the heroes of |
the |
Kushans, Medes, and Elamites. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
ascertained his family, province, land, |
the |
reason for his migrating, his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
for his migrating, his settling, |
the |
why, the how, the mode |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
migrating, his settling, the why, |
the |
how, the mode, the circumstance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
settling, the why, the how, |
the |
mode, the circumstance, the occasion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
why, the how, the mode, |
the |
circumstance, the occasion, and everything |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
how, the mode, the circumstance, |
the |
occasion, and everything else, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
named him Artsruni, as being |
the |
first in the plain called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
as being the first in |
the |
plain called Artsuik’. Furthermore, by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
Furthermore, by chance he had |
the |
distinguishing feature of possessing an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
he named them Artsrunik’ from |
the |
name of the country or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
Artsrunik’ from the name of |
the |
country or for their physique |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:33 |
they were called Arzrunik’ from |
the |
settlement of his ancestors Adramelēk’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
appropriate as seems fit to |
the |
philosophically minded, nonetheless, for me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
pleasing to place confidence in |
the |
first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:36 |
|
The |
Ptolemies brought the period of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:36 |
The Ptolemies brought |
the |
period of kingdoms to a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:36 |
over Egypt and Alexandria. Opening |
the |
depository of archival books, she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:36 |
of archival books, she found |
the |
lineage of Senek’erim, the acts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:36 |
found the lineage of Senek’erim, |
the |
acts of each one of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
and likewise, all |
the |
other (acts) according to family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
according to family and place: |
the |
deeds of the cowardly and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
and place: the deeds of |
the |
cowardly and insignificant indicated in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
with their ignobility. She had |
the |
archives, which were written in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
king of Armenia, who was |
the |
fourth king after Vałarshak the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
the fourth king after Vałarshak |
the |
Parthian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
from Senek’erim down to Ptolemy |
the |
Egyptian, after whom they named |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
Egyptian, after whom they named |
the |
Ptolemies. All this Ptolemy the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
the Ptolemies. All this Ptolemy |
the |
lover of literature wrote down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
they placed it carefully in |
the |
archival treasure house until (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
the archival treasure house until ( |
the |
time of) Queen Cleopatra, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
come down to us through |
the |
chronicles of the earlier historians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
us through the chronicles of |
the |
earlier historians, from Mambrē Vertsanoł |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
had (all) studied under Levond |
the |
priest who was martyred in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
was martyred in Persia with |
the |
other holy bishops and priests |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
holy bishops and priests. At |
the |
command of Vahan Artsruni they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
Artsruni they were entrusted with |
the |
urgent task of critically investigating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
and arranging in abbreviated fashion |
the |
genealogies of past families, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
have undertaken an abbreviation of |
the |
stories of the past. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
abbreviation of the stories of |
the |
past. So I shall press |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
rapid course I shall traverse |
the |
works of past historians; I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
in order but merely succinctly |
the |
genealogy (of the Artsrunik’) until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
merely succinctly the genealogy (of |
the |
Artsrunik’) until I reach the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
the Artsrunik’) until I reach |
the |
wide-spreading and extensive arena |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
Vahan whom we mentioned is |
the |
same Vahan whom the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
is the same Vahan whom |
the |
Armenian nobles made king in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
Armenian nobles made king in |
the |
days of Saint Vardan—concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
For now let us continue |
the |
order: Cyrus, Vargen, Vahan, Shambit’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
of Armenia he greatly maltreated |
the |
Bagratuni family for releasing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
the Bagratuni family for releasing |
the |
priest Hyrcanus from imprisonment. Arresting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
Hyrcanus from imprisonment. Arresting Enanos, |
the |
leading prince of the Bagratunis |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
Enanos, the leading prince of |
the |
Bagratunis and sparapet of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
them; some he put to |
the |
sword, wishing to exterminate the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42 |
the sword, wishing to exterminate |
the |
Bagratid family at a single |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
Artsruni set his hand to |
the |
affair. Approaching the king, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
hand to the affair. Approaching |
the |
king, he requested Enanos, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
for he was hanging on |
the |
gibbet. Obtaining his request, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
he brought down Enanos from |
the |
gibbet and saved his family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
and saved his family from |
the |
murderous sword. Then he appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
he appointed Enanos Bagratuni to |
the |
same dignity in the kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
to the same dignity in |
the |
kingdom. But Arjam could not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
provisions, and settled him in |
the |
region of Aragats, in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
the region of Aragats, in |
the |
village called Palin. He was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
village called Palin. He was |
the |
first from the Bagratuni house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
He was the first from |
the |
Bagratuni house to come and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
live in that part of |
the |
province of Ayrarat. Jajuṙ married |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
his son Sahak. This was |
the |
first marriage alliance between the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
the first marriage alliance between |
the |
Bagratunik’ and the Artsrunik’. It |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
alliance between the Bagratunik’ and |
the |
Artsrunik’. It took place in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
Artsrunik’. It took place in |
the |
eighteenth year of the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
in the eighteenth year of |
the |
king of Persia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
king. Here we come to |
the |
history of Abgar, king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
Armenia, in whose days occurred |
the |
appearance in the flesh on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
days occurred the appearance in |
the |
flesh on earth of our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
on earth of our Saviour |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ, our God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
Lord Jesus Christ, our God, |
the |
beginning of the renewal of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
our God, the beginning of |
the |
renewal of creation and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
the renewal of creation and |
the |
illumination of all men who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45 |
who are to come into |
the |
world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
For he was |
the |
first of the heathen kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
he was the first of |
the |
heathen kings to believe in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
to believe in Christ, as |
the |
records of the reliable historians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
Christ, as the records of |
the |
reliable historians demonstrate—especially the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
the reliable historians demonstrate—especially |
the |
evangelist and apostle John, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
son of thunder, who made |
the |
thunder of the good news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
who made the thunder of |
the |
good news of Christ’s gospel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47 |
of Christ’s gospel resound in |
the |
world for those who were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
There were (there) some of |
the |
Gentiles who had come up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
come up to Jerusalem for |
the |
feast in order to worship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
’” They were presented to |
the |
Saviour with Abgar’s letters; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
heard his symbolic response concerning |
the |
saving crucifixion on behalf of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
saving crucifixion on behalf of |
the |
world, which he called his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:49 |
also wrote a reply to |
the |
letter through the apostle Thomas |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:49 |
reply to the letter through |
the |
apostle Thomas, promising to send |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:49 |
Abgar’s) desired request. And Christ, |
the |
source of life, satisfied Abgar’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:50 |
rejoicing suffuses this history concerning |
the |
honourable, co-regnant, and magnificent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:50 |
regnant, and magnificent princedom of |
the |
Artsrunik’, that great stock descended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
With him there was also |
the |
great prince of the Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
also the great prince of |
the |
Artsrunik’, Khuran, the chief general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
prince of the Artsrunik’, Khuran, |
the |
chief general of the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
Khuran, the chief general of |
the |
army and commander of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
the army and commander of |
the |
kingdom of Greater Armenia. This |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
Armenia. This prince Khuran became |
the |
first (Armenian) believer in Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
Christ and was baptised at |
the |
hands of the apostle Thaddaeus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
baptised at the hands of |
the |
apostle Thaddaeus. After his conversion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
worthy of his faith, pushing |
the |
practice of his religion almost |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
of his religion almost to |
the |
extreme of virtue, as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
the extreme of virtue, as |
the |
precepts of evangelical doctrine exhort |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
sufficient indication for now of |
the |
nobility of the blessed man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
now of the nobility of |
the |
blessed man Khuran Artsruni, of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
So let us carry forward |
the |
order of our history, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
briefly, for it is not |
the |
occasion for us to linger |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
with praises and (thereby) neglect |
the |
thread of our historical narrative |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
Herod |
the |
foreigner, son of Antipater of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
an Arab, was king of |
the |
Jews in the days of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
king of the Jews in |
the |
days of the birth of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
Jews in the days of |
the |
birth of our Lord Jesus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
about what he did to |
the |
children |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
do so openly because of |
the |
emperor Augustus Tiberius Caesar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:55 |
king of Armenia, and with |
the |
great general Khuran Artsruni. Sending |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:55 |
and valiant man, mighty with |
the |
bow and a well-armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:55 |
his uncle, son of Hyrcanus |
the |
priest, in the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:55 |
of Hyrcanus the priest, in |
the |
city of Ascalon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
Now although |
the |
alliance of Aretas with Abgar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
love for Christ and for |
the |
fame of the Holy Saviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
and for the fame of |
the |
Holy Saviour were resentful against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
sought vengeance against Pilate for |
the |
murder of the Baptist and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
Pilate for the murder of |
the |
Baptist and the torments of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
murder of the Baptist and |
the |
torments of Christ. And it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
of Christ. And it was |
the |
sixteenth year of Tiberius Caesar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
After |
the |
ascension of our Saviour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
ascension of our Saviour and |
the |
death of the pious Abgar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
Saviour and the death of |
the |
pious Abgar, Abgar’s son Ananun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
faith in Christ, but abandoning |
the |
holy covenant he pursued the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
the holy covenant he pursued |
the |
worship of idols that Abgar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
and rejected. He also trapped |
the |
great general Khuran Artsruni in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
great general Khuran Artsruni in |
the |
snare of his deceit into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
repeating his error, for which |
the |
latter was mocked and despised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58 |
Then Khuran took |
the |
greater part of the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58 |
took the greater part of |
the |
army and went to Sanatruk |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58 |
son to deprive him of |
the |
kingdom he held. But before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58 |
kingdom he held. But before |
the |
war had come to a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58 |
killed him—exacting vengeance for |
the |
death of Saint Addē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
went to Greek territory, to |
the |
Caesar Tiberius, while the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
to the Caesar Tiberius, while |
the |
latter was waging war against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
latter was waging war against |
the |
Spaniards because of the gold |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
against the Spaniards because of |
the |
gold mines. There Khuran performed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
heroic exploits and victories with |
the |
soldiers that had accompanied him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
robes) and a baton in |
the |
stadium. Tiberius died after reigning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
in place of Tiberius, Gaius |
the |
Less reigned for three and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
remain in Mesopotamia because of |
the |
impious Sanatruk and had gone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
Sanatruk and had gone to |
the |
holy city of Jerusalem, where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
join her in Jerusalem. Taking |
the |
queen’s and his own gold |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
Egypt to buy corn in |
the |
days of the famine that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
corn in the days of |
the |
famine that occurred in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
the famine that occurred in |
the |
reign of Claudius, in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
widows as well as all |
the |
impoverished believers in Christ—for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
believers in Christ—for whom |
the |
corn was sufficient |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:61 |
a good old age; in |
the |
world to come he will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:61 |
be crowned by Christ, with |
the |
queen Helena among all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:61 |
the queen Helena among all |
the |
saints of Christ our God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:1 |
with Queen Helena. Then, when |
the |
queen went to Jerusalem, Vach’ē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:1 |
of Syria, taking with them |
the |
written treaty of peace between |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
Nerseh appointed them to |
the |
oversight of the government: Vach’ē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
them to the oversight of |
the |
government: Vach’ē he established at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
government: Vach’ē he established at |
the |
royal court, so that via |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
have to enter or leave |
the |
palace and through him conduct |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
whatever business they needed—from |
the |
greatest to the least; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
needed—from the greatest to |
the |
least; and Arshavir he appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
he appointed as commander of |
the |
army for war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
Behold, they are descended from |
the |
family of Senek’erim in Nineveh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:3 |
harm on you and snatch |
the |
kingdom of Nineveh for themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:4 |
For Khuran, |
the |
father of Vach’ē and brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:4 |
had become friendly with Artashēs |
the |
king of Persia when Abgar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
Perhaps, when they accomplish |
the |
evil deeds that they have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
heard from their confidants, with |
the |
help of Artashēs they may |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
your family and descendants from |
the |
throne of Syria. Either make |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6 |
Persia and remained there until |
the |
return of Artashēs, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:7 |
had gone in flight by |
the |
regions of Media to Atrpatakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
delay, and explaining to Eruand |
the |
reasons for his flight note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
flight note: “We brought up |
the |
sons of Sanatruk as foster |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
and went to settle on |
the |
high mountain of Varag |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
Eruand in pursuit encamped at |
the |
foot of the mountain at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
encamped at the foot of |
the |
mountain at the head of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
foot of the mountain at |
the |
head of the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
mountain at the head of |
the |
province of Tosp, and called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
province of Tosp, and called |
the |
spot Eruandakank’. Sahak sent word |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
he should not remain on |
the |
mountain but make haste to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
advance with his army across |
the |
border of Media.” And he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
of Media.” And he had |
the |
child’s needs taken to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
to death. But Eruand kept |
the |
oath to his father and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
his tutor) brought him to |
the |
mountain Sim, to the place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
to the mountain Sim, to |
the |
place where his ancestor had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
his ancestor had dwelt in |
the |
land of Tarōn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
At |
the |
same time Smbat took Artashēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
Artashēs and came down from |
the |
mountain. Among the rocks he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
down from the mountain. Among |
the |
rocks he made a refuge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
in a rocky hollow, opposite |
the |
southern side of the fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
opposite the southern side of |
the |
fortress of Van, near the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
the fortress of Van, near |
the |
place where a spring gushes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
a spring gushes out at |
the |
foot of a small hill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
small hill. It was near |
the |
edge of the lake from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
was near the edge of |
the |
lake from which temperate breezes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
which temperate breezes blow, freshening |
the |
parching heat of the summer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
freshening the parching heat of |
the |
summer caused by the sun’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:11 |
of the summer caused by |
the |
sun’s heat. There they stopped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
he was unable to discover |
the |
fugitive Artashēs. Since the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
discover the fugitive Artashēs. Since |
the |
latter was preserved in this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
God’s providence, Eruand returned by |
the |
borders of Atrpatakan to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
the borders of Atrpatakan to |
the |
valley of Andzahk’. Now the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
the valley of Andzahk’. Now |
the |
valley of Andzahk’ is so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
Andzahk’ is so called for |
the |
reason that it contains many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
heights, its narrow defiles, in |
the |
safe fastnesses of the valley |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
in the safe fastnesses of |
the |
valley, in the chaos of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
fastnesses of the valley, in |
the |
chaos of the land that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
valley, in the chaos of |
the |
land that is uninhabited by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
by men and free from |
the |
attacks of Eruand’s brigands. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
he came and stopped in |
the |
town of Nakhchavan, the capital |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
in the town of Nakhchavan, |
the |
capital of the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
of Nakhchavan, the capital of |
the |
land of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
Then Smbat took Artashēs in |
the |
guise of a wretch who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
came in his woe to |
the |
court of Dareh (king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
court of Dareh (king of) |
the |
Medes. When Eruand eventually heard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
he wrote to Smbat in |
the |
hope that he might deliver |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
that he might deliver up |
the |
young Artashēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
attained maturity he went to |
the |
Persian king Artashēs; and demonstrating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
he was honoured by Artashēs |
the |
Persian king to the extent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
Artashēs the Persian king to |
the |
extent that he supported him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
that he supported him with |
the |
aid of an army and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
to his father Sanatruk in |
the |
royal capital of the valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
in the royal capital of |
the |
valiant Arsacids |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
had taken Eruand’s kingdom in |
the |
thirty-first year of Artashēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
king of kings, and in |
the . . . |
year of the Greek emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
and in the . . . year of |
the |
Greek emperor. . .. He returned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
emperor. . .. He returned to them |
the |
land which Tigran Haykazn had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
which Sanatruk had confiscated to |
the |
court: the mountain of Sim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
had confiscated to the court: |
the |
mountain of Sim and Ałdznik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
and Ałdznik’ as far as |
the |
borders of Asorestan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:0 |
|
The |
rule of Artashēs over Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
When |
the |
rule of Artashēs was flourishing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
orderliness and prosperous administration, as |
the |
books of the historians explain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
administration, as the books of |
the |
historians explain, and he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
he recalled his exile in |
the |
cavern that we mentioned above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
beautifully walled, looking out across |
the |
delightful lake to the north |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
across the delightful lake to |
the |
north. The sun’s rays played |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
delightful lake to the north. |
The |
sun’s rays played upon the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
The sun’s rays played upon |
the |
strollers; the fish seemed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
rays played upon the strollers; |
the |
fish seemed to be sporting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
seemed to be sporting on |
the |
waves as they jumped in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2 |
out; it looked across to |
the |
great mountain called Masik’ with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:3 |
nobility and seeing before him |
the |
shimmering bluish purple of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:3 |
the shimmering bluish purple of |
the |
wide-spreading lake. Around the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:3 |
the wide-spreading lake. Around |
the |
shores he built vast estates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
round |
the |
wall he established thickly planted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
blooming and smelling sweetly from |
the |
variety of flowers. Not merely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
Not merely did they dazzle |
the |
eye and their smell delight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
eye and their smell delight |
the |
nose but they also provided |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
remedies of ingenious science following |
the |
teaching of Asclepius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
Around |
the |
fortress-like palace he encircled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
fortress-like palace he encircled |
the |
hill with a wall of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
of roughly hewn rocks, fortifying |
the |
valley (into) a populous city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
into) a populous city. Above |
the |
gushing spring he also walled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
spring he also walled in |
the |
steep rock with very strong |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
constructions in order to protect |
the |
source of water; and he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
of water; and he strengthened |
the |
wall around the rock so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
he strengthened the wall around |
the |
rock so that it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
out with delightful precision, bringing |
the |
wall down to the depths |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
bringing the wall down to |
the |
depths of the lake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
down to the depths of |
the |
lake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
In |
the |
middle of the three-forked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
In the middle of |
the |
three-forked small hollow valley |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
valley which runs down from |
the |
three hills he built a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
top of it he set |
the |
image of Astłik, and nearby |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
image of Astłik, and nearby |
the |
treasure house of the cult |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
nearby the treasure house of |
the |
cult of the idols. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
house of the cult of |
the |
idols. In it (the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
of the idols. In it ( |
the |
city) he arranged bustling streets |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
streets suitable for commerce. On |
the |
highest hill to the southern |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
On the highest hill to |
the |
southern side he discovered a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6 |
brought along an aqueduct through |
the |
valley |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7 |
And for |
the |
improvement of the view, on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7 |
And for the improvement of |
the |
view, on the west of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7 |
improvement of the view, on |
the |
west of the plain and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7 |
view, on the west of |
the |
plain and along the shore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7 |
of the plain and along |
the |
shore of the lake he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7 |
and along the shore of |
the |
lake he arranged walls and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7 |
he arranged walls and had |
the |
enclosure filled with thickly planted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7 |
vineyards in order to delight |
the |
eye |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:8 |
When he had completed |
the |
construction of the city and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:8 |
had completed the construction of |
the |
city and made ready the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:8 |
the city and made ready |
the |
inaccessible and secure fortress, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:8 |
and secure fortress, he called |
the |
fortress Zard, that is, “splendour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:8 |
Zard, that is, “splendour,” for |
the |
splendid construction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:9 |
Queen Sat’inik for diversion in |
the |
autumn season to the fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:9 |
in the autumn season to |
the |
fortified and beautifully built palace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:9 |
beautifully built palace that adorned |
the |
castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
He named |
the |
city Artamat, which when translated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
which when translated really means “ |
the |
handiwork of Artashēs,” or “the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
the handiwork of Artashēs,” or “ |
the |
coming of Artashēs,” because in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
after going from here to |
the |
Medes and Persians, he returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
reign over Greater Armenia. Following |
the |
barbarian rites of divination, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
he began his change from |
the |
lowest to the highest station |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
change from the lowest to |
the |
highest station |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
Now |
the |
holy men of Sukavēt mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
one of their ascetics to |
the |
queen to reproach her vain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
vain and useless cult of |
the |
idols, as Saint K’rysi (sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
Sat’inik was attentive to |
the |
advice of the holy men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
attentive to the advice of |
the |
holy men, but did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
men, but did not reject |
the |
image of the idol called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
not reject the image of |
the |
idol called Astłik because she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
called Astłik because she distrusted |
the |
king and his sons, especially |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
sons, especially as she expected |
the |
king to turn first from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
turn first from idols to |
the |
worship of Christ the true |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
to the worship of Christ |
the |
true God. But how the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
the true God. But how |
the |
matter ended is not clear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
authority. Artashēs entrusted to him |
the |
province of Ałbag, for some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
for some descendants of Ashdahak |
the |
Mede dwelt there—valiant men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
to wage war and serve |
the |
king, especially as the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
serve the king, especially as |
the |
land had been devastated by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
by a Persian raid about |
the |
time of Eruand’s death and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
death and Artashēs’ accession to |
the |
throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:14 |
But a certain woman of |
the |
race of Ashdahak dwelt in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:14 |
race of Ashdahak dwelt in |
the |
castles of Jłmay and Sring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:14 |
of Jłmay and Sring, in |
the |
province of Lesser Ałbag. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:14 |
the province of Lesser Ałbag. |
The |
woman’s name was Jaylamar, after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:14 |
after which she had named |
the |
castle, and she had many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
Sahak married |
the |
latter at the command of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
Sahak married the latter at |
the |
command of Artashēs, who confirmed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
Artashēs, who confirmed and sealed |
the |
land for Sahak as his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
Sahak as his own inheritance. |
The |
king took care of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
The king took care of |
the |
woman for the reason that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
care of the woman for |
the |
reason that she had not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
son Ashot establish himself in |
the |
mountainous regions of their first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
inhabit it, and pass on |
the |
land in inheritance to their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
their own family, descendants of |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
descendants of the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:16 |
by an unwise decision, entered |
the |
mountain where some brigands from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:16 |
mountain where some brigands from |
the |
regions of Hashteank’ were strongly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
had been unable to cultivate |
the |
land, when shortly, in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
the land, when shortly, in |
the |
eighth year of Artashēs, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
the eighth year of Artashēs, |
the |
king took over the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
Artashēs, the king took over |
the |
land and ordered a temple |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
he was able to keep |
the |
land prosperous, with a large |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
But when |
the |
Artsruni clan declined, no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
man named Hamam, son of |
the |
aged Arshavir, brother of Khuran |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
of Khuran who was at |
the |
royal court. In consideration of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
his ancestors’ efforts and services |
the |
king promoted Hamam to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
the king promoted Hamam to |
the |
rank and station of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
and gave him in inheritance |
the |
land of Ałbag. Just as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
in war, and only served |
the |
king with adulation. When the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
the king with adulation. When |
the |
king heard of his weak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
he appointed him overseer of |
the |
officials of the royal court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
overseer of the officials of |
the |
royal court, so that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
so that he might imbue |
the |
king’s employees with the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
imbue the king’s employees with |
the |
same subservience, since (Hamam) was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
Hamam) was also familiar with |
the |
books of the archives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
familiar with the books of |
the |
archives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
For in |
the |
past there was no interest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
in or care for either |
the |
protection of the country’s prosperity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
for either the protection of |
the |
country’s prosperity or preparations for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
preparations for war, but at |
the |
royal court one could only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
could only enter and leave |
the |
archives and treasuries through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:20 |
the archives and treasuries through |
the |
king’s confidants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:21 |
sent Hamam as ambassador to |
the |
emperor Hadrian in the matter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:21 |
to the emperor Hadrian in |
the |
matter of the brigand Barkochba |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:21 |
Hadrian in the matter of |
the |
brigand Barkochba and his war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:21 |
Marand. He himself died with |
the |
other flatterers in the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:21 |
with the other flatterers in |
the |
land of Media at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:21 |
the land of Media at |
the |
town of Bakurakert |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:22 |
of Artashēs; then Tiran; then |
the |
last Tigran; then Valarshak. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:22 |
last Tigran; then Valarshak. In |
the |
time of their reigns the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:22 |
the time of their reigns |
the |
generations of the Artsrunik’ were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:22 |
their reigns the generations of |
the |
Artsrunik’ were: Hamazasp, Shavarsh, Asod |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:23 |
father Tigran. Waging war against |
the |
Khazars of the North, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:23 |
war against the Khazars of |
the |
North, he was killed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
Then his squires, Babgean and |
the |
great aspet Ashot, together escaped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
aspet Ashot, together escaped from |
the |
great battle; returning in haste |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
haste to Armenia they gave |
the |
sad news of the king’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
gave the sad news of |
the |
king’s death and made king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
Vałarsh his son Khosrov with |
the |
cooperation of the Persian king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24 |
Khosrov with the cooperation of |
the |
Persian king Artavan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:25 |
Having thus brought peace to |
the |
land they lived in tranquil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:25 |
ease as they pleased all |
the |
time of Khosrov’s life. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:0 |
|
The |
abolition of the Pahlavik kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:0 |
The abolition of |
the |
Pahlavik kingdom and the rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:0 |
of the Pahlavik kingdom and |
the |
rule of the Stahrian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:0 |
kingdom and the rule of |
the |
Stahrian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:1 |
While |
the |
land of Armenia was thus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:1 |
we read, unexpectedly there arrived |
the |
news of Artavan’s death and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:1 |
news of Artavan’s death and |
the |
domination of Persia by Artashir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:1 |
domination of Persia by Artashir |
the |
Sasanian from Stahr |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
dismay and attempted to revenge |
the |
death of his blood relative |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
Then |
the |
country fell apart and everyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
he could. They applied to |
the |
emperor Valerian to see if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
see if he could revenge |
the |
blood of Khosrov and bring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
and bring an end to |
the |
tyranny of the Stahrian. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
end to the tyranny of |
the |
Stahrian. But although the emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
of the Stahrian. But although |
the |
emperor Valerian gave help to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
emperor Valerian gave help to |
the |
Armenians with the army of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
help to the Armenians with |
the |
army of Phrygia, nonetheless the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
the army of Phrygia, nonetheless |
the |
land was not pacified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
peace did not return until |
the |
emperor Probus, who made peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
as to what happened to |
the |
Artsruni family, or how, where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
it merely sufficient to present |
the |
generations of the family as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
to present the generations of |
the |
family as we have labored |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
to discover them, down to |
the |
reign of Trdat and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
the reign of Trdat and |
the |
beginning of the illumination of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
Trdat and the beginning of |
the |
illumination of Armenia through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
the illumination of Armenia through |
the |
great Gregory the Illuminator. These |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
Armenia through the great Gregory |
the |
Illuminator. These are the generations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
Gregory the Illuminator. These are |
the |
generations of the Artsrunik’ from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
These are the generations of |
the |
Artsrunik’ from Babgean: Musheł, Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:0 |
Greek territory and establishment on |
the |
throne of the kingdom of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:0 |
establishment on the throne of |
the |
kingdom of Greater Armenia with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:0 |
kingdom of Greater Armenia with |
the |
help of the Greek king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:0 |
Armenia with the help of |
the |
Greek king; and concerning his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
|
The |
details of Trdat the Great’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
The details of Trdat |
the |
Great’s rule over the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
Trdat the Great’s rule over |
the |
land of his fathers and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
his belief in one God |
the |
Father, and in His only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
and in His only Son |
the |
Word (of) God, Jesus Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
God, Jesus Christ, and in |
the |
one Holy Spirit, co-equal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
in nature and glory with |
the |
Father and the Son, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
glory with the Father and |
the |
Son, in one perfect Divinity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
holy and pure confession in |
the |
Father and Son and Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
Son and Holy Spirit at |
the |
hand of Gregory the Great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
at the hand of Gregory |
the |
Great, with all the nobility |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:1 |
Gregory the Great, with all |
the |
nobility of Greater Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
From |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’ among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
From the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’ among the magnates of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
house of the Artsrunik’ among |
the |
magnates of Armenia there was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
is, Christ—rather than by |
the |
multitude |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
For at |
the |
time when Gregory the Great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
at the time when Gregory |
the |
Great was being taken to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
Great was being taken to |
the |
city of Caesarea to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
Caesarea to be ordained into |
the |
priesthood for the illuminating instruction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
ordained into the priesthood for |
the |
illuminating instruction of Armenia, Tirots’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3 |
instruction of Armenia, Tirots’ accompanied |
the |
nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
rank in order to act |
the |
grandee with the famous and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
to act the grandee with |
the |
famous and the infamous. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
grandee with the famous and |
the |
infamous. But being a studious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
being a studious reader of |
the |
Holy Gospel (which bids us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
us) not to sit in |
the |
first rank, he never claimed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
honourable and superior rank among |
the |
great nobles of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:5 |
For who is grander than |
the |
descendants of Senek’erim, the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:5 |
than the descendants of Senek’erim, |
the |
great glory of whose stock |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:5 |
great glory of whose stock |
the |
outspoken Isaiah proclaimed to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:5 |
the outspoken Isaiah proclaimed to |
the |
Israelites, or whose splendid pre |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:5 |
with no mean eulogies in |
the |
books that contain archival traditions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
concerning our important investigations in |
the |
chronicles, we have confined ourselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
ourselves to an exposition of |
the |
Artsruni families alone and have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
alone and have not pursued |
the |
multifarious stories which previous (historians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
are worthy of many and |
the |
greatest praises |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
But we have merely indicated |
the |
most famous (events): the good |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
indicated the most famous (events): |
the |
good fight of the saintly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
events): the good fight of |
the |
saintly king and brave champion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
fame, as we read in |
the |
eloquent composition of Moses the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
the eloquent composition of Moses |
the |
world-famous teacher and orator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
world-famous teacher and orator, |
the |
most accurate author of our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
illumination, as he relates at |
the |
end of his second book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
his father as king at |
the |
command of Constantius. A lover |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
he established good order in |
the |
country with the princes; nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
order in the country with |
the |
princes; nor did anyone have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
anywhere. They submitted themselves to |
the |
authority of the Greek emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
themselves to the authority of |
the |
Greek emperor alone, abstaining from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:9 |
He (Khosrov) entrusted |
the |
army to Vahan Amatuni to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:9 |
according to Christian principles following |
the |
worthy commandments of the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:9 |
following the worthy commandments of |
the |
Lord, and in everything had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:9 |
in everything had recourse to |
the |
advice of Vrt’anēs the Great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:9 |
to the advice of Vrt’anēs |
the |
Great; he reigned for nineteen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
He paid |
the |
tribute to the emperor at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
He paid the tribute to |
the |
emperor at the royal court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
tribute to the emperor at |
the |
royal court through the chief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
at the royal court through |
the |
chief scribe. But we have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
for certain anything else about |
the |
Artsruni clan or what sort |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
lived peaceably with regard to |
the |
king and the nobles. Musheł |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
regard to the king and |
the |
nobles. Musheł, Vahan (and so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
them in hereditary possession by |
the |
former kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
highly regarded and honoured by |
the |
kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
After Khosrov |
the |
Less his son Tiran became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
became king. At that time |
the |
office of hazarapet of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
began to calumniate in secret |
the |
houses of the Artsrunik’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
in secret the houses of |
the |
Artsrunik’ and Ṙshtunik’, for they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
with Shapuh king of kings.” |
The |
mardpet said this, supposing that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
also be able to hound |
the |
house of the Mamikonean nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
to hound the house of |
the |
Mamikonean nobles to destruction.” Tiran |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
Tiran heeded him and ordered |
the |
proposition of that impious enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
undertaking was made known to |
the |
Mamikonean generals, armed and with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
Vasak Mamikonean wholeheartedly rushed into |
the |
crowd, struck down many with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
When |
the |
boys reached maturity, they gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
in marriage. From them stem |
the |
descendants of the two Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
them stem the descendants of |
the |
two Artsruni and Ṙshtuni families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
deeds; as he had treated |
the |
saints Vrt’anēs and Yusik and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
saints Vrt’anēs and Yusik and |
the |
great priest Daniel, so was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
to Tiran his father at |
the |
command of Shapuh king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
of kings. Gathering around himself |
the |
Armenian nobility, he learned about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
Armenian nobility, he learned about |
the |
Artsruni and Rshtuni families and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
Rshtuni families and those of |
the |
Mamikonean nobility who had gone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
off and fortified themselves in |
the |
fortresses of Tayk’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
On being accurately informed about |
the |
causes of this, he wrote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
via a certain Vahan of |
the |
Amatuni family (directing) them to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
promoted in rank and honour. |
The |
three noble families heard the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
The three noble families heard |
the |
wise Vahan Amatuni and followed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
But |
the |
evil-minded hayr mardpet never |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
that time Arshak travelled to |
the |
West accompanied by Nersēs the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
the West accompanied by Nersēs |
the |
Great, Catholicos of Armenia, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
at Ashtishat in Taron, at |
the |
martyrium of Saint John the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
the martyrium of Saint John |
the |
Baptist and the martyr Athanagines |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
Saint John the Baptist and |
the |
martyr Athanagines, which had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
return from being consecrated to |
the |
priesthood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
After entering |
the |
holy place and performing their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
around and enjoy themselves elsewhere. |
The |
malicious hayr mardpet, the son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
elsewhere. The malicious hayr mardpet, |
the |
son of Satan, was not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
he drew his tongue over |
the |
earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
Approaching King Arshak he note: “ |
The |
former kings were not sensible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
may my suggestion please you. |
The |
saints do not take delight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
I do not know whether |
the |
king really gave way to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
strong and violent curses on |
the |
mardpet. And the saint’s words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
curses on the mardpet. And |
the |
saint’s words were fulfilled by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
very moment Shavasp Artsruni approached |
the |
mardpet and note: “Some white |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:22 |
So, they entered |
the |
forest with him. Drawing back |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:22 |
his powerful fingers. It pierced |
the |
malicious one’s heart, and falling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:22 |
breathed out his soul into |
the |
hands of his counsellor Satan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:23 |
|
The |
words of Saint Nersēs mingled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:23 |
of Saint Nersēs mingled with |
the |
living word of God, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:23 |
the living word of God, |
the |
more easily to bring retribution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:23 |
his blessings and curses, accomplishing |
the |
task without delay. He received |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:23 |
his just reward according to |
the |
merit of his intentions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:24 |
In those times |
the |
emperor Valens ruled over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:24 |
the emperor Valens ruled over |
the |
Greeks, and Shapuh king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:24 |
Shapuh king of kings over |
the |
Persians. Arshak supported both kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:24 |
Arshak supported both kings, sometimes |
the |
Persians, sometimes the Greeks, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:24 |
kings, sometimes the Persians, sometimes |
the |
Greeks, or rebelled against both |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25 |
But |
the |
Armenian nobles, at Valens’s instigation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25 |
interposed; he calmed and pacified |
the |
quarrel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
Then |
the |
king begged Saint Nersēs to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
did he submit himself to |
the |
king; but he offered foul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:27 |
Abandoning |
the |
Christian religion, they submitted to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:27 |
Christian religion, they submitted to |
the |
false doctrine of the ash |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:27 |
to the false doctrine of |
the |
ash-worship of Ormizd. Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:28 |
times and in many places |
the |
Armenian and Persian armies battled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:28 |
consider it superfluous to repeat |
the |
accounts of previous historians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
and making no reference to |
the |
evils that had been done |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
between them. He went, following |
the |
summons and full of innocence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
and had him taken to |
the |
fortress called Anush in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
the fortress called Anush in |
the |
region of Ctesiphon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:30 |
his own hand, according to |
the |
prediction made about him by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:30 |
I shall expound in order |
the |
audacious acts which the impious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:30 |
order the audacious acts which |
the |
impious Mehuzhan inflicted on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:30 |
the impious Mehuzhan inflicted on |
the |
Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
Mehuzhan and Vahan took |
the |
Persian army, entered Armenia, spread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
Armenia, spread raiding parties across |
the |
whole face of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
across the whole face of |
the |
Armenian land, ravaged hamlets and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
all patrimonies, and put to |
the |
sword all those they captured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
those they captured. They entered |
the |
province of Ṙshtunik and sacked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31 |
province of Ṙshtunik and sacked |
the |
house of Garegin, lord of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:32 |
Escaping by |
the |
skin of his teeth, Garegin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:32 |
his teeth, Garegin fled to |
the |
emperor of the Greeks. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:32 |
fled to the emperor of |
the |
Greeks. They captured the princess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:32 |
of the Greeks. They captured |
the |
princess of Ṙshtunik’, the wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:32 |
captured the princess of Ṙshtunik’, |
the |
wife of Garegin and sister |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
Bringing her to Van Tosp, |
the |
city of Shamiram, they put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
to force her to abandon |
the |
Christian religion and to accept |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
Christian religion and to accept |
the |
religion of the Mazdaean cult |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
to accept the religion of |
the |
Mazdaean cult of ashes. When |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
Mazdaean cult of ashes. When |
the |
saintly princess Hamazaspuhi refused, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
to a high place in |
the |
castle, stripped off her clothes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
she might be clothed in |
the |
glory of Christ—tied ropes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
legs, and suspended her from |
the |
northern tower. With thankful endurance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
With thankful endurance she received |
the |
sentence of martyrdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
Her nurse, remaining below |
the |
gibbet, gathered the holy treasure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
remaining below the gibbet, gathered |
the |
holy treasure in her bosom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
brought it to rest in |
the |
martyrium (built) by Saint Nersēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
Then they transferred it to |
the |
place which is now called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
now called Dzoroy Vank’, to |
the |
martyrium of the Holy Hṙip’simeank’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
Vank’, to the martyrium of |
the |
Holy Hṙip’simeank’, which Saint Gregory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
preserved in perpetual memory of |
the |
illumination (of Armenia) by our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
pastoral staff, engraved ring, and |
the |
girdle of his diligent waist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
Van Tosp, razed and destroyed |
the |
beautifully constructed fortresses, and led |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
fortresses, and led into captivity |
the |
inhabitants of the city—five |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
into captivity the inhabitants of |
the |
city—five thousand Jews and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
and eighteen thousand Christians—and |
the |
Jews that Barzap’ran had brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
Artashat, and led into captivity |
the |
Jews who since the days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
captivity the Jews who since |
the |
days of Saint Gregory had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
causing them more harm than |
the |
other Jews because of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:36 |
|
The |
blessed Zuit’ay, a priest from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
Shapuh and began to calumniate |
the |
priest Zuitay, saying: “This priest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
saying: “This priest has followed |
the |
Christian prisoners to oppose the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
the Christian prisoners to oppose |
the |
commands of your majesty and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
commands of your majesty and |
the |
religion of the Mazdaeans and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
majesty and the religion of |
the |
Mazdaeans and Aryans. Everywhere he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
and Aryans. Everywhere he is |
the |
cause of the Armenians’ rebelling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
he is the cause of |
the |
Armenians’ rebelling against the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
of the Armenians’ rebelling against |
the |
king of kings; and he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
he dishonours fire and holds |
the |
sun in no esteem. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
let his life be terminated— |
the |
command of your majesty will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
Immediately |
the |
saint was led before Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
saint was led before Shapuh. |
The |
holy one’s responses to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
The holy one’s responses to |
the |
questions were full of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
the questions were full of |
the |
perfect wisdom through the Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
of the perfect wisdom through |
the |
Holy Spirit that the saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
through the Holy Spirit that |
the |
saint possessed inseparably within himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
within himself. Having there fought |
the |
good fight, like a brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
himself for his flock, received |
the |
sentence of martyrdom, and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
martyrdom, and was perfected in |
the |
glory of the Holy Trinity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
perfected in the glory of |
the |
Holy Trinity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:39 |
|
The |
holy Zuit’ay travelled the good |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:39 |
The holy Zuit’ay travelled |
the |
good road of many martyrs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:39 |
this land of Armenia, to |
the |
East and the West. After |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:39 |
Armenia, to the East and |
the |
West. After ruling for thirty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:39 |
six years, Arshak died in |
the |
manner described above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:40 |
million Jews, sacked Judaea and |
the |
holy city of Jerusalem, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:40 |
Jerusalem, and poured out on |
the |
Christians all the mortal poison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:40 |
out on the Christians all |
the |
mortal poison of vipers and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
sake, many bishops, priests, and |
the |
other ecclesiastical ranks, and very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
ranks, and very many of |
the |
noblemen of the country and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
many of the noblemen of |
the |
country and their wives, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
as we read of in |
the |
book of the history of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
of in the book of |
the |
history of the martyrs which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
book of the history of |
the |
martyrs which has the title |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
of the martyrs which has |
the |
title Araveleay (East) and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
East) and was composed by |
the |
blessed confessor of Christ Abraham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
confessor of Christ Abraham from |
the |
village of Arats |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
He was |
the |
pupil and follower of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
the pupil and follower of |
the |
holy Levondians, and wrote in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
and wrote in that memoir |
the |
names of some rather than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
Shahdosd, which means “lover of |
the |
king”; Gohsht’asd, which means “dyer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
and in addition to him ( |
the |
names of) another hundred bishops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
priests, who were martyred at |
the |
same time by the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
at the same time by |
the |
sword, in one day, on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
sword, in one day, on |
the |
great Friday of Easter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
not content with carrying out |
the |
evils that he inflicted on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
evils that he inflicted on |
the |
Christians, and especially on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
the Christians, and especially on |
the |
land of Armenia; but taking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
land of Armenia; but taking |
the |
Persian army he came to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
to rule over Armenia at |
the |
command of King Shapuh. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
command of King Shapuh. In |
the |
company of Vahan Mamikonean he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
if they were to discuss |
the |
business for which they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
gone some distance away from |
the |
Persian army, Samuel raised his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
himself fled from Persia to |
the |
regions of Khałtik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46 |
ensigns without number. On reaching |
the |
village of Dzirav in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46 |
the village of Dzirav in |
the |
province of Bagrevand, he wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46 |
wished to pass on to |
the |
royal lands of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:47 |
But Smbat |
the |
sparapet of Armenia, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:47 |
with shields and unfurled flags. |
The |
imperial trumpets sounded, and troop |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
Then |
the |
valiant Smbat came to grips |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
Armenia. Come here that I |
the |
sparapet may crown you.” Heating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
hot, he set it on |
the |
head of the impious one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
it on the head of |
the |
impious one. And thus, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
the impious one. And thus, |
the |
miserable wretch departed this world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:49 |
In this regard |
the |
poetic fable seems opportune to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:49 |
to me, which runs: “Often |
the |
foxes planned to reign, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:49 |
foxes planned to reign, but |
the |
dogs did not agree |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:0 |
|
The |
reign of Theodosius over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:0 |
The reign of Theodosius over |
the |
Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:1 |
On |
the |
death of the emperor Valens |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:1 |
On the death of |
the |
emperor Valens, Theodosius the Great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:1 |
of the emperor Valens, Theodosius |
the |
Great ruled over the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:1 |
Theodosius the Great ruled over |
the |
Greeks. Then Saint Nersēs took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:1 |
as king over Armenia in |
the |
site of his native Arsacid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
Armenia Pap did not follow |
the |
advice of Saint Nersēs but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
So Armenia was deprived of |
the |
spiritual teacher and valiant shepherd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
shepherd Saint Nersēs. They removed |
the |
saint’s body with a large |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
brother as escorts to precede |
the |
cortège, and laid it to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3 |
laid it to rest in |
the |
place of his ancestral martyrium |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:4 |
But when Pap rebelled against |
the |
emperor Theodosius, the Greek general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:4 |
rebelled against the emperor Theodosius, |
the |
Greek general Terentius captured him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:4 |
marched him in bonds to |
the |
emperor. There they killed him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:4 |
There they killed him at |
the |
emperor’s command, after he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:5 |
Following |
the |
death of Saint Nersēs, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6 |
In place of Pap |
the |
emperor Theodosius made king a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6 |
king a certain Varazdat from |
the |
Arsacid line, a valiant and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6 |
and small. He rebelled against |
the |
emperor and sent word to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
ambassador he sent to Shapuh |
the |
brother of Mehuzhan Artsruni in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
had been sincerely loyal to |
the |
king, the battles and raids |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
sincerely loyal to the king, |
the |
battles and raids and pillaging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
Mehuzhan, and his death at |
the |
hand of the valiant Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
death at the hand of |
the |
valiant Smbat Mamikonean. Thus he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
Smbat Mamikonean. Thus he incited |
the |
king to carry out the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
the king to carry out |
the |
proposals of Varazdat, king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
While they were plotting this, |
the |
news reached the emperor through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
plotting this, the news reached |
the |
emperor through the general Terentius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
news reached the emperor through |
the |
general Terentius. And before a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
reply had come back from |
the |
king (Shapuh), an order from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
king (Shapuh), an order from |
the |
emperor was delivered to Varazdat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
present himself without delay. He ( |
the |
emperor) had him sent to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
emperor) had him sent to |
the |
islands of the Ocean where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
sent to the islands of |
the |
Ocean where he died, having |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
would happen to him from |
the |
emperor and the Armenian nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
him from the emperor and |
the |
Armenian nobles, he returned no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
Armenia, as said above, after |
the |
fourth year of Shahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
After Varazdat, Theodosius |
the |
Great made king over Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
and Vałarshak, sons of Pap |
the |
Armenian king. Two years later |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
brother over all Armenia. Soon |
the |
emperor Theodosius also died and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
Honorius and Arcadius succeeded to |
the |
throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
Then |
the |
Armenian kingdom was divided into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
and Persia. Arshak went to |
the |
region of Mesopotamia, thinking it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
king than to submit to |
the |
Persian empire. And many of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
Persian empire. And many of |
the |
Armenian nobles followed Arshak to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
because of their acceptance of |
the |
Persian Magian religion, and Vasak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
Others of |
the |
senior nobility with all their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
to Persia to submit to |
the |
heathen and barbarian Sasanian race |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
a cause of ruin to |
the |
land of Armenia. And they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
of Armenia. And they made |
the |
Persian king suppose that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
made a certain Khosrov from |
the |
Arsacid line king over Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
Shapuh wrote a letter to |
the |
nobles, nullifying the reason for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
letter to the nobles, nullifying |
the |
reason for their emigration. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15 |
between Arshak and Khosrov on |
the |
shore of Lake Gełam at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15 |
shore of Lake Gełam at |
the |
Marsh, Arshak fled to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15 |
the Marsh, Arshak fled to |
the |
province of Ekełeats’ and there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:16 |
Then in Arshak’s sector |
the |
Greeks installed consuls and generals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:17 |
He divided his attention between |
the |
two sides, remaining deceitfully inconstant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:17 |
inconstant and craftily uncommitted: with |
the |
Christians he pretended to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:17 |
be a Christian, and with |
the |
Persians one of theirs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
Shapuh. Putting his trust in |
the |
Greeks, he promised to submit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
Greeks, he promised to submit |
the |
whole of Armenia to imperial |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
to imperial rule. For after |
the |
death of Aspurakēs he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
son of Saint Nersēs, to |
the |
patriarchal see of Armenia, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
of Armenia, and had appointed |
the |
nobles who returned from Arshak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
to Armenia. Removing Khosrov from |
the |
throne, he appointed in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
Vasak Artsruni fled to Artashir |
the |
Persian, thinking that it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
that it was (inspired) by |
the |
great sparapet Sahak that Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
promulgated his independence, and at |
the |
same time planning to take |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
planning to take revenge on |
the |
Mamikonean family for the murder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
on the Mamikonean family for |
the |
murder of Mehuzhan his grandfather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
|
The |
most excellent Ałan Artsruni, Vasak’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
so sympathetically towards his kinsman |
the |
impious Mehuzhan, who should have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
garb and mourned for Armenia— |
the |
decline of the power of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
for Armenia—the decline of |
the |
power of the Armenian monarchy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
decline of the power of |
the |
Armenian monarchy and the despotism |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
of the Armenian monarchy and |
the |
despotism of the Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
monarchy and the despotism of |
the |
Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:21 |
Artsruni family which, quickly forgetting |
the |
benefits of Christ, only ran |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:21 |
after worldly glory and pursued |
the |
ash-cult of magism |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
hot tears before Saint Sahak, |
the |
great sparapet Sahak, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
the great sparapet Sahak, and |
the |
other nobles until they too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
inclined to his thoughts about |
the |
future prepared for Armenia, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
face before Saint Sahak and |
the |
sparapet Sahak (asking) to receive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
sparapet Sahak (asking) to receive |
the |
habit of the monastic state |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
to receive the habit of |
the |
monastic state so he could |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
state so he could adopt |
the |
life of a hermit. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
Vasak make some suggestion to |
the |
king and stir up confusion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
as may be pleasing before |
the |
Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:24 |
Accepting his advice, |
the |
blessed Ałan waited for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:24 |
reigning for twenty-three years |
the |
emperor Arcadius died, severely punished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:25 |
succeeded by his son, Theodosius |
the |
Less, who gave much help |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:25 |
of support to Armenia, building |
the |
city of Theodosiopolis in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:25 |
the city of Theodosiopolis in |
the |
province of Karin and providing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:26 |
Yazkert, having brought over half |
the |
country to themselves, had pretensions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:26 |
had pretensions to rule over |
the |
whole of it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
Now on |
the |
death of Khosrov king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
king of Armenia anyone from |
the |
Arsacid family. But in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
able to attract to himself |
the |
Armenian army with the nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
himself the Armenian army with |
the |
nobles, he made king over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
he did not care for |
the |
regular administration of the country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
for the regular administration of |
the |
country but occupied himself exclusively |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
but occupied himself exclusively with |
the |
pleasures of hunting and games |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
On seeing this, |
the |
Armenian nobles regarded him with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
audacious enough to rush at |
the |
fire. Again in their exchange |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
Then Atom went off in |
the |
direction of Media |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:29 |
polo, spurring after him took |
the |
ball away many times, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:29 |
many times, saying: “Girl, leave |
the |
stadium; effeminate man, know yourself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
then wielded his mallet in |
the |
direction of Shavasp, but scorning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
at measured pace over to |
the |
general Anatolius. At the command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
to the general Anatolius. At |
the |
command of the emperor, Theodosius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
Anatolius. At the command of |
the |
emperor, Theodosius Caesar, he appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
he appointed him hazarapet of |
the ( |
Greek) sector of Armenia and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
him Mesopotamia as far as |
the |
passage over the river Euphrates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
far as the passage over |
the |
river Euphrates. Shavasp remained with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30 |
river Euphrates. Shavasp remained with |
the |
emperor for four years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
His father died, and on |
the |
same day he too was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
he too was put to |
the |
sword by his own people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
Mamikonean had died, who at |
the |
time had held the positions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
at the time had held |
the |
positions of marzpan and general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
and general of Armenia, at |
the |
request of Saint Sahak to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
of Saint Sahak to both |
the |
Greek and Persian kings thenceforth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
run, for many brigands occupied |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
and Hamazaspean, he went to |
the |
king in Ctesiphon. Now Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
in Ctesiphon. Now Vardan with |
the |
holy teacher Mashtots’ had gone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
teacher Mashtots’ had gone to |
the |
emperor Theodosius and to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
the emperor Theodosius and to |
the |
archbishop Atticus with letters from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
Sahak, taking with them also |
the |
script and examples of Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:33 |
|
The |
holy patriarch and pious emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:33 |
emperor Theodosius received them with |
the |
five letters and five replies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:33 |
and five replies, and appointed |
the |
holy teacher among the pre |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:33 |
appointed the holy teacher among |
the |
pre-eminent and chief doctors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:33 |
eminent and chief doctors of |
the |
chair of instruction of Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
On arriving at court with |
the |
nobles, Saint Sahak calmed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
anger and vengeful resentment against |
the |
Armenians for their insults to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
making a firm peace with |
the |
Greeks. At the request of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
peace with the Greeks. At |
the |
request of the nobles and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34 |
Greeks. At the request of |
the |
nobles and Saint Sahak, Vṙam |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
became king, for a while |
the |
country had a respite from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
country had a respite from |
the |
disorders of the Persian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
respite from the disorders of |
the |
Persian army and the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
of the Persian army and |
the |
royal registers of taxes were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
taxes were reestablished, since for |
the |
last five years taxes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
troops had been withheld from |
the |
Persian court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
at night but also during |
the |
daytime in the light of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
also during the daytime in |
the |
light of the sun without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
daytime in the light of |
the |
sun without distinction he worked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
to bestiality. Exasperated by him, |
the |
Armenian nobles were nauseated at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
their plan to turn to |
the |
Persian king. This indeed they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
Vṙam and not to Theodosius, |
the |
pious and like-minded Christian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
and was happy to abolish |
the |
Armenian monarchy. Quickly he summoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
refused to write anything concerning |
the |
accusations against Artashir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
But |
the |
nobles opposed Saint Sahak as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
all sorts of scandalmongering to |
the |
effect that he did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
that he did not wish |
the |
Persians to rule over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
the Persians to rule over |
the |
Armenians and impose tribute and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
but he preferred to see |
the |
rule of the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
to see the rule of |
the |
Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
As corroboration they adduced |
the |
letters of Saint Sahak to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
letters of Saint Sahak to |
the |
emperor and the patriarch; they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
Sahak to the emperor and |
the |
patriarch; they cited the journey |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
and the patriarch; they cited |
the |
journey of Mesrop and Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
and Vardan to Greek territory, |
the |
coming of Anatolius, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
the coming of Anatolius, and |
the |
building of the city in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
Anatolius, and the building of |
the |
city in the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40 |
building of the city in |
the |
province of Karin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
they toppled Saint Sahak from |
the |
archiepiscopal throne and Artashir from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
Saint Sahak they set up |
the |
raving Surmak, then the Syrian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
up the raving Surmak, then |
the |
Syrian Brkisho, then Samuel—none |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
whom lived in accordance with |
the |
rule of canon law. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
of canon law. They joined |
the |
marzpan Mshkan in administering the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
the marzpan Mshkan in administering |
the |
affairs of the country. This |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
in administering the affairs of |
the |
country. This Mshkan held the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
the country. This Mshkan held |
the |
country in place of Artashir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
of Artashir our king at |
the |
command of Vṙam king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
But when |
the |
Armenian nobles saw the disorderly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
when the Armenian nobles saw |
the |
disorderly and unnecessary hardship inflicted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
both sides, they repented of |
the |
past course of events which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
not do what they ask, |
the |
nobles may abandon (me) and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
me) and go over to |
the |
emperor, to pay him tribute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
But Vach’ē, lord of |
the |
Artsrunik’, and Hmayeak, lord of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
approved Vṙam’s wishes and allowed |
the |
king (to appoint) whomever it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
he appointed that Samuel to |
the |
archiepiscopate. After five years he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
having lived a life outside |
the |
law |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
On |
the |
other hand, the general Anatolius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
On the other hand, |
the |
general Anatolius appointed a certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
Havuk Kukṙchats’i as bishop of |
the |
Greek sector. In this fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
and full of disorder, following |
the |
inclination of Vach’ē Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:45 |
went to dwell alone in |
the |
province of Gołt’n, the place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:45 |
in the province of Gołt’n, |
the |
place where Saint Mesrop had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
when those bishops appointed by |
the |
Persians had (all) died—who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
had (all) died—who, without |
the ( |
permission of the) bishop of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
who, without the (permission of |
the) |
bishop of Caesarea, had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
Caesarea, had been consecrated by |
the |
blessed bishop Saint Sahak—the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
the blessed bishop Saint Sahak— |
the |
nobles of Armenia came in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
remember their past behaviour against |
the |
saint, but to restore the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
the saint, but to restore |
the |
throne of the patriarchate, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
to restore the throne of |
the |
patriarchate, and they promised to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
them. (Then he told them) |
the |
details of the vision revealed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
told them) the details of |
the |
vision revealed to him by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
vision revealed to him by |
the |
Holy Spirit indicating what would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
what would be done in |
the |
future: the removal of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
be done in the future: |
the |
removal of the archiepiscopate and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
the future: the removal of |
the |
archiepiscopate and the monarchy from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
removal of the archiepiscopate and |
the |
monarchy from the Arsacid house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
archiepiscopate and the monarchy from |
the |
Arsacid house, the rule of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
monarchy from the Arsacid house, |
the |
rule of unworthy persons, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
the rule of unworthy persons, |
the |
election of saints, the restoration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
persons, the election of saints, |
the |
restoration of the patriarchate and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
of saints, the restoration of |
the |
patriarchate and monarchy from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
the patriarchate and monarchy from |
the |
same Arsacid line, the coming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
from the same Arsacid line, |
the |
coming of Antichrist, Christ’s coming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
coming of Antichrist, Christ’s coming, |
the |
future judgment, and the retribution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
coming, the future judgment, and |
the |
retribution to each according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
removed from this world to |
the |
ranks of the angels. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
world to the ranks of |
the |
angels. They laid the saint’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
of the angels. They laid |
the |
saint’s relics to rest in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
in Ashtishat of Tarōn, at |
the |
site of the martyrium of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
Tarōn, at the site of |
the |
martyrium of John the Baptist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
of the martyrium of John |
the |
Baptist and the martyr Athenoginēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
of John the Baptist and |
the |
martyr Athenoginēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
same year, six months later, |
the |
holy patriarch Mashtots’ also died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
Accompanied by a light in |
the |
form of a cross, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
time sparapet of Armenia, formed |
the |
cortège and laid (his body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
his body) to rest in |
the |
village of Awshakan in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
the village of Awshakan in |
the |
province called Aragats-otn.
In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
province called Aragats-otn.
In |
the |
second year of Yazkert, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
of Yazkert, son of Vṙam [II], |
the |
monarchy was taken away from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
monarchy was taken away from |
the |
house of Armenia. It had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:50 |
After |
the |
abolition of the monarchy from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:50 |
After the abolition of |
the |
monarchy from the Arsacid house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:50 |
abolition of the monarchy from |
the |
Arsacid house and of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:50 |
the Arsacid house and of |
the |
patriarchate from the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:50 |
and of the patriarchate from |
the |
house of Saint Gregory, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
At |
the |
command of Yazkert the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
At the command of Yazkert |
the |
Persian general Mshkan occupied the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
the Persian general Mshkan occupied |
the |
position of the Armenian monarch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
Mshkan occupied the position of |
the |
Armenian monarch. But Vardan Mamikonean |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
of saint Sahak, fled to |
the |
regions of Mokk’, to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
the regions of Mokk’, to |
the |
ravines of the Taurus mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
Mokk’, to the ravines of |
the |
Taurus mountain and the torrents |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
of the Taurus mountain and |
the |
torrents of Jermadzor. He lived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
After |
the |
death of the great Sahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
After the death of |
the |
great Sahak Bagratuni, sparapet, aspet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
aspet, and general of Armenia, |
the |
emperor Theodosius had entrusted the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
the emperor Theodosius had entrusted |
the |
office of sparapet of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
Therefore, Vardan was frightened that |
the |
marzpan (Mshkan) (would disturb) his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
existence, and so came to |
the |
inaccessible area of Mokk’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
Mokk’ and remained (until) by |
the |
providence of God he could |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53 |
He summoned to himself |
the |
bishop of Mokk’, Yohan; the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53 |
the bishop of Mokk’, Yohan; |
the |
bishop of Ṙshtunik’, Sahak; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53 |
bishop of Ṙshtunik’, Sahak; and |
the |
bishop of Andzevats’ik’, Shmavon. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53 |
groups of ministers to perform |
the |
Lord’s service day and night |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53 |
energy and liberal care for |
the |
poor, that they might obtain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54 |
This was |
the |
Sahak at whose command the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54 |
the Sahak at whose command |
the |
great scholar Moses, the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54 |
command the great scholar Moses, |
the |
world-renowned orator, wrote his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54 |
orator, wrote his book on |
the |
History of Greater Armenia, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54 |
Adam and goes down to |
the |
emperor Zeno |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
handed down to us in |
the |
fourth book of the promised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
in the fourth book of |
the |
promised History of Moses Khorenats’i |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
promised History of Moses Khorenats’i, |
the |
section which refers back to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
back to them both. This |
the |
blessed Koriun, fellow student of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
Drawing on these, to |
the |
best of our ability we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
It is reliably confirmed by |
the |
eloquent compositions, full of wisdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
who did not shamefully occupy |
the |
last rank but advanced to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
wisdom, sense, and intelligence. But |
the |
command of your eminence forced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
in which I shall outdistance |
the |
charlatan tongues of vainglorious persons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:58 |
End of |
the |
first book of the history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:58 |
of the first book of |
the |
history of Armenia, tracing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:58 |
the history of Armenia, tracing |
the |
genealogy of the Artsruni clan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:58 |
Armenia, tracing the genealogy of |
the |
Artsruni clan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:0 |
After |
the |
extinction of the Armenian monarchy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:0 |
After the extinction of |
the |
Armenian monarchy from the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:0 |
of the Armenian monarchy from |
the |
house of the Arsacids, then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:0 |
monarchy from the house of |
the |
Arsacids, then Persian marzpans ruled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:0 |
Arsacids, then Persian marzpans ruled |
the |
country. The princes of Greater |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:0 |
Persian marzpans ruled the country. |
The |
princes of Greater Armenia fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:0 |
every area and region, while |
the |
Persian tyranny waxed stronger and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
Shavasp Artsruni, brother of Vasak |
the |
father of Alan Atrsruni, conceived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
father of Alan Atrsruni, conceived |
the |
idea of ruling over Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
foolish plan he went to |
the |
Persian king Peroz, accepted by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
accepted by self-induced error |
the |
mad ash-worshipping Mazdean religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
worshipping Mazdean religion and asked |
the |
king for the principality of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
and asked the king for |
the |
principality of Armenia. (Peroz) fulfilled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
principality of Armenia. (Peroz) fulfilled |
the |
request of his stupid vainglorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
Vndoy, a chief magus of |
the |
Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
When they entered |
the |
country they threw the covenant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
entered the country they threw |
the |
covenant of Christianity into turmoil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
of prayer, overthrowing altars of |
the |
sacrament that works salvation, completely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
that works salvation, completely demolishing |
the |
font of the glorious illumination |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
completely demolishing the font of |
the |
glorious illumination of the Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
of the glorious illumination of |
the |
Holy Spirit, bitterly and cruelly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
Spirit, bitterly and cruelly torturing |
the |
priests, ministers of the New |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
torturing the priests, ministers of |
the |
New Covenants, casting men and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
was to be able all |
the |
more easily to persuade (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
the more easily to persuade ( |
the |
Armenians) to renounce and abandon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
Armenians) to renounce and abandon |
the |
holy faith of the pure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
abandon the holy faith of |
the |
pure Christian religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
who wavered, regarding as naught |
the |
seizure of their goods and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
possessions and cruel death. After |
the |
impious Shavasp Artsruni had reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
Artsruni had reached Artashat with |
the |
marzpan, they built in Dvin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
to Ormizd and lit therein |
the |
fire of their erring worship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
of their erring worship. So, |
the |
country was in great and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
bitter news reached Vardan Mamikonean |
the |
Great, who had fortified himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
fortified himself in Zṙayl in |
the |
Taurus. Unable to endure such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
soul with ferocious anger over |
the |
destruction of the holy faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
anger over the destruction of |
the |
holy faith and the ruin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
of the holy faith and |
the |
ruin of Armenia, he hastily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
complaint to Tachat, lord of |
the |
Ṙshtunik’, and Vakhrich, lord of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
Ṙshtunik’, and Vakhrich, lord of |
the |
Andzavats’ik’, to inform them of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
Immediately, without delay, they joined |
the |
great Vardan with their forces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
their forces, bringing with them |
the |
troops from the mountains, no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
with them the troops from |
the |
mountains, no more than twelve |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:5 |
they suddenly attacked Shavasp and |
the |
marzpan Vndoy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
As they were encamped at |
the |
junction of the Araxes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
encamped at the junction of |
the |
Araxes and Metsamawr, Shavasp Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:6 |
them. But on him fell |
the |
valiant Vardan, roaring like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
Tachat and Vakhrich, having surrounded |
the |
marzpan and his son Shiroy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
brought them to Dvin. In |
the |
temple of Ormizd they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
temple of Ormizd they had ( |
the |
marzpan) consumed by his god |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
consumed by his god in |
the |
blazing fire of the pyraeum |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
in the blazing fire of |
the |
pyraeum; above the pyraeum they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
fire of the pyraeum; above |
the |
pyraeum they hung Shiroy on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
hung Shiroy on a gibbet. |
The |
garrison they drowned in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
The garrison they drowned in |
the |
river or put to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
the river or put to |
the |
sword, while the fugitives they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
put to the sword, while |
the |
fugitives they pursued beyond the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
the fugitives they pursued beyond |
the |
city of Nakhchavan; then they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
They demolished |
the |
temple and, razing the site |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
demolished the temple and, razing |
the |
site to the ground, built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
and, razing the site to |
the |
ground, built with the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
to the ground, built with |
the |
same stones the great church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
built with the same stones |
the |
great church of Saint Gregory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
church of Saint Gregory at |
the |
place Blur. There they transferred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
place Blur. There they transferred |
the |
Catholicos of Armenia, Giut. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
the Catholicos of Armenia, Giut. |
The |
Armenian nobles each built royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
for themselves and splendid estates; |
the |
city they defended with an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8 |
and they brought peace to |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
|
The |
royal residence of Trdat the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9 |
The royal residence of Trdat |
the |
Great they entrusted to Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
But after |
the |
Armenian nobles became disunited, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
and went over to Vardan |
the |
Great. Following the nobles, Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
to Vardan the Great. Following |
the |
nobles, Vahan too went at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
nobles, Vahan too went at |
the |
very beginning to Vardan, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
to Vardan, who gave him |
the |
supervision of Armenia. And they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10 |
And they obeyed him all |
the |
days of Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
But |
the |
Persian king went away to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
away to wage war against |
the |
Kushans at the Chor Pass |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
war against the Kushans at |
the |
Chor Pass, so the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
at the Chor Pass, so |
the |
land of Armenia was free |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
was free from Persian raids. |
The |
king was killed there by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11 |
king was killed there by |
the |
Kushans, and Yazkert ruled in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
He began to assail |
the |
nobles of Greater Armenia defiantly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
of Greater Armenia defiantly, as |
the |
records of previous historians indicate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
records of previous historians indicate: |
the |
ravaging of Armenia, the multiplication |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
indicate: the ravaging of Armenia, |
the |
multiplication of oppression, the numberless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
Armenia, the multiplication of oppression, |
the |
numberless multitude of martyrs who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
who died heroically for Christ, |
the |
brave valour of the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
Christ, the brave valour of |
the |
holy priests, the good fight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
valour of the holy priests, |
the |
good fight they fought there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
fight they fought there in |
the |
great desert of Apar, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
desert of Apar, and all |
the |
rest. I consider it superfluous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:13 |
When |
the |
great battle took place between |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:13 |
Saint Vardan and Mshkan and |
the |
Persian army on the plain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:13 |
and the Persian army on |
the |
plain of Avarayr in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:13 |
the plain of Avarayr in |
the |
province of Artaz, emboldened by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:13 |
of Artaz, emboldened by God |
the |
Armenian troops, like holy and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:14 |
with Saint Vardan, pressing into |
the |
midst of the valiant Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:14 |
pressing into the midst of |
the |
valiant Persians like a fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
When |
the |
two sides had joined battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
sides had joined battle and |
the |
left wing of the Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
and the left wing of |
the |
Armenians began to be overcome |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
Vardan, spurring his horse, turned |
the |
Persian champions to flight and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
champions to flight and strengthened |
the |
troops of his own division |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
Vahan Artsruni intervened; he turned |
the |
Persian force opposing Vardan. Rapidly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
his eyes, Saint Vardan saw |
the |
impious Vasak, lord of Siunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
Rushing after him they attacked |
the |
strongly armed batallion standing among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
strongly armed batallion standing among |
the |
elephants. The valiant Vahan Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
batallion standing among the elephants. |
The |
valiant Vahan Artsruni supported (Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
Vardan), and together they died— |
the |
valiant and elect noble warriors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
warriors Vardan and Vahan. Gaining |
the |
name of martyrs, [696] men of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
name of martyrs, [696] men of |
the |
holy Armenian army were perfected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
And this is narrated in |
the |
abbreviated account of Abraham the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
the abbreviated account of Abraham |
the |
Confessor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:17 |
But why |
the |
story of Vahan’s martyrdom is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:17 |
martyrdom is not related in |
the |
book of the historian I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:17 |
related in the book of |
the |
historian I shall indicate to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:0 |
An historical report concerning |
the |
murderous Bartsuma |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
In |
the |
time of Peroz, king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
was a certain Bartsuma of |
the |
sect of Nestorius who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
sect of Nestorius who had |
the |
title of bishop and most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
bishop and most forcefully pursued |
the |
Nestorian heresy. Slandering the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
pursued the Nestorian heresy. Slandering |
the |
Armenian nobles to Peroz, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
At that time |
the |
chair of Saint Gregory was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
of Armenia. He wrote to |
the |
regions of Asorestan warning them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
them not to associate with |
the |
Nestorians, and wrote in similar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
in similar terms also to |
the |
congregation of the orthodox in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
also to the congregation of |
the |
orthodox in Khuzhastan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:3 |
Furthermore, he wrote to |
the |
district of Derjan, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:3 |
the district of Derjan, and |
the |
inhabitants, sovereign lords, and bishops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:3 |
sovereign lords, and bishops of |
the |
valley of Khałtik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
King Peroz, saying: “All that |
the |
Catholicos of Armenia writes proposes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
revolt against you and encourages |
the |
Armenian princes to submit to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
Armenian princes to submit to |
the |
Greek emperor. So you must |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
Bartsuma came to Arznarziwn and |
the |
land of Mokk’ in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
in order to sow there |
the |
seeds of the Nestorian heresy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
sow there the seeds of |
the |
Nestorian heresy. Our holy teacher |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
that time was dwelling in |
the |
land of Mokk’; Bartsuma came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
came to him asking for |
the |
book of Armenian history which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
which he had written on |
the |
command of Saint Vardan, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
Then |
the |
great prince of the Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
Then the great prince of |
the |
Artsrunik’, Mershapuh, who was at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
at that time fortified in |
the |
castle of Tmorik’, hearing about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
that he was to leave |
the |
territory. He did not lay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
hands on him because of |
the |
Persian king, but merely sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:7 |
Angered at |
the |
ultimatum, (Bartsuma) took vengeance in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:7 |
resentful rage. He expunged from |
the |
history book all details concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:7 |
history book all details concerning |
the |
deeds of the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:7 |
details concerning the deeds of |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:7 |
deeds of the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’ and everything describing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:7 |
the Artsrunik’ and everything describing |
the |
martyrdom of Vahan Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
Now |
the |
teacher Ełishē was at that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
at that time dwelling in |
the |
province of Ṙshtunik’ by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
the province of Ṙshtunik’ by |
the |
shore of the lake; at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
Ṙshtunik’ by the shore of |
the |
lake; at that spot the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
the lake; at that spot |
the |
holy man of God Ełishē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
asleep in Christ. So when |
the |
book was returned to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
the book was returned to |
the |
land of Mokk’, no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
one paid any heed to |
the |
matter, assuming that the teacher |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
to the matter, assuming that |
the |
teacher had composed it in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
I shall indicate what action |
the |
Persian king took against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
the Persian king took against |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’ at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
took against the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’ at the instigation of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
house of the Artsrunik’ at |
the |
instigation of the impious Bartsuma |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
Artsrunik’ at the instigation of |
the |
impious Bartsuma |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:9 |
|
The |
emperor Marcian ruled the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:9 |
The emperor Marcian ruled |
the |
Greeks (after) Theodosius [II]; he summoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:9 |
Greeks (after) Theodosius [II]; he summoned |
the |
council of [636] bishops at Chalcedon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
Now Vasak Artsruni, father of |
the |
saintly Alan, taking Tachat and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
his brother Goter went to |
the |
emperor to avoid the troubles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
to the emperor to avoid |
the |
troubles of the Persian disturbances |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
to avoid the troubles of |
the |
Persian disturbances and the ruin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
of the Persian disturbances and |
the |
ruin of the country. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
disturbances and the ruin of |
the |
country. The emperor Marcian received |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
the ruin of the country. |
The |
emperor Marcian received them in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
champions for Christ’s churches and |
the |
holy orthodox faith they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
blood and gained in addition |
the |
renown of confessors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:11 |
But |
the |
emperor begged these honourable men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:11 |
and Goter, who were of |
the |
great nobility of the Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:11 |
of the great nobility of |
the |
Artsruni house, to accept that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:11 |
to accept that council with |
the ( |
other) three holy councils |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
raids we had to abandon |
the |
study of the Holy Scriptures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
to abandon the study of |
the |
Holy Scriptures with a view |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
to accept those formulations in |
the |
definition of faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:13 |
write to Armenia, to ask |
the |
Armenian prelates and to receive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
reproof they also submitted to |
the |
emperor: “When you convoked the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
the emperor: “When you convoked |
the |
council, why did you not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
Armenia with a view to |
the |
unity of faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
Marcian responded: “Because |
the |
Armenian prelates were endangered by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
Armenian prelates were endangered by |
the |
Persian troubles.” Then our Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
write to Abraham, bishop of |
the |
Mamikonean, who was a disciple |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15 |
and they informed him of |
the |
emperor’s request |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
them not to yield to |
the |
emperor’s demand, and if any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
endured (past dangers). They took |
the |
letter and laid it before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
letter and laid it before |
the |
emperor. Then he, realising that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:17 |
Staying there until |
the |
time of the emperor Leo |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:17 |
there until the time of |
the |
emperor Leo I, Vasak and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:17 |
splendidly laid to rest in |
the |
cemetery of the Greek magnates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:17 |
rest in the cemetery of |
the |
Greek magnates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
But |
the |
blessed Alan Artsruni, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
Vasak, returned to Armenia from |
the |
land of the Greeks. Having |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
Armenia from the land of |
the |
Greeks. Having lived in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
the Greeks. Having lived in |
the |
same religious austerity and angelic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
he left this world for |
the |
ranks of the saints. His |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
world for the ranks of |
the |
saints. His bones were laid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
to rest with (those of) |
the |
other saints in the monastery |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
of) the other saints in |
the |
monastery of Hadamakert |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:19 |
|
The |
dangerous affliction of Armenia continued |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:19 |
as many historians show, until |
the |
time of Jamasp and Kavat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:19 |
Kavat, until King Khosrov. And |
the |
Armenian nobles endured grievous oppression |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
But in |
the |
days of Vałarsh, the young |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
in the days of Vałarsh, |
the |
young Vahan Mamikonean forcefully opposed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
young Vahan Mamikonean forcefully opposed |
the |
Persians. The Armenian nobles gathered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
Mamikonean forcefully opposed the Persians. |
The |
Armenian nobles gathered around him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
covenant and divine pact, through |
the |
mediation of the holy gospel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
pact, through the mediation of |
the |
holy gospel, to demonstrate obedient |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
with blood and violent martyrdom |
the |
Persian raids, the destruction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
violent martyrdom the Persian raids, |
the |
destruction of the churches of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
Persian raids, the destruction of |
the |
churches of Armenia, the oppression |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
of the churches of Armenia, |
the |
oppression and ravaging and cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
and cruel bloodshedding endured by |
the |
Christians and the monasteries of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
endured by the Christians and |
the |
monasteries of the holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20 |
Christians and the monasteries of |
the |
holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
in those times that Hazaravukht |
the |
Persian general attacked Armenia with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
army, to give battle to |
the |
Armenian forces, to ruin, take |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
ruin, take captive, and ravage |
the |
country. This (just) when the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
the country. This (just) when |
the |
church of Christ, following the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
the church of Christ, following |
the |
great war of Saint Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
Vardan, was reviving again from |
the |
destructive invasion. Scattering raiders in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
every direction, Hazaravukht himself took |
the |
elite of the cavalry and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
himself took the elite of |
the |
cavalry and the strongest warriors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
elite of the cavalry and |
the |
strongest warriors from among the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
the strongest warriors from among |
the |
armed Persian host, and marched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
Persian host, and marched through |
the |
regions of Hashteank’ and Tsop’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
|
The |
valiant Vahan was warned that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
Vahan immediately hastened to encourage |
the |
Armenian nobles, saying: “Up, valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
fight valiantly, do not fear |
the |
multitude of their forces. God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
who crushes warriors; battle is |
the |
Lord’s. The Lord weakens opponents |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
warriors; battle is the Lord’s. |
The |
Lord weakens opponents; the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
Lord’s. The Lord weakens opponents; |
the |
Lord is our hope |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
them. But when they saw |
the |
multitude of the Persian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
they saw the multitude of |
the |
Persian army the (Armenian) force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
multitude of the Persian army |
the ( |
Armenian) force was disheartened. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
remained only thirty men with |
the |
brave Vahan: Mershapuh and Yashkur |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
Nerseh Kamsarakan, and some of |
the |
house of the Amatuni of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
some of the house of |
the |
Amatuni of whose names I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
tens in number called on |
the |
Holy Trinity to their support |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
to their support, giving up |
the |
help of men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
nations surrounded me, but through |
the |
name of the Lord I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
but through the name of |
the |
Lord I defeated them,” in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
in unison they fell on |
the |
Persian army. The latter thought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
fell on the Persian army. |
The |
latter thought it all a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
Now |
the |
Armenians encountered the Persians at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
Now the Armenians encountered |
the |
Persians at the village called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
Armenians encountered the Persians at |
the |
village called Eriz. And as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
fire runs through reeds, so ( |
the |
Armenians) struck with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
so (the Armenians) struck with |
the |
sword and routed most of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
and routed most of them; |
the |
fleeing survivors they pursued beyond |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
fleeing survivors they pursued beyond |
the |
borders of Armenia. Victoriously returning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
sacrifices to God and filled |
the |
needs of the impoverished widows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
and filled the needs of |
the |
impoverished widows and orphans. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
the impoverished widows and orphans. |
The |
mouths of all, filled with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:0 |
How |
the |
evil Persian kingdom of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:0 |
the evil Persian kingdom of |
the |
Sasanian dynasty came to an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:1 |
In |
the |
eighth year of the Greek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:1 |
In the eighth year of |
the |
Greek emperor Maurice, the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:1 |
of the Greek emperor Maurice, |
the |
Persian king Ormizd of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:1 |
the Persian king Ormizd of |
the |
house of Sasan was murdered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:1 |
young in age, succeeded to |
the |
throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
who was a prince of |
the |
eastern regions, a man of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
of great strength, valiantly smote |
the |
forces of the T’etalians and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
valiantly smote the forces of |
the |
T’etalians and by force took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
control of Balkh and all |
the |
land of the Kushans even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
and all the land of |
the |
Kushans even beyond the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
of the Kushans even beyond |
the |
great river called Vahrot; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
he also seized for himself |
the |
kingdom of Persia. Ormizd’s son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
Ormizd’s son Khosrov fled to |
the |
Greek emperor Maurice; his uncles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2 |
took him and fled to |
the |
imperial court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:3 |
They sent to |
the |
emperor Maurice noble men with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
support and establish me on |
the |
throne of my fathers. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
you and shall give you |
the |
regions of Syria and all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
all Arevastan as far as |
the |
city of Nisibis; and also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
and also (part) of Armenia, |
the |
area of tanutērakan authority as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
as far as Ayrarat including |
the |
city of Dvin and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
the city of Dvin and |
the |
shore of the lake of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
Dvin and the shore of |
the |
lake of Bznunik’ and up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
of Bznunik’ and up to |
the |
district of Aṙest; and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
the district of Aṙest; and |
the |
greater part of the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
and the greater part of |
the |
land of Georgia as far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
of Georgia as far as |
the |
city of Tiflis. And we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
Coming to terms with him, |
the |
emperor Maurice sent him his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
army in support, (including) John |
the |
Patrician from the Armenian sector |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
including) John the Patrician from |
the |
Armenian sector, Nerses the stratelat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
from the Armenian sector, Nerses |
the |
stratelat from Syria, Musheł a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
of great strength, and all |
the |
troops of Greece, Armenia, Georgia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
This numberless force came to |
the |
regions of Atrpatakan in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
the regions of Atrpatakan in |
the |
province of Vaṙarat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
Vahram wrote to Musheł and |
the |
other generals in this fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
this fashion: “I was of |
the |
opinion that when I fought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
would exterminate that universal scourge, |
the |
house of Sasan. But now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
However, I shall not fear |
the |
assembled Roman priests who have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7 |
to be untimely. Did not |
the |
house of Sasan destroy your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
am victorious, I swear by |
the |
great god Ormizd and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
the great god Ormizd and |
the |
sun and the moon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
Ormizd and the sun and |
the |
moon and fire and water |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
water and Mithra and all |
the |
gods that you will be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
that you will be given |
the |
kingdom of Armenia. And whomever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
and Nushirakan as far as |
the |
borders of the Tachiks. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
far as the borders of |
the |
Tachiks. And I shall not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
And I shall not have |
the |
authority to cross the Zarasp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
have the authority to cross |
the |
Zarasp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
deliver so much treasure of |
the |
Aryan kingdom that it will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
So he swore according to |
the |
fashion of their religion, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
he had salt wrapped in |
the |
declaration and taken to them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
Mushegh wrote a reply in |
the |
following terms: “Having heard your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
and not on God, on |
the |
multitude of your forces and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
multitude of your forces and |
the |
strength of elephants. But I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
But I tell you: if |
the |
Lord wishes he will tomorrow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
crash down on you like |
the |
clouds of heaven. With their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:12 |
For if God wills, |
the |
violent wind will blow away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:12 |
like dust.”
Vndoy, Vstam, and |
the |
Persian troops there amounted to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:12 |
eight thousand cavalry, apart from |
the |
Greek and Armenian troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
|
The |
next morning, while the sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
The next morning, while |
the |
sun was still rising, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
both sides were wearied in |
the |
great battle. So ferocious was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
great battle. So ferocious was |
the |
slaughter that great streams of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
of blood poured out, irrigating |
the |
entire ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
resist, Vahram’s army fled before |
the |
Greek troops, who pursued them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
until night was dark, covering |
the |
ground with corpses. Many they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
carried out his promises to |
the |
emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
Nisibis; Armenia as far as |
the |
river Hrazdan; the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
far as the river Hrazdan; |
the |
province of Kotayk’ as far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
of Kotayk’ as far as |
the |
town of Gaṙni, as far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
of Gaṙni, as far as |
the |
lake of Bznunik’ and up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
of Bznunik’ and up to |
the |
region of Aṙest; and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
the region of Aṙest; and |
the |
province of Kogovit as far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
of friendship was made between |
the |
two kings of the Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
between the two kings of |
the |
Persians and the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15 |
kings of the Persians and |
the |
Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
It happened in |
the |
fourteenth year of King Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
year of King Khosrov and |
the |
twentieth year of the rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
and the twentieth year of |
the |
rule of Maurice that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
the rule of Maurice that |
the |
Greek troops stationed in Thrace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
stationed in Thrace rebelled against |
the |
emperor and proclaimed as their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
unison on Constantinople, they killed |
the |
emperor Maurice and installed Phocas |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
Maurice and installed Phocas on |
the |
royal throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17 |
to avenge Maurice’s blood. Gathering |
the |
host of his army, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17 |
enormous and terrible damage in |
the |
Greek sector. After eight years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18 |
I have taken vengeance for |
the |
blood of Maurice from his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
until I seize him.” Taking |
the |
treasures, he ordered the present |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
Taking the treasures, he ordered |
the |
present bearers to be put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
regions, (inflicting) ravage, captivity, and |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
|
The |
Persian army in Palestine and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
had previously been subject to |
the |
Greek empire, and having killed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
Greek empire, and having killed |
the |
Persian governor who was over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
preparing themselves for war against |
the |
Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:21 |
he attacked Jerusalem, then destroyed |
the |
wall by digging under its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
It was on |
the |
nineteenth day (of the siege |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
on the nineteenth day (of |
the |
siege) in the month of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
day (of the siege) in |
the |
month of Margats’, the twenty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
in the month of Margats’, |
the |
twenty-eighth day of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
the twenty-eighth day of |
the |
month, in the twenty-fifth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
day of the month, in |
the |
twenty-fifth year of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
the twenty-fifth year of |
the |
reign of Khosrov called Parviz |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
after Easter, that they captured |
the |
city. For three days they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
days they put it to |
the |
sword, killing every person in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
sword, killing every person in |
the |
city. They stayed inside the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
the city. They stayed inside |
the |
city for twenty-one days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
went out and camped outside |
the |
city—which they set on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23 |
count to be made of |
the |
fallen corpses: the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23 |
made of the fallen corpses: |
the |
number of the dead was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23 |
fallen corpses: the number of |
the |
dead was found to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
They also captured |
the |
patriarch Zak’aria. Seeking the divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
captured the patriarch Zak’aria. Seeking |
the |
divine holy cross, they began |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
they had executed many of |
the |
clerics did they show them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
clerics did they show them |
the |
place where it had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
of gold and silver to |
the |
king’s court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
As for |
the |
survivors in the city and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
As for the survivors in |
the |
city and its environs, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
a command was issued from |
the |
court to have mercy on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
mercy on them, to restore |
the |
city and reestablish everyone in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
everyone in his own position. |
The |
royal command was carried out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
certain Modestos as archpriest over |
the |
city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:26 |
to cross over and destroy |
the |
royal capital |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
When |
the |
emperor Heraclius saw all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
the emperor Heraclius saw all |
the |
misfortunes that had befallen him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
them with splendid presents, gave |
the |
general and all the nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
gave the general and all |
the |
nobles grand gifts, distributed donations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
donations of money to all |
the |
troops, and for seven days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
banquets and joyous feasts for |
the |
whole army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
a ship, he went to |
the |
middle of the sea to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
went to the middle of |
the |
sea to converse with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
the sea to converse with |
the |
Persian general: “What do you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
Surely you did not reckon |
the |
sea as dry land, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
seek from you vengeance for |
the |
blood of the destruction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
vengeance for the blood of |
the |
destruction of this land. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
because of our impiety against |
the |
Lord. Our sins have wrought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
receive him. Behold, here is |
the |
seat of empire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
if he seeks vengeance for |
the |
blood of Maurice, God (already |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
he seeks land, here is |
the |
land before you. Whether we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
unsated with blood? Were not |
the |
Romans able to kill him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
to kill him and destroy |
the |
Persian kingdom at the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
destroy the Persian kingdom at |
the |
time when God gave him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
So I shall say |
the |
same kind words and seek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
things, so hear me: spare |
the |
land sword and fire and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:34 |
seek from him peace for |
the |
land and a treaty with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:34 |
what response might come from |
the |
army left and wintered in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
Now when |
the |
Persian king received the gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
when the Persian king received |
the |
gifts brought from the emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
received the gifts brought from |
the |
emperor, he did not let |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
emperor, he did not let |
the |
ambassadors depart nor did he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
nor did he respond to |
the |
messages, but commanded the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
to the messages, but commanded |
the |
army to prepare ships and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:36 |
four thousand armed cavalry of |
the |
Persian army perished with their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:36 |
but spread out and occupied |
the |
whole land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37 |
aroused in his heart; for |
the |
Lord hardened his heart since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37 |
wrote an insulting letter to |
the |
emperor, which ran like this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
Honoured by |
the |
gods and all kings, lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
earth and sea, offspring of |
the |
great Aramazd, King Khosrov to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
great Aramazd, King Khosrov to |
the |
senseless Heraclius and to our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
lord and king. You spend |
the |
royal treasure which I sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
and Jerusalem and Alexandria and |
the |
Thebaid, and the other lands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
Alexandria and the Thebaid, and |
the |
other lands? Do you not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
I have subjected to myself |
the |
whole earth, sea, and dry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40 |
you all your sins and |
the |
harm you have done. Arise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
could not save himself from |
the |
Jews—but they captured him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
him and killed him on |
the |
cross—so how will he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
For if you descend to |
the |
depths of the sea, I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
descend to the depths of |
the |
sea, I shall cast out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
When Heraclius received |
the |
letter he ordered it to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
it to be read before |
the |
patriarch and all the magnates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
before the patriarch and all |
the |
magnates. Then they entered the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
the magnates. Then they entered |
the |
house of God and spread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
house of God and spread |
the |
letter before the holy altar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
and spread the letter before |
the |
holy altar. They fell on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
fell on their faces to |
the |
ground before the Lord weeping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
faces to the ground before |
the |
Lord weeping bitterly, that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
the Lord weeping bitterly, that |
the |
Lord might take cognisance of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
Lord might take cognisance of |
the |
insults which the enemy had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
cognisance of the insults which |
the |
enemy had inflicted on him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
Heraclius and all |
the |
senators decided to set on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
senators decided to set on |
the |
royal throne Heraclius’s son who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
and prepare to march to |
the |
East. The army of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
to march to the East. |
The |
army of the Persian king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
the East. The army of |
the |
Persian king that was in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
Persian king that was in |
the |
land remained ignorant (of this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
of this). Heraclius gathered all |
the |
troops of the East, about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
gathered all the troops of |
the |
East, about [120,000], and attacked Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
Making his way along |
the |
northern route he made straight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
route he made straight for |
the |
city of Karin and passed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
plundered Hamadan and May, overthrew |
the |
great fire altar called Vshnasp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
altar called Vshnasp, and filled |
the |
lake opposite the pyraeum with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
and filled the lake opposite |
the |
pyraeum with corpses. Humans and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44 |
children, they indiscriminately put to |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:45 |
and everywhere he came across |
the |
Persian army he would slaughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
This |
the |
ancient historian had previously realised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
you, land of Persia. When |
the |
massed forces of the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
When the massed forces of |
the |
Greeks assail you, they will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
penetrate and strike you with |
the |
sword and trample you with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
valiant man, renowned king, when |
the |
Most High will stretch out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
to destroy you and break |
the |
rod of your haughtiness. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
rod of your haughtiness. Then |
the |
sun will strip you of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
shaking will be heard from |
the |
depths; the thundering sound of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
be heard from the depths; |
the |
thundering sound of the hooves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
depths; the thundering sound of |
the |
hooves of numerous hosts of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
numerous hosts of horses and |
the |
tumult of many armed warriors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
filled eyes you will see |
the |
gloriously shining standards of raised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:48 |
your mountains and plains. Then |
the |
sword will consume your warriors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:48 |
you and consume you and |
the |
multitude of your sons and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
will be humbled and fall. |
The |
magnificence of your palaces will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
All this was brought upon |
the |
Persians by the Greek sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
brought upon the Persians by |
the |
Greek sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
his troops and those of |
the |
royal court called hamharz and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
called hamharz and p’ushtipan; all |
the |
elite of the royal house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
p’ushtipan; all the elite of |
the |
royal house gathered strength again |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
fog and thick darkness over |
the |
face of the whole land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
darkness over the face of |
the |
whole land. The Persian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
face of the whole land. |
The |
Persian army did not realise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
them until he arrived and ( |
the |
two sides) joined together in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
two sides) joined together in |
the |
clash of battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
|
The |
Lord so multiplied his mercy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
hands. They were slaughtered by |
the |
sword unmercifully; their general was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
general was also killed in |
the |
battle. Surrounding the few survivors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
killed in the battle. Surrounding |
the |
few survivors (the Greeks) wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
battle. Surrounding the few survivors ( |
the |
Greeks) wished to slaughter them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
unarmed, and on foot. In |
the |
morning Heraclius ordered raids to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
to be spread over all |
the |
land and that the whole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
all the land and that |
the |
whole country should be put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
country should be put to |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
King Khosrov fled. Crossing |
the |
Tigris at Vehkavat he ordered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
Tigris at Vehkavat he ordered |
the |
rope of the bridge to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
he ordered the rope of |
the |
bridge to be cut. When |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
came up he encamped at |
the |
gate of the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
encamped at the gate of |
the |
city of Ctesiphon. He destroyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
He destroyed and ravaged all |
the |
palaces of the king, burned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
ravaged all the palaces of |
the |
king, burned them with fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
them with fire, and seized |
the |
many stored treasures, an incalculable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
of prisoners as numberless as |
the |
sand of the sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53 |
numberless as the sand of |
the |
sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
Now |
the |
wives, concubines, and all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
the wives, concubines, and all |
the |
children of the king and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
and all the children of |
the |
king and the royal horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
children of the king and |
the |
royal horses were there in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
Then Khosrov began to gather |
the |
surviving nobles and troops of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
army who had escaped from |
the |
battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
you too not die in |
the |
battle rather than run away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:56 |
note: “Although we escaped from |
the |
enemy, yet we cannot elude |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
together, at night they crossed |
the |
ford at Vehkavat and captured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
at Vehkavat and captured all |
the |
king’s wives, concubines, and children |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
wives, concubines, and children, and |
the |
royal horses on which King |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
Someone ran to give |
the |
sad news at once to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
at once to Khosrov: “All |
the |
land of the Aryans has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
Khosrov: “All the land of |
the |
Aryans has revolted against you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
a horse.” But on entering |
the |
stable they came across no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:59 |
King Khosrov disguised himself. Entering |
the |
royal garden, he went into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:59 |
royal garden, he went into |
the |
dense groves and stayed hidden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
search to be made. Entering |
the |
garden, they found him hidden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
they found him hidden in |
the |
bush, seized him, and brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
him, and brought him to |
the |
hall. King Kavat ordered him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
be cast into one of |
the |
kiosks of the royal palace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
one of the kiosks of |
the |
royal palace. Some nobles would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:61 |
axes, and killed him in |
the |
room |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
King Kavat was confirmed on |
the |
throne of the kingdom and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
confirmed on the throne of |
the |
kingdom and made general peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
made general peace both with |
the |
emperor and over the whole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
with the emperor and over |
the |
whole land of his dominion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
land of his dominion. To |
the |
emperor he gave everything he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
while King Kavat was planning |
the |
restoration and peace of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
and peace of his country, |
the |
end of his life overtook |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
a young boy. So now |
the |
kingdom has devolved on you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
gave over Heraclius, emperor of |
the |
Greeks, Jerusalem, Caesarea in Palestine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
Jerusalem, Caesarea in Palestine, all |
the |
regions of Antioch, of yours |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
make a sworn pact between |
the |
two of us to rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:65 |
over to Heraclius, emperor of |
the |
Greeks, Jerusalem, Caesarea in Palestine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:65 |
Jerusalem, Caesarea in Palestine, all |
the |
regions of Antioch, and all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:65 |
regions of Antioch, and all |
the |
cities of those provinces, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:65 |
and Tarsus in Cilicia, and |
the |
greater part of Armenia, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:66 |
Then Heraclius granted him |
the |
kingdom and promised as many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:66 |
earnestly entreat you to return |
the |
holy cross that received God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
men, and when I reach |
the |
royal court I shall that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
shall that very hour seek |
the |
cross; when I find it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:68 |
trusted. When Khoṙeam had received |
the |
troops and had entered the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:68 |
the troops and had entered |
the |
capital, he commanded some others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:68 |
commanded some others to kill |
the |
young Artashir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
Then Heraclius sent |
the |
trustworthy men to Khoṙeam for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
trustworthy men to Khoṙeam for |
the |
holy cross that received God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
and he gave it to |
the |
men who had come (for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
they immediately departed. Heraclius gave |
the |
bearers many gifts and dismissed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:70 |
heart went out to meet |
the |
holy cross with the host |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:70 |
meet the holy cross with |
the |
host of his army to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:70 |
of his army to honour |
the |
wondrous and heavenly treasure, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:70 |
treasure, and brought it to |
the |
holy city of Jerusalem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
little sound of weeping; from |
the |
excited fervour of their hearts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
hearts, and their affected emotions, |
the |
emperor, princes, all the troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
emotions, the emperor, princes, all |
the |
troops, and the inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
princes, all the troops, and |
the |
inhabitants of the city shed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
troops, and the inhabitants of |
the |
city shed copious tears. No |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
able to sing or hear |
the |
blessing of the psalms from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
or hear the blessing of |
the |
psalms from the piteous tears |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
blessing of the psalms from |
the |
piteous tears of the crowd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
from the piteous tears of |
the |
crowd and their overflowing joy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72 |
Heraclius set |
the |
holy cross back in its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72 |
holy Golgotha. Distributing to all |
the |
churches and the poor of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72 |
to all the churches and |
the |
poor of the city blessing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72 |
churches and the poor of |
the |
city blessing and money for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72 |
occupy and secure for himself |
the |
cities and all the borders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72 |
himself the cities and all |
the |
borders which had been established |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72 |
which had been established in |
the |
time of Khosrov and Maurice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:73 |
And |
the |
holy cross of the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:73 |
And the holy cross of |
the |
Lord remained in the divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:73 |
of the Lord remained in |
the |
divine city until the recapture |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:73 |
in the divine city until |
the |
recapture of Jerusalem by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:73 |
the recapture of Jerusalem by |
the |
sons of Ismael |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:74 |
So Khoṙeam received |
the |
kingdom. One day he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:74 |
to show himself and encourage |
the |
army, when suddenly from behind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
Then they put on |
the |
throne Bor, Khosrov’s daughter, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:75 |
Ormizd, who was killed by |
the |
queen called Bor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
a daughter of Khosrov; while |
the |
army of Khoṙeam made king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
king a certain Ormizd in |
the |
city of Nisibis. From then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
of Nisibis. From then on |
the |
Persian kingdom was weakened and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
reigned in Ctesiphon; he held |
the |
throne in fear, more concerned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:77 |
With him |
the |
Persian kingdom came to an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:78 |
Here |
the |
prophecy of Daniel is relevant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:78 |
is relevant, his vision of |
the |
grotesque statue of various materials |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:0 |
How |
the |
evil kingdom of the Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:0 |
How the evil kingdom of |
the |
Persians came to an end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:0 |
end and was succeeded by |
the |
even more evil kingdom of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:0 |
even more evil kingdom of |
the |
Ismaelites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
In |
the |
time of the Roman emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
In the time of |
the |
Roman emperor Heraclius the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
of the Roman emperor Heraclius |
the |
Persian kingdom reached its end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
there came and gathered in |
the |
city of Edessa twelve thousand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
twelve thousand men from all |
the |
tribes of Israel, for they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
for they had seen that |
the |
Persian army had left and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
army had left and abandoned |
the |
city. They entered, closed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
the city. They entered, closed |
the |
gates, fortified themselves therein, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
But |
the |
emperor Heraclius commanded them to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
commanded them to be besieged. |
The |
king’s brother Theodore and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
The king’s brother Theodore and |
the |
host of the army wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
Theodore and the host of |
the |
army wished to slaughter them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
wished to slaughter them, but |
the |
king commanded them to leave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
leave his territory. They took |
the |
desert road and went to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
and went to Arabia to |
the |
sons of Ismael, to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
the sons of Ismael, to |
the |
city called Madiam, which Israel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
king of Moab. And because |
the |
Persian power had become very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
very weak, they fearlessly restored |
the |
city of Madiam and dwelt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
They sent messengers to |
the |
sons of Ismael, indicating their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
their close relationship: “We are |
the |
sons of Abraham—we and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
help, and we shall take |
the |
land of our inheritance.” But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
of our inheritance.” But although |
the |
latter were persuaded, yet there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3 |
because they were divided by |
the |
worship of idols according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
were some despotic brothers in |
the |
regions of Arabia Petraea in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
regions of Arabia Petraea in |
the |
place (called) P’aṙan, which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
Mak’a—warlike chieftains, worshippers of |
the |
temple of the image of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
worshippers of the temple of |
the |
image of the Ammonite temple |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
temple of the image of |
the |
Ammonite temple called Samam and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:5 |
faithfully, pastured camels, and was |
the |
steward of his house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:6 |
When some time had passed, |
the |
master of the house died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:6 |
had passed, the master of |
the |
house died. His wife, seeing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:6 |
turned over to him all |
the |
supervision of the house and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:6 |
him all the supervision of |
the |
house and property |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
mercantile business, to Egypt and |
the |
regions of Palestine. And while |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
he happened to meet in |
the |
regions of Egypt a monk |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
had been a disciple of |
the |
mania of the Arians. Becoming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
disciple of the mania of |
the |
Arians. Becoming acquainted with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
acquainted with him and in |
the |
course of time becoming friendly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
Mahmet) many things, especially concerning |
the |
old testaments and that God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
to persuade him to follow |
the |
earlier faith of the Israelites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
follow the earlier faith of |
the |
Israelites: “For if you accept |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
become a great general and |
the |
leader of all your race |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
promise to Abraham and of |
the |
rites of circumcision and sacrifices |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
circumcision and sacrifices and all |
the |
other things which it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
here in detail. On these |
the |
Ismaelites mediate ad infinitum |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
appropriate to indicate according to |
the |
following example. For they say |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
example. For they say of |
the |
woman from whom Antichrist will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
that journeying from Egypt to |
the |
land of Palestine and desiring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
Palestine and desiring to see |
the |
column of Lot’s wife, she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
strange spirit cried out from |
the |
mouth of the woman turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
out from the mouth of |
the |
woman turned into stone: “You |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
a son who (will) conquer |
the |
world.” And, indeed, a daughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
And, indeed, a daughter of |
the |
tribe of Dan conceived from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:10 |
nation, to show (them) God |
the |
Creator of heaven and earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:10 |
earth, to take upon myself |
the |
title of leadership and to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:10 |
and to refute and destroy |
the |
false faith in idols.” Coming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
he was continuously oppressed by |
the |
demon; perhaps God allowed him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
He note: “I preach God |
the |
Creator of heaven and earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
outside Mahmet began to speak |
the |
same words publicly. There was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
forty men. They came to |
the |
city of Madiam which we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
On hearing |
the |
cause of their flight, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
the cause of their flight, |
the |
Jews, like zealots for God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
|
The |
Jews joined with the Ismaelites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
The Jews joined with |
the |
Ismaelites, forming a large army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
killed Apljehr and many of |
the |
Ammonite and Moabite troops, destroyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
Ammonite and Moabite troops, destroyed |
the |
images of Samam on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
the images of Samam on |
the |
altar, and dared say that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
altar, and dared say that |
the |
temple was the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
say that the temple was |
the |
house of Abraham. They subjected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
of Abraham. They subjected all |
the |
inhabitants of the neighbouring regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
subjected all the inhabitants of |
the |
neighbouring regions and wiped out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
regions and wiped out by |
the |
sword all resistance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:16 |
When Mahmet saw |
the |
success of this venture and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:16 |
success of this venture and |
the |
concord of the Jews, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:16 |
venture and the concord of |
the |
Jews, he proclaimed himself head |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
sent a message to Theodore, |
the |
brother of Heraclius, that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
the brother of Heraclius, that |
the |
Jews had co-operated: “God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
it into your hands, let |
the |
period you have held it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
for you. Now we are |
the |
sons of Abraham, and you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
of Abraham, and you know |
the |
promise made to Ismael our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
wished to show it to |
the |
king, but Heraclius died in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
against them until he saw |
the |
outcome of events |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
But |
the |
army of Ismael was vigorously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
war. So, wishing to defend |
the |
country (the Romans) went out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19 |
wishing to defend the country ( |
the |
Romans) went out against them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
|
The ( |
Muslims), having been at rest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
rest, attacked them. Exhausted by |
the |
weight of their arms, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
the weight of their arms, |
the |
heat of the blazing sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
their arms, the heat of |
the |
blazing sun, the density of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
heat of the blazing sun, |
the |
density of the sand which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
blazing sun, the density of |
the |
sand which gave no support |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
which gave no support to |
the |
feet, and their tramping on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
and distressed in every way, ( |
the |
Romans) fell into the hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
way, (the Romans) fell into |
the |
hands of the enemy, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
fell into the hands of |
the |
enemy, who slew them with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
them with their swords. Reaching |
the |
site of their camp, (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
the site of their camp, ( |
the |
Muslims) seized a great amount |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
began fearlessly to spread over |
the |
land because they had no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:21 |
Then |
the |
inhabitants of Jerusalem, seeing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:21 |
the inhabitants of Jerusalem, seeing |
the |
perilous situation with no hope |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:21 |
no hope of help, took |
the |
divine holy cross of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:21 |
the divine holy cross of |
the |
Lord with other church ornaments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:21 |
brought them in flight to |
the |
imperial capital to Constans. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
Now |
the |
Arian monk whom we mentioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
there was another hermit in |
the |
regions of Persia who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
a pupil called Sałman. At |
the |
hour of his death the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
the hour of his death |
the |
hermit gave him these instructions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
you lose your faith among |
the |
infidels. But go to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
the infidels. But go to |
the |
regions of Egypt to dwell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
of Egypt to dwell in |
the |
numerous company of brethren, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
When |
the |
hermit died, Sałman intended to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
he happened to come to |
the |
city of Madiam; he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
Madiam; he had knowledge of |
the |
Scriptures, though not a perfect |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
laws for his nation at |
the |
hand of Abut’uraba the Ismaelite |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
at the hand of Abut’uraba |
the |
Ismaelite; for he himself did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
He said that he was |
the |
Consoler whom the Lord Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
he was the Consoler whom |
the |
Lord Christ had promised to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
said he was equal to |
the |
Saviour, his travelling companion—in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
Saviour, his travelling companion—in |
the |
words of Isaiah: “riding one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
one on a donkey, and |
the |
other on a camel.” All |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
this was sufficient for purification. |
The |
heavenly gifts which the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
purification. The heavenly gifts which |
the |
Lord has promised for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
the Lord has promised for |
the |
future, the ineffable and angelic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
has promised for the future, |
the |
ineffable and angelic renewal, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28 |
for his nation, calling it |
the |
Quran |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:29 |
tell you with what laments |
the |
ancient writer bewails them, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:29 |
men and women of all |
the |
cities by the sea, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:29 |
of all the cities by |
the |
sea, for the impiety of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:29 |
cities by the sea, for |
the |
impiety of your tongue and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:30 |
You have come before |
the |
mighty God. And now with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:30 |
will judge you more than |
the |
whole world for the filthiness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:30 |
than the whole world for |
the |
filthiness of your tongue, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:30 |
tongue, which you sharpened against |
the |
mighty King. He will slay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:31 |
|
The |
whole world will see you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:32 |
and himself appointed Apubak’r to |
the |
leadership of the Muslims. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:32 |
Apubak’r to the leadership of |
the |
Muslims. The latter lived for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:32 |
the leadership of the Muslims. |
The |
latter lived for [2] years and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:32 |
for [2] years and died. Then |
the |
leadership of the Muslims fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:32 |
died. Then the leadership of |
the |
Muslims fell to Amr, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
He drove out |
the |
Greeks, and gathering a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
gathering a great army attacked |
the |
enfeebled kingdom of the Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
attacked the enfeebled kingdom of |
the |
Persians in the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
kingdom of the Persians in |
the |
land of the Parthians and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
Persians in the land of |
the |
Parthians and their king called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
caught up with him near |
the |
borders of the Kushans and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
him near the borders of |
the |
Kushans and slaughtered all his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
his flight he came on |
the |
army of the T’etals who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
came on the army of |
the |
T’etals who had come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
had reigned for [20] years. Thenceforth |
the |
kingdom of the Persians and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
years. Thenceforth the kingdom of |
the |
Persians and of the race |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
of the Persians and of |
the |
race of Sasan was ended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
Now |
the |
reigns of the Persian kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
Now the reigns of |
the |
Persian kingdom begin with Cyrus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
by Alexander of Macedon, and |
the |
years of anarchy—which some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
as [70]. That was followed by |
the |
reigns of the Pahlavik kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
followed by the reigns of |
the |
Pahlavik kings, called Parthians, down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
from Stahr. He took over |
the |
kingdom of the Parthians, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
took over the kingdom of |
the |
Parthians, and (his line) lasted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
his line) lasted down to |
the |
time of Yazkert, the last |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
to the time of Yazkert, |
the |
last king of the Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
Yazkert, the last king of |
the |
Persians, who was killed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
Persians, who was killed by |
the |
Muslims. And the years of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
killed by the Muslims. And |
the |
years of these reigns, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
reigns, from Cyrus down to |
the |
rule of the Muslims, add |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
down to the rule of |
the |
Muslims, add up to [1,160] years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
months. For Ali claimed that |
the |
leadership of the Muslims was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
claimed that the leadership of |
the |
Muslims was rightly his. Yezid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
a deceitful trick he trapped |
the |
princes of Armenia and burned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
and burned them all in |
the |
city of Nakhchavan and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
city of Nakhchavan and in |
the |
town of Khram which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
of Khram which is below |
the |
monastery of Astapat on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
the monastery of Astapat on |
the |
bank of the Araxes.
Suliman |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
Astapat on the bank of |
the |
Araxes.
Suliman, son of Abdlmelik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
Abdlaziz, for [3] years. He was |
the |
most noble of them all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
He wrote a letter on |
the |
faith to Leo, emperor of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
faith to Leo, emperor of |
the |
Greeks; and receiving a response |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
from him expunged many of |
the |
most fabulous things from their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37 |
their Quran, for he recognised |
the |
true power of Leo’s argument |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
confounded and ashamed he abandoned |
the |
falsehood that was refuted by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
falsehood that was refuted by |
the |
emperor’s letter, and thereby showed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
thereby showed great benevolence to |
the |
Christian peoples. Everywhere he showed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
than all his predecessors. Opening |
the |
stores of treasures he distributed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:39 |
he inflicted many evils on |
the |
Christian race. He commanded the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:39 |
the Christian race. He commanded |
the |
images portraying the true incarnation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:39 |
He commanded the images portraying |
the |
true incarnation of the Saviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:39 |
portraying the true incarnation of |
the |
Saviour and his disciples to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40 |
He also broke up |
the |
sign of the Lord’s cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40 |
broke up the sign of |
the |
Lord’s cross wherever it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40 |
it was set up. For |
the |
raving spirit strongly coerced him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40 |
be killed and exterminated from |
the |
land the multitude of pasturing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40 |
and exterminated from the land |
the |
multitude of pasturing swine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:41 |
Reaching |
the |
culmination of all evils, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
|
The |
details of these reigns have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
them. Furthermore, their names and |
the |
lengths of reign have been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
various forms, perhaps because of |
the |
troubled and contentious race that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
contentious race that dwelt in |
the |
region of Damascus. Some (there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
called themselves king, down to |
the |
time of Abdla, who reigned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
city and royal palace for |
the |
secure oversight of royal business |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:57 |
In |
the |
Hagarenē language Abdla means “servant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:57 |
of God.” But this was |
the |
Abdla whom his own nation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
time; and we shall describe |
the |
unbearable oppression that occurred in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
in our days, which was |
the |
date [300] of the Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
which was the date [300] of |
the |
Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
Concerning |
the |
caliph Jap’r, what he planned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
happened) in his time before |
the |
completion of the sixth jubilee |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
time before the completion of |
the |
sixth jubilee and the seventieth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
of the sixth jubilee and |
the |
seventieth olympiad, after the nineteenth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
and the seventieth olympiad, after |
the |
nineteenth indiction, when [222] years of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
nineteenth indiction, when [222] years of |
the |
tyranny of the Muslims were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
years of the tyranny of |
the |
Muslims were completed, according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
Muslims were completed, according to |
the |
reckoning of the Armenian calendar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
according to the reckoning of |
the |
Armenian calendar; a certain T’ok’l |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0 |
T’ok’l called Jap’r reigned over |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
to roar and butt at |
the |
four corners of the earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
at the four corners of |
the |
earth, to oppress and torment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
peaceful life; for confusion and |
the |
shedding of blood were very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
which regions to pour out |
the |
bitterness of his mortal poison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
to loose and shoot out |
the |
multitude of arrows in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:1 |
the multitude of arrows in |
the |
quiver of his evil and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:2 |
Armenia. And in accordance with |
the |
subtle treachery of their wily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:3 |
In his time |
the |
ruler of the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:3 |
his time the ruler of |
the |
land of Vaspurakan was Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:3 |
of Vaspurakan was Ashot of |
the |
Artsruni house, a most renowned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
of all Armenia, those in |
the |
East and the North, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
those in the East and |
the |
North, and especially those in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
North, and especially those in |
the |
land of Vaspurakan who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
At that same time |
the |
caliph sent one of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
of Armenia with responsibility for |
the |
royal taxes; he was called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
he was called Apusēt in |
the |
Tachik language and was also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
He set out and approached |
the |
borders of Armenia with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
numerous army, coming close to |
the |
borders of Tarōn, called First |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
of Tarōn, who was of |
the |
Bagratuni family, since he then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
family, since he then held |
the |
highest rank of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
held the highest rank of |
the |
Armenian princes, sent some of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
But they ( |
the |
Muslims) had decided that perchance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
However, when he (Apusēt) realised |
the |
indissoluble unity of the mutual |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
realised the indissoluble unity of |
the |
mutual pact between Ashot and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
he in no way revealed |
the |
wicked plans that they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
they were plotting against them ( |
the |
Armenians), but merely indicated that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
Armenians), but merely indicated that |
the |
reason for his coming concerned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
administrative matters. So, they had |
the |
royal taxes and dues given |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
returned to Samarra and informed |
the |
caliph what he had done |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
he had done and how |
the |
Armenian princes were in mutual |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
in mutual solidarity. Angered at |
the |
frustration of his plans, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
more falsehood than truth, to |
the |
effect that: “He is continuously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:10 |
Likewise, |
the |
governors of Persia alarmed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:10 |
the governors of Persia alarmed |
the |
king with charges that Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:10 |
charges that Ashot had insulted |
the |
rule of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:10 |
had insulted the rule of |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11 |
Now while |
the |
great vizier was returning to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11 |
returning to court, he entrusted |
the |
oversight of Armenia and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11 |
the oversight of Armenia and |
the |
royal taxes to a certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11 |
who then ruled Arzn and |
the |
lower part of Ałdznik’, near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11 |
lower part of Ałdznik’, near |
the |
borders of Tarōn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:0 |
Concerning |
the |
war between Bagarat, prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:1 |
between Bagarat and Musē. On |
the |
pretext of the royal tribute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:1 |
Musē. On the pretext of |
the |
royal tribute Musē had gathered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:1 |
gathered troops and come to |
the |
land of Tarōn to wage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
Bringing up |
the |
host of his army near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
of his army near to |
the |
city which was the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
to the city which was |
the |
Armenian prince’s winter quarters, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
his line and closed off |
the |
whole of the flat valley |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
closed off the whole of |
the |
flat valley. They were armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2 |
and fully prepared to face |
the |
Armenian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:3 |
When |
the |
Armenian prince saw the Muslim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:3 |
When the Armenian prince saw |
the |
Muslim army drawn up and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:3 |
up and compared it with |
the |
paucity of his own troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:3 |
sent a begging letter to |
the |
valiant warrior prince Ashot, asking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
After |
the |
messengers had appeared before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
the messengers had appeared before |
the |
great prince Ashot and he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
Ashot and he had read |
the |
begging letter and codicil of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
begging letter and codicil of |
the |
nobles (which mentioned) their close |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
mentioned) their close relationship and |
the |
bond of the pact which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
relationship and the bond of |
the |
pact which they had confirmed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
each other with oaths on |
the |
holy gospel and the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
on the holy gospel and |
the |
Lord’s cross, then he raised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
Lord’s cross, then he raised |
the |
entire forces of the whole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
raised the entire forces of |
the |
whole land with all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
the whole land with all |
the |
nobles of the principality of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
with all the nobles of |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:5 |
Grigor with their forces; from |
the |
Artsruni family, Vahan and Vasak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:5 |
amounted to sixteen men from |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’ with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:5 |
men from the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’ with their troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:6 |
from |
the |
house of the Bagratunik’, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:6 |
from the house of |
the |
Bagratunik’, the son of T’oṙnik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:6 |
the house of the Bagratunik’, |
the |
son of T’oṙnik with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:7 |
from |
the |
family of the Amatunik’, Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:7 |
from the family of |
the |
Amatunik’, Shapuh with eight relatives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:8 |
from |
the |
family of the Gnunik’, Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:8 |
from the family of |
the |
Gnunik’, Grigor son of Hazir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:9 |
from |
the |
family of the Ĕntrunik’, Artavazd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:9 |
from the family of |
the |
Ĕntrunik’, Artavazd with seven relatives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:10 |
there were others from among |
the |
nobility of the princes of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:10 |
from among the nobility of |
the |
princes of Vaspurakan: Smbat Apahuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:10 |
Apahuni, Grigor K’ajberuni, Vahan Havnnni, |
the |
lesser noble Davit’, Gzrik Apuharaz |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:10 |
Marats’ean, a lesser noble Sahak, |
the |
patrik Andzewats’i, Gorg Harmats’i, Davit’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
troops. Marching together, they reached |
the |
battlefield while the two forces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
they reached the battlefield while |
the |
two forces were being drawn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
in line facing each other; |
the |
trumpets were sounding, the flags |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
other; the trumpets were sounding, |
the |
flags were waving and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
the flags were waving and |
the |
standards were flashing, shield bearers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
bearers and lancers were shouting, |
the |
cavalry was galloping hither and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
was galloping hither and thither, |
the |
champions were making forays to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11 |
making forays to attack, and |
the |
archers were flexing their bows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
While |
the |
battle was being fomented in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
dauntless assault they fell on |
the |
Muslims and set on each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
each other, one champion striking |
the |
other to the ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
champion striking the other to |
the |
ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
a lion, he rushed on |
the |
elite cavalry and broke its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
wing, turning it round on |
the |
left. The Armenians made them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
it round on the left. |
The |
Armenians made them all fodder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
made them all fodder for |
the |
sword; they attacked like brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
falling on their prey. From |
the |
violence of the attack there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
prey. From the violence of |
the |
attack there were many more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
trampled down as corpses to |
the |
ground with their horses than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13 |
than whom they slew with |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
one could be found on |
the |
enemies’ side who could resist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
single person. Those who survived |
the |
sword fled into the dense |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
survived the sword fled into |
the |
dense forests. Some even reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
dense forests. Some even reached |
the |
capital Bitlis, having abandoned their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
But |
the |
princes pursued those who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
those who had fled into |
the |
fortified places and closely besieged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
fortified places and closely besieged |
the |
city and fortress, until its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
them to reckon as sufficient |
the |
deeds of valour which God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
persuaded them to let them ( |
the |
fugitives) go their way—for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
So, |
the |
Armenian troops put an end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
troops put an end to |
the |
warfare, returning in great victory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
in great victory. They plundered |
the |
encampment and stripped the corpses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
plundered the encampment and stripped |
the |
corpses; collecting much booty, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16 |
gold, arms with decorated scabbards, |
the |
ornaments and weapons of brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
Then, when |
the |
impious general Muse saw that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
he made haste to send |
the |
bad news to court, informing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
bad news to court, informing |
the |
caliph of what Ashot, prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
must return to earlier events: |
the |
details of actions brought about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
of actions brought about by |
the |
army of the Muslims before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
about by the army of |
the |
Muslims before the battle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
army of the Muslims before |
the |
battle of Ałdznik’, and how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
them and defeated them with |
the |
sword. The description surpasses our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
defeated them with the sword. |
The |
description surpasses our (ability), yet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
a great victory won by |
the |
troops of the nobility of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
won by the troops of |
the |
nobility of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:19 |
returned to Syria and entrusted |
the |
oversight of the royal taxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:19 |
and entrusted the oversight of |
the |
royal taxes to Muse, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:19 |
Muse, he met coming from |
the |
court a certain vizier (in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
Apusēt’ sent him to |
the |
land of Vaspurakan, to remain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
with many troops until all |
the |
taxes and royal tribute were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
territory. When he came to |
the |
province of Ałbag, he spread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
raids throughout all parts of |
the |
land of Vaspurakan; he ravaged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:20 |
despoiling goods and possessions. They ( |
the |
Muslims) seized men, women, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:21 |
also made a raid in |
the |
direction of the principality of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:21 |
raid in the direction of |
the |
principality of Andzevats’ik’, and there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:21 |
there too they plundered on |
the |
excuse of needing provisions for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:21 |
excuse of needing provisions for |
the |
cavalry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
|
The |
prince sent him a message |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
at royal command to receive |
the |
royal taxes. Do you also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
Now we have never contravened |
the |
king’s order nor held back |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
king’s order nor held back |
the |
royal taxes like rebels, disobedient |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
rebels, disobedient and insubordinate to |
the |
authority of lords; so when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
Armenian city as governors have |
the |
right, we shall give you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
right, we shall give you |
the ( |
due) amount of taxes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:23 |
But he disdained |
the |
message, deeming it unworthy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:23 |
of a response, and in |
the |
same fashion began to move |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:23 |
fashion began to move around |
the |
whole territory of Vaspurakan. Reaching |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:23 |
whole territory of Vaspurakan. Reaching |
the |
village of Archuchk’ he stopped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:23 |
there and posted observers on |
the |
highest hills |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
|
The |
prince was much angered at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
prince was much angered at |
the |
insult, and in his great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
in his great wrath took |
the |
host of his knightly forces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
and attacked him, supported by |
the |
elite cavalry on their fully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
on their fully armed mounts. |
The |
scouts having warned the Muslim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
mounts. The scouts having warned |
the |
Muslim army, they too armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
armed for battle against them ( |
the |
Armenians). As they faced each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
As they faced each other, ( |
the |
latter) were divided into three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
were divided into three divisions: |
the |
first division was entrusted to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
|
the |
second division to Gurgēn Apupelch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
in-arms was Vahan Artsruni; |
the |
third division to the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
Artsruni; the third division to |
the |
prince, who was the commander |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
to the prince, who was |
the |
commander-in-chief for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
the commander-in-chief for |
the |
battle. Bravely attacking with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
valiant shout, he rushed on |
the |
enemy. (The combat) began at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
he rushed on the enemy. ( |
The |
combat) began at dawn, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
on his side. He turned |
the |
host of Ali’s troops to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25 |
Ali’s troops to flight; in |
the |
struggle Ali’s brother was killed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
Gurgēn, |
the |
prince’s brother, and Vahan Havnuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
a notable victory and putting |
the |
enemy’s side to the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
putting the enemy’s side to |
the |
sword. The whole valley was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
enemy’s side to the sword. |
The |
whole valley was filled with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
whole valley was filled with |
the |
corpses of the slain, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
filled with the corpses of |
the |
slain, and the streams of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
corpses of the slain, and |
the |
streams of water that flowed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
water that flowed down from |
the |
vales turned to blood from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
vales turned to blood from |
the |
multitude of those killed. Ali |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
a few men, fled in |
the |
direction of Berkri. But of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
direction of Berkri. But of |
the |
Armenian troops (only) a few |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:27 |
Then |
the |
Armenian troops stripped the trappings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:27 |
Then the Armenian troops stripped |
the |
trappings and arms from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:27 |
the trappings and arms from |
the |
corpses of the valiant men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:27 |
arms from the corpses of |
the |
valiant men and noble horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
treasure in a barrel in |
the |
ground below his house, under |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
ground below his house, under |
the |
door of his dwelling, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
he was fearfully anxious that |
the |
Muslims might penetrate and by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:29 |
He came to |
the |
caliph bearing letters full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:29 |
letters full of charges against |
the |
nobles living in Armenia and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:29 |
capricious terms these stirred up |
the |
caliph in hostile fashion against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:29 |
caliph in hostile fashion against |
the |
prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
Likewise, |
the |
inhabitants of Ałdznik’’, unable to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
sufferings, joined in these calumnies. |
The |
wives of the slain, together |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
these calumnies. The wives of |
the |
slain, together with the common |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
of the slain, together with |
the |
common rabble, with unveiled faces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
faces, bareheaded, and having discarded |
the |
natural apparel of women, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
is their custom especially for |
the |
nations of Muslims, came on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
Muslims, came on foot to |
the |
royal palace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
who has wrought this harm, |
the |
stopping of the royal taxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
this harm, the stopping of |
the |
royal taxes and the slaughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
of the royal taxes and |
the |
slaughter of your army. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
of your army. He is |
the |
cause of all the rebellion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
is the cause of all |
the |
rebellion of the Armenians against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
of all the rebellion of |
the |
Armenians against your kingdom, Oh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
Oh valiant ruler equal to |
the |
gods in power, who has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
So was fulfilled |
the |
saying of the prophet Zephaniah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
was fulfilled the saying of |
the |
prophet Zephaniah: “On that day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
will be a voice from |
the |
gate of discord, and lamentation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
of discord, and lamentation from |
the |
second gate, and crashing on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
second gate, and crashing on |
the |
hills. Mourn, inhabitants of (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
the hills. Mourn, inhabitants of ( |
the |
places of) those massacred; for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
for all peoples have resembled |
the |
Canaanites; and all those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:33 |
When |
the |
caliph heard this tumult of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:33 |
this tumult of lamentation at |
the |
royal gate, he roared like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:33 |
fiery furnace, and foamed like |
the |
piled-up waves of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:33 |
the piled-up waves of |
the |
sea tinged with purple blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:33 |
cry like infernal rumbling from |
the |
abyss, like torrents of hail |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:33 |
like torrents of hail from |
the |
crash of the clouds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:33 |
hail from the crash of |
the |
clouds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34 |
he sought a solution to |
the |
events that had brought this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34 |
groups of counsellors and all |
the |
wise men of Syria and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
At that time |
the |
patriarchal throne was occupied by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
most wonderful fashion he embellished |
the |
institutions of the holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
he embellished the institutions of |
the |
holy church of orthodox, apostolic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
of orthodox, apostolic faith in |
the |
Lord Jesus Christ. He made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
Christ. He made covenants with |
the |
princes of the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
covenants with the princes of |
the |
land of Armenia that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
deeds would bear witness to |
the |
repute of Christianity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
yet they did not abandon |
the |
foul impurity of their execrable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
execrable sodomistic vices; they followed |
the |
sins of the Arsacid house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
they followed the sins of |
the |
Arsacid house of our former |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
tempered God to anger—for |
the |
destruction of themselves, the devastation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
for the destruction of themselves, |
the |
devastation of the country, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
of themselves, the devastation of |
the |
country, and the ruin of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
devastation of the country, and |
the |
ruin of the patrimonial houses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
country, and the ruin of |
the |
patrimonial houses of their ancestral |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
king sets his country aright; |
the |
ruin of a country is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
them to renounce and abandon |
the |
wicked and harmful deeds they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
words, having as his witness |
the |
saying of the prophet Isaiah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
his witness the saying of |
the |
prophet Isaiah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
Hear, princes of Sodom; consider |
the |
laws of God, people of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
but because they were committing |
the |
same impure and perverse sins |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
impure and perverse sins as |
the |
Sodomites he called them Sodomites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
he called them Sodomites. As |
the |
prophet Ezekiel says: “Your father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
He returned to |
the |
same charge, and mindful of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
same charge, and mindful of |
the |
oversight of a different land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
a different land he repeated |
the |
prophet’s reproaches with threats: “Your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
to orphans, and they disregard |
the |
rights of widows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
Again he says: “Let |
the |
king rule justly, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
the king rule justly, and |
the |
prince govern by law.” And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
God sends powerful justice to |
the |
powerful, while the common people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
justice to the powerful, while |
the |
common people deserve mercy. Such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
Such and even more was |
the |
advice and teaching of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
the advice and teaching of |
the |
holy patriarch and valiant shepherd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
they paid no heed to |
the |
laws of the Lord and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
heed to the laws of |
the |
Lord and had ears only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
and had ears only for |
the |
cruel viper and incurable asp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
asp. They were drunk with |
the |
wine of folly; they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
indicate in its place. And |
the |
saying of the prophet Isaiah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
place. And the saying of |
the |
prophet Isaiah was fulfilled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
see and not realise. For |
the |
heart of this people has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
because they did not know |
the |
Lord. And many were their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
At |
the |
beginning of the next year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
At the beginning of |
the |
next year—which was the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
the next year—which was |
the |
sixth jubilee and seventy-second |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
and twentieth in diction, and |
the |
year [300] according to the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
and the year [300] according to |
the |
Armenian reckoning—the caliph with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
according to the Armenian reckoning— |
the |
caliph with his counsellors and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
with his counsellors and all |
the |
Babylonian magnates irrevocably decided to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
magnates irrevocably decided to remove |
the |
princes of Armenia from each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
of Apusēt’. And he made |
the |
country over to him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
country over to him in |
the |
stead of his father Apusēt’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
of his father Apusēt’; for |
the |
latter had died on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
the latter had died on |
the |
journey, in the regions of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
died on the journey, in |
the |
regions of Syria, when marching |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
If you carry out successfully |
the |
plan which we have resolved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
we have resolved on against |
the |
Armenians and their princes, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
bring to us in chains |
the |
Armenian princes—especially the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
chains the Armenian princes—especially |
the |
prince of Vaspurakan, Ashot—then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:46 |
Then |
the |
general left him, filled with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:46 |
general left him, filled with |
the |
plans of his wicked cunning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:46 |
his wicked cunning. He entered |
the |
province of Ałbag in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:46 |
the province of Ałbag in |
the |
land of Vaspurakan through Atrpatakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:46 |
Atrpatakan and camped at Hadamakert, |
the |
Artsruni capital. From there he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
He summoned |
the |
prince, apparently in friendship and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
in friendship and peace, for |
the |
matter of the royal taxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
peace, for the matter of |
the |
royal taxes. But the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
of the royal taxes. But |
the |
prince was warned by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
the prince was warned by |
the |
same group of Muslims not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:48 |
So |
the |
prince armed himself and made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:48 |
and made all preparations, with |
the |
troops of his noble entourage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:48 |
entourage as well. With all |
the |
lords of his principality he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:48 |
he withdrew, going round through |
the |
regions of Mardastan and Dzor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:48 |
Haskoy, and sent messengers to |
the |
general. He wrote a letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
It is |
the |
duty of kings who govern |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
duty of kings who govern |
the |
world to watch over and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
watch over and care for |
the |
prosperity of the country, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
care for the prosperity of |
the |
country, to lighten the tyrannous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
of the country, to lighten |
the |
tyrannous yoke of heavy burdens |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
of heavy burdens and soften |
the |
severity of painful demands for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
painful demands for taxes, lest |
the |
productive capacity of the country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
lest the productive capacity of |
the |
country be completely destroyed.They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
governors, complaisant (but) faithless citizens, |
the |
burden of taxes and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
the burden of taxes and |
the |
military, so that the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
and the military, so that |
the |
land may be prosperous and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
be prosperous and peaceful and |
the |
royal taxes come in regularly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
is) for you to desire |
the |
same. So when we see |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
see your benevolent solicitude for |
the |
land and (your) friendly kindness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:51 |
Furthermore, |
the |
mother of Prince Ashot, sister |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:51 |
peace with her sons and |
the |
whole land of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52 |
He accepted |
the |
gifts and carried out her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52 |
He himself passed peacefully through |
the |
land of Vaspurakan with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52 |
a minimum of damage, taking |
the |
hostages with him. Crossing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52 |
the hostages with him. Crossing |
the |
province of Bznunik’, he reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52 |
For he intended to await |
the |
most suitable occasion to ensnare |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52 |
most suitable occasion to ensnare ( |
the |
Armenians) by deceit and trickery |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
When |
the |
emir reached Khlat’, he entered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
emir reached Khlat’, he entered |
the |
city and encamped in its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
or fear. He wrote in |
the |
letter that he entrusted to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
might go to court, using |
the |
severity of the winter season |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
court, using the severity of |
the |
winter season that had arrived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
season that had arrived and |
the |
fierceness of the freezing north |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
arrived and the fierceness of |
the |
freezing north wind, which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
no suspicion of faithlessness on |
the |
part of the king and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
faithlessness on the part of |
the |
king and his army, went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
military duty, in accordance with |
the |
divine command and the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
with the divine command and |
the |
royal order. He followed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
the royal order. He followed |
the |
messengers, quite unaware of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
the messengers, quite unaware of |
the |
treacherous trickery whereby he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
him, and took with him |
the |
holy covenants of the divinely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
him the holy covenants of |
the |
divinely inspired Scriptures with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
a host of ministers of |
the |
priestly ranks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
But ( |
the |
emir) seized him and all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
and all his relatives from |
the |
Bagratuni house, bound them in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
himself went to winter in |
the |
city of Mush, in Tarōn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
in Tarōn, keeping with him |
the |
hostages from Vaspurakan, both those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
from Vaspurakan, both those of |
the |
Artsruni nobility and those of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
and those of their knights. |
The |
inhabitants of the land he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
their knights. The inhabitants of |
the |
land he took into captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
captivity, to sell them in |
the |
regions of Syria and all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
regions of Syria and all |
the |
area of the empire of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
and all the area of |
the |
empire of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55 |
area of the empire of |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
But half of |
the |
captives they kept with them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
they kept with them in |
the |
city to be their drawers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
torments in these tasks from |
the |
bitter winter cold. Those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
fled to various regions of |
the |
country. The whole country was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
various regions of the country. |
The |
whole country was devastated except |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
country was devastated except for |
the |
mountain people who remained in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56 |
remained in their fortresses on |
the |
mountain called Khoyt’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:0 |
Concerning |
the |
murder of Yovsep’ by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:0 |
the murder of Yovsep’ by |
the |
mountain people of Khoyt’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
In midwinter |
the |
weather became especially severe with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
severe with fog and tempests. |
The |
thick snow, levelling the plain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
tempests. The thick snow, levelling |
the |
plain, piled up around the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
the plain, piled up around |
the |
foot of the mountain where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
up around the foot of |
the |
mountain where the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
foot of the mountain where |
the |
city of Tarōn was built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
of Tarōn was built. There |
the |
general of the Muslims was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
built. There the general of |
the |
Muslims was encamped, like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
between life and death, surviving |
the |
days of winter on roots |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
But when |
the |
south wind blows, heating the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
the south wind blows, heating |
the |
ground with its warming strength |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
strength and awakening to fertility |
the |
buried roots and plants that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
that had been numbed by |
the |
icy blasts of the north |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
by the icy blasts of |
the |
north wind, then the slumbering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
of the north wind, then |
the |
slumbering beasts and birds, when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
and birds, when they feel |
the |
warmth of the air as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
they feel the warmth of |
the |
air as day and night |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
one’s lair and nest in |
the |
season of spring. But many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
fashion did that man Yovsep’, |
the |
general of the Muslims, spend |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
man Yovsep’, the general of |
the |
Muslims, spend the winter in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
general of the Muslims, spend |
the |
winter in order to attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
and terrible afflictions, to take |
the |
magnates of the land into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
to take the magnates of |
the |
land into captivity, to set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
captivity, to set governors over |
the |
land who would run the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
the land who would run |
the |
country’s affairs by their own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
themselves with their families in |
the |
fortresses of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
Then, when |
the |
inhabitants of the mountain saw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
Then, when the inhabitants of |
the |
mountain saw that their prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
they prepared themselves to endure |
the |
same anguish as had the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
the same anguish as had |
the |
lowlanders. The light-armed men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
anguish as had the lowlanders. |
The |
light-armed men of Khoyt’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
Bearing |
the |
pikes they always carry in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
always carry in readiness against |
the |
beasts that lurk in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
the beasts that lurk in |
the |
forest or the enemies that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
lurk in the forest or |
the |
enemies that may attack them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
attack them, they marched against |
the |
city and besieged it. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
and besieged it. They slaughtered |
the ( |
emir’s) troops with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
slaughtered the (emir’s) troops with |
the |
sword, released from prison the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
the sword, released from prison |
the |
hostages from Vaspurakan, freed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
the hostages from Vaspurakan, freed |
the |
captives, and divided their booty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
But |
the |
self-imagined marzpan fled for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
built by Prince Bagarat in |
the |
name of our Saviour at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
name of our Saviour at |
the |
expense of great treasure—about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
coins). He hid himself between |
the ( |
inner and outer) dome, quaking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
quaking in most terrible fright. |
The |
armed men surrounded the church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
fright. The armed men surrounded |
the |
church, and some of them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
of them reached him through |
the |
gap between the domes. One |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
him through the gap between |
the |
domes. One of them struck |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
of them struck him in |
the |
middle of his back with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
and from him I learned |
the |
truth about it. Then the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
the truth about it. Then |
the |
sad news was immediately brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
immediately brought in haste to |
the |
caliph: “Your general has been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
general has been killed, and |
the |
land of Armenia has rebelled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
I shall expound in brief |
the |
nature of the inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
in brief the nature of |
the |
inhabitants of the mountain: what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
nature of the inhabitants of |
the |
mountain: what sort and manner |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
deep gorges, in clefts in |
the |
mountains, in deep forests, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
it a mere echo from |
the |
rocks. Half of them lose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
famine. This they sow in |
the |
middle of the forests and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
sow in the middle of |
the |
forests and irrigate by means |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
them continuously in readiness against |
the |
beasts that live on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
the beasts that live on |
the |
mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
when enemies reach their land, |
the |
mountain peoples unite to aid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
are loyal. Now as for |
the |
snow of unstable solidity which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
solidity which flows down from |
the |
clouds, they have invented for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
so they easily run over |
the |
snow as if over dry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
blood, who regard as naught |
the |
killing of their own brothers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
and couriers, and dwell in |
the |
mountain that divides Ałdznik’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
called Khut’, from which name |
the |
mountain is also called Khoyt’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
They know |
the |
psalms in the old translation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
They know the psalms in |
the |
old translation of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
in the old translation of |
the |
Armenian teachers, which they have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
in their mouths. They are |
the |
peasants of Syria who followed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:0 |
in general; and division among |
the |
princes, being mutually hostile and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1 |
have not hesitated to relate |
the |
dangers and tribulations which befell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1 |
tribulations which befell us from |
the |
enemies of the truth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1 |
us from the enemies of |
the |
truth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
tormented with various afflictions by |
the |
domination of the armies of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
afflictions by the domination of |
the |
armies of the Muslim Tachik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
domination of the armies of |
the |
Muslim Tachik nations, yet these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
we who were smitten. For |
the |
Armenian princes with their hosts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:3 |
insinuate itself within that unity, |
the |
grace of the divine power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:3 |
that unity, the grace of |
the |
divine power departed and withdrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
and in other matters affecting |
the |
administration of the country. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
matters affecting the administration of |
the |
country. And just as someone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
might cut into pieces all |
the |
limbs of a body until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
limbs of a body until |
the |
form of the living man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
body until the form of |
the |
living man, that is the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
the living man, that is |
the |
nature of his composition, has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
disappeared—whereas, if one of |
the |
limbs is lost, it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
is an accidental deprivation but |
the ( |
whole) living person is not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:5 |
In such manner was |
the |
unity of this country gradually |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
sent letters and messengers to |
the |
caliph secretly from each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
joy to their enemies at |
the |
dissolution of their mutual unity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
Many were |
the |
things they wrote that Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
had not done; and all |
the |
damage and results of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
the damage and results of |
the |
revolt they attributed to Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:8 |
To them applies |
the |
saying of the Saviour: “Every |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:8 |
them applies the saying of |
the |
Saviour: “Every kingdom divided against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:9 |
Equally appropriate is |
the |
old fable of the philosopher |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:9 |
is the old fable of |
the |
philosopher Olympian concerning the characters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:9 |
of the philosopher Olympian concerning |
the |
characters of the lion and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:9 |
Olympian concerning the characters of |
the |
lion and the bulls, of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:9 |
characters of the lion and |
the |
bulls, of which erudite people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:10 |
Then |
the |
caliph once more took counsel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:10 |
once more took counsel with |
the |
magnates of his kingdom to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:10 |
sure and infallible destruction for |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
From among many good suggestions, |
the |
counsellors chose this plan as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
counsellors chose this plan as |
the |
only certain one. They said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
certain one. They said to |
the |
caliph: “Gather an army, assemble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
assemble a force, march into |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
From all |
the |
nations that are under your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
your control, gather to yourself |
the |
elite of the cavalry and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
to yourself the elite of |
the |
cavalry and cross over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
the cavalry and cross over |
the |
river |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
as is written in |
the |
prophecy of Jeremiah:
“The Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
in the prophecy of Jeremiah:
“ |
The |
Lord opened his treasures and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
his treasures and took out |
the |
vessels of anger,” which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
preserved there under seal for |
the |
day of retribution, to compensate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
our feet against a rock. |
The |
day of destruction has arrived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
to our doors, for “behold |
the |
Lord has come in readiness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
here in exile; then all |
the |
others will easily submit to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
indubitably set them all under |
the |
yoke of obedience to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
But |
the |
most terrible thing about the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
the most terrible thing about |
the |
opening of the gate is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
thing about the opening of |
the |
gate is that it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
that it is opened invisibly— |
the |
gate of destruction of souls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
bodies, (that is) erring from |
the |
pure, orthodox, apostolic faith in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
pure, orthodox, apostolic faith in |
the |
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
other service or for harming |
the |
state, but force them, once |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
once taken captive, to renounce |
the |
Christian faith and to serve |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
Christian faith and to serve |
the |
religion of our prophet and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
Human power cannot prevent |
the |
opening of the gate to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
cannot prevent the opening of |
the |
gate to destruction; only for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
solicitous in all things, is |
the |
power easy, as it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
out. By inflicting them with |
the |
bastinado and prison and various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
by threats and persuasion and |
the |
deceitful (promise) of wealth, you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
your royal will and extirpate |
the |
name of Christianity from among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
This counsel seemed pleasing to |
the |
caliph, and he greatly rejoiced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
Then he ( |
the |
caliph) composed edicts and sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
sent numerous messengers through all |
the |
regions of his empire, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
regions of his empire, to |
the |
distant parts of Syria and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
far as inner Tachkastan near |
the |
borders of Sakastan—to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
the borders of Sakastan—to |
the |
troops and generals, governors of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
cities, to viziers, prefects, and |
the |
magnates of those lands. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
of those lands. He set |
the |
time when they were rapidly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:16 |
single area but for all |
the |
clans and lands of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:16 |
So everyone, in accordance with |
the |
caliph’s command, gathered cavalry from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:16 |
his own region, and in |
the |
company of other fully armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:16 |
without delay quickly came to |
the |
appointed summons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
by compulsion shall I describe |
the |
opening of the gate of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
I describe the opening of |
the |
gate of divine wrath upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
chastisement was inflicted because of |
the |
impieties that we had all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
we had all committed, from |
the |
least to the greatest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
committed, from the least to |
the |
greatest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
When |
the |
generals had entered his presence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
generals had entered his presence, |
the |
caliph began to speak, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
began to speak, saying: “From |
the |
beginning of the rule of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
saying: “From the beginning of |
the |
rule of our ancestors, when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
our ancestors, when God gave |
the |
thrones of many kings into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
hastily to us in bonds |
the |
princes, lords, governors, and prefects |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
and prefects of that country, |
the |
nobility and their sons. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:21 |
He offered to each of |
the |
generals who had come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:21 |
and towns. He asked for |
the |
register of the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:21 |
asked for the register of |
the |
number of troops; they searched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
informed about each battalion, about |
the |
valiant and powerful warriors by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
how many lancers, what were |
the |
numbers of archers, how many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:22 |
company commanders there were in |
the |
army, how many officers were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:23 |
standards, into how many divisions |
the |
army was divided, how many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
all this, he discovered that |
the |
largest number of all were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
largest number of all were |
the |
archers and stalwart bowmen of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
archers and stalwart bowmen of |
the |
Elamites and Arabians—adroit with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
hands, who did not miss |
the |
target, like those powerful men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
men in Israel of yore, |
the |
troops of the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
of yore, the troops of |
the |
house of Ephrem and Benjamin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:25 |
race, and he publicly commanded |
the |
multitude to heed his advice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
He was |
the |
commanding chief of all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
the commanding chief of all |
the |
realm of the Muslims, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
of all the realm of |
the |
Muslims, and no one was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
to contravene his wishes, from |
the |
greatest to the least; even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
wishes, from the greatest to |
the |
least; even the caliph himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26 |
greatest to the least; even |
the |
caliph himself obeyed his command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:28 |
made his lair, immediately left |
the |
caliph’s presence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:29 |
His delight and pleasure were |
the |
flesh and blood of innocent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
it seems to me, applies |
the |
saying of the prophet Habbakuk |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
me, applies the saying of |
the |
prophet Habbakuk: “See, contemptuous ones |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
shall stir up against you |
the |
cruel and swift nation which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
nation which will come across |
the |
width of the land to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
come across the width of |
the |
land to inherit tents which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
horses shall gallop faster than |
the |
leopard; they will be swifter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
they will be swifter than |
the |
wolves of Arabia. Their horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
like eagles on their food. |
The |
fate of the impious shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
their food. The fate of |
the |
impious shall befall those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
will amass captives like sand. |
The |
king himself shall become weak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
At that time Bugha entered |
the |
city of Khlat’, having marched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
had commanded them to enter |
the |
land of Vaspurakan, to spread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
Vaspurakan, to spread ruin over |
the |
country, to take prisoners, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
ravage, exterminate, and put to |
the |
sword; to depopulate the populous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
to the sword; to depopulate |
the |
populous villages and towns and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
and towns and to lead |
the |
survivors into captivity (including) women |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:2 |
Ashot taken in bonds to |
the |
caliph so that he might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:2 |
he might suffer vengeance for |
the |
deeds he had wrought and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:2 |
wrought and his rebellion from |
the |
rule of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:2 |
rebellion from the rule of |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:4 |
Taking |
the |
rest of his host with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:4 |
lions or such-like surrounding |
the |
lair, to entrap the most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:4 |
surrounding the lair, to entrap |
the |
most mighty and valiant of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
Now because |
the |
pass of Hołts’ was open |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
was open, Zhirak quickly reached |
the |
province of Ṙshtunik’, rushing his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
Ṙshtunik’, rushing his troops into |
the |
valley of Aṙuank’ on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
the valley of Aṙuank’ on |
the |
border of Mokk’. There they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
Mokk’. There they came across |
the |
inhabitants of Ṙshtunik’, who were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
eating dogs. Slaughtering them with |
the |
sword, they filled the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:5 |
with the sword, they filled |
the |
land with blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
They brought |
the |
common people of the town |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
brought the common people of |
the |
town of Noragiwl in Ṙshtunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
of Noragiwl in Ṙshtunik’ to |
the |
marketplace of the capital of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
Ṙshtunik’ to the marketplace of |
the |
capital of Ṙshtunik’, marching them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
of Ṙshtunik’, marching them at |
the |
point of the sword with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
them at the point of |
the |
sword with ropes round their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
From there they went to |
the |
valley of Atsan in search |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
them, many they put to |
the |
sword or took captive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
But two of |
the |
commanders of the couriers, brothers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
two of the commanders of |
the |
couriers, brothers, on reaching the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
the couriers, brothers, on reaching |
the |
defile of the valley, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
on reaching the defile of |
the |
valley, with shields on their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
with bows and arrows, attacked |
the |
enemy. With help from God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
help from God they defeated |
the |
Muslims, inflicting many wounds, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
inflicting many wounds, and freed |
the |
mass of captives so they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
so they could go to |
the |
fortresses of the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8 |
go to the fortresses of |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
These two were named, |
the |
one (...) by the sword and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
were named, the one (...) by |
the |
sword and was killed (...) “brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
thousands will perish, and at |
the |
sound of five many will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
called Shapuh and one of |
the |
peasants of the valley swelled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
one of the peasants of |
the |
valley swelled the number of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
peasants of the valley swelled |
the |
number of the force. Supported |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
valley swelled the number of |
the |
force. Supported also by a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
hurled stones with slings. In |
the |
battle they exhibited as much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
to many, of strength to |
the |
cowardly and encouragement to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
the cowardly and encouragement to |
the |
most valiant champions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
At that point one of |
the |
Armenian nobility of the Vahevuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
of the Armenian nobility of |
the |
Vahevuni family, a certain Apusahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
certain Apusahak, brother of Sahak |
the |
bishop of the capital city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
of Sahak the bishop of |
the |
capital city of Nakhchavan and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
was rejuvenated and beautiful in |
the |
image of the Creator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
beautiful in the image of |
the |
Creator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:12 |
and knowledgeable, he sat digging |
the |
narrow road of the path |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:12 |
digging the narrow road of |
the |
path that leads to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:12 |
the path that leads to |
the |
supernal metropolis of Sion, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:12 |
supernal metropolis of Sion, to |
the |
camp of the heavenly army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:12 |
Sion, to the camp of |
the |
heavenly army in Christ’s royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:13 |
He was brought before |
the |
general Zhirak’, who was pleased |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:13 |
his tall handsome stature and |
the |
analogous beauty of his face |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:13 |
face, his gleaming appearance like |
the |
morning star set in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:13 |
the morning star set in |
the |
shining white hairs of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
intoxicating, and bilious poison in |
the |
hope that he might be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
might be able to subject |
the |
blessed man to the foul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
subject the blessed man to |
the |
foul enticements of his deathly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
of his deathly infection. Hiding |
the |
arrows of his quiver with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
directed his destructive power against |
the |
saint, hoping to shake him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
hoping to shake him from |
the |
refuge of the secure rock |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
him from the refuge of |
the |
secure rock and to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
able secretly to lead astray |
the |
holy one’s soul, though he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
though he was armed with |
the |
protection of the Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
armed with the protection of |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
and had as sword |
the |
Lord’s saying: “When they deliver |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
|
The |
tyrant began to speak fawning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
him splendid and distinguished among |
the |
common multitudes at the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
among the common multitudes at |
the |
royal court, that he would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
that he would be in |
the |
caliph’s presence with the foremost |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
in the caliph’s presence with |
the |
foremost princes and share the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
the foremost princes and share |
the |
rank of the caliph’s magnates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
and share the rank of |
the |
caliph’s magnates at the principal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
of the caliph’s magnates at |
the |
principal bench when the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
at the principal bench when |
the |
royal tribunal assembled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
Only abandon,” he said, “ |
the |
faith of Christ, submit to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
faith of Christ, submit to |
the |
great king, and accept the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
the great king, and accept |
the |
religion and faith (that are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
of life and praise from |
the |
great king through obedience to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
But |
the |
holy one, armed with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
the holy one, armed with |
the |
Holy Spirit, remembered what the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
the Holy Spirit, remembered what |
the |
Saviour had note: “Do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
not fear those who kill |
the |
body but are unable to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
but are unable to kill |
the |
spirit”; and: “Do not let |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
a seven-branch candlestick hide |
the |
shining of its light under |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
let it be placed on |
the |
high candlestick” of the apostolic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
on the high candlestick” of |
the |
apostolic church, “so that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
may see (it) and glorify |
the |
Heavenly Father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
So, opening his mouth with |
the |
word of God, he then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
unadorned form one by one |
the |
proofs of faith in Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
proofs of faith in Christ, |
the |
various gifts preserved by him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
gifts preserved by him for |
the |
one who abides in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
the one who abides in |
the |
true faith, and the torments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
in the true faith, and |
the |
torments of the apostates and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
faith, and the torments of |
the |
apostates and the backsliders; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:19 |
torments of the apostates and |
the |
backsliders; he also cast much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
us was then present at |
the |
blessed one’s responses, we did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:21 |
However, when |
the |
tyrant saw his inflexible intention |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:21 |
fearless and haughty responses, and |
the |
great indignity with which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
So |
the |
holy one went out with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
holy one went out with |
the |
executioners to the arena where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
out with the executioners to |
the |
arena where his earthly contest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
with unfaltering faith to overcome |
the |
wiles of the devil who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
to overcome the wiles of |
the |
devil who (assails) in secret |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
he placed his neck before |
the |
executioners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:23 |
them took a sword, struck |
the |
blessed one, and cut off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:23 |
In this fashion was martyred |
the |
blessed Apusahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:24 |
He was |
the |
first fruit of the martyrs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:24 |
was the first fruit of |
the |
martyrs in the great tribulation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:24 |
fruit of the martyrs in |
the |
great tribulation which befell all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
was told to us by |
the |
great priest Samuel of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
the great priest Samuel of |
the |
town of Artamet; he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
from a certain Persian from |
the |
valley of Shatuan, who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
Shatuan, who had been among |
the |
executioners and had been present |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
and had been present at |
the |
spot from the beginning of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
present at the spot from |
the |
beginning of the martyrdom until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
spot from the beginning of |
the |
martyrdom until the saint’s death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
beginning of the martyrdom until |
the |
saint’s death, and had taken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
and had taken to heart |
the |
psalm that the blessed one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
to heart the psalm that |
the |
blessed one had spoken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:26 |
|
The |
inhabitants of the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:26 |
The inhabitants of |
the |
province of Ṙshtunik’’ also know |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:27 |
and himself set fire to |
the |
great church in the town |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:27 |
to the great church in |
the |
town of Artamet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:28 |
Bugha marched in pursuit of |
the |
prince, accompanied by the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:28 |
of the prince, accompanied by |
the |
Muslims of Armenia who dwelt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:28 |
dwelt in various regions of |
the |
land and guided Bugha on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:28 |
way in and out of |
the |
country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
Prince Ashot, on |
the |
other hand, gradually surrounded himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
nobility: Musheł Vahevuni who held |
the |
rank of tanutēr; the junior |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
held the rank of tanutēr; |
the |
junior prince Vahram, the prince’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
tanutēr; the junior prince Vahram, |
the |
prince’s bodyguard; Vahram Truni and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
and other retainers from among |
the |
lesser nobility. They entered the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
the lesser nobility. They entered |
the |
citadel of the fortress of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
They entered the citadel of |
the |
fortress of Nkan in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
the fortress of Nkan in |
the |
province of T’ornavan, wanting to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
find a way out of |
the |
danger that had befallen them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:30 |
When |
the |
Muslim troops discovered that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:30 |
the Muslim troops discovered that |
the |
prince had entered the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:30 |
that the prince had entered |
the |
castle, they pursued him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:30 |
in large numbers and besieged |
the |
castle, making it an inescapable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:31 |
They established their headquarters in |
the |
town of Lokoruat, keeping with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:31 |
of Lokoruat, keeping with them |
the |
mass of captives all crushed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:32 |
But Vahan of |
the |
province of Amatunik’ had fled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:32 |
of Amatunik’ had fled to |
the |
valley near the fortress where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:32 |
fled to the valley near |
the |
fortress where their lord was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:33 |
his troops for battle with |
the |
defenders of the castle in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:33 |
battle with the defenders of |
the |
castle in order to capture |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:34 |
armed himself for battle with |
the |
prince, and led out to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:34 |
prince, and led out to |
the |
front the powerful archers of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:34 |
led out to the front |
the |
powerful archers of the Elamites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:34 |
front the powerful archers of |
the |
Elamites and their elite cavalry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:35 |
|
The |
others bore arms of various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
fire and sulphur with naphtha; |
the |
fluid materials were placed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
it and put this in |
the |
throwing arm of the machines |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
in the throwing arm of |
the |
machines with fire beside it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
ready to be thrown at |
the |
fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
Those near |
the |
ramparts equipped the battle line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
Those near the ramparts equipped |
the |
battle line and provoked battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
by powerful arms to strengthen |
the |
backs; they called the fine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
strengthen the backs; they called |
the |
fine hairs “felt.” Placed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
on themselves as armour, they ( |
the |
Muslims) render combat more intense |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
they are not frightened by |
the |
heat of the fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
frightened by the heat of |
the |
fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
cover with armour: frontlets for |
the |
horses and shields for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
the horses and shields for |
the |
croups, and leg coverings on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
croups, and leg coverings on |
the |
four sides; they also extend |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
they also extend armour over |
the |
chest, and breastplates of haughty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
bind crescent-shaped ornaments to |
the |
forehead; the backs of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
shaped ornaments to the forehead; |
the |
backs of the horses they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
the forehead; the backs of |
the |
horses they reinforce with iron |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
with iron; each side of |
the |
horse’s stomach they protect with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
with plates affixed according to |
the |
size of the abdomen in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
according to the size of |
the |
abdomen in the form of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
size of the abdomen in |
the |
form of a shield, indicating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39 |
form of a shield, indicating |
the |
artistry of their armour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
embroidered with gold and silver. |
The |
flapping of their fringed banners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
of their fringed banners makes |
the |
mountain echo. They set up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
echo. They set up flags, |
the |
trumpets and lyres sound, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
the trumpets and lyres sound, |
the |
drums beat. The sun shining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
lyres sound, the drums beat. |
The |
sun shining on the armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
beat. The sun shining on |
the |
armed array and glinting on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
armed array and glinting on |
the |
naked swords sends flashing rays |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:41 |
swords sends flashing rays around |
the |
mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
|
The |
warriors attacked bravely, the generals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
The warriors attacked bravely, |
the |
generals shouted, the champions called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
attacked bravely, the generals shouted, |
the |
champions called out; they put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
champions called out; they put |
the |
battle line in ready order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
Isaiah described in a phrase: “ |
The |
Elamites took up their quivers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
quivers and mounted their steeds.” |
The |
detachments of their line came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
near to our valiant Ashot, |
the |
elite general of the Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
Ashot, the elite general of |
the |
Armenians and greatest of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
the Armenians and greatest of |
the |
nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:43 |
according to families from among |
the |
native lords of the principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:43 |
among the native lords of |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
But |
the |
prince mounted the wall in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
But the prince mounted |
the |
wall in lordly and ostentatious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
unconcerned and regarding as naught |
the |
marauders who had attacked and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
be loyal and united, on |
the |
troops and commanders, the battalions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
on the troops and commanders, |
the |
battalions of nobles who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
of nobles who had entered |
the |
fortress of Nkan with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:45 |
But they ( |
the |
Muslims) pressed ever more strongly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
Then |
the |
prince took counsel with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
Vahan and Musheł Artsruni and |
the |
groups of nobles in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
perhaps be able to appease |
the ( |
enemy) general to abandon the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
the (enemy) general to abandon |
the |
plans he had formed, disengage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
plans he had formed, disengage |
the |
warfare, and soothe the turbulence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
disengage the warfare, and soothe |
the |
turbulence: he could do whatever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
at once those enclosed in |
the |
castle broke away from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
the castle broke away from |
the |
unity of the covenant. Those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
away from the unity of |
the |
covenant. Those of noble family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
plan; feigning friendship as on |
the |
previous day and the day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
on the previous day and |
the |
day before that, they decided |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
they decided to go to |
the ( |
enemy) general and seek peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
him take a letter to |
the |
general, full of the diabolical |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
to the general, full of |
the |
diabolical poison of their plans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
of their plans. Hidden from |
the |
eyes of the prince in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
Hidden from the eyes of |
the |
prince in lamb’s clothing and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
clothing and sheep’s raiment, on |
the |
inside they bore the insolence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
on the inside they bore |
the |
insolence of ravenous wolves, “like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
dogs who cannot bark,” as |
the |
prophet Isaiah says, aiming at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
prophet Isaiah says, aiming at |
the |
Lord the frenzy and murderous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
says, aiming at the Lord |
the |
frenzy and murderous force of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
turbulence more than peace, destroying |
the |
unity of harmonious concord between |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
So they went out like |
the |
traitor of the Incarnate Saviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
out like the traitor of |
the |
Incarnate Saviour, carrying with them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
Incarnate Saviour, carrying with them |
the |
letter written in this fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
written in this fashion: “From |
the |
court you have received the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
the court you have received |
the |
superintendence of this land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
Armenia, and in accordance with |
the |
command of the imperial king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
accordance with the command of |
the |
imperial king you hold subjected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
in obedience to your rule |
the |
princes and lords, the prefects |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
rule the princes and lords, |
the |
prefects and governors, the rulers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
lords, the prefects and governors, |
the |
rulers of cities and of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
villainy, and to remove from |
the |
country discord and from a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
So we, |
the |
chief nobles of the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
we, the chief nobles of |
the |
prince of Vaspurakan: Musheł from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
prince of Vaspurakan: Musheł from |
the |
family of the Vahevunik’, Vahram |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
Musheł from the family of |
the |
Vahevunik’, Vahram from the family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
of the Vahevunik’, Vahram from |
the |
family of the Trunik’, another |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
Vahram from the family of |
the |
Trunik’, another Vahram the bodyguard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
of the Trunik’, another Vahram |
the |
bodyguard of our prince, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
leaders, having in our hands |
the |
oversight of this land, have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
Bugha, commander-in-chief of |
the |
Muslims and colleague of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
the Muslims and colleague of |
the |
great king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
allow us and our clan, |
the |
native inhabitants of our land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
your honour if you examine |
the |
matter properly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
Gurgēn, brother of our prince, |
the |
other members of the Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
prince, the other members of |
the |
Artsruni family, and a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
with their valiant troops of |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan have all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
all gone with him to |
the |
region of Atrpatakan. There have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
Atrpatakan. There have gathered all |
the |
troops and common people of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
troops and common people of |
the |
land, men strong and warlike |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
who do not flinch from |
the |
sword. If this state of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
state of affairs continues and |
the |
question of battle does not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
man and a warrior, and |
the |
troops with him are united |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
give themselves to death for |
the |
sake of their own homes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
fortresses, Jłmar and Sring, and |
the |
castle of Chakhuk. And if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
and humiliating defeat—as on |
the |
vizier who came from court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
When |
the |
great general had read the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
the great general had read |
the |
secret message of the nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
read the secret message of |
the |
nobles he cast his response |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
cast his response also in |
the |
form of a letter. Confirming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
Then |
the |
prince realised their treachery and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
not taking measures to prepare |
the |
stronghold in accordance with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
told them: “Arise, go to |
the |
general, see for sure, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:57 |
Then |
the |
mask of deceit was stripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:58 |
your being a rebel against |
the |
caliph be lifted from you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
When |
the |
prince realised that their wickedness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
I have done. Let all |
the |
soldiers hear, and do not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
not be ashamed to speak |
the |
truth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
under my care—is this |
the |
compensation you pay me! Do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:64 |
even a single one of |
the |
benefits you have received from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
appropriate care and love. That |
the |
extensive goods among my treasures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
heart I reckoned as mine |
the |
rapine of my house by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
by you and for you— |
the |
like of which no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
So, is this now |
the |
reward, that with treacherous plotting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
at facilitating for my pursuers |
the |
capture of myself and my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
with all my family into |
the |
dragon’s mouth, while you become |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
dragon’s mouth, while you become |
the |
cause of carnage and captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
of carnage and captivity for |
the |
whole land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
with firm resolve unity in |
the |
traitorous plot with regard to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
traitorous plot with regard to |
the |
tyrant of the Muslims, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
regard to the tyrant of |
the |
Muslims, they responded: “We are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
are not able to oppose |
the |
irresistible force and might of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
irresistible force and might of |
the |
caliph. The fortresses are not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
and might of the caliph. |
The |
fortresses are not as prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
as we thought, nor are |
the |
stores in them sufficient even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
in them sufficient even for |
the |
garrisons of some common people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
common people who will guard |
the |
forts, omitting mention of any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
you must go, so that |
the |
suspicion of your rebelliousness is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
rebelliousness is removed and that |
the |
wretches who have trustingly come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
his own place, and that |
the |
country may see an end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
may see an end to |
the |
ravages of the enemy who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
end to the ravages of |
the |
enemy who have come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
But by going unwillingly, if |
the |
oppressor has trouble in restraining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
restraining (you), he may multiply |
the |
harm for you too, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:71 |
his family. Then he left |
the |
castle and went to present |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:71 |
went to present himself before |
the |
brutal foe, greeting him according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:72 |
He asked: “Are you Ashot?” |
The |
latter note: “Yes, I am |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:72 |
When he (Bugha) had heard |
the |
same response two and then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
Bagratuni, whom we mentioned above, |
the |
prince of Mokk’, since he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
had been greatly loved by |
the |
general and had received the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
the general and had received |
the |
greatest gifts and honours, was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
Going outside |
the |
camp, he wept copious tears |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
he wept copious tears over |
the |
fall of Prince Ashot and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
fall of Prince Ashot and |
the |
other nobles. But he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
to help them because of |
the |
cruel command of the impious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
of the cruel command of |
the |
impious caliph. He burned and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
secretly in his heart at |
the |
ruin of the country and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
heart at the ruin of |
the |
country and the merciless torments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
ruin of the country and |
the |
merciless torments of those taken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74 |
of those taken captive by |
the |
enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
Then he boldly entered |
the |
tyrant’s hall, and fearlessly standing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
hall, and fearlessly standing before |
the |
general without flinching, he note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
respect and consideration than all |
the ( |
other) Armenian princes and royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:76 |
Then |
the |
general promised with an oath |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
rather he sought to be |
the |
cause of gifts that are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:79 |
so that he might take |
the |
captives of Vaspurakan from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:79 |
the captives of Vaspurakan from |
the |
camp as he wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80 |
them, like Cyrus king of |
the |
Persians brought the people returning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80 |
king of the Persians brought |
the |
people returning from captivity in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
Thus |
the |
saying of the prophet Isaiah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
Thus the saying of |
the |
prophet Isaiah was fulfilled in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
again: “He will bring back |
the |
captivity of his people, not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
and not by offerings, says |
the |
Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:82 |
in his winter quarters at |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:0 |
|
The |
captivity and banishment from our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:0 |
banishment from our country of |
the |
prince and the nobles and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:0 |
country of the prince and |
the |
nobles and their families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1 |
In those days, while |
the |
prince and the nobles with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1 |
days, while the prince and |
the |
nobles with their families were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1 |
and sent away to Samarra |
the |
prince Ashot and his son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
Musheł |
the |
brother of Vahan and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
the brother of Vahan and |
the |
princess Hranush, and others of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
princess Hranush, and others of |
the |
nobility, bound and set on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
or some other member of |
the |
Artsruni family and their nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
Artsruni family and their nobles, |
the |
mighty horsemen of Vaspurakan, “might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
them, snatch them away from |
the |
troops, and deliver him from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
When |
the |
prince reached the court, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
When the prince reached |
the |
court, he (the caliph) had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
prince reached the court, he ( |
the |
caliph) had his feet bound |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
judicial interrogation and examination of |
the ( |
charges) concerning his conduct which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
had been heaped up against |
the |
prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:4 |
vizier had written and informed |
the |
monarch of whatever he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
Some heroes among |
the |
prisoners at that time had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
children had been brought among |
the |
lay captives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
oppressive affliction, they valiantly gained |
the |
pass of the valley and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
valiantly gained the pass of |
the |
valley and drawing their swords |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
drawing their swords, rushed on |
the |
captors, whom the Lord delivered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
rushed on the captors, whom |
the |
Lord delivered into their hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
their hands. Attacking them with |
the |
sword, many they killed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
more they wounded, while all |
the |
captives and their families they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
from them and brought through |
the |
pass of the valley to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
brought through the pass of |
the |
valley to the secure regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
pass of the valley to |
the |
secure regions of the mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2 |
to the secure regions of |
the |
mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
But |
the |
Muslim troops gathered to attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
them, they brought them to |
the |
general and told him what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:4 |
he urged them to abandon |
the |
worship of Christ, (saying) they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
afraid. He tormented them with |
the |
bastinado, but they were even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
confirmed in their faith, in |
the |
hope of blessings and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
hope of blessings and in |
the |
love of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
to be cut off by |
the |
sword, and they greatly rejoiced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
become worthy to die for |
the |
name of the Lord. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
die for the name of |
the |
Lord. So, they received the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
the Lord. So, they received |
the |
sentence of martyrdom and died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
and died as martyrs for |
the |
glory of the Holy Trinity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
martyrs for the glory of |
the |
Holy Trinity. Their names are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
Trinity. Their names are: of |
the |
first, Gēorg from the Akēts’i |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
of the first, Gēorg from |
the |
Akēts’i family; and of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
the Akēts’i family; and of |
the |
other, Khosrov from the Gabełean |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
of the other, Khosrov from |
the |
Gabełean family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:8 |
Persian by race who pursued |
the |
love of Christ’s faith, came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:8 |
came and attached himself to |
the |
patrik Andzevats’i, asking to receive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:8 |
patrik Andzevats’i, asking to receive |
the |
Lord’s seal in order to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:8 |
to become perfect in working |
the |
Lord’s commandments. But he (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:8 |
the Lord’s commandments. But he ( |
the |
patrik) had deferred and hindered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
|
The |
Muslim had entered the fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
The Muslim had entered |
the |
fortress with the prisoners; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
had entered the fortress with |
the |
prisoners; and at the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
with the prisoners; and at |
the |
time when it was taken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
was taken, they had urged |
the |
captives to abandon Christ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
to Satan, while some suffered |
the |
rigor of death. But he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
death. But he rushed to |
the |
righthand side of the martyrs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
to the righthand side of |
the |
martyrs, to offer himself to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
martyrs, to offer himself to |
the |
sword as a living sacrifice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
as a living sacrifice to |
the |
Son of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
about to be slaughtered as |
the |
executioner was holding the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
as the executioner was holding |
the |
sword above him, he cried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
Christ. I am baptised in ( |
the |
name of) the Father and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
baptised in (the name of) |
the |
Father and the Son and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
name of) the Father and |
the |
Son and the Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
Father and the Son and |
the |
Holy Spirit, not by water |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:11 |
see me coming and entering |
the |
holy church with all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:11 |
the holy church with all |
the |
believers, while you tried to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
heard, when they were reading |
the |
gospel, that Christ note: ’Who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
And he ran through |
the |
camp, shouting, crying out, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
I am a Christian,” until |
the |
executioners, enraged, fell on him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
fell on him pellmell in |
the |
great square. Striking the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
in the great square. Striking |
the |
blessed one with the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
Striking the blessed one with |
the |
sword, they cut off his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
head and went to inform |
the |
general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:14 |
over his holy body, surrounding |
the |
place wherever his blood had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:15 |
And |
the |
whole host of the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:15 |
And the whole host of |
the |
army saw it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
it seemed to me, refers |
the |
saying of the prophet: “Let |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
me, refers the saying of |
the |
prophet: “Let the foreigner who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
saying of the prophet: “Let |
the |
foreigner who will come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
will come to rely on |
the |
Lord not say that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
the Lord not say that |
the |
Lord separates me from his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
later he says: “As for |
the |
foreigners who will come and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
will come and rely on |
the |
Lord, to love his name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
shall make them rejoice in |
the |
house of my prayers. Their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
house of prayer for all |
the |
heathen, said the Lord omnipotent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
for all the heathen, said |
the |
Lord omnipotent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
Furthermore, |
the |
Saviour said likewise: “They are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:18 |
So, |
the |
holy martyr was killed gloriously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:18 |
martyr was killed gloriously for |
the |
Father and the Son and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:18 |
gloriously for the Father and |
the |
Son and the Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:18 |
Father and the Son and |
the |
Holy Spirit. His name is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:18 |
His name is written in |
the |
book of life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
am a Christian” according to |
the |
Scripture: “A new name shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
written as a memorial for |
the |
saint.
After this Bugha despatched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
him to wage war at |
the |
command of the caliph and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
war at the command of |
the |
caliph and the great general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
command of the caliph and |
the |
great general, more than fifteen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
But he (Gurgēn) crossed to |
the |
province of Orsirank’ accompanied by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
of nobles and magnates from |
the |
Artsruni principalities and all their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
their troops. They encamped on |
the |
mountain above the village of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
encamped on the mountain above |
the |
village of T’uay, in its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
a great lake there near |
the |
place which was the site |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
near the place which was |
the |
site of the battlefield where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
which was the site of |
the |
battlefield where our valiant princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
were martyred. There gathered all |
the |
multitude of the numerous crowd |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
gathered all the multitude of |
the |
numerous crowd of refugees from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
numerous crowd of refugees from |
the |
provinces of Ałbag, Zarehvan, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
Zarehvan, and Akē, and from |
the |
mountainous regions of Ałz and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
Aṙnoy-otn, one side of |
the |
mountain of Joł and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
the mountain of Joł and |
the |
other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
an immense multitude swarming around |
the |
mountain like locusts or the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
the mountain like locusts or |
the |
numberless sand of the sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
or the numberless sand of |
the |
sea. As in a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
they had taken refuge in |
the |
valiant general Gurgēn and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
the valiant general Gurgēn and |
the |
Armenian troops with him. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
He had sent his mother, |
the |
princess of Vaspurakan, to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
the princess of Vaspurakan, to |
the |
general Bugha so that henceforth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
would deliver into his hands |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan in exchange |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
his would render submission to |
the |
caliph, paying the traditional amount |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
submission to the caliph, paying |
the |
traditional amount of royal tribute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:23 |
When |
the |
princess had entered the camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:23 |
When the princess had entered |
the |
camp and come before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:23 |
the camp and come before |
the |
general, she spoke with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:23 |
politely in appropriate terms about |
the |
matter on which they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:24 |
|
The |
general responded to her peaceably |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:24 |
I dismiss you and fulfill |
the |
desire of your requests for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:25 |
a daily allowance worthy of |
the |
great lady Hṙip’simē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:26 |
|
The |
troops who had pursued Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:26 |
who had pursued Gurgēn reached |
the |
borders of the land where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:26 |
Gurgēn reached the borders of |
the |
land where Gurgēn and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:26 |
army were, and camped on |
the |
bank of the river called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:26 |
camped on the bank of |
the |
river called Zav |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:27 |
|
The |
generals of those troops were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:27 |
generals of those troops were |
the |
following: Muk’adam, Yusp’ from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:27 |
the following: Muk’adam, Yusp’ from |
the |
city of Tiflis, Yusp’ son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:27 |
of El; with them was |
the |
army of Hamdoy, emir of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
by them with gifts at |
the |
general’s orders, and he would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
Abdlay who was known to |
the |
general, to see if they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:29 |
were making trustworthy proposals through |
the |
messengers or whether they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
even more times they confirmed |
the |
same thing with oaths, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
off and came up to |
the |
Armenian force saying: “Behold, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
and went himself to follow |
the |
messengers who had brought the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
the messengers who had brought |
the |
invitation. When the greatest nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
had brought the invitation. When |
the |
greatest nobles restrained him he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
and wept. Before he reached |
the ( |
enemy) generals but was still |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
if he were to follow |
the |
messengers “we shall seize him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
When it was about |
the |
third hour of the day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
about the third hour of |
the |
day, on a Sunday, behold |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
detachments of cavalry advanced in |
the |
direction of the ruin called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
advanced in the direction of |
the |
ruin called Smbat’s castle, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
destroyed in previous times by |
the |
Persian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:33 |
|
The |
flags of each group glittered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:33 |
of each group glittered in |
the |
sun; the mountain was filled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:33 |
group glittered in the sun; |
the |
mountain was filled with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:33 |
a multitude of soldiers; and |
the |
army of the fugitives saw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:33 |
soldiers; and the army of |
the |
fugitives saw the gleaming of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:33 |
army of the fugitives saw |
the |
gleaming of armour, the sparkle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:33 |
saw the gleaming of armour, |
the |
sparkle of swords, and here |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
|
The |
troops were informed of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
The troops were informed of |
the |
action, and they obeyed, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
action, and they obeyed, for |
the |
voices of the army (commanders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:34 |
obeyed, for the voices of |
the |
army (commanders) were very loud |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:35 |
|
The |
earth resounded as the whole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:35 |
The earth resounded as |
the |
whole host raised a shout |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:35 |
raised a shout, as if |
the |
mountain would collapse from its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
thundering, shocks, and echoes. From |
the |
bright shining of the arms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
From the bright shining of |
the |
arms and glittering of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
the arms and glittering of |
the |
swords, from the glinting of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
glittering of the swords, from |
the |
glinting of the fully armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
swords, from the glinting of |
the |
fully armed horses, the mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
of the fully armed horses, |
the |
mountain seemed to be burning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
if some thunderbolt, loosed from |
the |
clouds, was casting down flames |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
casting down flames as at |
the |
time of hail and rain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
hail and rain. Such was |
the |
impression from the neighing of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
Such was the impression from |
the |
neighing of the horses and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36 |
impression from the neighing of |
the |
horses and their rapid attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
|
The |
Armenian army still remained unconcerned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
Armenian army still remained unconcerned. |
The |
service of the day came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
remained unconcerned. The service of |
the |
day came to an end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
day came to an end, |
the |
priests read the holy gospel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
an end, the priests read |
the |
holy gospel in every part |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
gospel in every part of |
the |
camp, and when they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
watch by night and observed |
the |
intention of the (enemy) army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
and observed the intention of |
the ( |
enemy) army. He was still |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
horseback when they rushed on |
the |
camp. He commanded (everyone) to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
with swords and to prepare |
the |
armour of their elite horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
anxiously made haste to marshal |
the ( |
Armenian) forces, to form line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
him so that perhaps at |
the |
sound of his voice, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
the sound of his voice, |
the |
shining of his armour, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
the shining of his armour, |
the |
gleaming of his sword, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
the gleaming of his sword, |
the |
neighing of his valiant steed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
might be warned, turn at |
the |
noise, and be saved from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
noise, and be saved from |
the |
destructive course on which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
that would cast him into |
the |
teeth of those bloodthirsty beasts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
Gurgēn) raised his eyes, saw |
the |
rider bearing down on him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
|
The |
troops, taking courage, ran each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
stood firm and solid, having |
the |
impenetrable strength of iron |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:42 |
set themselves as protection for |
the |
vast number of fugitives, ready |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
Before they had yet reached |
the |
Armenian force, the general Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
yet reached the Armenian force, |
the |
general Gurgēn made haste to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
send messengers to Apuheshm and |
the |
commanders with him to beg |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
peace until a response from |
the |
general-in-chief should reach |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
When |
the |
Armenian commander realised that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
ranks and a line against |
the |
Muslims. He himself raised his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
praying with copious tears repeated |
the |
Thirty-fourth and Sixty-second |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
second Psalms. At that moment |
the |
Muslims attacked and joined battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
battle, (their) captains rushing after |
the |
army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:45 |
|
The |
Armenian force marched out to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:46 |
From |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’: Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:46 |
From the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’: Gurgēn and Vasak and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:47 |
and Shapuh and Apuset’ and |
the |
patrik and Apuselm and Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:54 |
Andzevats’ik’: |
the |
patrik and Gēorg, Davit’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:54 |
Gēorg, Davit’ and Hasan and |
the |
general Davit’. These set out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:54 |
These set out and arranged |
the |
battle line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:55 |
|
The |
commander Gurgēn himself stood on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:55 |
commander Gurgēn himself stood on |
the |
left wing of the line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:55 |
on the left wing of |
the |
line in support of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:55 |
the line in support of |
the |
force of infantry; the right |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:55 |
of the force of infantry; |
the |
right wing he had entrusted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
|
The |
others took their places in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
their places in order along |
the |
line and addressed petitions to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
line and addressed petitions to |
the |
Lord in prayer. The deacons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
to the Lord in prayer. |
The |
deacons offered benedictions, while the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
The deacons offered benedictions, while |
the |
priests raised up the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
while the priests raised up |
the |
holy gospel and their banner |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
holy gospel and their banner— |
the |
holy cross. The ministers completed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
their banner—the holy cross. |
The |
ministers completed the Lord’s service |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
holy cross. The ministers completed |
the |
Lord’s service and the choir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
completed the Lord’s service and |
the |
choir sang the (song) of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
service and the choir sang |
the ( |
song) of victory over Pharaoh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
song) of victory over Pharaoh: “ |
The |
Lord crushes battles; the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
Pharaoh: “The Lord crushes battles; |
the |
Lord is his name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
Others sang |
the |
benediction of the dew born |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
Others sang the benediction of |
the |
dew born (in) the furnace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
of the dew born (in) |
the |
furnace to summon the angel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
in) the furnace to summon |
the |
angel of God to their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
to their aid. As for |
the |
mass of the common people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57 |
As for the mass of |
the |
common people, some set their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
joined battle. They crashed into |
the |
Muslims’ force, broke their ranks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
like wild boars; they delivered ( |
the |
enemy) to massacre and defeat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58 |
each striking his opponent to |
the |
ground and rushing after another |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
From |
the |
tremendous shock of mingled lances |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
shock of mingled lances, from |
the |
shining of the armour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
lances, from the shining of |
the |
armour and glinting of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
the armour and glinting of |
the |
swords and whistling of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
the swords and whistling of |
the |
bowstrings it seemed as if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59 |
like lightning from clouds, and |
the |
mountain appeared to be aflame |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
|
The |
battle continued until the tenth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
The battle continued until |
the |
tenth hour of the day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
until the tenth hour of |
the |
day. They inflicted terrible losses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
They inflicted terrible losses on |
the |
Muslims; the number of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
terrible losses on the Muslims; |
the |
number of the killed was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
the Muslims; the number of |
the |
killed was eighteen hundred, not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
was eighteen hundred, not including |
the |
many wounded, those disarmed, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
many wounded, those disarmed, and |
the |
prisoners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
Even |
the |
priests among the multitude of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
Even the priests among |
the |
multitude of fugitives took part |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
of fugitives took part in |
the |
battle, for it was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
one; they were fighting for |
the |
holy churches and the people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
for the holy churches and |
the |
people of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
They struck |
the ( |
enemy) troops, turned them, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
them to flight. Some (of |
the |
Armenians) pursued the fugitives until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
Some (of the Armenians) pursued |
the |
fugitives until the night had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
Armenians) pursued the fugitives until |
the |
night had become quite dark |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
from Armenian territory, some in |
the |
direction of El and others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
of El and others in |
the |
direction of Atrpatakan and Persia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
Ashkhē who had come with |
the |
royal army from Gard in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
Persia did not join in |
the |
battle with them to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
about two thousand men. When |
the |
army was defeated, they spurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
spurred their horses and were |
the |
first to flee. Then they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
first to flee. Then they ( |
the |
Armenians) returned to plunder the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
the Armenians) returned to plunder |
the |
dead |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
But not only |
the |
valiant Armenian heroes fought in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
incorporeal, heavenly hosts fighting with |
the |
Armenian army. For when battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
when battle was joined and |
the |
lines faced each other, suddenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
other, suddenly a man in |
the |
likeness of light came and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
light came and stood in |
the |
ranks. He wore around himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
of blazing light, shining like |
the |
morning star. In his right |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
a white horse and fanned |
the |
smoke towards the enemy. There |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
and fanned the smoke towards |
the |
enemy. There was a sweet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
sweet smell as he wafted |
the |
smoke around their faces. As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
smoke around their faces. As |
the |
smoke grew thicker the Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
As the smoke grew thicker |
the |
Armenians took strength, and when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
had a little respite from |
the |
enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:0 |
Second (part) of |
the |
same; Gurgēn heeds the summons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:0 |
of the same; Gurgēn heeds |
the |
summons of Bugha, and what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:0 |
Bugha, and what occurred; and |
the |
letter supposedly from the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:0 |
and the letter supposedly from |
the |
caliph himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
Then |
the |
generals became undecided in their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
in their plans because of |
the |
losses inflicted on their army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
inflicted on their army by |
the |
Armenian troops. They were unable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
unable to write and inform |
the |
commander-in-chief, yet they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
would not agree to indicate |
the |
number of the killed clearly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
to indicate the number of |
the |
killed clearly and openly: that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
two of theirs, let alone |
the |
wounded and the disarmed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
let alone the wounded and |
the |
disarmed and the prisoners. Unwillingly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
wounded and the disarmed and |
the |
prisoners. Unwillingly they had to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
they had to set forth |
the |
course of events in all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
In their terrified awe of |
the |
commander they made reference to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
commander they made reference to |
the |
event of the vision, when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
reference to the event of |
the |
vision, when the angel of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
event of the vision, when |
the |
angel of God had appeared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
heaven. Thereby they somewhat calmed |
the |
mountainous waves and quieted the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
the mountainous waves and quieted |
the |
tumultuous billows, and appeased the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
the tumultuous billows, and appeased |
the |
tyrant’s fury |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
A command was sent throughout |
the |
whole country that each man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5 |
they hunted down and misled |
the |
Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:6 |
once more he despatched Hamdoy |
the |
Persian emir and Het’m of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:6 |
Persian emir and Het’m of |
the |
royal army, a Turk by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:6 |
greater state of readiness than |
the |
former (army), with a letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:6 |
treacherous falsity in accordance with |
the |
cunning of the sons of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:6 |
accordance with the cunning of |
the |
sons of Ismael |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
Coming to |
the |
place where the Armenian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
Coming to the place where |
the |
Armenian army was encamped, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
army was encamped, they had |
the |
letter brought, full of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
the letter brought, full of |
the |
poison of devilish intent, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
fly from one’s bosom at |
the |
target |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
When he had read |
the |
letter and the oaths made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
had read the letter and |
the |
oaths made on the privy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
and the oaths made on |
the |
privy parts of their women |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
agreeing to surrender to him |
the |
authority of his native principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
his native principality, (Gurgēn) followed |
the |
desire of ambitious glory—of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
As he approached |
the |
camp the various battalions of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
As he approached the camp |
the |
various battalions of the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
camp the various battalions of |
the |
army deployed before him. When |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
before him. When he entered |
the |
general’s presence, the latter paid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
he entered the general’s presence, |
the |
latter paid no heed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
latter paid no heed to |
the |
damage and losses of troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
a rebel. Rather he had |
the |
standards and flags unfurled, placed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
uniform and fully armed, to |
the |
sound of trumpets and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
the sound of trumpets and |
the |
beating of drums and other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
axe bearers to push aside |
the |
pressing throng, a herald cried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
throng, a herald cried out:“ |
The |
principality of the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
cried out:“The principality of |
the |
land of Vaspurakan has been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
Vaspurakan has been placed in |
the |
hands of Gurgēn, to rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
to rule over them in |
the |
place of his brother Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
gall. It was sealed with |
the |
caliph’s ring as if it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
if it had come from |
the |
caliph personally and from court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
and from court. This is |
the |
text of the letter which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
This is the text of |
the |
letter which they forged and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
Bugha, commander-in-chief of |
the |
whole empire of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
of the whole empire of |
the |
Muslims, (from) Jap’r ruler of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
ruler of sea and land, |
the |
equal of our legislator Muhammad |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
and man, king over all |
the |
nations of the southern realm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
over all the nations of |
the |
southern realm, in whose hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
attack all living things in |
the |
land of Armenia. And I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
my outstanding generals from all |
the |
races whose kingdoms have been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
letter which supposedly came from |
the |
caliph personally, (Bugha) note: “Read |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
fine confession in Christ before |
the |
caliph. Setting them on camels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
Samarra and shut them in |
the |
royal prison where Prince Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16 |
Ashot and other nobles from |
the |
Artsruni house (already) were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
At |
the |
same time, when the princess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
At the same time, when |
the |
princess saw that her sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
garments, moaning, and sighing, as |
the |
prophet Amos note: “Shave and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
your rending like that of |
the |
eagle. For they have been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18 |
Then all |
the |
Armenian nobles began to scatter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18 |
they made haste to enter |
the |
castles and fortresses in Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18 |
troops scattered and dispersed over |
the |
whole face of the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18 |
over the whole face of |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
This occurred so that |
the |
saying might be fulfilled: “Raise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
fulfilled: “Raise a sword against |
the |
shepherd and against his companion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
his companion. I shall strike |
the |
shepherd and the sheep will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
shall strike the shepherd and |
the |
sheep will be scattered.” And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
will be scattered.” And again |
the |
aforementioned (prophet) says what the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
the aforementioned (prophet) says what |
the |
Lord said by the mouth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
what the Lord said by |
the |
mouth of the prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
said by the mouth of |
the |
prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
Then |
the |
general realised that he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
wished and in accordance with |
the |
impious caliph’s order: the evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
with the impious caliph’s order: |
the |
evil plan that they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
that they had formulated against |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
conclusion; he had removed all |
the |
powerful men; henceforth there remained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
him. From then on all |
the |
races of Muslims began with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
to scatter and spread over |
the |
face of our land; they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
and had set to dividing |
the |
land among themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
lines, and dwelt unafraid in |
the |
castles of the land. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
unafraid in the castles of |
the |
land. For the man of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
castles of the land. For |
the |
man of whom they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
there was great suffering throughout |
the |
entire land such as there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
there had not been from |
the |
beginning of the world nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
been from the beginning of |
the |
world nor will ever again |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
of their charm and grace; |
the |
different plants and trees in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
trees in their varieties on |
the |
face of the earth withered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
varieties on the face of |
the |
earth withered. As the prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
of the earth withered. As |
the |
prophet Joel lamented over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
the prophet Joel lamented over |
the |
misery which had befallen, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
misery which had befallen, saying: “ |
The |
land was first like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
Just like |
the |
locust, the caterpillar, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
Just like the locust, |
the |
caterpillar, and the grub with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
the locust, the caterpillar, and |
the |
grub with the grasshopper” set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
caterpillar, and the grub with |
the |
grasshopper” set upon the fruit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
with the grasshopper” set upon |
the |
fruit-bearing trees and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
the fruit-bearing trees and |
the |
sensitive pasture, in such fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
fashion they destroyed and consumed |
the |
resources of the human race |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
and consumed the resources of |
the |
human race and their property |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
as this is described in |
the |
book of the prophet Joel’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
described in the book of |
the |
prophet Joel’s vision |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
Having then given |
the |
order to sell the host |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
given the order to sell |
the |
host of captives among various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
pleased, he himself went to |
the |
city of Dvin which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
as his winter quarters until |
the |
springtime. He kept with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:0 |
Concerning |
the |
evil undertaking of the Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:0 |
Concerning the evil undertaking of |
the |
Artsruni nobles; and the confession |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:0 |
of the Artsruni nobles; and |
the |
confession in Christ of Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:0 |
Yovhannēs, bishop of Artsrunik’ and |
the |
priest Grigor; and their history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
annals at this point of |
the |
narrative are grievous, sad, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
and full of bitterness, concerning |
the |
undertaking of our great princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
I am incapable of telling |
the |
details of their ruinous error |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
error in being false to |
the |
orthodox and pure apostolic confession |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
apostolic confession of faith of |
the |
Catholic church in the Father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
of the Catholic church in |
the |
Father and Son and Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
reluctant to put in writing |
the |
perdition of our lords and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
perdition of our lords and |
the |
misfortunes they brought on their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
summarize in a few words |
the |
history of these events, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
in silence or to hide |
the |
immense and terrible misfortunes which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
you will believe without doubt |
the |
various details of the events |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
doubt the various details of |
the |
events accomplished in their time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
one day of leisure, while |
the |
prince and his entourage with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
still in prison, that suddenly |
the |
trumpets sounded with a strident |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
a strident blast to inform |
the |
city that the king had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
to inform the city that |
the |
king had taken his seat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
had taken his seat in |
the |
tribunal. Heralds proclaimed that all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
tribunal. Heralds proclaimed that all |
the |
magnates of the city and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
that all the magnates of |
the |
city and the nobles and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
magnates of the city and |
the |
nobles and princes from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
the nobles and princes from |
the |
royal line were to gather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
there in order to subject |
the |
prisoners to an investigative enquiry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
All |
the |
magnates with a mass of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
of common people rushed (to |
the |
scene), not only to obey |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
scene), not only to obey |
the |
king’s command at the call |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
obey the king’s command at |
the |
call of the trumpet and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
command at the call of |
the |
trumpet and the royal heralds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
call of the trumpet and |
the |
royal heralds, but anxious to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
sort of people these were, |
the |
fame of whose valour had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
of whose valour had reached |
the |
ends of the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
had reached the ends of |
the |
world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
Despite all his powerful might |
the |
king had even been forced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
an army from among all |
the |
nations in his entire empire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
nations in his entire empire, |
the |
kings and royal princes subjected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
seemed sweet to him, and |
the |
delights of the daytime he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
him, and the delights of |
the |
daytime he had regarded as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:8 |
any way to draw them ( |
the |
Armenians) into a deceitful trap |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:8 |
into a deceitful trap through |
the |
astute dissembling and treachery of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:8 |
astute dissembling and treachery of |
the |
generals of his empire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:9 |
them and to discover what |
the |
outcome of the tribunal would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:9 |
discover what the outcome of |
the |
tribunal would be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
|
The |
king came out, sat in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
king came out, sat in |
the |
tribunal on a high dais |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
on a high dais in |
the |
midst of the vast multitude |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
dais in the midst of |
the |
vast multitude of common people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10 |
of common people, and ordered |
the |
prisoners to be brought so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11 |
boiled up and vomited out |
the |
bitterness of the fetid bile |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11 |
vomited out the bitterness of |
the |
fetid bile of his poisonous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11 |
out his mortal venom on |
the |
captives like the venom of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11 |
venom on the captives like |
the |
venom of a snake, indiscriminately |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11 |
and spreading it out to |
the |
ruin and destruction of many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
When they were standing before |
the |
king, he questioned them disdainfully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
Since we have sinned before |
the |
Lord our God and have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
our God and have disregarded |
the |
rules of his commandments, God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
over life and death; as |
the |
Lord may command, let it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
|
The |
king began to speak, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
me and refusing to accept |
the |
governors and overseers of our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
and overseers of our land, |
the |
royal administrators whom we sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
and destroy our armies with |
the |
sword. Our kinsmen you used |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
with grave troubles, you ruined |
the |
land and held back the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
the land and held back |
the |
taxes due |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:17 |
all that, in order that |
the |
affection and mercy which we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
yet here you stand in |
the |
tribunal before me with cheerful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
as your wicked deeds and |
the |
damage you have caused me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
|
The |
holy patriarch Yovhannēs made answer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
patriarch Yovhannēs made answer with |
the |
great princes of Armenia: “In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
great princes of Armenia: “In |
the |
religion of your royal empire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
leader it is written that |
the |
witness of a single person |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
most trustworthy and acceptable is |
the |
witness of many concerning matters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22 |
You disdain and reject |
the |
argument of one person unsupported |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22 |
person who bears witness to |
the |
truth with him as teacher |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:23 |
a single mouth, apart from |
the |
gospel and his apostles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:24 |
have received and believe in |
the |
truth; we cannot exchange the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:24 |
the truth; we cannot exchange |
the |
truth for your vain, fabulous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
But since nobody at |
the |
time set them down in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
down in writing, as is |
the |
custom for kings, we did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:28 |
Then |
the |
king was filled with anger |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:28 |
king was filled with anger; |
the |
colour of his face turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:28 |
to be taken out from |
the |
tribunal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
word that: “It is not |
the |
custom for our majesty to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:30 |
without troubling me further, abandon |
the |
worship of Christ, save your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:30 |
Then I shall forgive you |
the |
crime of your rebellion, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
not intended to turn in |
the |
slightest from the worship of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
turn in the slightest from |
the |
worship of the Son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
slightest from the worship of |
the |
Son of God since the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
the Son of God since |
the |
faith of the holy apostles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
God since the faith of |
the |
holy apostles was implanted in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
was immediately dried up by |
the |
heat of the devil. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
up by the heat of |
the |
devil. For at his bellowing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
through his nostrils came forth |
the |
smoke of a fiery furnace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:32 |
and fickle minds, they loved |
the |
glory of men more than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:32 |
glory of men more than |
the |
glory of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
turned aside from love of |
the |
Deity; terror of death fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
did not wish to abandon |
the |
vain life of this transitory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
world, they note: “We accept |
the |
royal commands,” with the intention |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
accept the royal commands,” with |
the |
intention that outwardly they would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
that outwardly they would appease |
the |
king, but inwardly they would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
But it is impossible for |
the |
two to dwell together; nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
anyone serve two masters, as |
the |
Saviour said and which in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
quickly circumcised as Muslims on |
the |
spot, following (the example of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
Muslims on the spot, following ( |
the |
example of) Bagarat Bagratuni, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
seized by another general in |
the |
city of Khlat’. He had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
became an apostate. He opened |
the |
wide and spacious road, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
the wide and spacious road, |
the |
path of destruction which leads |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
transgress, as is written in |
the |
Book of Kings of Israel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
Book of Kings of Israel. |
The |
memory of his going astray |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
whom we mentioned above among |
the |
great nobles, since they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
since they were related to |
the |
Artsruni family, had gone to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
arrows to be loosed in |
the |
darkness at benighted souls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:36 |
an indissoluble and inseparable sheath |
the |
power of the devil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:36 |
inseparable sheath the power of |
the |
devil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
let us eject him from |
the |
annals of the princes, since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
him from the annals of |
the |
princes, since he did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
since he did not hate |
the |
lawless one like the shameless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
hate the lawless one like |
the |
shameless one. For even worse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
not to consider oneself among |
the |
transgressors, since for those of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
again after their return from |
the |
great camp of captivity and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
camp of captivity and from |
the |
teeth of the tyrant. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
and from the teeth of |
the |
tyrant. But he, both in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
and his returning, kept to |
the |
same mind and the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
to the same mind and |
the |
same error, wretchedly brazen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
and averted his face from |
the |
true confession of faith and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
faith and from worship of |
the |
Son of God, as (Scripture |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
his perverse depravity he inherited |
the |
consequences of his perversity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
he went astray and followed |
the |
love of power, losing his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
On |
the |
other hand, the thrice-blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
On the other hand, |
the |
thrice-blessed saints Lord Yovhannēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
Lord Yovhannēs, bishop of Artsrunik’, |
the |
blessed priest Grigor, and Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
in God, stood up in |
the |
tribunal—the great arena of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
stood up in the tribunal— |
the |
great arena of spiritual warfare |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
eloquent terms they expounded before |
the |
tyrant coherent arguments from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
the tyrant coherent arguments from |
the |
divinely inspired Scriptures concerning faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:42 |
Then |
the |
tyrant ordered them to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:43 |
Bishop Yovhannēs to take on |
the |
yoke of his homonym John |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:43 |
yoke of his homonym John |
the |
Baptist, who had been arrested |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
being plunged into darkness in |
the |
deep, gloomy pit in bonds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
It was very befitting for |
the |
blessed priest Grigor to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
united with them and complete |
the |
number three, that Christ might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:45 |
And together they sang |
the |
psalm: “For your sake we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
Then |
the |
tyrant realised that he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
these holy men, especially by |
the |
valiant Grigor. For he thought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
who had turned away from |
the |
faith. However, since his expectation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
When |
the |
saints realised that battle with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
saints realised that battle with |
the |
evil one was not something |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
high, looking for victory in |
the |
great battle from the all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
in the great battle from |
the |
all-victorious Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
themselves for warfare, putting on |
the |
breastplate of righteousness and girding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
truth, shoeing their feet with |
the |
readiness of the gospel of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
feet with the readiness of |
the |
gospel of peace, girding themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
of peace, girding themselves with |
the |
word of Christ as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
heaven like a strong bow; |
the |
force of their prayers they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
forth like an arrow at |
the |
target from a wide-arced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
him as a corpse to |
the |
ground |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
to Christ, saying: “Blessed is |
the |
Lord our God, who instructed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:50 |
In that combat not only |
the |
blessed bishop and the ascetic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:50 |
only the blessed bishop and |
the |
ascetic priest fought beside Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:50 |
beside Lord Grigor but also |
the |
fiery hosts; for “armies of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:50 |
fiery hosts; for “armies of |
the |
Lord’s angels surround those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:51 |
|
The |
saints remained imprisoned for three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:51 |
imprisoned for three years in |
the |
underground dungeon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
They besought |
the |
most merciful God that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
tears and sighings they recalled |
the |
heavenly Sion, the holy metropolis |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
they recalled the heavenly Sion, |
the |
holy metropolis—like the people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
Sion, the holy metropolis—like |
the |
people of God sitting beside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
people of God sitting beside |
the |
rivers and weeping as they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
men, bound and thrown into |
the |
terrible furnace, they repeated all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
their same blessings and begged |
the |
giver of all, Christ, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
giver of all, Christ, for |
the |
same dew of blessing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
They were greatly consoled by |
the |
sweet saying of Christ’s, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
himself.” For these three years |
the |
saints were sustained by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
the saints were sustained by |
the |
work of their own hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
as Paul himself, adorned with |
the |
grace of God, note: “These |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
God, note: “These hands served |
the |
needs of myself and of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:54 |
But in |
the |
fourth year that evil man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:54 |
before, to cast Grigor into |
the |
crucible of affliction. For shining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:54 |
refined gold attests in itself |
the |
image of the Son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:54 |
in itself the image of |
the |
Son of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:55 |
As Saint Gregory, |
the |
Illuminator of Armenia, note: “My |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
On |
the |
other hand, Lord Grigor dwelt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
beasts in human form, in |
the |
company of ferocious barbarians who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
he had good consolation from |
the |
saying of the prophet: “A |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
consolation from the saying of |
the |
prophet: “A young child shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
Christ that he might leave |
the |
body and enter God’s presence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
but permitted him to complete |
the |
holy Lent, being crucified with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
crucified with Christ, up to |
the |
duty of Easter. And the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
the duty of Easter. And |
the |
champions rejoiced in the days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
And the champions rejoiced in |
the |
days of Pentecost; they sat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
Christ like young men of |
the |
wedding chamber |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:58 |
But fifteen days after |
the |
Ascension of Christ Grigor attained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:58 |
Ascension of Christ Grigor attained |
the |
call of Christ, as Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:58 |
I, when I ascend to |
the |
Father, shall draw everyone to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:59 |
God’s grace, commended himself to |
the |
blessed bishop and the ascetic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:59 |
to the blessed bishop and |
the |
ascetic priest, and with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:59 |
with a good confession, in |
the |
month of Hori, on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:59 |
the month of Hori, on |
the |
fifth day of the month |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:59 |
on the fifth day of |
the |
month, a Friday, fell asleep |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60 |
When |
the |
believers saw that the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60 |
When the believers saw that |
the |
holy lord Gregory had fallen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60 |
confession, they offered thanks to |
the |
omnipotent Christ who had strengthened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60 |
omnipotent Christ who had strengthened |
the |
holy martyr and put Satan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
|
The |
Christian nobles came before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
The Christian nobles came before |
the |
king and asked for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
the king and asked for |
the |
saint’s body. Taking it away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
it and buried it in |
the |
tomb. All Asorestan celebrated the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
the tomb. All Asorestan celebrated |
the |
day of the saint’s death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:61 |
Asorestan celebrated the day of |
the |
saint’s death with great rejoicing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:0 |
Concerning |
the |
heresy of Bagarat Bagratuni, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:0 |
his apostasy from Christ for |
the |
destruction of many; refutation in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:1 |
At |
the |
time of his apostasy Bagarat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:1 |
secretly keeps in one’s heart |
the |
confession of faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
This |
the |
Elkesites also (claimed). But it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
it seems to me that |
the |
heresy of the Elkesites was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
me that the heresy of |
the |
Elkesites was long ago quenched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
ago quenched and suppressed by |
the |
valiant holy teachers whom God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
teachers whom God placed in |
the |
church. It did indeed appear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
brief refutation of them from |
the |
Holy Scriptures, so that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
the Holy Scriptures, so that |
the |
impiety of that sect may |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
sect may be extirpated from |
the |
churches of orthodox believers. Let |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
believers. Let us turn to |
the |
Elkesites, who were those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
who were those who at |
the |
time of persecutions fell into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
time of persecutions fell into |
the |
error of idolatry. And he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
idolatry. And he (Elkesai) had |
the |
thought that if anyone in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
danger of suffering turned to |
the |
worship of idols it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
that his heart kept true |
the |
faith of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:4 |
Rome despatched (people) to refute |
the |
Elkesites; and when the persecution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:4 |
refute the Elkesites; and when |
the |
persecution ended he would not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:5 |
turned to repentence. He ruined |
the |
whole world by observing trifles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:6 |
although they went astray in |
the |
cause of piety |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
lest we too fall into |
the |
same (error), let us learn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
error), let us learn from |
the |
divinely inspired Scriptures and travel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
divinely inspired Scriptures and travel |
the |
level road; let us not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
us not be diverted to |
the |
right or the left. Let |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
diverted to the right or |
the |
left. Let us purify our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
keep our minds unsullied in |
the |
true faith. For if the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
the true faith. For if |
the |
two do not act with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
For if |
the |
sail of a ship is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
it may be shipwrecked by |
the |
force of the furious wind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
shipwrecked by the force of |
the |
furious wind piling up the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
the furious wind piling up |
the |
waves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:9 |
wings, it cannot rise to |
the |
heights |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
Likewise, unless |
the |
faith of the heart and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
Likewise, unless the faith of |
the |
heart and the confession of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
faith of the heart and |
the |
confession of the lips are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
heart and the confession of |
the |
lips are preserved intact, one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
preserved intact, one cannot follow |
the |
true confession in Father and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
and Holy Spirit. “For with |
the |
heart we believe in righteousness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
believe in righteousness, and with |
the |
mouth we confess salvation,” as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
mouth we confess salvation,” as |
the |
apostle said, like those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
like those who honour with |
the |
lips and disdain in their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
that he who believes with |
the |
mouth could deny with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
the mouth could deny with |
the |
lips, since: “A good tree |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
tree produce good fruit,” as |
the |
Saviour said. And elsewhere: “Surely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:12 |
and by promises he demands |
the |
fruit of our lips that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
Again similarly Paul says, describing |
the |
pledge of the law: “The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
says, describing the pledge of |
the |
law: “The word is near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
the pledge of the law: “ |
The |
word is near in your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
in your heart, that is, |
the |
word of faith which we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
to Timothy he wrote that |
the |
power of the faith is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
wrote that the power of |
the |
faith is trustworthy:
“If we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:14 |
See also what |
the |
blessed Isaiah says: “I am |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
any denial or because of |
the |
congregations, but because they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
because they had not reproached |
the |
king who had acted impiously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
who had acted impiously outside |
the |
law. But if the prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
outside the law. But if |
the |
prophet accused himself so much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
impious with their lips towards |
the |
Son of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:16 |
threat: “Think what severe punishment |
the |
man deserves who trampled under |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:16 |
deserves who trampled under foot |
the |
Son of God, profaned the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:16 |
the Son of God, profaned |
the |
blood of the new covenant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:16 |
God, profaned the blood of |
the |
new covenant, and insulted the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:16 |
the new covenant, and insulted |
the |
Spirit of Grace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
beloved, that to insult is |
the |
utterance of the tongue. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
insult is the utterance of |
the |
tongue. And the Creator of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
utterance of the tongue. And |
the |
Creator of the tongue does |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
tongue. And the Creator of |
the |
tongue does not permit it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
no one else who created |
the |
tongue, and there is no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
no one else who made |
the |
heart. So away with it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:18 |
similar to this one from |
the |
book of the Acts of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:18 |
one from the book of |
the |
Acts of the Apostles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:18 |
book of the Acts of |
the |
Apostles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
Simon |
the |
Samaritan approached Philipp concerning the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
the Samaritan approached Philipp concerning |
the |
Spirit of the gifts of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
Philipp concerning the Spirit of |
the |
gifts of tongues, and for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
gifts of tongues, and for |
the |
duplicity of his heart how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
did) Anania and Saphira in |
the |
matter of the estate and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
Saphira in the matter of |
the |
estate and the falsity of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
matter of the estate and |
the |
falsity of the same? Understand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
estate and the falsity of |
the |
same? Understand and consider |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:20 |
of heart and truth of |
the |
mouth are equally matched with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:20 |
equally matched with confession of |
the |
faith, they are worthless, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:20 |
be rejected, and alien to |
the |
holy, apostolic church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
it is not possible for |
the |
heart of the believer to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
possible for the heart of |
the |
believer to be soiled by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
For it is written: |
the |
word is spoken from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
the word is spoken from |
the |
abundance of the heart, since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
spoken from the abundance of |
the |
heart, since thought is a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
thought is a conception of |
the |
mind and speech is the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
the mind and speech is |
the |
offspring of intelligence. But as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
of intelligence. But as is |
the |
root, so are likewise the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
the root, so are likewise |
the |
branch and the fruit. If |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
are likewise the branch and |
the |
fruit. If the origin is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
branch and the fruit. If |
the |
origin is pure, then is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
origin is pure, then is |
the |
root; what is the branch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
is the root; what is |
the |
branch, the same is the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
root; what is the branch, |
the |
same is the species |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
the branch, the same is |
the |
species |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
Following |
the |
divinely inspired Scriptures, let us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
Scriptures, let us keep unsullied |
the |
faith of (our) hearts, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
faith of (our) hearts, and |
the |
confession of (our) lips pure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
our) lips pure, according to |
the |
example of Saint Paul mentioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
of Saint Paul mentioned above: “ |
The |
word is near in your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
in your heart, that is, |
the |
word of faith which we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
says: “In what I believed, |
the |
same I spoke.” And Paul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
you confess with your mouth |
the |
Lord Jesus, and believe in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
you will live), since with |
the |
heart we believe in righteousness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
believe in righteousness and with |
the |
mouth we confess salvation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
together, let us not follow |
the |
tellers of fables or walk |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
tellers of fables or walk |
the |
untrodden path. But when we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
faith) and bear witness like |
the |
Saviour before Pontius Pilate. As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
Timothy: “Do not consider shameful |
the |
witness of our Lord.” and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
I was not ashamed.” And |
the |
Saviour: “If anyone think my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:26 |
refutation we fall behind in |
the |
composition that lies before us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:26 |
composition that lies before us— |
the |
matter of the history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:26 |
before us—the matter of |
the |
history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:0 |
Bugha did after this in |
the |
city of Dvin; and a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:0 |
Dvin; and a memorial of |
the |
martyrs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:1 |
a little above we described |
the |
sea dragon and its natural |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:1 |
shall again recall it for |
the |
sake of the plan of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:1 |
it for the sake of |
the |
plan of our history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
When |
the |
creatures that live in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
the creatures that live in |
the |
fathomless depths feel the arrival |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
in the fathomless depths feel |
the |
arrival of the warmth deep |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
depths feel the arrival of |
the |
warmth deep down where they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
where they have sheltered from |
the |
blowing of the icy north |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
sheltered from the blowing of |
the |
icy north wind, they stir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
stir; and when they feel |
the |
warmth they greatly rejoice, happily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
exulting and elated to reach |
the |
warmer places. They attempt to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
places. They attempt to reach |
the |
ponds by the edge of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
to reach the ponds by |
the |
edge of the sea, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
ponds by the edge of |
the |
sea, and on the seashore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
of the sea, and on |
the |
seashore they settle and spend |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
seashore they settle and spend |
the |
time of summer. But because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
of summer. But because of |
the |
gigantic and obese mass of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
narrow and shallow places in |
the |
water one may remain stuck |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
immobilised, and easily fall into |
the |
hands of hunters. But when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
But when it moves, all |
the |
fish and beasts of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
the fish and beasts of |
the |
sea are terrified, because these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
Again, when |
the |
strength of the warm south |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
Again, when the strength of |
the |
warm south wind fades, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
the warm south wind fades, |
the |
sun declines in its course |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
declines in its course, and |
the |
winter season stands at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
the winter season stands at |
the |
door; when the northern wind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
stands at the door; when |
the |
northern wind blows, intensifying the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
the northern wind blows, intensifying |
the |
cold, strips from the tops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
intensifying the cold, strips from |
the |
tops of lofty trees their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
trees their leaves, and benumbs |
the |
strength of the roots; then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
and benumbs the strength of |
the |
roots; then the dragon is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
strength of the roots; then |
the |
dragon is afflicted with distress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
with distress and anguish by |
the |
power of this mighty force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
force. Hastening to descend to |
the |
deep and warm places of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
deep and warm places of |
the |
unfathomed depths, there he winters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
depths, there he winters. And |
the |
creatures there he treats as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
through them he provides for |
the |
need of his hunger until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
need of his hunger until |
the |
spring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
Thus, he hibernates just like |
the |
other birds and beasts who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
and beasts who naturally divide |
the |
year into two or three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
to survive. They live during |
the |
spring on the high summits |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
live during the spring on |
the |
high summits of mountains or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
summits of mountains or in |
the |
clefts of rocks or on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:5 |
or on tall trees. When |
the |
north wintery wind begins to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
In such fashion too, |
the |
general Bugha, when the summer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
too, the general Bugha, when |
the |
summer warmth arrived, thrusting himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
up as it were from |
the |
bottomless depths, departed from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
the bottomless depths, departed from |
the |
caliph’s presence with a numerous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
came up onto earth in |
the |
northern region at the entrance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
in the northern region at |
the |
entrance to Armenia. As he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:6 |
As he moved, fear gripped |
the |
whole country and its rulers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
tremendous strength, we have drawn |
the |
example of a dragon rising |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
of a dragon rising from |
the |
sea—that is, from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
the sea—that is, from |
the |
land (of Iraq) and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
the land (of Iraq) and |
the |
unfathomable depths, from the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
and the unfathomable depths, from |
the |
royal capital—in similar fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
similar fashion one must understand |
the |
other less powerful whales and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
other less powerful whales and |
the |
smaller fish. For no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
our tale of him with |
the |
evidence of the prophets’ words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
him with the evidence of |
the |
prophets’ words. Indeed from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
the prophets’ words. Indeed from |
the |
outcome of events they know |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
So |
the |
impious general, when he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
all his cruel intentions against |
the |
land called Vaspurakan, entered the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
the land called Vaspurakan, entered |
the |
warmer place, the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
Vaspurakan, entered the warmer place, |
the |
city of Dvin, to winter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
to winter there. He dismissed |
the |
troops with their various generals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
commanded them all that when |
the |
spring season approached, they should |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:10 |
On entering |
the |
city, he had with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:10 |
slavery and depart far from |
the |
patrimony of their ancestral homes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
At |
the |
same time, when he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
all his wicked desires against |
the |
holy church and had destroyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
and had destroyed many of |
the |
band of Christians, turning sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
and heirs of God into |
the |
portion of Satan, and fellow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
of demons, and inhabitants of |
the |
kingdom into inhabitants of eternal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
he planned to remove all |
the |
ministers of Christ from loyal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
Christ from loyal worship of |
the |
true God, our Lord Jesus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
Thus he became haughty in |
the |
false presumption of his mind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
brought before him some of |
the |
blessed men of noble rank |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
noble rank, and others of |
the |
cavalry, by clans and families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
did not agree to join |
the |
ranks of the apostates. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
to join the ranks of |
the |
apostates. Then he thought that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
lost and gone astray from |
the |
faith of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
However, not even in |
the |
slightest were they deflected to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
pay heed and obeisance to |
the |
glory of wordly desires. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
they knew and realised that |
the |
life of this world is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
and quickly fleeting shadow; whereas |
the |
life and gifts which God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
him and who endure in |
the |
true faith are eternal and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
Similarly, |
the |
torments for the impure apostates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
Similarly, the torments for |
the |
impure apostates from the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
for the impure apostates from |
the |
holy and pure Christian faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
precept we have to hand |
the |
Lord’s saying: “Who denies me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
a man if he gain |
the |
whole world and lose his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:15 |
For |
the |
Son of Man came to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:15 |
came to seek and save |
the |
lost.” Meditating on other such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:15 |
sayings) that are written in |
the |
holy gospel, they laughed at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:15 |
laughed at, jeered, and mocked |
the |
tyrant, despising him as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
When |
the |
tyrant realised that his plans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
realised that his plans against |
the |
saints had not succeeded—as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
succeeded—as it is written: “ |
The |
man who plans and is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
opportunity to respond, but ordered |
the |
executioners to carry out on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
to carry out on them |
the |
sentence of death, to execute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
to execute them immediately with |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
They left |
the |
tribunal in great joy, very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
unsullied enthusiasm, they headed for |
the |
place of execution, like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
like a young groom to |
the |
wedding and as happy as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
happy as a husband joining |
the |
bride. They stripped in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
the bride. They stripped in |
the |
midst of the crowd which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
stripped in the midst of |
the |
crowd which had rushed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
which had rushed to see |
the |
saints’ martyrdom, throwing off the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
the saints’ martyrdom, throwing off |
the |
garments that hid the corruption |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
off the garments that hid |
the |
corruption of the sins of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
that hid the corruption of |
the |
sins of the old (man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
corruption of the sins of |
the |
old (man). Instead of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
the old (man). Instead of |
the |
wedding robe they revealed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
the wedding robe they revealed |
the |
robe of baptism which they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
put on by water and |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
coloured, red blood. Instead of |
the |
ornament of royal crowns laced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
with gold, they put on |
the |
worship of Christ, making the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
the worship of Christ, making |
the |
sign of the saving cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
Christ, making the sign of |
the |
saving cross on their heads |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:18 |
necklaces they were to receive |
the |
shining sword on their necks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
When they reached |
the |
place of execution and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
the place of execution and |
the |
arena of their martyrdom, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
pray that they might receive |
the |
sentence of martyrdom with firm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
and thankful blessing. Drawing swords |
the |
executioners rushed on them like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
beasts; they smote them with |
the |
sword like someone cutting wood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
like someone cutting wood in |
the |
deep forest with a hatchet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
So |
the |
blessed ones thanked for ineffable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
name; in unison they raised |
the |
cry: “God, look to help |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
been considered as sheep for |
the |
slaughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
were killed as martyrs for |
the |
glory of God; they inherited |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
glory of God; they inherited |
the |
title of martyr for Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
of martyr for Christ and |
the |
honour of the All-Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:21 |
Christ and the honour of |
the |
All-Holy Trinity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:22 |
Their names are |
the |
following: Atom Andzevats’i, Mleah Varazhnuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
But |
the |
blessed Gēorg, while he faced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
blessed Gēorg, while he faced |
the |
sword and the executioner was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
he faced the sword and |
the |
executioner was beating him like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
a senseless thing—and not |
the |
slightest sword cut was he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
he able to make on |
the |
saint’s body—turned to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
the saint’s body—turned to |
the |
executioner to ask and see |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
why he was not wielding |
the |
sword. Taking the sword from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
not wielding the sword. Taking |
the |
sword from his hand he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
dog to its master.” Then |
the |
executioner smote his neck and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:24 |
Astonishment gripped |
the |
whole multitude at the steadiness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:24 |
gripped the whole multitude at |
the |
steadiness of heart, great fortitude |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:24 |
fortitude, and valiant heroism which |
the |
blessed Gēorg displayed. The large |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:24 |
which the blessed Gēorg displayed. |
The |
large number of Christians present |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:24 |
Christians present there together praised |
the |
glory of God who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:24 |
of God who had strengthened |
the |
saints and shamed Satan with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
Then |
the |
general ordered the bodies of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
Then the general ordered |
the |
bodies of the saints to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
general ordered the bodies of |
the |
saints to be dragged outside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
saints to be dragged outside |
the |
city as food for dogs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
for dogs and birds of |
the |
sky. For many days they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
days they remained unburied, yet |
the |
saints’ bodies were not at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
to celebrate year by year |
the |
festival of their death. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
were seven in number, and |
the |
holy martyrs were killed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:26 |
holy martyrs were killed in |
the [302] |
year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
What occurred in |
the |
second year of Bugha’s arrival |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
of Bugha’s arrival, which was |
the |
olympiad (. . .); concerning the war against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
which was the olympiad (. . .); concerning |
the |
war against Sahak the Ismaelite |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
concerning the war against Sahak |
the |
Ismaelite who was known as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
Ismaelite who was known as |
the |
son of Ismael; and concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
son of Ismael; and concerning |
the |
siege of the city Tiflis |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:0 |
and concerning the siege of |
the |
city Tiflis |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
When |
the |
winter drew to a close |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
drew to a close and |
the |
season of spring approached, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
the season of spring approached, |
the |
air cleared of fog and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
of fog and mist and |
the |
warm south wind blew over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
warm south wind blew over |
the |
low-lying plain of Dvin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
plants began to gather strength, |
the |
birds and beasts recognised the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
the birds and beasts recognised |
the |
time of their coming, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
the time of their coming, |
the |
toiling labourers prepared for their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
prepared for their work on |
the |
land, the hunters got ready |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
their work on the land, |
the |
hunters got ready their equipment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
got ready their equipment and |
the |
merchants prepared plans for their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
sheep to drive them to |
the |
flowering meadows, and everyone in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:1 |
out one by one to |
the |
object of his labours |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
But |
the |
general (Bugha) was forming his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
foamed in his plots like |
the |
sea which does not cease |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
fear, threatening to afflict them ( |
the |
Armenians) with even worse torments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
everyone to report ready at |
the |
plain of the city; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
ready at the plain of |
the |
city; he reassembled the forces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
of the city; he reassembled |
the |
forces they had previously had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
with their troops. But all |
the |
other princes of the East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
all the other princes of |
the |
East fled from his presence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
presence; they retired and occupied |
the |
strongholds, castles, cities, and mountains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
and mountains, gathering around them |
the |
soldiers and inhabitants of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
as he had previously taken |
the |
precaution of ensuring by letters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
by letters and gifts to |
the |
caliph and the general that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
gifts to the caliph and |
the |
general that he would follow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
as he had departed from |
the |
caliph; and the sparapet had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
departed from the caliph; and |
the |
sparapet had acted as his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
acted as his guide in |
the |
warfare and on his departure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
departure from and entrance into |
the ( |
various) provinces. He had indicated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
various) provinces. He had indicated |
the |
strength of each province, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
the strength of each province, |
the |
strongholds, the military capacity of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
of each province, the strongholds, |
the |
military capacity of the various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
strongholds, the military capacity of |
the |
various clans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
before, he (Bugha) marched against |
the |
land of the East and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
marched against the land of |
the |
East and ordered an attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
and ordered an attack on |
the |
city called Tiflis—which was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
had been built of pinewood: |
the |
walls, ramparts, palaces, all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
the walls, ramparts, palaces, all |
the |
houses of the city’s inhabitants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
palaces, all the houses of |
the |
city’s inhabitants, and all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
the city’s inhabitants, and all |
the |
effects and furniture |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:8 |
superfluous to expound in writing |
the |
individual iniquities of that city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
Bugha reached |
the |
great river Kura and crossed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
river Kura and crossed when |
the |
rapid spring currents allowed his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
army to advance and besiege |
the |
city. No one was killed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
No one was killed (in |
the |
crossing) except a single person |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
a distinguished man, renowned in |
the |
valiant army, who had under |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
of commanders as numerous as |
the |
sea. Ashkhēt’ himself wore armour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
statue as it were, only |
the |
eyes not being covered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
When he approached |
the |
river bank, someone hiding in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
him with an arrow through |
the |
opening. His hand that held |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
opening. His hand that held |
the |
bridle slackened. Then a second |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
person hurled a spear at |
the |
same eye, and they caused |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
caused Ashkhēt’ to drown in |
the |
river. To those who found |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
thousand (pieces of) silver, for |
the |
man was so respected by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:11 |
Immediately he surrounded |
the |
city with a wall of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:11 |
with a wall of fire, |
the |
flames roaring up from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:11 |
the flames roaring up from |
the |
piles of easily burning wood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
|
The |
commander of the city, Sahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
The commander of |
the |
city, Sahak, came out through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
city, Sahak, came out through |
the |
gate which leads to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
the gate which leads to |
the |
castle of Shamshvilde, dressed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
He sent a message to |
the |
general Zhirak’: “Hasten to meet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
Hasten to meet me.” But |
the |
latter did not trust the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
the latter did not trust |
the |
envoys until they had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:13 |
to appear before Bugha in |
the |
chance of being able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:13 |
liberal treasures. But she became |
the |
cause of his death rather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
Bugha ordered |
the |
executioners to cut off his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
saying: “My lamentation will reach |
the |
caliph.” She went around the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
the caliph.” She went around |
the |
camp unveiled, which was not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
which was not customary for |
the |
women of the Muslim people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
customary for the women of |
the |
Muslim people. But it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
taken to court, and took |
the |
wife in marriage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:15 |
|
The |
woman again shrieked: “For my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:15 |
to be your wife but |
the |
great caliph’s (wife).” But Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
Later he sent her to |
the |
caliph to be his wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
to be his wife. When |
the |
woman arrived, she told the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
the woman arrived, she told |
the |
caliph what had happened, of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
caliph what had happened, of |
the |
complaint that she had raised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
that she had raised and |
the |
evidence of witnesses that “I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
to be your wife, but |
the |
caliph’s,” and of what occurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
of what occurred. This was |
the |
cause of Bugha’s destruction, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:0 |
Concerning what took place among |
the |
Tsanars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
resist him in any of |
the |
acts that it was his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
to subject in order all |
the |
lands of the East. With |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
order all the lands of |
the |
East. With fearless audacity and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
he made forays throughout all |
the |
regions of their control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
Indeed, he attacked |
the |
regions of the North, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
he attacked the regions of |
the |
North, the land called Tsanak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
the regions of the North, |
the |
land called Tsanak. These people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
peace undisturbed by outside enemies. |
The |
royal taxes and tribute remain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
Near to them is |
the |
mountain of the Caucasus, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
them is the mountain of |
the |
Caucasus, in which dwell tribes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
each different in language, to |
the |
number of seventy-two. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
To these went |
the |
priest Grigoris, son of Vrt’anēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
Vrt’anēs, to preach to them |
the |
word of life. Many among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
and believed in Christ, like |
the |
Tsanars and the Apkhaz. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
Christ, like the Tsanars and |
the |
Apkhaz. The rest, paying no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
the Tsanars and the Apkhaz. |
The |
rest, paying no heed, went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
to their destruction up to |
the |
present day—which we do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
have time to describe. By |
the |
hands of these barbarians Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
received a martyr’s death in |
the |
plain of Vatnean |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:5 |
and unanimity to obedience to |
the |
caliph and receive honours, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:5 |
honours, and through him accept |
the |
title of noble princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
impregnable fortresses and trusted in |
the |
number of their troops and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
number of their troops and |
the |
valour of their warriors, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
they did not submit in |
the |
least degree to his proposals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
severe beating. Then they descended |
the |
mountains and occupied the foothills |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
descended the mountains and occupied |
the |
foothills, making preparations for war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:7 |
And they closed |
the |
fortified passes and defiles of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:7 |
fortified passes and defiles of |
the |
valleys which led to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:7 |
the valleys which led to |
the |
approach of their fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
Then |
the |
general Bugha ordered his troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
line and gave battle to |
the |
army of the Tsanars. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
battle to the army of |
the |
Tsanars. They surrounded the foothills |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
of the Tsanars. They surrounded |
the |
foothills like an encircling sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
whose waves swell up by |
the |
force of the winds. Indeed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
up by the force of |
the |
winds. Indeed, the whole earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
force of the winds. Indeed, |
the |
whole earth roared like the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
the whole earth roared like |
the |
billowing waves of the sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
like the billowing waves of |
the |
sea. The battle waxed fierce |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
billowing waves of the sea. |
The |
battle waxed fierce from dawn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
waxed fierce from dawn until |
the |
very end of the day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
until the very end of |
the |
day, raging to the twelfth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
of the day, raging to |
the |
twelfth hour. The royal army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
raging to the twelfth hour. |
The |
royal army was defeated and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:8 |
returned to their camp, and |
the |
mountaineers returned to their camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
After |
the |
interval of a day they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
they again joined battle, and |
the |
royal army was defeated. After |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
more battle was joined, and |
the |
royal army was defeated even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
to withdraw, for (Bugha) considered |
the |
action a severe disgrace, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
they decided to return to |
the |
attack. They set up fortifications |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
more than nineteen times. But |
the |
royal troops were severely defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
defeated and were decimated by |
the |
army of the Tsanars. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:10 |
decimated by the army of |
the |
Tsanars. So they returned humiliated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
Near |
the |
end of the second year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
Near the end of |
the |
second year since he arrived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
he arrived, he marched to |
the |
regions of the Ałuank’. At |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
marched to the regions of |
the |
Ałuank’. At that time there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
that time there ruled over |
the |
extensive territory of the Ałuank’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
over the extensive territory of |
the |
Ałuank’ a certain Apumusē, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
his whole country to occupy |
the |
mountainous areas, intending to resist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
been defeated and beaten by |
the |
Tsanars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
not be more cowardly than |
the |
Tsanars,” he said, “for we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
it is easier to secure |
the |
entrances to the defiles. Only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
to secure the entrances to |
the |
defiles. Only let us with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
but one on behalf of |
the |
holy church and God’s people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:14 |
and more similar (exhortations) did |
the |
pious prince of Albania set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:15 |
Then Bugha, taking |
the |
mass of his army, descended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:15 |
of his army, descended to |
the |
plain of Gagarats’ik’ and entered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:15 |
plain of Gagarats’ik’ and entered |
the |
great city of Partaw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:16 |
out his evil poison on |
the |
prince of the Ałuank’. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:16 |
poison on the prince of |
the |
Ałuank’. He sent a summons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:16 |
calling him to subjection. But |
the |
latter paid no heed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:17 |
He gathered together |
the |
inhabitants of the land—all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:17 |
gathered together the inhabitants of |
the |
land—all the men and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:17 |
inhabitants of the land—all |
the |
men and women from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:17 |
the men and women from |
the |
land of the Ałuank’ including |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:17 |
women from the land of |
the |
Ałuank’ including a host of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:17 |
few legions of soldiers from |
the |
secure mountain called K’t’ish, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
discovered what sort of preparations |
the |
prince of the Ałuank’ was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
of preparations the prince of |
the |
Ałuank’ was making, he became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
reduce their impregnable fortresses or |
the |
brave men in them. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
But |
the |
latter sent back a response |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
guardians, but not to ruin ( |
the |
land) like brigands or ravage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
I shall oppose (you) with |
the |
power and force of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
the power and force of |
the |
Lord God. I shall not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
and scatter your bones in |
the |
desert, and become food for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
desert, and become food for |
the |
beasts of the earth and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
food for the beasts of |
the |
earth and the birds of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
beasts of the earth and |
the |
birds of the air. Let |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
earth and the birds of |
the |
air. Let your will be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
of) great piety to slay |
the |
enemies of God, as Moses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
Moses did Amalek, or Joshua |
the |
Canaanites, or Samuel Agag, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
or David Goliath. And as |
the |
Israelites slew all the foreigners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
as the Israelites slew all |
the |
foreigners and God was pleased |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
struggle and battle. You are |
the |
target, and mine the bow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
are the target, and mine |
the |
bow that pierces; you are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
bow that pierces; you are |
the |
adversary, and mine the victorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
are the adversary, and mine |
the |
victorious warriors; you are the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
the victorious warriors; you are |
the |
enemy, and mine the troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
are the enemy, and mine |
the |
troops that condemn. Yours is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
troops that condemn. Yours is |
the |
war, ours the victory; yours |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
Yours is the war, ours |
the |
victory; yours the body, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
war, ours the victory; yours |
the |
body, and mine the lance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
yours the body, and mine |
the |
lance; yours the neck, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
and mine the lance; yours |
the |
neck, and mine the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
yours the neck, and mine |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
Yours is |
the |
property, but we are the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
the property, but we are |
the |
heirs; yours the booty, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
we are the heirs; yours |
the |
booty, but we are the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
the booty, but we are |
the |
plunderers; you are the brigand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
are the plunderers; you are |
the |
brigand, we the thieves; you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
you are the brigand, we |
the |
thieves; you the reed, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
brigand, we the thieves; you |
the |
reed, we the consuming fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
thieves; you the reed, we |
the |
consuming fire; you the straw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
we the consuming fire; you |
the |
straw, we the boisterous winds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
fire; you the straw, we |
the |
boisterous winds; you the flower |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
we the boisterous winds; you |
the |
flower, we the withering simoon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
winds; you the flower, we |
the |
withering simoon; you the flowering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
we the withering simoon; you |
the |
flowering field, we the destructive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
you the flowering field, we |
the |
destructive hail; you the building |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
we the destructive hail; you |
the |
building without foundation, the flood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
you the building without foundation, |
the |
flood that overturns the foundation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
foundation, the flood that overturns |
the |
foundation, you the carrion, my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
that overturns the foundation, you |
the |
carrion, my army the beast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
you the carrion, my army |
the |
beast that tears; you the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
the beast that tears; you |
the |
toy, we the children who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
tears; you the toy, we |
the |
children who, grasping your power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
you |
the |
wild animal, we the hunters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
you the wild animal, we |
the |
hunters; you the bird, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
animal, we the hunters; you |
the |
bird, and we descend from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
bird, and we descend from |
the |
heights and take (you) in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
heights and take (you) in |
the |
net; you the sea serpent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
you) in the net; you |
the |
sea serpent, and we the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
the sea serpent, and we |
the |
hook, dragging you up by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
unfathomable depths; you are like |
the |
stag without horns, and we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
stag without horns, and we |
the |
eagles (swooping down) on you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
carrion to my young and |
the |
foxes who live in dens |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:26 |
your messengers, even more than ( |
the |
damage you suffered) in attempting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
When |
the |
tyrant heard these responses that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
of their best perceptions they ( |
the |
Muslims) decided to write and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
decided to write and inform |
the |
caliph about that man. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
So they sent messengers to |
the |
caliph, while they themselves invested |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
caliph, while they themselves invested |
the |
mountain until some order should |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:29 |
his army he put under |
the |
command of a certain general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:29 |
general and stationed him to |
the |
north. He himself with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:29 |
the north. He himself with |
the |
majority of his troops encamped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:29 |
of his troops encamped to |
the |
east. They built strongholds, carefully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
They formed ranks and filled |
the |
line with the various companies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
and filled the line with |
the |
various companies of select troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
troops according to tribes. Encircling |
the |
mountain, they set up their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
Why should one enumerate individually |
the |
vast number of arms and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
with warfare can number all |
the |
arms and treasures in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
the arms and treasures in |
the |
caliph’s treasury, which they brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:31 |
to battle and fought, and |
the |
encounter grew ardent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
they fell on each other. |
The |
royal army suffered severe losses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
to their camp, and entered |
the |
strongholds they had built. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
the strongholds they had built. |
The |
mountaineer troops of Apumusē pursued |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
mountaineer troops of Apumusē pursued |
the |
fugitives; they descended the mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
pursued the fugitives; they descended |
the |
mountain and turned to plunder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
mountain and turned to plunder |
the |
corpses. They returned to their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
keep guard over themselves and |
the |
whole mass of inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
After this, which was |
the |
second defeat for the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
was the second defeat for |
the |
Muslims, Bugha again commanded them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
to war. When they approached |
the |
Ałuank’, suddenly about one thousand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
clashed with them; they turned |
the |
Muslims in flight back to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:34 |
For |
the |
general Bugha this was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
But when |
the |
ten days had come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
his presence; taking him by |
the |
hand, he began to converse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
hands? Surely you are not |
the |
very first to be defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
be defeated, or your army ( |
the |
first) to fall, or yours |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
first) to fall, or yours ( |
the |
first) booty to be divided |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
you not considered, that from |
the |
beginnings to the present time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
that from the beginnings to |
the |
present time, everywhere that an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
Which of those who ruled |
the |
world was never put to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
world was never put to |
the |
sword? Among the princes of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
put to the sword? Among |
the |
princes of the nations, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
sword? Among the princes of |
the |
nations, in one place they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:38 |
By continuing to speak with |
the |
general, the commander removed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:38 |
to speak with the general, |
the |
commander removed the veil of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:38 |
the general, the commander removed |
the |
veil of gloom from his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:39 |
Then leaving |
the |
chamber, they sat down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:40 |
or unwillingly, he submitted to |
the |
caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
Then he commanded all |
the |
troops to go out to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
go out to battle. As |
the |
host of soldiers put on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
trumpets, lyres, and harps that |
the |
mountain almost collapsed from its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
from its foundations. He brought |
the |
army near to the summit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
brought the army near to |
the |
summit of the mountain, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
near to the summit of |
the |
mountain, with them many standards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
arrayed army of any of |
the |
kings who had held sway |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
who had held sway over |
the |
ends of the world—such |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
sway over the ends of |
the |
world—such a loud and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
as were then exhibited by |
the |
army of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
exhibited by the army of |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:42 |
rapidly and eagerly one after |
the |
other; and everyone who saw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:43 |
Lord Musheł, son of |
the |
general, was stationed in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:43 |
the general, was stationed in |
the |
open on a hill, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
He raised his mind to |
the |
future coming of Christ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
future coming of Christ and |
the |
awesome thunderings and crashings that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
crashings that will then occur: |
the |
bolts of fire and fearsome |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
consternation on earth, and how |
the |
bands of angels will press |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
will press forward one after |
the |
other, and how the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
after the other, and how |
the |
Lord’s cross will shine forth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
and whatever accompanies these at |
the |
future coming of Christ on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
future coming of Christ on |
the |
last day. Then, putting aside |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
wordly illusions, he passed beyond |
the |
visible. And since he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
since he was versed in |
the |
divinely inspired Scriptures and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
begins: “My soul looks with |
the |
undisturbed eye of the heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
with the undisturbed eye of |
the |
heart at the second coming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
eye of the heart at |
the |
second coming.” Five strophes from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
second coming.” Five strophes from |
the |
eighth syllable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
Now when all |
the |
host of the army had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
when all the host of |
the |
army had been assembled in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
assembled in one place to |
the |
number of more than two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
|
The |
army of the Muslims completely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
The army of |
the |
Muslims completely surrounded the force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
of the Muslims completely surrounded |
the |
force of the Ałuank’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
completely surrounded the force of |
the |
Ałuank’ and fearlessly rushed upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
front of his comrade. While |
the |
former thought that they (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
the former thought that they ( |
the |
Ałuank’) had been delivered into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
been delivered into their hands, |
the |
latter turned to prayer and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
attacked in four divisions, like |
the |
Lord’s cross; they crushed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
the Lord’s cross; they crushed |
the |
enemy line, broke their ranks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
back, and pushed them off |
the |
mountain, inflicting tremendous losses.
As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
As straw is blown by |
the |
wind, or smoke dissipated by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
did they disappear from before |
the |
army of the Ałuank’. These |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
from before the army of |
the |
Ałuank’. These turned back and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
I describe each detail of |
the |
battles one by one? I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
concisely and abbreviate my account. |
The |
war between them continued for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
from Bugha. As is reported, |
the |
number of their battles was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
battles was twenty-eight, and |
the |
royal army was defeated in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
they agreed to write to |
the |
caliph, for the general of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
write to the caliph, for |
the |
general of the Ałuank’ note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
caliph, for the general of |
the |
Ałuank’ note: “Lest anyone suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
to be a rebel against |
the |
caliph and for this reason |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
this reason to be attacking |
the |
army of Asorestan.” But he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
up on Bugha responsibility for |
the |
rebellion and the losses to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
responsibility for the rebellion and |
the |
losses to the army—of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
rebellion and the losses to |
the |
army—of which indeed he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
of which indeed he informed |
the |
caliph in writing: “Now if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
to me a letter from |
the |
court sealed with the caliph’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
from the court sealed with |
the |
caliph’s ring, in which a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
go to you or to |
the |
court, I shall not disobey |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
Then |
the |
two of them sent messages |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
of them sent messages to |
the |
caliph through reliable men, according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
bitterly.” They wrote and informed |
the |
caliph of what they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
they had done and how |
the |
royal army had been defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:52 |
not to give battle until |
the |
messengers whom they had sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:52 |
had sent should return from |
the |
caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
great victory was granted through |
the |
general Apumusē so that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
the general Apumusē so that |
the |
Lord’s saying through the mouth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
that the Lord’s saying through |
the |
mouth of the prophet Amos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
saying through the mouth of |
the |
prophet Amos might be fulfilled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
be fulfilled: “I shall break |
the |
lances of Damascus,” which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
receive an order from court, |
the |
messengers returned rapidly bringing a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
rapidly bringing a letter from |
the |
caliph to Apumusē bidding him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
was written a pardon for |
the |
damage and losses to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
the damage and losses to |
the |
army and the mass of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
losses to the army and |
the |
mass of booty, also an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
also an oath to confirm |
the |
spoken message and gifts of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
Only he was to heed |
the |
caliph’s summons and not disobey |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
and not disobey his wishes. |
The |
latter had written to Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
to have him taken to |
the |
caliph with great honour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
When |
the |
general of the Ałuank’ had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
When the general of |
the |
Ałuank’ had read the caliph’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
of the Ałuank’ had read |
the |
caliph’s letter, he hastened down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
letter, he hastened down from |
the |
mountain and presented himself to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
to Bugha. Before he reached |
the |
general, there came to meet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:56 |
and gifts in accordance with |
the |
caliph’s orders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:57 |
he had him taken to |
the |
caliph accompanied by companies of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:58 |
So |
the |
valiant champion Apumusē went on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:0 |
In what fashion Makat’l from |
the |
province of Vanand was martyred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:1 |
way a certain Mukat’ of |
the |
nobility of Vanand to inform |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:2 |
in books to indicate both |
the |
event and the place involved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:2 |
indicate both the event and |
the |
place involved, either to make |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:3 |
|
The |
Muslim soldiers arrested him and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:3 |
him and brought him to |
the |
general. They imputed to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
cried with one voice before |
the |
tyrant, tearing their collars: “He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
of false testimony they excited |
the |
tyrant’s full anger against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
the tyrant’s full anger against |
the |
man, such anger as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
the man, such anger as |
the |
general Bugha had never vented |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
him to be brought into |
the |
tribunal where the group of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
brought into the tribunal where |
the |
group of generals were all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
Then |
the |
tyrant raged like a furious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
and they tortured them with |
the |
rods for a long time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
with great fortitude, thanking Christ |
the |
liberal bestower of unbounded gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
Christ’s name and to receive |
the |
crown of martyrdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
interrogated him cruelly and with |
the |
authority of his position: “Abandon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
authority of his position: “Abandon |
the |
faith of Christ,” he said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
and I shall forgive you |
the |
great harm you have wrought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
gifts. Do not add to |
the |
great crimes you have committed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
that of obstinate persistence in |
the |
faith of Christ whom you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
|
The |
blessed Mukat’l responded, full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
with a true confession in |
the |
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
me to be martyred for |
the |
truth and die for Christ’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
glorified with him? He is |
the |
Lord of Lords, King of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
Immediately |
the |
angry tyrant ordered that first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
angry tyrant ordered that first |
the |
saint’s tongue be cut out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
he could not further insult |
the |
caliph, their legislator (Muhammad), and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
as a living sacrifice to |
the |
Son of God. With great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
fortitude and thanksgiving he endured |
the |
tortures inflicted on him for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
tortures inflicted on him for |
the |
love of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
erected; he was put on |
the |
top of it and suspended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
Then bringing him down from |
the |
gibbet, they cut off his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
it back up again in |
the |
spot of his martyrdom, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
his martyrdom, in Goroz near |
the |
mountain K’shit’, where the camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
near the mountain K’shit’, where |
the |
camp of the Muslims was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
K’shit’, where the camp of |
the |
Muslims was situated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:11 |
So |
the |
holy, all-victorious champion of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:11 |
Mukat’l was martyred gloriously for |
the |
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
fashion, or even more wonderfully, |
the |
thrice-blessed Solomon, known as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
as Sevordi, and Kakhay of |
the |
upper land did not incline |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
land did not incline to |
the |
tyrant’s proposals or heed his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
of gall and putridity like |
the |
stench that emanates from an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
had seduced many away from |
the |
divine religion and the worship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
from the divine religion and |
the |
worship of the Son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
religion and the worship of |
the |
Son of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:13 |
battled valiantly and responded to |
the |
tyrant with great audacity, hoping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:13 |
with great audacity, hoping in |
the |
one sole King of Kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:13 |
King of Kings and in |
the |
Lord of Lords, in Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:13 |
Lord of Lords, in Christ |
the |
Son of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
They said to |
the |
tyrant: “It is better for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
every form of torture that |
the |
master of evil, your father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
you. We shall not abandon |
the |
love of Christ, nor shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
alive and thanking Christ for |
the |
unconquerable power with which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
with which he had strengthened |
the |
saints for the great arena |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
had strengthened the saints for |
the |
great arena in the spiritual |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
for the great arena in |
the |
spiritual battle, the tyrant became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
arena in the spiritual battle, |
the |
tyrant became even more enraged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
wood brought, and they placed |
the |
blessed Solomon on the wood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
placed the blessed Solomon on |
the |
wood. Near to the wood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
on the wood. Near to |
the |
wood they set the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
to the wood they set |
the |
holy Kakhay, so that perhaps |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
holy Kakhay, so that perhaps |
the |
one, frightened by the other’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
perhaps the one, frightened by |
the |
other’s torments, might obey the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
the other’s torments, might obey |
the |
tyrant’s order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
more than previously they endured |
the |
tortures in order to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
up Christ’s cross, and followed |
the |
summons. They lost themselves, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
They lost themselves, that is |
the |
life of the world, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
that is the life of |
the |
world, in order to gain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:19 |
At |
the |
tyrant’s command, the executioners in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:19 |
At the tyrant’s command, |
the |
executioners in a circle shot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:19 |
shot arrows at him; so |
the |
blessed martyr of Christ gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:19 |
martyr of Christ gave up |
the |
ghost for the glory of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:19 |
gave up the ghost for |
the |
glory of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:20 |
ordered to be slain with |
the |
sword. The executioner took his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:20 |
be slain with the sword. |
The |
executioner took his sword, struck |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:20 |
executioner took his sword, struck |
the |
blessed one, and cut off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:21 |
Thus |
the |
blessed ones were martyred to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:21 |
blessed ones were martyred to |
the |
eternal glory of the Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:21 |
to the eternal glory of |
the |
Holy Trinity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
With |
the |
captives from the mountain of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
With the captives from |
the |
mountain of Khoyt’ was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
who during Bugha’s attack, from |
the |
beginning of his invasion into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
Armenia, had opposed him with |
the |
inhabitants of the mountain and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
him with the inhabitants of |
the |
mountain and had inflicted severe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
had inflicted severe losses on |
the |
royal army. But when the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
the royal army. But when |
the |
Muslim troops attacked the people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
when the Muslim troops attacked |
the |
people of the mountain and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
troops attacked the people of |
the |
mountain and defeated them, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
and defeated them, they arrested |
the |
blessed Yovnan and had him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
him taken in bonds to |
the |
royal prison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
One day |
the |
caliph ordered him to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
him. He questioned him about |
the |
death of Yovsēp’ in revenge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
when he (Yovnan) had resisted |
the |
general and reminded him about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
general and reminded him about |
the |
revolt and his involvement in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
harm to royal affairs. At |
the |
same time he tried to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
to turn him away from |
the |
true faith in the Father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
from the true faith in |
the |
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
When he put before him |
the |
question of the harm, whereby |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
before him the question of |
the |
harm, whereby he expected he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
of destruction, he said to |
the |
blessed one: “If you wish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
live with me and enjoy |
the |
life of this world, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
submit to my command, abandon |
the |
Christian faith that you observe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
that you observe, and serve |
the |
true religion and faith that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
that we have learned from |
the |
prophet Mahumat’. Otherwise, you will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
Mahumat’. Otherwise, you will receive |
the |
opposite of this, torments and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
But |
the |
saint, inspired with a noble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
a noble resolution, said to |
the |
tyrant: “Why do you suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
to draw me away from |
the |
true hope, the truth of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
away from the true hope, |
the |
truth of which I have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
Said |
the |
caliph: “Do not despise my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
you if you persist in |
the |
same stubborn faith in Jesus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
|
The |
blessed one note: “I see |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
despised you and had not |
the |
slightest fear in my heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
general and his troops to |
the |
sword, his booty I distributed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
booty I distributed, and on |
the |
second occasion I planned no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
For |
the |
things of this world I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:29 |
When he ( |
the |
caliph) heard such replies and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:29 |
such replies and more of |
the |
same tenor delivered in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:29 |
death immediately by beheading with |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
|
The |
executioners took the blessed one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
The executioners took |
the |
blessed one to the place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
took the blessed one to |
the |
place of execution. He raised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
then offered his neck to |
the |
executioner who cut off his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
cut off his head. So |
the |
blessed Yovnan gave up the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
the blessed Yovnan gave up |
the |
ghost with a true confession |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
with a true confession in |
the |
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
out his plans against Armenia— |
the |
removal of the Armenian magnates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
against Armenia—the removal of |
the |
Armenian magnates from the country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
of the Armenian magnates from |
the |
country—he also brought it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
their lands in strongholds to |
the |
effect that they should rapidly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
honours, and be subject to |
the |
caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:32 |
one spot, they came before |
the |
general of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:32 |
came before the general of |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
been carried through. But after |
the |
latter had been arrested and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
latter had been arrested and |
the |
general knew that from then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
him, he then stripped off |
the |
mask of deceit which Satan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
accoutred and prepared, according to |
the |
various families and the number |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
to the various families and |
the |
number of Armenian lords. At |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:34 |
their general’s command, they put ( |
the |
Armenians’) feet into iron bonds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:35 |
son of K’urdik, lord of |
the |
Mamikonean; Atrnerseh, prince of Albania |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:35 |
Shak’ē, who had captured Baban; |
the |
princes Vasak, lord of Vayots’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
remained only Ashot, son of |
the |
sparapet, and Musheł and Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
govern their land because of |
the |
earlier loyalty of their father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
loyalty of their father to |
the |
caliph and the general. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
father to the caliph and |
the |
general. For he had followed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:37 |
In |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan there remained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:37 |
Vaspurakan there remained Gurgēn in |
the |
general’s place and the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:37 |
in the general’s place and |
the |
other Artsruni families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:38 |
So he removed all |
the |
powerful men from Armenia, then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:38 |
see how he might complete |
the |
final destruction of Armenia. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:38 |
of Armenia and overseer of |
the |
royal taxes, to rule in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:38 |
royal taxes, to rule in |
the |
place of its princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:0 |
What took place after |
the |
removal of the princes, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:0 |
place after the removal of |
the |
princes, and (concerning) the wars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:0 |
of the princes, and (concerning) |
the |
wars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
After |
the |
principality had been abolished from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
principality had been abolished from |
the |
land of Vaspurakan, there remained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
there remained various families of |
the |
Artsruni clan: the valiant Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
families of the Artsruni clan: |
the |
valiant Gurgēn, Musheł his brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
and Sahak, and others from |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
others from the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’, and their knights |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
other in their desire for |
the |
principality. Estranged from each other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
among those who had escaped |
the |
sword and captivity of Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
of them proposed Gurgēn for |
the |
title of the principality, others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
Gurgēn for the title of |
the |
principality, others Apujap’r, and some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
In this regard |
the |
saying of the prophet Isaiah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
this regard the saying of |
the |
prophet Isaiah (is apposite): “In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
shall be with you.” So |
the |
land fell into confusion and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
and man on his fellow. |
The |
youth shall smite the old |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
fellow. The youth shall smite |
the |
old man, and the unworthy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
smite the old man, and |
the |
unworthy the honourable.” For in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
old man, and the unworthy |
the |
honourable.” For in the example |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
unworthy the honourable.” For in |
the |
example of the Israelites, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
For in the example of |
the |
Israelites, as in the days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
of the Israelites, as in |
the |
days of their anarchy there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
his eyes, so likewise now |
the |
same occurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:5 |
For |
the |
humble and weak through poverty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:5 |
wandered about in distress, while |
the |
more powerful and strong became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:5 |
became ferocious like beasts, disturbing |
the |
whole country by their shameless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:0 |
How Gurgēn remained alone, and |
the |
many wars in the country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:0 |
and the many wars in |
the |
country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:1 |
I am happy to undertake |
the |
story of the noble, glorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:1 |
to undertake the story of |
the |
noble, glorious, and victorious champion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:1 |
scion of Senek’erim and of |
the |
Mamikoneans from Chen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
from his mother that of |
the |
Mamikoneans, from whom he traced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
traced his genealogy down to |
the |
time we are considering. Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
we are considering. Gurgēn deserves |
the |
most expansive praises; I should |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
and deploy my rhetoric to |
the |
fullest extent. But since this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
extent. But since this is |
the |
occasion to write history and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
I am inadequate to expound |
the |
full measure of his praise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
or objection in considering him |
the |
equal of the martyrs and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
considering him the equal of |
the |
martyrs and in praising as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
sacrificial his relentless struggles against |
the |
Arab raiders. He expended torrents |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
and soul and body for |
the |
saints of Christ’s church and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
saints of Christ’s church and |
the |
believers in the Father, Son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
church and the believers in |
the |
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
sheep, he modelled himself on |
the |
Son of God, as it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
he previously summoned to share |
the |
image of his Son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
For |
the |
deeds accomplished by others are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
whereas his surpass in number |
the |
activity of many men. Therefore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
of many men. Therefore, for |
the |
moment we have abbreviated them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
was pleased to write in |
the |
Epistle to the Hebrews: “Time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
write in the Epistle to |
the |
Hebrews: “Time does not suffice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
does not suffice for describing |
the |
judges of Israel and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
the judges of Israel and |
the |
holy prophets”; in this account |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
those who by faith defeated |
the |
kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:8 |
similar fashion John writes about |
the |
saving dispensation at the end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:8 |
about the saving dispensation at |
the |
end of his gospel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
Apupelch, prince of Vaspurakan, in |
the |
troubled time of Bugha and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
time of Bugha and when |
the |
patriarch Yovhannēs was Catholicos of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
acted wisely in not opposing |
the |
evil one. But when Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
one. But when Bugha entered |
the |
land of Vaspurakan, Gurgēn went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
went to K’urdik, lord of |
the |
Mamikonean, in the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
lord of the Mamikonean, in |
the |
province of Bagrevand and stayed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
had completed his passage through |
the |
land of Vaspurakan and had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
Vaspurakan and had marched to |
the |
East, Gurgēn went to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
the East, Gurgēn went to |
the |
province of Sper. At that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
of Sper. At that time |
the |
prince called (Grigor) of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
the prince called (Grigor) of |
the |
Bagratuni clan had surreptitiously seized |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
clan had surreptitiously seized (from) |
the |
Greeks the castle called Aramaneak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
surreptitiously seized (from) the Greeks |
the |
castle called Aramaneak; (Gurgēn) was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
|
The |
general of the East came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
The general of |
the |
East came to wage war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
came to wage war with |
the |
prince in order to recover |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
prince in order to recover |
the |
fortress, and there Gurgen demonstrated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
demonstrated much valour in opposing |
the |
Greek army—not once but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
a thousand, killed many of |
the |
elite Greeks, and completely despoiled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
his astonishment at his valour |
the |
general wrote to the Greek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
valour the general wrote to |
the |
Greek emperor Michael informing him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:12 |
Then |
the |
emperor wrote to his general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:12 |
wrote to his general in |
the |
hope that he would be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:12 |
persuade Gurgēn to come to |
the |
capital to the emperor, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:12 |
come to the capital to |
the |
emperor, from whom he would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:13 |
not consent to go to |
the |
Greeks, but he did persuade |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:13 |
did persuade Grigor to give |
the |
castle to the general and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:13 |
to give the castle to |
the |
general and appease the emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:13 |
to the general and appease |
the |
emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:14 |
army had come to attack |
the |
Greek forces in the castles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:14 |
attack the Greek forces in |
the |
castles. Gurgēn opposed them numerous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:14 |
inflicting no small losses on |
the |
Muslim army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:15 |
Then he himself went to |
the |
prince in the fortress called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:15 |
went to the prince in |
the |
fortress called Ashkharhaberd; after there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:15 |
courageous resistance, he returned to |
the |
sparapet Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
|
The |
latter informed Bugha about him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
saying: “This man Gurgēn from |
the |
clan of the Artsrunik’, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
Gurgēn from the clan of |
the |
Artsrunik’, a valiant warrior, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
of you crossed over to |
the |
territory of the Greeks. Yet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
over to the territory of |
the |
Greeks. Yet he frequently attacked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
Greeks. Yet he frequently attacked |
the |
Greek forces that were waging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
little shedding of blood to |
the |
Greek troops vicariously for your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
with his brave deeds against |
the |
Greek army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:17 |
And Bugha sent word to |
the |
sparapet that Gurgēn should remain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:17 |
that Gurgēn should remain with |
the |
sparapet without fear and (accept |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
In those same days, when |
the |
survivors of the Artsruni house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
days, when the survivors of |
the |
Artsruni house heard of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
the Artsruni house heard of |
the |
defeat of the royal army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
heard of the defeat of |
the |
royal army by the Tsanars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
of the royal army by |
the |
Tsanars, they gathered their forces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:18 |
forces in one spot with |
the |
foot soldiers and mass of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
Raiding |
the |
provinces of Chuash and T’oṙnawan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
had entrusted these provinces to |
the |
sparapet Smbat, he wrote to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
sparapet Smbat, he wrote to |
the |
emir of Nakhchavan whose name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
was Abraham, informing him about |
the |
troops of Vaspurakan. He (Abraham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
He (Abraham) rapidly marched to |
the |
city of Berkri, and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
Berkri, and in unison with |
the |
citizens went out to meet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
citizens went out to meet |
the |
army and commanders of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
For |
the |
Muslims had retreated and fled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
had inflicted great losses on |
the |
Muslims and had again made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:21 |
back and throwing its rider, |
the |
valiant general Apumk’dēm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:23 |
his shoes, but he kicked |
the |
coward in the chest and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:23 |
he kicked the coward in |
the |
chest and killed him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:24 |
Taking courage, they turned on |
the |
Armenian force, inflicting grave losses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:25 |
with him fought bravely against |
the |
Muslims and carried the day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:25 |
against the Muslims and carried |
the |
day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
When they ( |
the |
Armenians) realised that their general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
line, they separated and abandoned |
the |
battle, every man fleeing where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
could escape. There remained only |
the |
infantry, discouraged without a leader |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:27 |
|
The |
enemy fell on these and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:27 |
these and slaughtered them, filling |
the |
wide valley with the corpses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:27 |
filling the wide valley with |
the |
corpses of the slain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:27 |
valley with the corpses of |
the |
slain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:28 |
|
The |
springs there and the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:28 |
The springs there and |
the |
other muddy rivulets of water |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:28 |
muddy rivulets of water in |
the |
valleys below turned to blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:29 |
Abraham crossed over to |
the |
capital of Ṙshtunik’ and stayed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:29 |
in Nakhchavan. Apujap’r went to |
the |
region of Ałbag.
Troops gathered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:29 |
every quarter; then they entered |
the |
capital of Ṙshtunik’ and appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:30 |
When news of |
the |
defeat of (the troops of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:30 |
news of the defeat of ( |
the |
troops of) Vaspurakan by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:30 |
the troops of) Vaspurakan by |
the |
Muslims and of Vasak’s becoming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:30 |
of Vasak’s becoming prince reached |
the |
valiant Gurgēn, he rapidly marched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:30 |
Gurgēn, he rapidly marched to |
the |
land of Vaspurakan with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:30 |
the land of Vaspurakan with |
the |
approval of the sparapet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:30 |
Vaspurakan with the approval of |
the |
sparapet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:31 |
reached there, he quickly attacked |
the |
fortresses called Jłmar and Sring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:31 |
captured Vasak, appropriating for himself |
the |
command of the entire principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:31 |
for himself the command of |
the |
entire principality of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:32 |
make an orderly tour of |
the |
whole land, in which dwelt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:32 |
whole land, in which dwelt |
the |
Muslims who had remained there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:33 |
He inflicted great losses on |
the |
Muslims, slaughtering them with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:33 |
the Muslims, slaughtering them with |
the |
sword and bow, and removed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:33 |
and bow, and removed all |
the |
tribes of Muslims who were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:33 |
Muslims who were living in |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
time a certain Butel from |
the |
royal army came at Bugha’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
attack Gurgēn. With him were |
the |
citizens of Berkri called Ut’manik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
called Ut’manik and those of |
the |
nobility of Vaspurakan who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
of Vaspurakan who had joined |
the |
royal army, about two thousand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
They encountered each other at |
the |
village of Ordok’ at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
the village of Ordok’ at |
the |
head of Hayots’-dzor which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
Hayots’-dzor which leads into |
the |
province of Aruant’uni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
and unsuspecting. Suddenly at dawn |
the |
force of Muslims attacked. Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
formed line and filled out |
the |
ranks; the shield bearers covered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
and filled out the ranks; |
the |
shield bearers covered the front |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
ranks; the shield bearers covered |
the |
front of the battle line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
bearers covered the front of |
the |
battle line, posted in support |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
line, posted in support of |
the |
warriors of the infantry. Valiantly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
support of the warriors of |
the |
infantry. Valiantly distinguishing themselves, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
the infantry. Valiantly distinguishing themselves, |
the |
Armenian troops battled the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:35 |
themselves, the Armenian troops battled |
the |
Muslims for many drawn-out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
But |
the |
Muslim force recovered a little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
Gurgēn, in his impatience, spurred |
the |
brave horse on which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
he was mounted and attacked |
the |
left wing of the Muslim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
attacked the left wing of |
the |
Muslim army. Breaking their ranks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:36 |
back, and one wing of |
the |
Muslims fled before Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
Gurgēn’s sword than who survived. |
The |
troops pursuing the survivors expelled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
who survived. The troops pursuing |
the |
survivors expelled them from their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
But |
the |
right wing of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
But the right wing of |
the |
Muslims pushed back the force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
of the Muslims pushed back |
the |
force of Armenians, pursued them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
thinking they had completely destroyed |
the |
Armenian army. But it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
Armenian army. But it was |
the |
Muslim troops who were defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
troops who were defeated by |
the |
valiant Gurgēn, and their power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:39 |
From then on |
the |
Muslim army no longer dared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:39 |
no longer dared to enter |
the |
land of Vaspurakan, for great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
Now in addition to |
the |
many brigands who attacked Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
brigands who attacked Gurgēn, and |
the |
hard battles that he fought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
only (were there) enemies from |
the |
outside who surrounded him, there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
many troubles stirred up on |
the |
inside by numerous members of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:41 |
repute superior to all, raising |
the |
standard of victory. And the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:41 |
the standard of victory. And |
the |
Lord omnipotent was with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:42 |
skill in mounting attacks reached |
the |
general, Bugha’s heart turned towards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:42 |
had brought to him, as |
the |
due of a general, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:43 |
and thus promoted him to |
the |
highest eminence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:44 |
were able to prevail against |
the |
victorious power of this man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:45 |
at how he could endure |
the |
insufferable multiplication of labour, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:45 |
the insufferable multiplication of labour, |
the |
bodily effort of ceaseless perseverance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
in order my description of |
the |
man. For it is impossible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
to gather in one spot |
the |
superabundance (of his deeds), or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
deeds), or to indicate all |
the |
details, especially because some others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
which time Lord Zak’aria held |
the |
patriarchal throne of the Catholicosate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
held the patriarchal throne of |
the |
Catholicosate of Armenia, Grigor the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
the Catholicosate of Armenia, Grigor |
the |
brother of Ashot prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
prince of Vaspurakan returned from |
the |
land of the Apkhaz. With |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
returned from the land of |
the |
Apkhaz. With their support and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
elite Gēorgian troops he entered |
the |
land of Vaspurakan to wage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
war against Gurgēn. But when |
the |
troops who accompanied him realised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
troops who accompanied him realised |
the |
latter’s unshakeable valour, they returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:48 |
of peace and friendship for |
the |
division of the land into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:48 |
friendship for the division of |
the |
land into two; they mutually |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:49 |
However, |
the |
disturbers and enemies of peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:49 |
did not cease scheming against |
the |
good or increasing the evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:49 |
against the good or increasing |
the |
evil—especially Vasak, who attributed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:49 |
Vasak, who attributed to himself |
the |
supposed title of prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:50 |
he did not requite for |
the |
evil done; but every time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:51 |
At |
the |
same time Vahan, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:51 |
from captivity. Intending to seize |
the |
land he raised a force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
Gurgēn was residing in |
the |
secure fortress of the capital |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
in the secure fortress of |
the |
capital of Ṙshtunik’ when Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
Vahan suddenly attacked him with |
the |
intention of acquiring some of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
acquiring some of Gurgēn’s (land). |
The |
latter made a sortie with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
and his troops. Descending to |
the |
plain, they mustered together, drew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
Many they slaughtered, and Shapuh |
the |
prince of the Amatuni family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
and Shapuh the prince of |
the |
Amatuni family was among the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:52 |
the Amatuni family was among |
the |
wounded who fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:53 |
Gurgēn encountered |
the |
large force of Vahan in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:53 |
his sword, hit Juansher in |
the |
face, putting out his eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:54 |
him and buried him in |
the |
monastery of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:54 |
him in the monastery of |
the |
Holy Cross in the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:54 |
of the Holy Cross in |
the |
province of Ałbag |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
day and night, he and |
the |
noble troops who had joined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
places but everywhere rushed to |
the |
assault like champions. Like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
with sword and bow, to |
the |
flashing of sword and lance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:56 |
Just as |
the |
valiant general of Israel, Joshua |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:56 |
Joshua, or Gideon, or even |
the |
very patriarch Abraham, attacking the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:56 |
the very patriarch Abraham, attacking |
the |
Canaanites, waged a continuously victorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
more gloriously victorious battles did |
the |
great general Gurgēn win over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
great general Gurgēn win over |
the |
race of Ismael, setting up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
race of Ismael, setting up |
the |
standard of victory everywhere and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
and in all places. Like |
the |
brave shepherd praised by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
the brave shepherd praised by |
the |
Saviour, he gave his life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
life for his sheep opposing |
the |
ravenous wolves, mercilessly rushing to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
ravenous wolves, mercilessly rushing to |
the |
assault, as he delivered all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
assault, as he delivered all |
the |
violent oppressors of our country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
to slaughter and death by |
the |
sword. He was blessed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
those far and near, by |
the |
natives and foreigners in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
the natives and foreigners in |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:58 |
|
The |
tribes of Muslims were altogether |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:58 |
Muslims were altogether atremble at |
the |
sight of him and distraught |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:59 |
He cleansed |
the |
land from the impurity and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:59 |
He cleansed the land from |
the |
impurity and deceit of its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:59 |
oppressors, like Judas Maccabee purifying |
the |
impiety of Antiochus from Israel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:0 |
|
The |
return of Derenik to Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:0 |
of Derenik to Armenia, and |
the |
beginning of the Lord’s restoration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:0 |
Armenia, and the beginning of |
the |
Lord’s restoration of the princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:0 |
of the Lord’s restoration of |
the |
princes of all Armenia from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
|
The |
sixth year of the captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
The sixth year of |
the |
captivity of Armenia was completed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
Armenia was completed, which was |
the [306th] |
year of the Armenian calendar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
which was the [306th] year of |
the |
Armenian calendar—equivalent to six |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
and olympiads and indictions—and |
the |
third year of the patriarchate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
and the third year of |
the |
patriarchate of Lord Zak’aria, Catholicos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
Catholicos of Armenia. It was |
the |
beginning of the seventh year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
It was the beginning of |
the |
seventh year that the princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
of the seventh year that |
the |
princes had been at court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
at court, in accordance with |
the |
septennial measure of time, just |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
as God had allotted for |
the |
people of Israel in captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
as it is written in |
the |
prophecy of Isaiah: “You will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
of Isaiah: “You will know |
the |
seventy-seventh and you will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
understand how to respond, from |
the |
issuance of the saying up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
respond, from the issuance of |
the |
saying up to the Anointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
of the saying up to |
the |
Anointed (will be) seven weeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
In like fashion Daniel makes |
the |
same declaration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
for us, we shall abbreviate |
the |
whole revolution into single numbers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
revolution into single numbers, (reckoning) |
the |
total of years according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
tens of weeks, which is |
the |
most perfect of numbers—seven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
new Israel, that is (among) |
the |
heathen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
Then abundantly he poured out |
the |
mercy of his creative care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
creatures, humanely pitying them at |
the |
intercession of the saints who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
them at the intercession of |
the |
saints who had shed their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
had shed their blood for |
the |
true and unsullied confession in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
confession in Christ, and for |
the |
exertions of the blessed Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
and for the exertions of |
the |
blessed Grigor Artsruni, the valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
of the blessed Grigor Artsruni, |
the |
valiant champion and victorious martyr |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
confessor of Christ, and through |
the |
chief shepherd, Saint Yovhannēs the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
the chief shepherd, Saint Yovhannēs |
the |
bishop, and the heroic priest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
Saint Yovhannēs the bishop, and |
the |
heroic priest Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
on high on behalf of |
the |
Lord’s people, just as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
the Lord’s people, just as |
the |
angel of the Lord implored |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
just as the angel of |
the |
Lord implored God, saying: “For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
have mercy on Jerusalem and |
the |
cities of Juda? This is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
cities of Juda? This is |
the |
seventieth year.” And he inclined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
And he inclined them to |
the |
direction he wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:5 |
|
The |
Lord heard their prayers and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:5 |
their prayers and turned from |
the |
anger of his wrath in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:5 |
in pity and mercy, as |
the |
blessed prophets wrote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:6 |
After those days, when |
the |
caliph had delighted the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:6 |
when the caliph had delighted |
the |
Armenian princes in his banqueting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
horse, then despatched them from |
the |
chamber in glorious splendor and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
splendor and notable honour to |
the |
sound of singing and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
the sound of singing and |
the |
blowing of trumpets. Heralds proclaimed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
voices loud and clear that |
the |
principality of the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
clear that the principality of |
the |
land of Vaspurakan had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
Grigor, holding in their hands |
the |
royal decree that the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
hands the royal decree that |
the |
caliph had sent Grigor, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
rule over his land in |
the |
place of his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:8 |
Then Prince Grigor departed from |
the |
caliph in great joy and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:8 |
and entered his own land, |
the |
principality called Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:9 |
authority. When he sat on |
the |
throne of his father’s dominions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:10 |
In |
the |
eighth year of the captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:10 |
In the eighth year of |
the |
captivity Gurgēn, Ashot’s brother, returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:10 |
and to restore order to |
the |
land that had been troubled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
For although ( |
the |
other) Gurgēn had opposed with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
had opposed with great energy |
the |
attacks of those who were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
those who were striving for |
the |
princely title, or the violent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
for the princely title, or |
the |
violent and bellicose assaults of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
violent and bellicose assaults of |
the |
Muslims from outside, nonetheless, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
the Muslims from outside, nonetheless, |
the |
land was not secure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:12 |
But raids by brigands, |
the |
constraints of famine, the afflictions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:12 |
brigands, the constraints of famine, |
the |
afflictions of captors, the attacks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:12 |
famine, the afflictions of captors, |
the |
attacks of wild beasts, disturbances |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:12 |
within and without openly gripped |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
When |
the |
second Gurgēn arrived, he hastily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
he hastily moved to attack |
the |
first Gurgēn, for the latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
attack the first Gurgēn, for |
the |
latter had seized and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
had seized and was occupying |
the |
castles of Sring and Jłmar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
opposition for peace talks, citing |
the |
royal command of the leader |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
citing the royal command of |
the |
leader of the Muslims that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
command of the leader of |
the |
Muslims that the whole principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
leader of the Muslims that |
the |
whole principality of Vaspurakan was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
and with wise courage abandoned |
the |
castles. The second Gurgēn sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
wise courage abandoned the castles. |
The |
second Gurgēn sent him messengers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
Gurgēn sent him messengers to |
the |
effect that: “If you confirm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
Ashot. Together we shall divide |
the |
land and live in security |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
to be in rebellion against |
the |
caliph of the Muslims,” who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
rebellion against the caliph of |
the |
Muslims,” who had heard of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
many other wars and of |
the |
defeats he had inflicted on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
defeats he had inflicted on |
the |
Muslim army, and was suspicious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:15 |
own father had suffered from |
the |
other’s father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:16 |
set out to travel around |
the |
regions of Greek territory, entrusting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:16 |
territory, entrusting his cares to |
the |
grace of God; for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:16 |
his heart was consecrated to |
the |
Lord God omnipotent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
When he arrived at |
the |
city of Theodosius in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
the city of Theodosius in |
the |
province of Karin, news of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
Karin, news of him reached |
the |
emperor Michael, king of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
the emperor Michael, king of |
the |
Greeks, who was prompt to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
he might elevate him to |
the |
great honour of the consulate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
to the great honour of |
the |
consulate and decorate him with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
consulate and decorate him with |
the |
insignia of the cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
him with the insignia of |
the |
cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:18 |
emirs, one called Bshir and |
the |
other Zk’ri, fell on (Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:18 |
him to Ashot son of |
the |
sparapet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:19 |
Although |
the |
latter was irritated at what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:19 |
let him go, fearful of |
the |
troublesome race of Ismael which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:19 |
exercised tyrannical control, and (because) |
the |
captives and his father the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:19 |
the captives and his father |
the |
sparapet were at court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:20 |
So he informed |
the |
governor of the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:20 |
he informed the governor of |
the |
city of Tiflis. The latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:20 |
of the city of Tiflis. |
The |
latter demanded that (Gurgēn) come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:20 |
with threats that he abandon |
the |
Christian religion; then he would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:21 |
even death with valour for |
the |
name of Christ over life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
Atrpatakan, and brought him to |
the |
prison with the captives. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
him to the prison with |
the |
captives. They frequenty addressed him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
words that he might abandon |
the |
Christian religion and join the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
the Christian religion and join |
the |
other apostates from Christ. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
from Christ. But not in |
the |
least was he perverted by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
least was he perverted by |
the |
tyrant’s words, because of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:23 |
also clad Solomon Bagratuni with |
the |
weapons of Satan and frequently |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:23 |
sent him to him with |
the |
same intention. But (Gurgēn) rejected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:23 |
words as a servant of |
the |
devil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:24 |
there appeared to him in |
the |
prison a handsome person in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:24 |
prison a handsome person in |
the |
form of a grey-haired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:25 |
Do not incline to |
the |
false religion of those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:25 |
who have turned away from |
the |
truth, the race of Ismael |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:25 |
turned away from the truth, |
the |
race of Ismael, like those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:26 |
more confirmed and strengthened in |
the |
faith, in the love and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:26 |
strengthened in the faith, in |
the |
love and hope of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:26 |
hope of Christ. Cast into |
the |
farthest recesses of the prison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:26 |
into the farthest recesses of |
the |
prison, he endured everything with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:26 |
endured everything with praise for |
the |
name of Christ—hunger and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:27 |
But ( |
the |
other) Gurgēn lived one more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:27 |
this world, having turned from |
the |
impiety of the apostates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:27 |
turned from the impiety of |
the |
apostates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:28 |
rest in their sepulchre in |
the |
monastery of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:28 |
sepulchre in the monastery of |
the |
Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:29 |
Derenik, strengthened by |
the |
power of Christ, became glorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:29 |
became glorious and renowned throughout |
the |
whole land of Armenia; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:29 |
whole land of Armenia; and |
the |
country had respite from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:29 |
the country had respite from |
the |
confusions that had befallen it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:30 |
|
The |
country began to experience a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:30 |
began to experience a renewal, |
the |
churches to shine with ornamentation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:30 |
to build, plant, and forget |
the |
pains and afflictions they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:31 |
up and waxing haughty against |
the |
Christians—like Senek’erim our ancestor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:31 |
our ancestor against Jerusalem and |
the |
people of Israel—suddenly his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:32 |
After him |
the |
son of his uncle Muht’is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:33 |
|
The |
Armenian princes remained in danger |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:34 |
But after |
the |
passage of many troubled days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:35 |
When |
the |
news reached Derenik, he moved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:36 |
to prison in irons in |
the |
city of Hadamakert |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
servant of Derenik’s who was |
the |
jailer loosed him from his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
bonds and brought him into |
the |
room where Derenik was sleeping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
room where Derenik was sleeping. |
The |
servant had the evil intention |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
was sleeping. The servant had |
the |
evil intention of killing Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
of killing Derenik and handing |
the |
principality of the land to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
and handing the principality of |
the |
land to Gurgēn, for this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
But Gurgēn preferred |
the |
love of Christ to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
the love of Christ to |
the |
love of this transitory world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
did not seek vengeance for |
the |
blood of his father murdered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
of his father murdered by |
the |
other’s grandfather; but addressing Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
I have gone off to |
the |
territory of the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
off to the territory of |
the |
Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:39 |
|
The |
other, stricken by fear, note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
monk who was priest in |
the |
monastery. As a fearer of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
begged him to protect him. |
The |
latter enclosed him in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
made haste to put out |
the |
sad news that (Gurgēn) had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
he will pay retribution on |
the |
day of his judgment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:41 |
him no harm save for |
the |
bonds in which he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:42 |
For when |
the |
blessed Zak’aria heard that Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:42 |
made haste to come with |
the |
bishops of the land, accompanied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:42 |
come with the bishops of |
the |
land, accompanied also by Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:42 |
prince of princes, and begged |
the |
prince Derenik to release him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:42 |
to release him from bonds. |
The |
prince paid him heed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:43 |
And |
the |
two made a mutual pact |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:43 |
other. Derenik restored to Gurgēn |
the |
province of Mardastan, his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:44 |
him as a rebel to |
the |
leader of the Muslims, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:44 |
rebel to the leader of |
the |
Muslims, so he went out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:44 |
went out to live in |
the |
guise of a vagabond with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
Now since |
the |
oversight of Armenia had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
entrusted to Ashot, who was |
the |
prince of princes, he undertook |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
prince of princes, he undertook |
the |
subjection of the princes of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
he undertook the subjection of |
the |
princes of Armenia, Gēorgia, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:46 |
disobedient (subject) and passed into |
the |
capital of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:47 |
rapidly with all speed from |
the |
regions of Tarōn. They encamped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:48 |
He wrote to |
the |
prince of princes (bidding him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:49 |
But |
the |
prince of princes, wisely inspired |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:51 |
Without delay |
the |
plan was carried out. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:52 |
festival for Derenik’s marriage, in |
the [311th] |
year of the Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:52 |
marriage, in the [311th] year of |
the |
Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:0 |
Return of |
the |
princes from captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:1 |
same times benevolent God allowed |
the |
Armenian princes to return each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:1 |
safely in peace, subject to |
the |
authority of the prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:1 |
subject to the authority of |
the |
prince of princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
Among them |
the |
blessed bishop Yovhannēs and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
the blessed bishop Yovhannēs and |
the |
ascetic priest Grigor, bearing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
the ascetic priest Grigor, bearing |
the |
full title of confessor for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
as martyrs, were freed from |
the |
prison where they had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
They reached our land, bringing |
the |
good news of the release |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
bringing the good news of |
the |
release of the captives—like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
news of the release of |
the |
captives—like Khoren and Abraham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
Christ, who were freed from |
the |
cruel sufferings of their tortures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
tortures in Persia and brought |
the |
happy news of the liberation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
brought the happy news of |
the |
liberation of the Armenian nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
news of the liberation of |
the |
Armenian nobles and the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
of the Armenian nobles and |
the |
Lord’s restoration of his captive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:3 |
Now |
the |
blessed bishop Yovhannēs chose for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:4 |
man, full of fear of |
the |
Lord, fit for the oversight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:4 |
of the Lord, fit for |
the |
oversight of Christ’s church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:5 |
But |
the |
sparapet Smbat and the princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:5 |
But the sparapet Smbat and |
the |
princes of Vaspurakan remained there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:5 |
Persia) and were added to |
the |
rolls of martyrs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
For |
the |
leader of the Muslims interrogated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
For the leader of |
the |
Muslims interrogated and did violence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
to them both; but by |
the |
providence of God they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
live openly without danger in |
the |
faith of Christ as they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
according to Christian rite by |
the |
community of the Jacobites, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
rite by the community of |
the |
Jacobites, who are the believing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
of the Jacobites, who are |
the |
believing congregations there. Gaining the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
the believing congregations there. Gaining |
the |
name of confessors, they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
crowned by Christ with all |
the |
saints. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:7 |
Andzavats’ik’, Arzn, and everywhere—as |
the |
records which were kept before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:8 |
battles he succeeded in bringing |
the |
principality of Andzavats’ik’ under his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:8 |
Andzavats’ik’ under his control in |
the |
following fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:9 |
so Derenik planned to control |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:10 |
he would entrust him with |
the |
castle of Noraberd and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:10 |
the castle of Noraberd and |
the |
surrounding territories, and that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:10 |
and that he would bequeath |
the |
other (lands) to his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:11 |
When |
the |
lord of Andzavats’ik’ died, his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:11 |
or fail to make haste.” |
The |
plan of the lady Helen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:11 |
make haste.” The plan of |
the |
lady Helen did please Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:12 |
He came to |
the |
castle of Kanguar, carried out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:13 |
means whereby he might wrest |
the |
castles from Gurgēn and control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:13 |
castles from Gurgēn and control |
the |
country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:14 |
armed combat and setting up |
the |
powerful machine for hurling stones |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:14 |
but remaining unable to gain |
the |
fortress, he returned to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:15 |
himself half of Andzavats’ik’ with |
the |
fortress of Noraberd (which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:15 |
and he gave to Gurgēn |
the |
province of Mardastan as his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:16 |
false to Gurgēn, he expelled |
the |
officials. And in like fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:16 |
found a way to seize |
the |
castle, expel his officials, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:16 |
officials, and rule alone over |
the |
principality of Andzavats’ik’. He pacified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:16 |
principality of Andzavats’ik’. He pacified |
the |
land and made it safe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:16 |
built churches and carried out |
the |
ceremonies of dedication in peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
This was |
the |
sixth year of the captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
was the sixth year of |
the |
captivity of the Armenians, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
year of the captivity of |
the |
Armenians, and the [306th] of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
captivity of the Armenians, and |
the [306th] |
of their era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:18 |
In |
the [307th] |
year of the Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:18 |
In the [307th] year of |
the |
Armenian era Ashot, prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:19 |
write concerning Bugha, in particular |
the |
exaction of vengeance, but not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:19 |
exaction of vengeance, but not |
the |
whole story |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
When Bugha returned to |
the |
court, he acted in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
arrogance; he would boast about |
the |
tremendous deeds he had accomplished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
power he had presided over |
the |
destruction of Armenia—forgetful of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
destruction of Armenia—forgetful of |
the |
retribution for our sins inflicted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
for our sins inflicted by |
the |
Lord, as on Israel in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
in times of old during |
the |
reign of Sedekia at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
the reign of Sedekia at |
the |
time of Nebuchadnezzar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:21 |
We have indicated |
the |
details (of the story) of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:21 |
have indicated the details (of |
the |
story) of the wife of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:21 |
details (of the story) of |
the |
wife of Sahak, a son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:21 |
Sahak, a son of Ismael, |
the |
death of Sahak and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:21 |
his wife’s public lamentation of |
the |
reason for her husband’s murder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:21 |
murder, and her declaration to |
the |
leader of the Muslims, Jap’r |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:21 |
declaration to the leader of |
the |
Muslims, Jap’r |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:22 |
|
The |
latter, with his habitual licentious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:22 |
on himself; second, because of |
the |
battalions of the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:22 |
because of the battalions of |
the |
army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:23 |
to Khorasan, entrusting to him |
the |
government of that land. Jap’r |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:23 |
Jap’r himself strove to remove |
the |
army from him gradually, ostensibly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:24 |
At |
the |
same time a command was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:24 |
of his life; on receiving |
the |
order, they directly carried it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:0 |
Concerning |
the |
return of Prince Ashot from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:1 |
At that time |
the |
citizens of (the town) called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:1 |
that time the citizens of ( |
the |
town) called Kzuin had revolted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:1 |
called Kzuin had revolted against |
the |
rule of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:1 |
revolted against the rule of |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
So |
the |
leader of the Muslims gathered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
So the leader of |
the |
Muslims gathered a force of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
force of cavalry from among |
the |
elite warriors of Asorestan and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:2 |
his heroic strength who joined |
the |
royal army. Musē, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:3 |
to his native principality, fixing |
the |
time at the completion of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:3 |
principality, fixing the time at |
the |
completion of the campaign on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:3 |
time at the completion of |
the |
campaign on which they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:4 |
When they reached their destination, |
the |
armies of both sides faced |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:4 |
prepared for battle opposing line; |
the |
most valiant and splendid outdid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:5 |
were seeing to preparations for |
the |
battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:6 |
Although |
the |
general Musē himself kept urging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:6 |
even more did he exaggerate |
the |
severity of his feigned illness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:6 |
of his feigned illness and |
the |
grievousness of his pains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:7 |
feigned illness on his couch, |
the |
champions surged around. There was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:7 |
frightful echoings and repercussions from |
the |
crush of the assault, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:7 |
repercussions from the crush of |
the |
assault, like the crashing of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:7 |
crush of the assault, like |
the |
crashing of hail and lightning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
|
The |
army of the citizens (of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
The army of |
the |
citizens (of Qazvin) had the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
the citizens (of Qazvin) had |
the |
upper hand over Musē, pushing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
attack surpassing all admiration, in |
the |
twinkling of an eye they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
of an eye they routed |
the ( |
enemy) cavalry, broke the ranks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
routed the (enemy) cavalry, broke |
the |
ranks of their army, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
and struck down as corpses |
the |
champions in the front ranks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
as corpses the champions in |
the |
front ranks as if they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
been hit by lightning. As |
the |
wind blows the summer dust |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
lightning. As the wind blows |
the |
summer dust, that rapidly did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
that rapidly did they bring |
the |
battle to an end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:11 |
All Musē’s plans against |
the |
enemy were accomplished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:12 |
in a place far from |
the |
royal court |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:0 |
Ashot’s struggles for Andzavats’ik’ and |
the |
return to peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:1 |
ruling over Andzavats’ik’, Ashot entered |
the |
land of Andzavats’ik’ with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:1 |
large force and encamped in |
the |
village of Blrak. He despatched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:1 |
to Gurgēn Vahan Artsruni and |
the |
priest T’eodoros, abbot of Hogeats’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:4 |
Are you to be |
the |
only inhabitant on earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:5 |
|
The |
Lord will see, will judge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
this, Ashot despised as insignificant |
the |
report and uttered haughty words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
haughty words. But suddenly, in |
the |
middle of the night, Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
suddenly, in the middle of |
the |
night, Grigor made a heroic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
and fled as far as |
the |
capital of Ṙshtunik’, abandoning his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
|
The |
others were scattered wherever they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
wherever they could escape. In |
the |
morning at dawn they plundered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
morning at dawn they plundered |
the |
camp with its baggage and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:7 |
camp with its baggage and |
the |
stores of treasure, which they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:8 |
numerous force and encamped on |
the |
southern side of the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:8 |
on the southern side of |
the |
castle. When he was informed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
including) Sahak Bagratuni, son of |
the |
prince of princes, and Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
and Smbat, Shapuh, and Musheł |
the |
ruler of Mokk’, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
the ruler of Mokk’, and |
the |
troops of Arzn. They approached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
troops of Arzn. They approached |
the |
castle of Kanguar; but although |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
Then Sahak and Smbat with |
the |
others were appeased and withdrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
were appeased and withdrew from |
the |
conflict; friendly love was established |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:9 |
friendly love was established between |
the |
two parties, and they went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:10 |
which has lasted) up to |
the |
present day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:0 |
Concerning |
the |
strife of Prince Ashot with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:0 |
strife of Prince Ashot with |
the |
Ut’maniks and his freeing of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:0 |
Ut’maniks and his freeing of |
the |
places which had been seized |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
went to wage war with |
the |
people who live on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
the people who live on |
the |
lakeshore called Ut’manik, and who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
and who were secure in |
the |
impregnable rock of Amiuk. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
of Amiuk. For according to |
the |
demarcation of Ptolemy and Alexander |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
that province was reckoned among |
the |
provinces of Vaspurakan; and one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
had been forcibly removed from |
the |
jurisdiction of Vaspurakan by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
the jurisdiction of Vaspurakan by |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:2 |
In those days |
the |
Ut’maniks, who lived in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:2 |
the Ut’maniks, who lived in |
the |
fortresses (of that province) had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:2 |
who at that time held |
the |
rank of tanutēr of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:2 |
the rank of tanutēr of |
the |
land of Vaspurakan. So Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:2 |
force to attack them in |
the |
castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
But because |
the |
castle was unassailable unless supplies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
unassailable unless supplies ran out, |
the |
prince took Varag from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
the prince took Varag from |
the |
control of the Muslims. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
Varag from the control of |
the |
Muslims. For they had seized |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
it and subjected to taxation |
the |
monks of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
to taxation the monks of |
the |
Holy Cross, and had even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
Cross, and had even captured |
the |
abbot of the monastery who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
even captured the abbot of |
the |
monastery who was called Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:4 |
stronghold, a freestanding rock to |
the |
east of the mountain of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:4 |
rock to the east of |
the |
mountain of Varag above the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:4 |
the mountain of Varag above |
the |
village of Kokhpanik’, opposite the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:4 |
the village of Kokhpanik’, opposite |
the |
church of Saint Hṙip’simē which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:4 |
Saint Gregory had built above |
the |
village of Ahevakank’ at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:4 |
the village of Ahevakank’ at |
the |
completion of the conversion of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:4 |
Ahevakank’ at the completion of |
the |
conversion of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
that spot had formerly been |
the |
site of temples of Vaheavahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
But when he had approached |
the |
stronghold to besiege it, Yisē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
son of Sheh, who held |
the |
position of commander-in-chief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
chief of Armenia, hurried at |
the |
instigation of the chief of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
hurried at the instigation of |
the |
chief of Manazav and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
the chief of Manazav and |
the |
Ut’maniks, and arrived in haste |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
seventeen thousand armed cavalry. Abandoning |
the |
assault on the fortress, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
cavalry. Abandoning the assault on |
the |
fortress, he turned with fearless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
courage to oppose him with |
the |
support of Gurgēn’s troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
took up his position on |
the |
other side of Vantosp in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
between two hills that overlooked |
the |
plain of Erivarats’-arkman above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
plain of Erivarats’-arkman above |
the |
village of Lezu, where the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
the village of Lezu, where |
the |
fable is told that Ara |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
fable is told that Ara |
the |
handsome, killed by the troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
Ara the handsome, killed by |
the |
troops of Semiramis, was cured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:7 |
|
The |
emir Yisē with his numerous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:7 |
his numerous army advanced towards |
the |
hill called the summit of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:7 |
advanced towards the hill called |
the |
summit of Ak’ałay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:8 |
prepared for battle. He led |
the |
attack, seemingly mocking the (enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:8 |
led the attack, seemingly mocking |
the ( |
enemy) forces and reckoning his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:8 |
his own small numbers in |
the |
thousands; for he did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:9 |
Gagik himself attempted to reconcile |
the |
parties |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
not agree, Vahan secretly struck |
the |
heel from behind and lamed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
heel from behind and lamed |
the |
horse of the armed rider |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
and lamed the horse of |
the |
armed rider called Sem, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
He was advancing to meet |
the |
prince, and was in agreement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
to aim at peace, calm |
the |
dispute that had arisen, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
that had arisen, and quench |
the |
conflict that had flared up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
he retreated and encamped in |
the |
town of Artashēs, while Yisē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
Artashēs, while Yisē (encamped) in |
the |
city of Van |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
At |
the |
same time Derenik and Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
undertaking (to pay) taxes to |
the |
caliph, and made him return |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
and made him return by |
the |
same road that he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
allowing him to pass through |
the |
land of Vaspurakan. He (Yisē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
Yisē) returned to Partaw in |
the |
land of the Gargarats’ik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
Partaw in the land of |
the |
Gargarats’ik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:12 |
he never dared to enter |
the |
land of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:13 |
he became prince); he exercised |
the |
dignity of prince for sixteen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:13 |
prince for sixteen years before |
the |
captivity of the Armenians, was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:13 |
years before the captivity of |
the |
Armenians, was five years in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:13 |
his land, he resolutely practiced |
the |
Christian religion, repenting for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
they openly came back to |
the |
worship of Christ our God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
they did not carry out |
the |
due canonical regulations—not only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
only Ashot but also all |
the |
Armenian princes who had returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
They put aside |
the |
cowardice of their apostasy but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
their apostasy but remained outside |
the |
canonical statutes, leading scandalous Christian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
horrible homosexual acts which exceeded |
the |
foul bestialities of Jericho and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
flames from heaven that surpass |
the |
devastating destruction of the flood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
surpass the devastating destruction of |
the |
flood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
mad for women, copulating with |
the |
daughters of Cain, and were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
were destroyed by water; while |
the |
men who worked infamous deeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
with sulphur, enduring in themselves |
the |
token of the eternal fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
in themselves the token of |
the |
eternal fire. At the second |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
of the eternal fire. At |
the |
second (coming) they will again |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
again undergo eternal torments, where |
the |
worm does not die and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
worm does not die and |
the |
fire is not extinguished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:17 |
So as |
the |
Sodomites who paid the penalty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:17 |
as the Sodomites who paid |
the |
penalty with fire will be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
When |
the |
time for Ashot’s departure from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
with flowing tears he made |
the |
confession of faith, hoping in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
confession of faith, hoping in |
the |
mercy of Christ and repeating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
mercy of Christ and repeating |
the |
last words of the tax |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
repeating the last words of |
the |
tax gatherer and the thief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
of the tax gatherer and |
the |
thief. With faith he looked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
With faith he looked to |
the |
saving Body and Blood of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
saving Body and Blood of |
the |
Son of God for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:18 |
the Son of God for |
the |
forgiveness of sins, hoping in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:19 |
repentence, for “who will utter |
the |
name of the Lord will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:19 |
will utter the name of |
the |
Lord will live |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:20 |
are scars cleaned away by |
the |
exercise of words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
However, in |
the |
house of Christ’s Father there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
although they will not enjoy |
the |
wedding with the bridegroom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
not enjoy the wedding with |
the |
bridegroom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:22 |
not in despair, looking to |
the |
kindness of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
his life, he died in |
the |
province of Vantosp, in [323] of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
province of Vantosp, in [323] of |
the |
Armenian era, in the month |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
of the Armenian era, in |
the |
month of Hori, the sixth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
in the month of Hori, |
the |
sixth day of the month |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
Hori, the sixth day of |
the |
month, on a Thursday. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
rest with his brothers in |
the |
monastery of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
brothers in the monastery of |
the |
Holy Cross in the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
of the Holy Cross in |
the |
province of Ałbag |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:0 |
Concerning |
the |
offspring of Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:1 |
Derenik daily increased and improved |
the |
prosperity and peace of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:1 |
the prosperity and peace of |
the |
country, building, maintaining, administering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:2 |
from brigands and marauders across |
the |
land; the rites of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:2 |
and marauders across the land; |
the |
rites of the holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:2 |
the land; the rites of |
the |
holy church of Christ were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:3 |
known as) Ashot, in [326] of |
the |
Armenian era; Khachik, also (known |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:4 |
asleep in Christ, having occupied |
the |
patriarchate for eighteen years. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:5 |
Now when |
the |
son of Sheh entered Partaw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:5 |
left there as governor of |
the |
city one of his trusted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:6 |
obedience to his chief with |
the |
leaders of the city. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:6 |
chief with the leaders of |
the |
city. So Yisē waged war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:6 |
So Yisē waged war against |
the |
city for a year in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:6 |
year in concert with all |
the |
princes of Armenia. But being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
to rule over it. When |
the |
Armenian princes came to know |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
one accord they wrote to |
the |
court and asked for Ahmet’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
letters and messengers one after |
the |
other to the princes of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
one after the other to |
the |
princes of the country, putting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
other to the princes of |
the |
country, putting himself forward as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
but planning) to remove all |
the |
princes of Armenia, especially the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
the princes of Armenia, especially |
the |
one in the highest rank |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:7 |
Armenia, especially the one in |
the |
highest rank, Ashot prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:8 |
However, |
the |
leader of the Muslims carried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:8 |
However, the leader of |
the |
Muslims carried out the Armenians’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:8 |
of the Muslims carried out |
the |
Armenians’ request, and sent to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:8 |
request, and sent to Armenia |
the |
above-mentioned Ahmat’ son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
When he entered |
the |
town of Datuan, which they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
as their own private inheritance, |
the |
Armenian princes went out to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:9 |
of Mokk’, Shapuh brother of |
the |
prince of princes, Aplbar Kaysik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:10 |
went to escort him into |
the |
city of Dvin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:11 |
concert with some more of |
the |
Muslims, came plotting the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:11 |
of the Muslims, came plotting |
the |
same wicked intentions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
Yamanik, saying: “When I enter |
the |
city of Dvin and take |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
Dvin and take control of |
the |
royal taxes, let the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
of the royal taxes, let |
the |
Armenian princes have no suspicion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
to me. Do you, on |
the |
pretext of war against me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:13 |
or unconcerned, but he ordered |
the |
bridgeheads to be guarded and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:13 |
bridgeheads to be guarded and |
the |
desert places and passes of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:13 |
desert places and passes of |
the |
valleys |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
informed by various persons about |
the |
writing of secret (messages) to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
writing of secret (messages) to |
the |
effect that: “Some people on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
place, and have enclosed in |
the |
panniers in a package a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
which they are taking in |
the |
direction of Apahunik’. So guard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
Apahunik’. So guard your road.” |
The |
affair turned out according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
affair turned out according to |
the |
warning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:15 |
They arrested |
the |
messengers, took the letters, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:15 |
They arrested the messengers, took |
the |
letters, and kept the men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:15 |
took the letters, and kept |
the |
men under guard, letting no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:0 |
Concerning Derenik’s capture of |
the |
curopalates, the prince of Tarōn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:0 |
Derenik’s capture of the curopalates, |
the |
prince of Tarōn, and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
While |
the |
princes were in accord without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
without any thought of disloyalty, |
the |
governor, the son of Halit’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
thought of disloyalty, the governor, |
the |
son of Halit’, came from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
son of Halit’, came from |
the |
court. Although they had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
but alluring slander and divided |
the |
one from the other—as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
and divided the one from |
the |
other—as if they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
as if they were indicating |
the |
evil deeds that were being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
that were being plotted against |
the |
governor and putting the blame |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
against the governor and putting |
the |
blame on each other with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
to Derenik, (claimed that) Ashot |
the |
curopalates was in revolt, full |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
and was slandering (him) to |
the |
governor, and that he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:3 |
But |
the |
certainty of his crimes was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:3 |
revealed and confirmed as regards |
the |
Kaysik Aplbar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
As |
the |
sun was getting warm, while |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
paying a morning call on |
the |
emir, mounted on elite horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
relatives and nobles from among |
the |
elite of Vaspurakan, he went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
went off about two stadia. |
The |
mounted troops of the Kaysik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
stadia. The mounted troops of |
the |
Kaysik followed him, realising the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
the Kaysik followed him, realising |
the |
reason for his departure from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
reason for his departure from |
the |
camp. Unsuccessful, they returned in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
At |
the |
same time the curopalates followed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
At the same time |
the |
curopalates followed Derenik with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
the curopalates followed Derenik with |
the |
same purpose of estranging him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
purpose of estranging him from |
the |
governor, as he knew what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
was plotting with regard to |
the |
Armenian princes who had gone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
him. They were distant from |
the |
army five furlongs, when he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
furlongs, when he (Derenik) recalled |
the |
slander they had reported about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
they had reported about Ashot |
the |
curopalates with regard to Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:6 |
ordered Grigor his relative from |
the |
same Artsruni house to seize |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:6 |
him and put him in |
the |
castle of Sevan; and he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
he (Derenik) had married David |
the |
brother of the curopalates to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
married David the brother of |
the |
curopalates to his sister Mariam |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:8 |
Derenik ordered |
the |
troops of his own army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:8 |
his own army to follow |
the |
ruler (David) in order to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:8 |
order to gain control of |
the |
whole country with its castles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:9 |
And Derenik wrote to |
the |
son of Halit’ (asking him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:10 |
Yisē, son of Sheh, seized |
the |
land by force, secured it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:11 |
When |
the |
Armenian princes left the emir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:11 |
When the Armenian princes left |
the |
emir, there remained with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:11 |
wisdom, splendid and famous among |
the |
Armenians, endearing to those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:12 |
But they were suspicious of |
the |
governor in the camp, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:12 |
suspicious of the governor in |
the |
camp, for Ahmat’s intentions concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:13 |
a suitable occasion they left |
the |
camp, freed like deer from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:13 |
camp, freed like deer from |
the |
snares of hunters, and went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:14 |
his Kaysik troops and entered |
the |
city of Dvin, in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:14 |
the city of Dvin, in |
the |
hope that he might be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:15 |
|
The |
prince of princes—who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:15 |
prince of princes—who was |
the |
highest ranking and most judicious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:15 |
came out to him with |
the |
most splendid ceremony, bearing no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:15 |
honours. But he persisted in |
the |
same obstinate and malicious intention |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:16 |
He wished to destroy |
the |
rampart of bronze, to break |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:16 |
rampart of bronze, to break |
the |
rod of iron, to bring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:16 |
rod of iron, to bring |
the |
shepherd to ruin and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:16 |
the shepherd to ruin and |
the |
flocks to destruction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
However, |
the |
prince of princes Ashot could |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
plans. So one day while |
the |
governor was preening and wallowing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
wallowing in such magnificent homage, |
the |
prince ordered his brother Abas |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
on solid armour, look to |
the |
arms and equipment of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
At |
the |
hour when the morning callers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
At the hour when |
the |
morning callers were intending to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
presence and he was expecting |
the |
great prince to come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
to come to him, then |
the |
great sparapet surrounded his tent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
solid wall. He brought in |
the |
letter which Ahmat’ had treacherously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
treacherously written to Yamanik in |
the |
city of Partaw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:19 |
Looking down at |
the |
ground and unable to lift |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
|
The |
sparapet took his hand and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
they were holding ready by |
the |
door of the tent, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
ready by the door of |
the |
tent, and they brought him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
and they brought him outside |
the |
wall of the camp to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
him outside the wall of |
the |
camp to make him return |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
to make him return by |
the |
same way as he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:21 |
off his army separately through |
the |
region of Apahunik’, stripped of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:22 |
escorted on his passage through |
the |
land of Vaspurakan by Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:22 |
of Ashot, until he reached |
the |
beginning of the road to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:22 |
he reached the beginning of |
the |
road to Asorestan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
But |
the |
curopalates of Tarōn remained in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
curopalates of Tarōn remained in |
the |
fortress of Sevan in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
the fortress of Sevan in |
the |
hands of Hasan, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
hands of Hasan, son of |
the |
impious Vasak. He found no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
for that honourable man, especially |
the |
great Catholicos of Armenia, Gēorg |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:24 |
He even took |
the |
trouble to come personally with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:24 |
solicitude to free him from |
the |
misery of his prison. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:25 |
Consequently, he left him to |
the |
care of the Creator, entrusting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:25 |
him to the care of |
the |
Creator, entrusting him to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:25 |
the Creator, entrusting him to |
the |
grace of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:26 |
For |
the |
prince of Tarōn had great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:26 |
Tarōn had great reverence for |
the |
office of the patriarch, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:26 |
reverence for the office of |
the |
patriarch, and the latter exercised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:26 |
office of the patriarch, and |
the |
latter exercised great solicitude for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
Then |
the |
curopalates began to make false |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
Derenik and Hasan, who was |
the |
son of Derenik’s sister, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
son of Derenik’s sister, to |
the |
effect that Derenik was not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
but was (aiming at) taking |
the |
fortress from him and gaining |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
him and gaining control of |
the |
land. “Often,” he said, “I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
Now |
the |
fortress was quite impregnable, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
young in years, being at |
the |
time of his independence aged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
says. So he fell for |
the |
guileful bait at that man’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
that man’s suggestion, hoping for |
the |
fortress and the treasures and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
hoping for the fortress and |
the |
treasures and casting his eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
and casting his eyes on |
the |
desire for ambition—the gathering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
on the desire for ambition— |
the |
gathering of troops, the forming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
ambition—the gathering of troops, |
the |
forming of cavalry, the giving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
troops, the forming of cavalry, |
the |
giving of gifts to magnates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
to magnates and lords of |
the |
land, the summoning of everyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
and lords of the land, |
the |
summoning of everyone to support |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
deceitful cunning to carry out |
the |
fickle intentions of his plan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
of his plan. He entered |
the |
fortress and feigned an illness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:30 |
He sent word to |
the |
prince that without the slightest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:30 |
to the prince that without |
the |
slightest delay he should hurry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:31 |
He followed |
the |
messengers with compassion for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:31 |
compassion for a relative, in |
the |
supposition that he had succumbed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:31 |
and was near death, as |
the |
messengers averred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
When |
the |
evening drew on, the darkness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
When the evening drew on, |
the |
darkness thickened, and everyone began |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
swords and of lighted candles; |
the |
band of conspirators (arrived), and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
with them. They beat down |
the |
outer door where the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
down the outer door where |
the |
prince had withdrawn; they seized |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
him and brought him to |
the |
highest part of the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
to the highest part of |
the |
castle and imprisoned him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
castle and imprisoned him in |
the |
innermost room. He (Hasan) freed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
innermost room. He (Hasan) freed |
the |
curopalates, for him to go |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:33 |
straightaway |
the |
bearer of this grievous news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:33 |
this grievous news rapidly reached |
the |
glorious prince of princes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
He was then besieging |
the |
city of Manazkert in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
the city of Manazkert in |
the |
land of Apahunik’, which was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
of Apahunik’, which was in |
the |
hands of Aplbar, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
the hands of Aplbar, and |
the |
blockade was nearly complete; but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
was nearly complete; but when |
the |
messengers arrived, he abandoned the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:34 |
the messengers arrived, he abandoned |
the |
siege, sending them proposals for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:35 |
Bagratuni, and he hastened with |
the |
Catholicos and camped near the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:35 |
the Catholicos and camped near |
the |
fortress where Derenik was imprisoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
and gentle words, they persuaded |
the |
young Hasan, offering him the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
the young Hasan, offering him |
the |
reverence due his white hairs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
due his white hairs and |
the |
dignity of his princely station |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
princely station and such-like. |
The |
patriarch mediated a sworn peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
would abandon to eternal oblivion |
the |
harm of the evil done |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
eternal oblivion the harm of |
the |
evil done. At the begging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
of the evil done. At |
the |
begging entreaties of the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
At the begging entreaties of |
the |
prince and great patriarch the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
the prince and great patriarch |
the |
proposals were carried out, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
Gagik, son of Derenik, and |
the |
son of Grigor Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
At |
the |
same time some people approached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
that he was plotting with |
the |
curopalates (to do) what Hasan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:38 |
Derenik himself was false to |
the |
oath of the peace treaty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:38 |
false to the oath of |
the |
peace treaty between himself and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:38 |
him and imprisoned him in |
the |
castle of Nkan and took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:38 |
own officials in charge of |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
in disgrace and had frustrated |
the |
plan they had schemed against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
to Ashot about Derenik (to |
the |
effect that) he was maliciously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
to split and break apart |
the |
unity of the Armenians. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
break apart the unity of |
the |
Armenians. But Derenik proposed peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
with Hasan, promising to return |
the |
fortress of Sevan and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
gone and fortified himself in |
the |
castle of Chakhuk, being suspicious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:41 |
Derenik, went to Gagik in |
the |
castle, and affirmed before him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:41 |
castle, and affirmed before him |
the |
complaints about Derenik. Gagik seemed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:41 |
a mock illness to Derenik, |
the |
same he now did to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:43 |
armed guard to Vantosp, to |
the |
princess of Vaspurakan, to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:44 |
few days Derenik went to |
the |
province of Chuash, to winter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:44 |
of Chuash, to winter in |
the |
town of Marakan. Here it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
mind becomes stupified on considering |
the |
misfortunes that I planned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
to describe in these records. |
The |
course of my hands fails |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
woeful tales. I grieve for |
the |
blow whereby I am crushed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
whereby I am crushed by |
the |
reproachful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:47 |
Even more than |
the |
foaming waves stirred up from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:47 |
foaming waves stirred up from |
the |
depths by fierce winds, piled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:47 |
even more fearful turbulence than |
the |
tempest for persons (caught) in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:47 |
their thrice violent course, by |
the |
whirlings of the mind is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:47 |
course, by the whirlings of |
the |
mind is a noble heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
together in order to express |
the |
wealth of my laments. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
laments. For I have not |
the |
strength to sing the funeral |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
not the strength to sing |
the |
funeral dirge of so many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
is unfit to carry out |
the |
course required. Only with assistants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:50 |
When Derenik went to |
the |
winter quarters of the princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:50 |
to the winter quarters of |
the |
princes of Vaspurakan, he journeyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:50 |
of Vaspurakan, he journeyed through |
the |
valley of Ěntsayik’ which opens |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:50 |
of Ěntsayik’ which opens into |
the |
province of the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:50 |
opens into the province of |
the |
city of Her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:51 |
He did not heed |
the |
noble troops who tried to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:51 |
For they had heard through |
the |
circular letter that Ashot prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:52 |
They note: “Let us see |
the |
outcome of this report.” Undaunted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:52 |
passed on and lodged in |
the |
village of P’eṙotak opposite the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:52 |
the village of P’eṙotak opposite |
the |
city of Her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:53 |
But |
the |
emir of the city, called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:53 |
But the emir of |
the |
city, called Aplbers, with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:53 |
the city, called Aplbers, with |
the |
help of the Persian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:53 |
Aplbers, with the help of |
the |
Persian army had been waiting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:54 |
Early in |
the |
morning the messengers hurried out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:54 |
Early in the morning |
the |
messengers hurried out, saying: “Come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:54 |
in friendly peace.” And when |
the |
nobles tried to stop him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:55 |
Since |
the |
two districts are close to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:55 |
each other and contiguous, and |
the |
city is in a valley |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:55 |
valley-shaped plain, it favoured |
the |
murderous beast to be courageous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:56 |
a response about their meeting. |
The |
emir’s spies hastened to report |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
|
The |
armed cavalry galloped rapidly in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
came face to face with |
the |
line of armed troops; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
was alone in a watercourse. |
The |
enemy troops split to either |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:57 |
forced him to come into |
the |
centre of their force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:58 |
mortal net around him for |
the |
destruction of the valiant hero |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:58 |
him for the destruction of |
the |
valiant hero |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:59 |
|
The |
emir had given a signal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:59 |
that of Judas on kissing |
the |
Lord, saying: “When I give |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:59 |
Lord, saying: “When I give |
the |
sign by approaching to kiss |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:60 |
murder they brought darkness to |
the |
land of Vaspurakan where he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:60 |
Vaspurakan where he lived. When |
the |
prince died he was forty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
him some aid. But since |
the |
Lord had delivered him into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
their hands, as David said, |
the |
fear of the Lord was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
David said, the fear of |
the |
Lord was on them all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
all. Each man escaped by |
the |
skin of his teeth, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:62 |
they capture and bring to |
the |
city; and the corpse of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:62 |
bring to the city; and |
the |
corpse of the slain (Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:62 |
city; and the corpse of |
the |
slain (Derenik) they took with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:63 |
Here one should recall |
the |
words of Solomon that were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:63 |
of Solomon that were fulfilled: “ |
The |
fearless falls into traps and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
And with regard to |
the |
valour of the cowardly he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
regard to the valour of |
the |
cowardly he says: “Fear will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
he says: “Fear will save |
the |
cowardly.” But if for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
the cowardly.” But if for |
the |
cowardly fear is to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
valour, how much more for |
the |
brave does valour acquired through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
not tremble.” And another of |
the |
wise men of the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
of the wise men of |
the |
world note: “Do not travel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
man).” But particularly true are |
the |
words of Solomon, who note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
corpse and delivered it to |
the |
bishop David of the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
to the bishop David of |
the |
same province; they placed it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
it in a coffin in |
the |
church there. After a day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
rest with his fathers in |
the |
province of Ałbag in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
the province of Ałbag in |
the |
monastery of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
Ałbag in the monastery of |
the |
Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:67 |
|
The |
land of Vaspurakan gathered, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:67 |
After that, Shapuh, son of |
the |
king Ashot, came and conferred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:67 |
king Ashot, came and conferred |
the |
principality on Ashot, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:67 |
Ashot, son of Derenik, in |
the |
place of his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:68 |
he appointed him prefect over |
the |
land to rule as regent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
Apumruan) cared for and nutured |
the |
land, yet the mass of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
and nutured the land, yet |
the |
mass of the nobility was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
land, yet the mass of |
the |
nobility was not happy with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
wisdom, he deferred to all |
the |
provincial leaders and commanders of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
provincial leaders and commanders of |
the |
country; he dealt with them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
and by honouring each with |
the |
respect due his rank he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
After this Ashot |
the |
king of Armenia came to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
and grandchildren, increasing still further |
the |
stability of Ashot’s principality and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
stability of Ashot’s principality and |
the |
prefecture of Apumruan.
But the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
the prefecture of Apumruan.
But |
the |
princess Sop’i, living one year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
laid her to rest in |
the |
same monastery of the Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
in the same monastery of |
the |
Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
and Ashot and Gurgēn fixed |
the |
day of their (parents’) commemoration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
of their (parents’) commemoration on |
the |
feast of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
commemoration on the feast of |
the |
Holy Cross. They gave to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
Holy Cross. They gave to |
the |
holy church four estates: the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
the holy church four estates: |
the |
monastery of P’shots’ and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
the monastery of P’shots’ and |
the |
estate of Ahavank’, opposite the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
the estate of Ahavank’, opposite |
the |
church that was on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
the church that was on |
the |
island, and the rock of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
was on the island, and |
the |
rock of Manazkert, which faces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
Manazkert, which faces it on |
the |
southern side, and Berkri; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
many other places, which after |
the |
death of their father and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
of their father and mother |
the |
king’s sons gave over for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
king’s sons gave over for |
the |
needs of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
over for the needs of |
the |
Holy Cross of Ałt’amar. Their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
commands are as firm as |
the |
rock: if anyone tries to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
hand was on all, and |
the |
hand of all on him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
him.” He splendidly carried through |
the |
period of his reign: five |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
his reign: five years in |
the |
dignity of prince, twenty-five |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
royal splendour. He died in |
the |
year [339] of the Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
died in the year [339] of |
the |
Armenian era, in the fifteenth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
of the Armenian era, in |
the |
fifteenth year of the patriarchate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
in the fifteenth year of |
the |
patriarchate of the Catholicos of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
year of the patriarchate of |
the |
Catholicos of Armenia Gēorg |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:2 |
suitable and necessary to abbreviate |
the |
totality: “pleasing to God and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:0 |
|
The |
destruction of the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:0 |
The destruction of |
the |
city of Dvin by a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
In |
the |
third year of his reign |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
over Armenia, by divine anger |
the |
innermost depths clashed together with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
with tremblings and shakings in |
the |
abyss like agitated torrents. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
the abyss like agitated torrents. |
The |
lowest part of the earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
torrents. The lowest part of |
the |
earth collapsed and was firmly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
and was firmly locked in |
the |
region of Sandaramet; fierce winds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
Sandaramet; fierce winds blew over |
the |
darkened waters, trampling down the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
the darkened waters, trampling down |
the |
deep, solid foundations of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
the deep, solid foundations of |
the |
earth and causing its thick |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
heave, until it burst onto |
the |
surface of the earth opposite |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
burst onto the surface of |
the |
earth opposite the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
surface of the earth opposite |
the |
city of Artashat, which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
is called Blur, where is |
the |
capital city Dvin. This populous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
just as it swallowed up |
the |
houses of the army of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
swallowed up the houses of |
the |
army of the Korahites. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
houses of the army of |
the |
Korahites. He who earlier spared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
Korahites. He who earlier spared |
the |
repentant Ninevites, now had no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
now had no pity for |
the |
stony heart of the citizens |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
for the stony heart of |
the |
citizens of Dvin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
Even |
the |
holy places and houses of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
and houses of prayer suffered |
the |
earthquake, their walls cracking and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
and collapsing, as then on |
the |
death of King Ozias in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
death of King Ozias in |
the |
days of the prophet Isaiah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
Ozias in the days of |
the |
prophet Isaiah, when at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
the prophet Isaiah, when at |
the |
voice of the seraphim the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
when at the voice of |
the |
seraphim the temple of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
the voice of the seraphim |
the |
temple of the Lord was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:3 |
the seraphim the temple of |
the |
Lord was shaken and its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
Likewise, in |
the |
time of Zechariah the prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
in the time of Zechariah |
the |
prophet there was an earthquake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
an earthquake as far as |
the |
Mount of Olives. It is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
Olives. It is said that |
the |
number of people killed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
number of people killed by |
the |
quake was more than seventy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
earthquake was more severe than |
the |
one in the years of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
severe than the one in |
the |
years of Zak’aria Catholicos of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
Zak’aria Catholicos of Armenia, after |
the |
seventh year of the captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
after the seventh year of |
the |
captivity of the Armenians. There |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
year of the captivity of |
the |
Armenians. There happened to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
happened to be there also |
the |
blessed bishop Grigor, the prelate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
also the blessed bishop Grigor, |
the |
prelate of Ṙshtunik’. He was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
were then at prayer on |
the |
mountain. So some of them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
buried in that spot by |
the |
same earthquake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
But |
the |
blessed patriarch Lord Gēorg, more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
more grievously afflicted than by |
the |
worldwide destruction in the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
by the worldwide destruction in |
the |
time of Noah, with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
the time of Noah, with |
the |
bishop Grigor offered to benevolent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
Grigor offered to benevolent God |
the |
supplication of Abraham of old |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
of Abraham of old on |
the |
destruction of Sodom. Abandoning his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
reside in Nor K’ałak’ in |
the |
great church which the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
in the great church which |
the |
blessed lord Nersēs [II], Catholicos of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
of Armenia, had built in |
the |
name of Saint Gregory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
In |
the |
second year after this the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
the second year after this |
the |
Greek army besieged the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
this the Greek army besieged |
the |
city of Karin, but turned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
will and abandoned it. In |
the |
same year the ruling prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
it. In the same year |
the |
ruling prince of Tarōn died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
Yisē (son of) Sheh, seized |
the |
land to subject it. Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
land to subject it. Gurgēn |
the |
prince, son of the curopalates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
Gurgēn the prince, son of |
the |
curopalates, was deceitfully killed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
and famous man, renowned among |
the |
Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
But |
the |
sons of Derenik, Ashot and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
with no little intelligence in |
the |
concomitant growth of their minds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
enthusiasm they had faith in |
the |
Lord’s providential care for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
the Lord’s providential care for |
the |
prosperity of the land, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
care for the prosperity of |
the |
land, and they turned the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
the land, and they turned |
the |
mourning and grief which afflicted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
mourning and grief which afflicted |
the |
country because of Derenik’s death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
Demonstrating |
the |
extent of their fraternal deference |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
with incomparable courtesy each regarded |
the |
other (two) as superior to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
as superior to himself, reckoning |
the |
dignity of their princely rank |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
did they agree to give |
the |
dignity of prince to Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
this unopposed harmony they divided |
the |
land into three parts, giving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
Ashot, as we said above, |
the |
rank of the ancestral principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
said above, the rank of |
the |
ancestral principality with most of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
ancestral principality with most of |
the |
other parts of the country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
of the other parts of |
the |
country as far as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
the country as far as |
the |
castle of Nakhchavan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
On |
the |
other hand, Gagik (had) the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
the other hand, Gagik (had) |
the |
area of Ṙshtunik’’ with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
the area of Ṙshtunik’’ with |
the |
neighbouring provinces and as much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
could obtain by force of |
the |
land of Mokk’. While Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
of Mokk’. While Gurgēn (had) |
the |
eastern regions, from the end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
had) the eastern regions, from |
the |
end of Ałbag and all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
around it as far as |
the |
beginning of Korduk’, and wherever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
in such fashion they (divided |
the |
land).
But Apumruan, by reason |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
of being prefect, and alleging |
the |
youthful age of these (princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
began to gain control of |
the |
fortresses, loosening the bridle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
control of the fortresses, loosening |
the |
bridle of his ambition for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
of his ambition for power: |
the |
fortress of Nkan in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
the fortress of Nkan in |
the |
province of T’oṙnawan, the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
in the province of T’oṙnawan, |
the |
castle of Kotor in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
the castle of Kotor in |
the |
valley of Ěntsayik’, the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
in the valley of Ěntsayik’, |
the |
castle of Sevan in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:10 |
the castle of Sevan in |
the |
gully of Lmbay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:11 |
To |
the |
other nobility residing in fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
When |
the |
nobles of Vaspurakan learned the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
the nobles of Vaspurakan learned |
the |
details of Gagik’s intentions, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
find a solution without disturbing |
the |
peace. Some proposed this, some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
this, some suggested that.
But |
the |
alternative intentions of a majority |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
|
The |
son of Apusech, Awshin, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
sent letters to each of |
the |
princes, especially to Prince Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
with his tyrannical control over |
the |
Persian chiefs and what they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
country he might well inflict |
the |
Persian fate on us and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:14 |
off fearlessly and courageously. But |
the |
Armenian king Smbat regarded Ashot’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:14 |
princes be induced to follow |
the |
same path. When he tried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:14 |
he tried to restrain Ashot, |
the |
latter paid no heed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:15 |
Apumruan, saying: “By natural right |
the |
land of Vaspurakan was your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:15 |
a powerful army, and let |
the |
territory be yours to inherit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:16 |
their ambitious desires. Marching on |
the |
land, they divided it into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
They came to attack |
the |
castle of the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
to attack the castle of |
the |
city of Van. When Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
Awshin) he had left there |
the |
princess of Vaspurakan, Seday, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
Vaspurakan, Seday, and had entrusted |
the |
defence of the fortress to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
had entrusted the defence of |
the |
fortress to Yisē, brother of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
called sons of Sherep’, from |
the |
Akēats’i family—valiant men, versed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
advantage, but suffered defeat at |
the |
hands of Yisē rather than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
than winning a victory. Eventually |
the |
castle’s supplies ran out, water |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
short. So unwillingly they abandoned |
the |
battle, ceased hostilities, and surrendered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
battle, ceased hostilities, and surrendered |
the |
castle to Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
peace was thus shattered in |
the |
land, news reached Awshin and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
Awshin and Prince Ashot to |
the |
effect that: “The land is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
Ashot to the effect that: “ |
The |
land is troubled and those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
So hurry immediately to destroy |
the |
unity they have imposed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
retreated into their fortresses, and |
the |
troops of Vaspurakan turned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
for himself a part of |
the |
country, especially the capital of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
part of the country, especially |
the |
capital of Ṙshtunik’ which was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
capital of Ṙshtunik’ which was |
the |
site of his father’s murder |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:19 |
father’s murder, regarding it as |
the |
blood price |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
prevent Gurgēn taking control of |
the |
castles of the country by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
control of the castles of |
the |
country by force and winning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
peace with me, and remove |
the |
veil of deceit between the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
the veil of deceit between |
the |
two (of us).” The gentle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
between the two (of us).” |
The |
gentle prince Ashot, mild and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
with all virtues, acquiesced in |
the |
proposal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
They met at |
the |
valley of Kulan, where Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
where Gurgēn had encamped on |
the |
spot (called) Karkineank’ with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
of his plans, and since |
the |
prince did not agree they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:22 |
came between them, and calmed |
the |
lines prepared for battle. Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:22 |
that most valiant of lords, |
the |
brave commander and general of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:23 |
foster ambitions of ruling over |
the |
country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
Since |
the |
three sons of Derenik, Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
imprisoned in iron bonds in |
the |
castles of the country. Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
bonds in the castles of |
the |
country. Ashot was taken to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
country. Ashot was taken to |
the |
impregnable Nkan, Gagik to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
the impregnable Nkan, Gagik to |
the |
fortress of Sevan, and Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
of Sevan, and Gurgēn to |
the |
fort of Kotor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
And he gave back |
the |
fortress of Sevan to Hasan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
Sevan to Hasan, son of |
the |
impious Vasak.
On seeing this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
impious Vasak.
On seeing this |
the |
nobles of Vaspurakan were unable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
came to Atom, son of |
the |
great Gurgēn, in the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
of the great Gurgēn, in |
the |
castle of Kanguar in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
solution: Yisē lord of Trunik’, |
the |
son of Honawar; Varazshapuh lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
in their sincere devotion to |
the |
sons of Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
foreign exile than to see |
the |
sons of their prince, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
the sons of their prince, |
the |
rulers of the land, imprisoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
their prince, the rulers of |
the |
land, imprisoned and held in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
due service in accordance with |
the |
fitting custom of subjects to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
subjects to masters, as (even) |
the |
teacher of the heathen enjoins |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
as (even) the teacher of |
the |
heathen enjoins |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:27 |
At that point Shapuh, |
the |
king’s brother, arrived and appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:27 |
and appointed Gagik lord of |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan, notably because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:27 |
because of his fear of |
the |
king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:28 |
|
The |
nobles of Vaspurakan in opposition |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:28 |
in opposition went off to |
the |
city of Amida to Ahmat’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
to receive them. Having seized |
the |
region of Tarōn for himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
he was aiming at becoming |
the |
effective ruler of all Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
For they earlier called Tarōn |
the “ |
province” of Armenia. So Ahmat’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
that he might win over |
the |
Armenian princes by respect and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
and thereby be secure from |
the |
suspicious messages which Smbat the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
the suspicious messages which Smbat |
the |
Armenian king was continuously sending |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:0 |
Concerning |
the |
campaign of Smbat, king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:0 |
Smbat, king of Armenia, with |
the |
princes of Gēorgia, Albania, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:0 |
Armenia, against Ahmat’ of Amida; |
the |
defeat of Smbat by Ahmat’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:0 |
of Smbat by Ahmat’ in |
the |
district of Ałdznik’ on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:0 |
the district of Ałdznik’ on |
the |
river T’ukh, which flows into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:0 |
river T’ukh, which flows into |
the |
lake of Bznunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:1 |
concerning Ahmat’, he had seized |
the |
land of Tarōn for himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:2 |
of prince David, promising him |
the |
position of governor of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:2 |
Armenia by royal decree with |
the |
homage of the Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:2 |
decree with the homage of |
the |
Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:3 |
heed his messages and scorned |
the |
proposals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:4 |
Then |
the |
king sent messengers to all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:4 |
of his Armenian kingdom, to |
the |
Gēorgians and Albanians, to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:4 |
the Gēorgians and Albanians, to |
the |
citizens, governors and prefects, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
him. And they say that |
the |
number of his forces was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
was about [120,000]. He marched along |
the |
edge of the lake of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
marched along the edge of |
the |
lake of Bznunik’ through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
the lake of Bznunik’ through |
the |
area of Apahunik’, and camped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
of Apahunik’, and camped on |
the |
bank of the river that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
camped on the bank of |
the |
river that descends from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
the river that descends from |
the |
ravines of Ałdznik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:6 |
reached Ahmat’, he too assembled |
the |
forces of his province and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:6 |
and those of Mesopotamia and |
the |
Get’ats’ik’, and came out to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
straightaway, in |
the |
twinkling of an eye, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
the twinkling of an eye, |
the |
thickly massed cavalry, armed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
opposition and incited a clash. |
The |
valiant warriors of Vaspurakan, whose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
attacked like heroes. They surrounded |
the |
camp, turned back the commanders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
surrounded the camp, turned back |
the |
commanders, and as the wind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
back the commanders, and as |
the |
wind shakes thickets of reeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
so did they mow down |
the |
host of the (enemy) army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
mow down the host of |
the ( |
enemy) army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
When |
the |
king learned that the armies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
When the king learned that |
the |
armies had joined combat, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
to be able to bring |
the |
battle to an end. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
he was unable to calm |
the |
raging fury and surging carnage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:9 |
horse’s bridle to advance to |
the |
fray. He demonstrated there many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
Abandoning |
the |
battle, he turned in flight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
way of Hołts’. Ahmat’ surrounded |
the ( |
Armenian) army and inflicted merciless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
inflicted merciless losses, especially on |
the |
rabble of foot soldiers with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
with them. They say that |
the |
number of killed was more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
than [5,000], and for one year |
the |
bodies of the dead were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
one year the bodies of |
the |
dead were left intact by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:11 |
Haykazn, prince of Gełark’unik’, called |
the |
son of Sup’an. The wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:11 |
called the son of Sup’an. |
The |
wife of the sparapet came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:11 |
of Sup’an. The wife of |
the |
sparapet came from Tarōn, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:0 |
Concerning |
the |
death of Apumruan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
But |
the |
latter plotted (even) more assiduously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
murder him courageously. Members of |
the |
house of the Amatunik’, Shapuh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
Members of the house of |
the |
Amatunik’, Shapuh and Vahan and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
Apumruan arrived at Vantosp with |
the |
fugitives after the king, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:2 |
Vantosp with the fugitives after |
the |
king, they resolutely carried out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
When |
the |
king had gone away a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
went out to go riding. |
The |
nobles struck him from behind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
head, they sent it to |
the |
garrison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:5 |
Princess Seday, Ashot’s wife, took |
the |
body and placed it in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:5 |
it in a tomb in |
the |
place called Dzoroy-vank’, above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:5 |
place called Dzoroy-vank’, above |
the |
village of Ahavakank’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:6 |
what had been done reached |
the |
king, he made no other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:7 |
When |
the |
king arrived in his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:7 |
princely custom, raising Gagik to |
the |
dignity of general of Greater |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:7 |
carry before him according to |
the |
custom of the Byzantine emperors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:7 |
according to the custom of |
the |
Byzantine emperors banners inscribed with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:7 |
Byzantine emperors banners inscribed with |
the |
cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:8 |
endowed Gurgēn his brother with |
the |
position of governor in accordance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:8 |
of governor in accordance with |
the |
highest rank of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:8 |
with the highest rank of |
the |
Armenian kings, especially of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:8 |
the Armenian kings, especially of |
the |
great king Trdat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
great personal renown—he valued |
the |
ruin of a country more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
In his deceitful friendship for |
the |
land of Vaspurakan and its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
and its leaders he gave |
the |
impression that his affection was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
affection was complete. One after |
the |
other he constrained them to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:2 |
went to meet him in |
the |
city of Partaw, and stayed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:2 |
castles for himself, to put |
the |
land into the hands of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:2 |
to put the land into |
the |
hands of his own officials |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
from some people—or rather |
the |
providential and protective right hand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
and snatched him away from |
the |
teeth of the wild beast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
away from the teeth of |
the |
wild beast. He escaped under |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
darkness, accompanied by Shapuh from |
the |
Amatuni family, who had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
an accomplice of Gagik’s in |
the |
murder of Apumruan that we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
their own land, and filled |
the |
country with great joy as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
to see someone returned from |
the |
dead. But Awshin, thwarted in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
haughty mien he suddenly entered |
the |
city of Semiramis, Vantosp, growling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
and his brothers retreated through |
the |
regions of Lesser Ałbag, near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
of Lesser Ałbag, near to |
the |
fortresses of Jłmar and Sring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
Jłmar and Sring. Awshin entrusted |
the |
country to a certain minion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
Sap’i, a eunuch, from among |
the |
Greek captives; he had abandoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
Greek captives; he had abandoned |
the |
Christian faith and accepted the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
the Christian faith and accepted |
the |
Muslim religion, induced by its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
They spread their agents throughout |
the |
land, save only that they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
they were unable to gain |
the |
fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
A strong force remained in |
the |
town of Hamboyrazan in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
the town of Hamboyrazan in |
the |
province of Mardastan, to which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
province of Mardastan, to which |
the |
episcopal see of Mardpetakan had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
had then been transferred from |
the |
city of Nakhchavan. Here our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
nobles in winter time. In |
the |
pale light (of dawn) they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
of dawn) they galloped upon ( |
the |
enemy) and struck down more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
more than a few with |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
their energy was enfeebled by |
the |
drifts of thick snow, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
the drifts of thick snow, |
the |
enemy, being rested, returned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
enemy, being rested, returned to |
the |
attack with bows and lances |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
these up on poles over |
the |
gateposts of the wall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:7 |
poles over the gateposts of |
the |
wall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
|
The |
captives they sent to Awshin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
a cruel death on all |
the |
prisoners by cutting them in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:9 |
Only a certain Arshak from |
the |
family of the Varazhnunik’ (survived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:9 |
Arshak from the family of |
the |
Varazhnunik’ (survived) at the request |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:9 |
of the Varazhnunik’ (survived) at |
the |
request of the daughter of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:9 |
survived) at the request of |
the |
daughter of Shapuh Bagratuni, whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:9 |
that time had impiously married. |
The |
princes of Vaspurakan Seday, wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
For |
the |
famine became so severe that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
animals regarded as unclean by |
the |
rules of purity but even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
animals pass over. They ate |
the |
corpses of the dead without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
They ate the corpses of |
the |
dead without remorse, dragging them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
without remorse, dragging them from |
the |
graves after they had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
And what was |
the |
reason for this if not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
not choose to abide by |
the |
knowledge of God, he delivered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
This |
the |
prophet at the time of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
This the prophet at |
the |
time of the Babylonian captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
prophet at the time of |
the |
Babylonian captivity also expressed: “Fathers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
sons fathers,” as happened in |
the |
time of Vespasian. But since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
time of Vespasian. But since |
the |
misfortune came from heaven and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
misfortune came from heaven and |
the |
wrath was sent by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
war. However, he who struck, |
the |
same also healed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
For while |
the |
land was in such distress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
service; a eunuch, he abandoned |
the |
Christian religion, accepting the erring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
abandoned the Christian religion, accepting |
the |
erring faith of Mahumat’. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
ferocious man, savage, unsparing in |
the |
drinking of human blood, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:6 |
who in his providence alters |
the |
hearts of princes, separated and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:6 |
estranged Yovsēp’ from Awshin. Leaving |
the |
city of Partaw, he took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:6 |
troops and marched rapidly to |
the |
land of Asorestan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:7 |
residing at Vantosp and exercising |
the |
role of lord in Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:7 |
he went to Awshin in |
the |
city of Marakay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
In just vengeance did |
the |
sword of the Lord, filled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
vengeance did the sword of |
the |
Lord, filled with wrath, fall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
Awshin and his entire camp. |
The |
angel of God dealt them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
dealt them incurable blows in |
the |
fashion of Herod’s disease: the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
the fashion of Herod’s disease: |
the |
body of that beastly man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
Sap’i, his dear friend, drank |
the |
strong poison. His bones and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
with incurable ulcers, and in |
the |
presence of Awshin he ended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:9 |
In similar fashion all |
the |
soldiers and captains with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:9 |
the soldiers and captains with |
the |
entire army perished; and also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:9 |
entire army perished; and also |
the |
herds of horses and donkeys |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:9 |
donkeys and camels died from |
the |
same ulcerous infection |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:10 |
viper’s gall, he went on |
the |
journey to perdition. And hell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
according to his rank, from |
the |
greatest to the least, thanking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
rank, from the greatest to |
the |
least, thanking the mercies of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
greatest to the least, thanking |
the |
mercies of God. In amazement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
perished, and saying: “How did |
the |
exactor cease and the tormentor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
did the exactor cease and |
the |
tormentor pause; how did his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:12 |
This happened in [347] of |
the |
Armenian era, in which year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
He was succeeded on |
the |
throne of Saint Gregory by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
throne of Saint Gregory by |
the |
blessed Mashtots’, who came from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
blessed Mashtots’, who came from |
the |
island in the lake of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
came from the island in |
the |
lake of Gełark’uni. He exemplified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
lake of Gełark’uni. He exemplified |
the |
way of life of John |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
way of life of John |
the |
Baptist; and if you will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
reprehensible to call him by |
the |
same name. For the Baptist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
by the same name. For |
the |
Baptist was commanded to drink |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
thirst with water save by |
the |
merest damping; and he satisfied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:14 |
was deeply versed, dead to |
the |
love for possessions but lively |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:15 |
He occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne for eight or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:15 |
months, then passed on to |
the |
throne of apostolic honour promised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
In his stead |
the |
blessed lord Yōhannēs inherited the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
the blessed lord Yōhannēs inherited |
the |
patriarchal throne. He had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
educated and had studied at |
the |
feet of Saint Mashtots’. Bedewed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
of Saint Mashtots’. Bedewed with |
the |
latter’s learned instruction and scholarly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
He considered himself one with |
the |
common people, was foreign to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
haughty arrogance, and kept to |
the |
place of the mild praised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
kept to the place of |
the |
mild praised by our Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:0 |
Concerning |
the |
miracle which was revealed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:0 |
in Ostan of Ṙshtunik’ in |
the |
years of Gagik’s generalship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
give a true account of |
the |
marvellous manifestation of wonders that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
of wonders that appeared during |
the |
time Gagik was general. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:2 |
|
The |
four-armed cross of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:2 |
and a silversmith had enclosed |
the |
wood with pure and unalloyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:2 |
silver seven times refined in |
the |
furnace—like the altar of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:2 |
refined in the furnace—like |
the |
altar of propitiation and other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:2 |
vessels prescribed by Moses for |
the |
tabernacle (and fashioned) by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:2 |
the tabernacle (and fashioned) by |
the |
craftsmen Eliab and Beseliel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:3 |
new Nabuzardan or Zamri from |
the |
heresy of Nestorius appeared, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:3 |
and wicked wretch, afflicted with |
the |
scourge of avarice. Penetrating in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:3 |
scourge of avarice. Penetrating in |
the |
darkness of night, he made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:3 |
he made his way into |
the |
secure walled hill and entered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:3 |
secure walled hill and entered |
the |
holy shrine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
desired sleep overwhelmed those keeping |
the |
night watch, he raised his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
raised his impure hand to |
the |
holy of holies and seized |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
holy of holies and seized |
the |
holy cross of Christ. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
Christ. He got out through |
the |
window and hid himself to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
window and hid himself to |
the |
west on the shore of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
himself to the west on |
the |
shore of the lake in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
west on the shore of |
the |
lake in a cave in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
lake in a cave in |
the |
rock. But when he stripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
rock. But when he stripped |
the |
silver from the wood, straightaway |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
he stripped the silver from |
the |
wood, straightaway the evil demon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
silver from the wood, straightaway |
the |
evil demon afflicted him, causing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
causing him to roll down |
the |
mountain in a long fall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
long fall as far as |
the |
level ground where the vineyards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:4 |
as the level ground where |
the |
vineyards are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:5 |
people) rushed to search in |
the |
city and on the roadways |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:5 |
in the city and on |
the |
roadways in whichever direction anyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:5 |
hurried, until they came upon |
the |
man afflicted by an evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
Picking up |
the |
cross that had been broken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
pieces, they brought it to |
the |
general and washed off the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
the general and washed off |
the |
impure blood that had adhered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
blood that had adhered to |
the |
cross from the tumble of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
adhered to the cross from |
the |
tumble of the demon-possessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
cross from the tumble of |
the |
demon-possessed man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
to be brought, and had |
the |
invincible wood of the cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
had the invincible wood of |
the |
cross of Christ restored again |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
Christ restored again. He rejoined |
the |
fragments in each one’s position |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
more splendidly than before, to |
the |
glory of the Christians and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
before, to the glory of |
the |
Christians and to the shame |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
of the Christians and to |
the |
shame and ignominy of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
the shame and ignominy of |
the |
enemies of Christ’s cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:8 |
Then |
the |
wretch suffered the sentence of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:8 |
Then the wretch suffered |
the |
sentence of death, to pay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:8 |
of death, to pay in |
the |
world to come the penalty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:8 |
in the world to come |
the |
penalty of the crucifiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:8 |
to come the penalty of |
the |
crucifiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
not blame me for comparing |
the |
things of the law to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
for comparing the things of |
the |
law to those of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
the law to those of |
the |
gospel; I am not ignorant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
I am not ignorant of |
the |
greater and the less, of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
ignorant of the greater and |
the |
less, of the example and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
greater and the less, of |
the |
example and the truth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
less, of the example and |
the |
truth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:10 |
As Paul teaches: “Whoever despised |
the |
laws of Moses, died from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:10 |
laws of Moses, died from |
the |
testimony of two or three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:10 |
that man worthy who trampled |
the |
Son of God,” and so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:0 |
Concerning |
the |
rebellion of the Muslims called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:0 |
Concerning the rebellion of |
the |
Muslims called Kaysikk’ a and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:0 |
called Kaysikk’ a and of |
the |
prince of Siunik’ against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:0 |
the prince of Siunik’ against |
the |
rule of Smbat, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:0 |
the rule of Smbat, and |
the |
subjection again of them both |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:1 |
At that time |
the |
Armenian king Smbat assembled an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:1 |
assembled an army to attack |
the |
land of Apahunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:2 |
For |
the |
sons of Abdrahman, who are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:2 |
of Abdrahman, who are called |
the |
Kaysikk’, had revolted against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:2 |
the Kaysikk’, had revolted against |
the |
king’s authority (refusing) to give |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
Almost all |
the |
princes of Armenia, Gēorgia, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
Gēorgia, and Albania came with |
the |
Armenian army to attack the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
the Armenian army to attack |
the |
land of Apahunik’. With the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
the land of Apahunik’. With |
the |
princes were also the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
With the princes were also |
the |
great prince of Vaspurakan, Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
Grigor prince of Mokk’ and |
the |
troops of Andzavats’ik’; for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
the troops of Andzavats’ik’; for |
the |
princes of Mokk’ and of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
of Andzavats’ik’ had submitted to |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:4 |
|
The |
Armenian army crossed over and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:4 |
crossed over and encamped on |
the |
plain of Awshakan in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:4 |
the plain of Awshakan in |
the |
province of Manazav |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:5 |
But |
the |
Kaysik who governed the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:5 |
But the Kaysik who governed |
the |
land of Apahunik’ gathered his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:5 |
gathered his own forces, including |
the |
neighbouring citizens and the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:5 |
including the neighbouring citizens and |
the |
Persian brigands who used to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:5 |
used to make raids against |
the |
Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
|
The |
Kaysik wrote to the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
The Kaysik wrote to |
the |
king to seek peace and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
So it was openly, but |
the |
secret later became clear. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
the secret later became clear. |
The |
king agreed to peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
But |
the |
Kaysiks and their allies and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
Kaysiks and their allies and |
the |
Persian troops were secretly provoking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
battle and rapidly marched on |
the |
Armenian army. The latter were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
marched on the Armenian army. |
The |
latter were encamped without concern |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
thinking themselves) in safety, when |
the |
former drew up their line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
line and armed for battle. |
The |
king (and his army), taken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:7 |
by surprise, quickly fled from |
the |
camp by forced marches |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
But Prince Ashot, |
the |
prince of Mokk’, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
the prince of Mokk’, and |
the |
troops of Andzavats’ik’ very bravely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
resolute charge they fell on |
the |
right wing of the enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
on the right wing of |
the |
enemy, where the bravest of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
wing of the enemy, where |
the |
bravest of the Muslims were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
enemy, where the bravest of |
the |
Muslims were drawn up. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
defeated their warriors, and in |
the |
twinkling of an eye routed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
eye routed their army. Pursuing |
the |
fugitives, they put their swords |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
to good use, piling up |
the |
corpses. The survivors fled for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
use, piling up the corpses. |
The |
survivors fled for refuge to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:8 |
survivors fled for refuge to |
the |
city of Manazav |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:9 |
|
The |
bearer of the news caught |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:9 |
The bearer of |
the |
news caught up with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:9 |
the news caught up with |
the |
king, and they turned back |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:9 |
they turned back to besiege |
the |
city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
But those immured in |
the |
city sent prayers and supplications |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
sent prayers and supplications to |
the |
great prince Ashot that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
Ashot made peace proposals to |
the |
king. The latter was not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
peace proposals to the king. |
The |
latter was not unheedful and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
was not unheedful and accepted |
the |
proposal, taking tribute and hostages |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
taking tribute and hostages including |
the |
fortress of Erikaw of Halats’ovit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
of Erikaw of Halats’ovit, which |
the |
lord of Manazav had taken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
of Manazav had taken from |
the |
lord of Berkri. These had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
These had taken it from |
the |
Ginuni family descended from Mezhezh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
So he restored it to |
the |
people of Berkri. They returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:11 |
This took place in |
the |
year [351] of the Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:11 |
place in the year [351] of |
the |
Armenian era, in the fourth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:11 |
of the Armenian era, in |
the |
fourth year of the patriarchate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:11 |
in the fourth year of |
the |
patriarchate of Yovhannēs, Catholicos of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:11 |
patriarchate of Yovhannēs, Catholicos of |
the |
Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
When |
the |
next year came round, Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
prince of Siunik’ rebelled against |
the |
king of Armenia, prevented the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
the king of Armenia, prevented |
the |
payment of tribute to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
the payment of tribute to |
the |
king, and endeavoured to direct |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
king, and endeavoured to direct |
the |
tribute and taxes to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
the tribute and taxes to |
the |
tyrant of Persia. He himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:12 |
ten thousand soldiers, and occupied |
the |
fortresses of Vayots’-dzor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:13 |
Then |
the |
king rapidly sent messengers one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:13 |
rapidly sent messengers one after |
the |
other to Prince Ashot (asking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:14 |
what Ashot had done against |
the |
army of Apahunik’—his victorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:15 |
already) given him possession of |
the |
city of Nakhchavan for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:15 |
Nakhchavan for his victory over |
the |
Kaysik of Manazav |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:16 |
|
The |
king himself gathered a large |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:16 |
five thousand, and crossed over |
the |
river Araxes; they camped at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:17 |
|
The |
prince of Vaspurakan arrived posthaste |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:17 |
of Vaspurakan arrived posthaste at |
the |
rendezvous. At this the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:17 |
at the rendezvous. At this |
the |
king greatly rejoiced, being freed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:17 |
greatly rejoiced, being freed from |
the |
fear that he had of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:17 |
fear that he had of |
the |
prince of Siunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:18 |
At daybreak he crossed over |
the |
river Araxes to the plain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:18 |
over the river Araxes to |
the |
plain of Sharur and camped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:18 |
of Sharur and camped beside |
the |
river |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:19 |
Prince Smbat, persuading him of |
the |
uselessness of his rebellion. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:19 |
of his rebellion. He reconciled |
the |
two and made peace between |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:19 |
them; so Sahak, brother of |
the |
prince of Siunik’, came bringing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:19 |
Siunik’, came bringing with him |
the |
tribute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:0 |
Concerning |
the |
death of Ashot, prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:0 |
Ashot, prince of Vaspurakan, in |
the |
city of Nakhchavan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:2 |
Infinite sadness springs up in |
the |
place of rejoicing; torrents of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:2 |
streams from my eyes in |
the |
place of peals of laughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:4 |
I speak of Ashot |
the |
honourable, noble, and grandly eminent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:4 |
noble, and grandly eminent, absolutely |
the |
most prominent among all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:4 |
the most prominent among all |
the |
Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
to lend his support to |
the |
king of Armenia, as soon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
he left his house in |
the |
city of Van he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
Van he was gripped by |
the |
pains of sickness, harbingers of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
sickness, harbingers of death, which |
the |
aid of skillful physicians could |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:6 |
|
The |
nobility of Vaspurakan implored him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:7 |
When |
the |
pains of his abdominal sickness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:7 |
abdominal sickness intensified he entered |
the |
city of Nakhchavan. There he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
He had lived from [325] of |
the |
Armenian era, and was twenty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
he departed this world in |
the |
month of Areg, the fourth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
in the month of Areg, |
the |
fourth day of the month |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
Areg, the fourth day of |
the |
month, on a Monday at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
month, on a Monday at |
the |
ninth hour of the day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
at the ninth hour of |
the |
day. The princess Seday took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
ninth hour of the day. |
The |
princess Seday took his body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
buried it in Ałbag in |
the |
village of Awsi, in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
the village of Awsi, in |
the |
monastery of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
Awsi, in the monastery of |
the |
Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:10 |
But since |
the |
energy of my feeble mind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:12 |
For although Ashot ended |
the |
measure of his life prematurely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:12 |
acquired a surplus by exchanging |
the |
certain and unfailing dissolution of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
For when |
the |
mortal pains gripped him, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
from this world, his leaving |
the |
country with its numerous provinces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
high-ranking brothers, and leaving |
the |
varied magnificence of nobility and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
are under heaven on earth: |
the |
glorious beauty of the sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
earth: the glorious beauty of |
the |
sun and moon, with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
the sun and moon, with |
the |
splendour of the stars in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
moon, with the splendour of |
the |
stars in their mutations through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
stars in their mutations through |
the |
firmament of heaven, of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
the firmament of heaven, of |
the |
sea and dry lands, of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
sea and dry lands, of |
the |
pleasure of the magnificent rolling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
lands, of the pleasure of |
the |
magnificent rolling of the waves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
of the magnificent rolling of |
the |
waves, and all the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
of the waves, and all |
the |
other congruous features of providence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
features of providence that reveal |
the |
image of the archetype |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
that reveal the image of |
the |
archetype |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
oblivion in his flight to |
the |
heavenly beings and the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
to the heavenly beings and |
the |
king of heaven. In his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
heaven. In his concern for |
the |
future (life) he was meek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
life) he was meek to |
the |
clergy of the church. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
meek to the clergy of |
the |
church. He summoned the elders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
of the church. He summoned |
the |
elders of the new testament |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
He summoned the elders of |
the |
new testament, the bishops and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
elders of the new testament, |
the |
bishops and priests, before whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
a full confession of faith: |
the |
illumination of baptism, repentance for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:14 |
past deeds, hope after death, |
the |
benevolence of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:15 |
He cited |
the |
pledges by enumerating the greatest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:15 |
cited the pledges by enumerating |
the |
greatest (examples) in a short |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:15 |
examples) in a short time: |
the |
adulteress, the tax gatherer, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:15 |
a short time: the adulteress, |
the |
tax gatherer, the brigand, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:15 |
the adulteress, the tax gatherer, |
the |
brigand, and such-like. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:15 |
sadness unto death, looking to |
the |
medicine of life—the Body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:15 |
to the medicine of life— |
the |
Body and Blood of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:15 |
the Body and Blood of |
the |
Son of God—for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:15 |
the Son of God—for |
the |
forgiveness of sins, raising moanings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
Even |
the |
holy angels appeared in visible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
knew precisely his firmness in |
the |
hope of salvation. Having tasted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
hope of salvation. Having tasted |
the |
Living Bread and the source |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
tasted the Living Bread and |
the |
source of the Living and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
Bread and the source of |
the |
Living and Life-giving Blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
and Life-giving Blood of |
the |
Son of God, he gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
gave up his soul into |
the |
hands of the holy angels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
soul into the hands of |
the |
holy angels and fearlessly passed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
angels and fearlessly passed through |
the |
powers and principalities, through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
the powers and principalities, through |
the |
guardians of this dark (region |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
region) who have control over |
the |
souls of unbelievers, rather than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
After |
the |
death of Ashot and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
the death of Ashot and |
the |
completion of the period of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
Ashot and the completion of |
the |
period of mourning for him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
brother Gagik took control of |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan. The brothers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
of the principality of Vaspurakan. |
The |
brothers Gagik and Gurgēn, born |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
Gagik and Gurgēn, born of |
the |
same father and mother, descended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
father and mother, descended from |
the |
noble and high-ranking stocks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:20 |
other in their desire for |
the |
good and advantageous prosperity and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
ancestral lands and homes, settled |
the |
confused and turbulent state of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
confused and turbulent state of |
the |
country into a course of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
each and every inhabitant of |
the |
country to live in security |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:22 |
|
The |
whole area of their principality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:23 |
|
The |
eastern and western regions that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:23 |
western regions that face to |
the |
north Prince Gagik received as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:23 |
Gagik received as his portion: |
the |
provinces of Chuash and T’oṙnavan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:23 |
of Tosp, Ṙshtunik’, Bogunik’, Gugan |
the |
province of Artashēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:24 |
provinces, which in earlier times |
the |
father of treachery called mardpet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:24 |
mardpet had made his own— |
the |
story of which we recorded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:24 |
we recorded above—and especially |
the |
city of Shamiram, the most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:24 |
especially the city of Shamiram, |
the |
most famous and glorious of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:25 |
On |
the |
other hand, Gurgēn marzpan of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:25 |
Armenia received as his portion |
the |
eastern part that goes down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:25 |
part that goes down to |
the |
south: the valley of Andzahik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:25 |
goes down to the south: |
the |
valley of Andzahik’, Krchunik’, Khulanovit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:25 |
valley of Andzahik’, Krchunik’, Khulanovit, |
the |
original province of Mardastan, Archishakovit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
been detached from Parskahayk’, while |
the |
city of Nakhchavan and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
the city of Nakhchavan and |
the |
province of Golt’n had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
before, [211] years in fact, in |
the |
year when the church of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
fact, in the year when |
the |
church of Saint Gregory was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
Saint Gregory was burned and |
the |
Armenian troops suffered a horrible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
|
The |
province of Gołt’n (had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
Gołt’n (had been detached) at |
the |
time of the martyrdom of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
detached) at the time of |
the |
martyrdom of Saint Vahan, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
martyrdom of Saint Vahan, in |
the |
year [186] of the (Armenian) era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
Vahan, in the year [186] of |
the ( |
Armenian) era when Saint Vahan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
when Saint Vahan, who was |
the |
son of Khosrov lord of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
create prosperity and peace for |
the |
land through equitable justice, care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
widows, vigilance in charity for |
the |
poor and embellishment of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
the poor and embellishment of |
the |
church. Gagik fortified with walls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
church. Gagik fortified with walls |
the |
hill at Ostan in Ṙshtunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
for many years; he rebuilt |
the |
church there dedicated to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
the church there dedicated to |
the |
Holy Mother of God, Mary |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
In it he also placed |
the |
cross which we mentioned above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:29 |
He built a church in |
the |
rocky cave of Amrakan, at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:29 |
rocky cave of Amrakan, at |
the |
summit of the rock, dedicated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:29 |
Amrakan, at the summit of |
the |
rock, dedicated to the valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:29 |
of the rock, dedicated to |
the |
valiant soldier Saint Gēorge. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:29 |
choice silver and emblazoned with |
the |
sign of Christ’s cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
a hollow spot diagonally to |
the |
north, he built a church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
fashion from stones cut in |
the |
city of Manazav and (brought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
brought) to Vantosp, dedicated to |
the |
holy Sion in the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
to the holy Sion in |
the |
holy city of Jerusalem. To |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
holy city of Jerusalem. To |
the |
right of the altar he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
Jerusalem. To the right of |
the |
altar he built on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
the altar he built on |
the |
same foundation (a chapel) dedicated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
foundation (a chapel) dedicated to |
the |
crucifixion of the Lord at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
dedicated to the crucifixion of |
the |
Lord at Golgotha. Above it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
constructed a church (dedicated) to |
the |
upper room of the mystical |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
to the upper room of |
the |
mystical celebration of the transmission |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
of the mystical celebration of |
the |
transmission of the new covenant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:30 |
celebration of the transmission of |
the |
new covenant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
On |
the |
left side of the altar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
On the left side of |
the |
altar he built a church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
a church in commemoration of |
the |
Resurrection of Christ on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
the Resurrection of Christ on |
the |
third day from the tomb |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
on the third day from |
the |
tomb, having pillaged hell. Above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
built a church (dedicated) to |
the |
Ascension to heaven and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
the Ascension to heaven and |
the |
sharing of the Father’s throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
heaven and the sharing of |
the |
Father’s throne, and in commemoration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
throne, and in commemoration of |
the |
Second Coming, when he will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
when he will come in |
the |
Father’s glory with the angels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
in the Father’s glory with |
the |
angels to the apostles, bringing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
glory with the angels to |
the |
apostles, bringing them the consoling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
to the apostles, bringing them |
the |
consoling and encouraging gospel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:32 |
He also built on |
the |
rock of Amrakan on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:32 |
the rock of Amrakan on |
the |
eastern and western sides banqueting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:33 |
On |
the |
southern side he provided a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:33 |
provided a staircase cut in |
the |
rock to the cistern, rising |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:33 |
cut in the rock to |
the |
cistern, rising from below up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:33 |
rising from below up to |
the |
summit of the rock with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:33 |
up to the summit of |
the |
rock with easy access and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
tunnel underground, cutting channels for |
the |
passage of water out of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
passage of water out of |
the |
rock, so it could run |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
so it could run from |
the |
summit of Mount Varag obliquely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
into calm wide hollows in |
the |
plain, and debouch at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
the plain, and debouch at |
the |
summit of the rock of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
debouch at the summit of |
the |
rock of Amrakan. Thereby he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
Amrakan. Thereby he provided for |
the |
various needs and requirements of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
like a city, improving on |
the |
construction of his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
Futhermore, looking to |
the |
east in the direction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
looking to the east in |
the |
direction of Chuashrot and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
the direction of Chuashrot and |
the |
city of Getk’, he constructed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
one could look down onto |
the |
plain to the banks of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
down onto the plain to |
the |
banks of the river Araxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
plain to the banks of |
the |
river Araxes. There herds of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
of onagers, all ready for |
the |
pleasures of the chase—facing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
ready for the pleasures of |
the |
chase—facing the mountains of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
pleasures of the chase—facing |
the |
mountains of Ayrarat, noble Masis |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:35 |
of Artashēs, fell headlong on |
the |
rough slopes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:36 |
Descending to |
the |
town of Maṙakan on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:36 |
the town of Maṙakan on |
the |
river called Karmir which runs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:36 |
called Karmir which runs into |
the |
river Araxes, he built a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:36 |
his needs, a little below |
the |
place called Dzork’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
accomplished everything that might serve |
the |
prosperity and peace of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
the prosperity and peace of |
the |
land, involving himself in every |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
to care and provide for |
the |
prosperity of the country over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
provide for the prosperity of |
the |
country over whose direction they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
his upward course to attain |
the |
mountain of the Lord and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
to attain the mountain of |
the |
Lord and the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
mountain of the Lord and |
the |
house of our God, following |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
house of our God, following |
the |
prophet’s exhortation, soaring upwards from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
Mount Varag. There he worshipped |
the |
wood of Christ’s cross that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
for God’s feet, in which |
the |
ranks of kings who believe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:40 |
He covered |
the |
holy cross of salvation with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:40 |
with precious stones, and set |
the |
wondrous rood with pearls; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:40 |
leaving a part open from |
the |
golden covering, and on its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
This is |
the |
cross which we mentioned above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
its appearance [259] years previously in |
the |
time of Nersēs [II] Catholicos of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
Catholicos of Armenia, and Vard |
the |
patrician of Ṙshtunik’, in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
the patrician of Ṙshtunik’, in |
the |
year when the Muslims occupied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
Ṙshtunik’, in the year when |
the |
Muslims occupied Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:42 |
After splendidly adorning |
the |
cross Gagik descended the mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:42 |
adorning the cross Gagik descended |
the |
mountain to its base, where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:42 |
where dwelt monks who wore |
the |
habit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
At |
the |
time that Gagik was supreme |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
built a high embankment at |
the |
village of Mahṙast on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
the village of Mahṙast on |
the |
eastern bank of the river |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
on the eastern bank of |
the |
river facing Ostan of Ṙshtunik’’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
where there had previously been |
the |
walled palace of the Patrician |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
been the walled palace of |
the |
Patrician Vard Ṙshtuni, descendant of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
certain priest named Yovhannēs from |
the |
province of Boguni and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
the province of Boguni and |
the |
village of Anstan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
and entrusted their direction to |
the |
above-mentioned priest, who was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
of life, most appropriate for ( |
the |
position) to which he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
which he had been called. |
The |
general set aside for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
The general set aside for |
the |
monastery sufficient villages for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
the monastery sufficient villages for |
the |
reception of pilgrims and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
the reception of pilgrims and |
the |
care of the poor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
pilgrims and the care of |
the |
poor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:45 |
church dedicated to Saint Peter |
the |
apostle, the invincible custodian of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:45 |
to Saint Peter the apostle, |
the |
invincible custodian of hell, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:45 |
custodian of hell, and to |
the |
right and left of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:45 |
the right and left of |
the |
altar another two churches |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
Gagik, not rightly inclined to |
the |
faith, intended to name the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
the faith, intended to name |
the |
church after the Saving Name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
to name the church after |
the |
Saving Name. For this opinion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
For this opinion is of |
the |
Nestorians and Chalcedonians, with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
the Nestorians and Chalcedonians, with |
the |
other duophysites, who in their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
in their error said that |
the |
Word took flesh from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
the Word took flesh from |
the |
Virgin as a house and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
house and tabernacle, and that |
the |
flesh was not in unity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
in unity by nature with |
the |
Word. But the holy apostles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
nature with the Word. But |
the |
holy apostles are the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
But the holy apostles are |
the |
house of Christ, as also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
Christ, as also are called |
the |
groups of other saints |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:47 |
as Paul note: “You are |
the |
temple of the living God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:47 |
You are the temple of |
the |
living God”; and (Scripture) again |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:47 |
and (Scripture) again says through |
the |
prophet: “I shall live among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
own house or tabernacle, but |
the |
one Lord Jesus Christ, perfect |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
clear without doubt that (if) |
the |
church were called God and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
called God and flesh of |
the |
Word, it would be even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
would be even more ridiculous. |
The |
stones would be eaten and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
stones would be eaten and |
the |
wooden and other metal utensils |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
other metal utensils, just as |
the |
Body and Blood of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
the Body and Blood of |
the |
Son of God which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
especially as he is truly |
the |
Son of God; and again |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:49 |
and let us leave aside |
the |
opinions of the foolish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:49 |
leave aside the opinions of |
the |
foolish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
Furthermore, |
the |
general Gagik constructed (buildings) at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
general Gagik constructed (buildings) at |
the |
head of the valley of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
buildings) at the head of |
the |
valley of Awdz, which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
is so named because of |
the |
severity and strength of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
the severity and strength of |
the |
bitter and mortal winds that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
villages there and built up |
the |
hillock that formed the fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
up the hillock that formed |
the |
fortified encampment of the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
formed the fortified encampment of |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
encampment of the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’. He named the site |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
of the Artsrunik’. He named |
the |
site after his own name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
name Gagkakert, and brought there |
the |
boundaries of the villages he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
brought there the boundaries of |
the |
villages he had transferred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
Equally for his part |
the |
marzpan of Armenia, Gurgēn, built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
Gurgēn, built in splendid fashion |
the |
church in the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
splendid fashion the church in |
the |
city of Hadamakert in Greater |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
Hadamakert in Greater Ałbag, in |
the |
native princely domain of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
the native princely domain of |
the |
noble family of the Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
of the noble family of |
the |
Artsrunik’. The stones were hewn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
noble family of the Artsrunik’. |
The |
stones were hewn at a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
stadia away—and transported for |
the |
construction of the church by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
transported for the construction of |
the |
church by means of carts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
people) to prepare material for |
the |
completion of the holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
material for the completion of |
the |
holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:52 |
In such fashion did |
the |
sound of hewing wood in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:52 |
sound of hewing wood in |
the |
time of Noah announce by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:52 |
time of Noah announce by |
the |
carpenters’ tools the flood that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:52 |
announce by the carpenters’ tools |
the |
flood that poured down from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:52 |
down from heaven and covered |
the |
abyss, in which the faithful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:52 |
covered the abyss, in which |
the |
faithful man who trusted in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:52 |
God journeyed to safety by |
the |
efforts of his family |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
As |
the |
events of his time clearly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
time clearly had reference to |
the |
mystery of the ark, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
reference to the mystery of |
the |
ark, and salvation prevailed for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
salvation prevailed for us over |
the |
insolence of the Phrygians, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
us over the insolence of |
the |
Phrygians, with valiant faith did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
did they press on with |
the |
house of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
formed a navigable route over |
the |
waves which went up and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
he brought hewn stones for |
the |
fabric of the church from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
stones for the fabric of |
the |
church from the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
fabric of the church from |
the |
province of Manazav across the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
the province of Manazav across |
the |
lake of Bznunik’in little wooden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
ran in majestic path across |
the |
azure blue in their course |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
and plain. Thus he completed |
the |
splendid tower of the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
completed the splendid tower of |
the |
holy Sion with the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
of the holy Sion with |
the |
other holy (buildings) dedicated to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
other holy (buildings) dedicated to |
the |
sites of the dispensation of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
dedicated to the sites of |
the |
dispensation of the Word of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
sites of the dispensation of |
the |
Word of God made man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:55 |
completed on an eminence on |
the |
promontory with graceful elegance his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:55 |
to right and left of |
the |
altar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:56 |
worked in gold, signed with |
the |
cross, and set with pearls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:58 |
willing and meritorious exercise of |
the |
office of marzpan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
In such fashion had |
the |
glorious Trdat taken proper care |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
provide for military taxes against |
the |
raids of brigands. This regulation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
This regulation we find among |
the |
holy angels (established) by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
the holy angels (established) by |
the |
providence of the Creator for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
established) by the providence of |
the |
Creator for the benefit of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
providence of the Creator for |
the |
benefit of the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
Creator for the benefit of |
the |
world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:60 |
You can read in |
the |
books of the prophets these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:60 |
read in the books of |
the |
prophets these details, as in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:60 |
prophets these details, as in |
the |
sixth vision of Daniel and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:60 |
sixth vision of Daniel and |
the |
discourse of Zechariah; and as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:60 |
Paul took care to explain |
the |
seven ranks handed down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:60 |
seven ranks handed down to |
the |
holy church by the Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:60 |
to the holy church by |
the |
Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
It happened, after |
the |
great battle which took place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
battle which took place before |
the ( |
events) I have been describing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
I have been describing, that ( |
the |
Muslims came) to the chiefs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
that (the Muslims came) to |
the |
chiefs of the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
came) to the chiefs of |
the |
province of Manazav and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
the province of Manazav and |
the |
plain of Yush, combined forces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
of Yush, combined forces with |
the |
turbulent occupants of the cities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
with the turbulent occupants of |
the |
cities, and vainly raided the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
the cities, and vainly raided |
the |
land. There they received their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
they received their punishment from |
the |
sword of the warriors of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
punishment from the sword of |
the |
warriors of Vaspurakan, as we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
we described. As soon as |
the |
sad news of those fallen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
those fallen in battle reached |
the |
Persian city and the borders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
reached the Persian city and |
the |
borders of Atrpatakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
in |
the |
perverse custom of their religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
out from their hives at |
the |
season of their procreation led |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:62 |
who in their rage against |
the |
human race plan to destroy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
In such manner |
the |
Persian throng attacked the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
manner the Persian throng attacked |
the |
land of Vaspurakan in their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
Khorasan. Suddenly they fell on |
the |
province of Chuash to bum |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
bum, plunder, and destroy from |
the |
very foundations the holy churches |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
destroy from the very foundations |
the |
holy churches, the houses of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
very foundations the holy churches, |
the |
houses of prayer of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
the houses of prayer of |
the |
Christians, to slaughter the priests |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
of the Christians, to slaughter |
the |
priests of the new covenant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
to slaughter the priests of |
the |
new covenant with their swords |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
old men and women with |
the |
sword, to march young men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:63 |
loot possessions and belongings. So |
the |
land was in great anguish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:64 |
At that time T’adēos of |
the |
Akēats’i family, known as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:64 |
the Akēats’i family, known as |
the |
son of Sherep’, whom we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:64 |
we mentioned above elsewhere in |
the |
great battle on the confines |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:64 |
in the great battle on |
the |
confines of Ałdznik’, fortified himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:64 |
of Ałdznik’, fortified himself in |
the |
castle of Shamiram |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
its den. He wrote to |
the |
holy bishop Grigor of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
the holy bishop Grigor of |
the |
house of the Amatunik’, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
Grigor of the house of |
the |
Amatunik’, who was residing at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
Amatunik’, who was residing at |
the |
tomb of Saint Thaddaeus the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
the tomb of Saint Thaddaeus |
the |
apostle in the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
Saint Thaddaeus the apostle in |
the |
province of Ardoz, (asking him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
to find some reason for |
the |
attack which had befallen them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
encouraging advice and exhortation to |
the |
hope of a martyr’s crown |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
he be killed, then for |
the |
victory he would inherit the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
the victory he would inherit |
the |
title of confessor, and he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
he should strengthen himself in |
the |
power of the cross of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
himself in the power of |
the |
cross of Christ our God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
faith he rapidly advanced to |
the |
decisive battle. He left his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
position with a small force, |
the |
garrison of the fortress of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
small force, the garrison of |
the |
fortress of Shamiram; swooping like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
on its prey, they encountered |
the |
numberless host (of the enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
encountered the numberless host (of |
the |
enemy) at the village of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
host (of the enemy) at |
the |
village of P’aytakshtan. There, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
taking courage in Christ. In |
the |
twinkling of an eye they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
of an eye they filled |
the |
surface of the plain with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
they filled the surface of |
the |
plain with bodies of killed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
of killed and wounded. Of |
the |
survivors, some fled before them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
piteous cries, seeking deliverance from |
the |
sword of the valiant champion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:66 |
deliverance from the sword of |
the |
valiant champion T’adēos son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:67 |
So |
the |
land of Vaspurakan gained peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:67 |
bands of Persian raiders attack |
the |
country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
Since Lesser Ałbag and |
the |
land of Korchēik’ and Parskahayk’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
for mutual quarrels—that is, |
the |
marzpan and those who governed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
and those who governed Korchēik’— |
the |
marzpan marched against them, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
took control of Tambēr and |
the |
province of Ěṙnay and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
the province of Ěṙnay and |
the |
castle called Apujap’r; and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
castle called Apujap’r; and in |
the |
city of Vhri in Korchēik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
his own officers to guard |
the |
fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:69 |
But |
the |
inhabitants of Parskahayk’, marching in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:69 |
by untrodden paths to reach |
the |
city of Vitahot in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:69 |
the city of Vitahot in |
the |
province of Mardastan. Attacking with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:69 |
province of Mardastan. Attacking with |
the |
sword, they took captives and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:69 |
then returned to Chuash and |
the |
province of Toṙnavan, passing through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:69 |
province of Toṙnavan, passing through |
the |
province of Krchunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:70 |
Lek, Ałzi, Krerik’, and from |
the |
province of Chakhuk |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:71 |
he marched out to attack |
the |
rabble from Parskahayk’. There he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:71 |
of prowess: he freed all |
the |
captives, and seized back the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:71 |
the captives, and seized back |
the |
booty. But he was wounded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:71 |
died a martyr’s death in |
the |
village of Giwlik in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:71 |
the village of Giwlik in |
the |
province of Chuash, giving himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:71 |
giving himself to death for |
the |
sake of Christ’s sheep |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:72 |
Then |
the |
Muslims turned back and entered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:72 |
Muslims turned back and entered |
the |
provinces of T’rab and Shnawh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:73 |
When |
the |
marzpan of Armenia Gurgēn heard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:73 |
marzpan of Armenia Gurgēn heard |
the |
sad news, he pursued them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:73 |
fully armed cavalry, and reached |
the |
province of Ayli. Informed of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:73 |
Ayli. Informed of his arrival, |
the |
Muslims fled to a distance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:73 |
to a distance and occupied |
the |
strongholds, scattering over the mountains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:73 |
occupied the strongholds, scattering over |
the |
mountains in secret hiding places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
When |
the |
next year came round, while |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
and safe from fear of |
the |
marzpan, the latter took about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
from fear of the marzpan, |
the |
latter took about seven hundred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
route in order to attack |
the |
Persian supply camp. Leaving the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
the Persian supply camp. Leaving |
the |
city of Hadamakert at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
the city of Hadamakert at |
the |
ninth hour on a Friday |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
a Friday, he passed by |
the |
lake of Ěmbeay and by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
Vaṙaz and Zrevhavan; at dawn |
the |
next day he reached the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
the next day he reached |
the |
village of Eṙenay Yamats’, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
by evening had arrived at |
the |
river called the Tarōn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
arrived at the river called |
the |
Tarōn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
|
The |
next morning with weary horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
with weary horses they attacked |
the |
camp, whose entrance was unguarded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
men fell, Vlit’ and Marachay. |
The |
marzpans horse was too weak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
seemly defiance they boldly attacked |
the |
enemy, captured and plundered the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
the enemy, captured and plundered |
the |
camp, put more than a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
more than a few to |
the |
sword, and reached a hollow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:75 |
and reached a hollow at |
the |
village of Młunik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
But, as has been said, |
the |
horses were tired out from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
horses were tired out from |
the |
long march, and the riders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
from the long march, and |
the |
riders overcome by lack of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
overcome by lack of sleep, |
the |
blazing sun, and burning heat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
fearsome strength they fell on ( |
the |
Armenians) with flailing swords and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:77 |
|
The |
Armenian force suffered a terrible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:77 |
disaster, only a few from |
the |
large number being able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:77 |
difficulty. On that day, in |
the |
unnecessary battle, there fell about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
They were |
the |
most illustrious men from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
the most illustrious men from |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
men from the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’ and other noble families |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
may God have mercy.
Thenceforth |
the |
infidels gained confidence, and began |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
distant countries: Persia, Zhangan, Jurjan, |
the |
province of Vararat. They formed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
formed an enormous army in |
the |
province of Zarevan, and intended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
But |
the |
best and oldest among them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
those who are known as |
the ( |
most) faithful in their religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
Hamis, and someone else from |
the |
regions of Zhangan. These said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:81 |
from on high. (. . .?)
(End of |
the |
History by T’ovmay himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:1 |
He was given by |
the |
Lord another son, whom he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:2 |
many acts of valour with |
the |
assistance of God, who fulfilled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:2 |
God, who fulfilled for him |
the |
inspired prophecy of the songs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:2 |
him the inspired prophecy of |
the |
songs of David: “Everything that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:3 |
for himself and his successors |
the |
region of Slig of Tosp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:3 |
Slig of Tosp province at |
the |
foot of Mount Varag, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:3 |
foot of Mount Varag, which |
the |
wicked race of Ismaelites had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:4 |
Now |
the |
renowned and warlike prince, protector |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:4 |
resourcefulness, and especially encouraged by |
the |
assistance of God, with great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:4 |
God, with great bravery took |
the |
fortress by night and ruled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:4 |
by night and ruled over |
the |
province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
plucked by force out of |
the |
hands of the Muslims the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
out of the hands of |
the |
Muslims the province of Ěṙnay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
the hands of the Muslims |
the |
province of Ěṙnay, which the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
the province of Ěṙnay, which |
the |
Muslims had seized so long |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
But |
the |
cunning devil Satan—as once |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
as once of old through |
the |
influence of the woman he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
old through the influence of |
the |
woman he tricked the gullible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
of the woman he tricked |
the |
gullible ancestor to taste the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
the gullible ancestor to taste |
the |
fruit, and rendered mortal the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
the fruit, and rendered mortal |
the |
immortal nature that we had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
here too he stirred up |
the |
fire of envy against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
the fire of envy against |
the |
valiant and renowned prince. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
cast resentment and jealousy into |
the |
hearts of some Armenians so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
might become accomplices; he inflamed |
the |
enemies of the cross of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
he inflamed the enemies of |
the |
cross of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:9 |
and make us fodder for |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:10 |
secret conspiracies lay hidden fermenting, |
the |
prince, unsuspecting, enjoyed profound peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:10 |
profound peace in accordance with |
the |
grace given him from above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:11 |
kinsmen called Gagik, giving him |
the |
castle of Agarak and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:11 |
the castle of Agarak and |
the |
province of Chakhuk, and making |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:11 |
and making him commander on |
the |
Persian frontier |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:12 |
were covered with grease, like |
the |
blinded Israel; he was ungrateful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:12 |
and turned his back on |
the |
prince, overcome by the vice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:12 |
on the prince, overcome by |
the |
vice of rebellion. When the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:12 |
the vice of rebellion. When |
the |
all-wise and mighty (prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:13 |
he therefore received him in |
the |
castle in a friendly and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:14 |
a suitable opportunity, Hasan seized |
the |
fortress and wrote to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:14 |
the fortress and wrote to |
the |
prince, describing how the affair |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:14 |
to the prince, describing how |
the |
affair had turned out. Immediately |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:14 |
affair had turned out. Immediately |
the |
prince arrived, put (Gagik) in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:14 |
in chains, sent him to |
the |
town of Van, and imprisoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
they were unable to harm |
the |
valiant (prince) in any way |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
who was very dear to |
the |
prince, the son of Apumsar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
very dear to the prince, |
the |
son of Apumsar from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
the son of Apumsar from |
the |
city of Kher. Shedding tears |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
to him their patriotic zeal, |
the |
pillaging of cities and possessions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
pillaging of cities and possessions, |
the |
seizure of houses and destruction |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
houses and destruction of castles, |
the |
slaughter of troops and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
the slaughter of troops and |
the |
shedding of much blood by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
shedding of much blood by |
the |
sword of the mighty (prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
blood by the sword of |
the |
mighty (prince), and they set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
and they set before him |
the |
false ordinances of the religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:16 |
him the false ordinances of |
the |
religion of Mahumat’. Some other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:17 |
and through him craftily set |
the |
mortal trap |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:18 |
winter arrived in accordance with |
the |
changing of the seasons, by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:18 |
accordance with the changing of |
the |
seasons, by which human lives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:18 |
human lives are measured through |
the |
sun’s motion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
Then |
the |
illustrious prince, as was his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
former habit, set off through |
the |
valley of Andzah and arrived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
of Andzah and arrived in |
the |
plain of Kher, intending to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
reach as rapidly as possible |
the |
royal winter quarters in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
the royal winter quarters in |
the |
province of Chuash at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:19 |
the province of Chuash at |
the |
town of Maṙakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
he had been preceded by |
the |
impious man, his deceitful and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
advised by Satan, spumed by |
the |
virtuous, servant of the Evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
by the virtuous, servant of |
the |
Evil One, key of hell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
furnace of sin, ignited with |
the |
fire of envy by his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
in his abyss of perdition |
the |
shining pearl of the sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
perdition the shining pearl of |
the |
sea. Through evil messengers he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
Through evil messengers he begged |
the |
renowned prince of Vaspurakan to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
prince of Vaspurakan to spend |
the |
night with him in accordance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
accordance with his customary friendliness. |
The |
prince did not accept because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:21 |
But |
the |
former, alleging that this was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:21 |
of friendship, put pressure on |
the |
prince at least to let |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:21 |
present, he came to meet |
the |
mighty prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
For |
the |
prince had gone out hunting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
and without wearing armour, and |
the |
tracks through the vineyards were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
armour, and the tracks through |
the |
vineyards were difficult to pass |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
were difficult to pass, and |
the ( |
two) men were separated by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
that was very deep. Neither |
the |
Muslim nor any of our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
it, admitting their faintheartedness and |
the |
hesitation of their horses, especially |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
of their horses, especially as |
the |
prince did not let anyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:24 |
Then |
the |
valiant and mighty prince, spurring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:25 |
he was unwilling to confront |
the |
mighty prince in person, having |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:26 |
He approached |
the |
prince, and throwing his arms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:26 |
around his neck gave him |
the |
kiss of Judas |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:27 |
|
The |
troops nearby forcibly seized his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:27 |
sharp steel sword so that |
the |
valiant (prince) was unable to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:27 |
away. Then, striking him with |
the |
lance, they took the brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:27 |
with the lance, they took |
the |
brave man’s life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:29 |
We cannot leave |
the |
memory of the loss of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:29 |
cannot leave the memory of |
the |
loss of this all-blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
Therefore I call on |
the |
bitter grape of the wine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
on the bitter grape of |
the |
wine pourer, the prophet Jeremiah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
grape of the wine pourer, |
the |
prophet Jeremiah, saying: “Who made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
I may ceaselessly weep for |
the |
day of the destruction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
weep for the day of |
the |
destruction of the new Israel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
day of the destruction of |
the |
new Israel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:31 |
do not hesitate to summon |
the |
similar woeful laments of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:31 |
the similar woeful laments of |
the |
great prophet, the wonderful Zechariah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:31 |
laments of the great prophet, |
the |
wonderful Zechariah, and with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
For |
the |
helper has left, the defender |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
For the helper has left, |
the |
defender has become silent, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
the defender has become silent, |
the |
great leader with his princely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
above and earth below mourned |
the |
loss of their fellow servant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
For |
the |
noble troops, deprived of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
mountains and plains, bitterly filled |
the |
land with sighs, laments, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
laments, and flowing tears; from |
the |
anguished burning of their entrails |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
entrails they were struck to |
the |
ground like corpses, benumbed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
ground like corpses, benumbed by |
the |
bitter taste of the mortal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:33 |
by the bitter taste of |
the |
mortal cup |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:34 |
|
The |
young men of his bodyguard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:34 |
men of his bodyguard, whom |
the |
prince had raised and on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
Even |
the |
dogs who loved their master |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
loved their master, grovelling at |
the |
spot of his murder and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
raging in nocturnal vigil, scattered |
the |
beasts of the desert by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
vigil, scattered the beasts of |
the |
desert by their baying and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
and howling to heaven, until |
the |
streams of noble blood that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
noble blood that fell to |
the |
ground had dried in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
the ground had dried in |
the |
heat of the sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
dried in the heat of |
the |
sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:36 |
|
The |
news of this mighty loss |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:36 |
women and maidservants, putting aside |
the |
decorum of their female sex |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:36 |
heads bare, dragged themselves along |
the |
streets and roads |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:38 |
|
The |
palace of the great princess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:38 |
The palace of |
the |
great princess Sop’i, beautiful as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:38 |
great princess Sop’i, beautiful as |
the |
sun, resounded with the beating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:38 |
as the sun, resounded with |
the |
beating of breasts and foreheads |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:39 |
their lamentations they cried: “Woe, |
the |
renowned prince is lost, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:39 |
renowned prince is lost, and |
the |
land of Armenia remains without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
|
The |
princess, who had trusted in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
princess, who had trusted in |
the |
invincible power of the mighty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
in the invincible power of |
the |
mighty (prince), note: “Why, Oh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
what reason did you have |
the |
arrogance to do this? There |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
was able to bring low |
the |
high-flying eagle with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
Who could approach and bridle |
the |
unconquered dragon, and survive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:41 |
these, and even more, did |
the |
princess address to the mourners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:41 |
did the princess address to |
the |
mourners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:42 |
When |
the |
event had been confirmed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:42 |
event had been confirmed and |
the |
news of his death verified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:42 |
herself on her face to |
the |
ground, strewing ashes on her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:42 |
head and spreading gloom through |
the |
palace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:43 |
singers, and had them chant |
the |
laments of the kings of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:43 |
them chant the laments of |
the |
kings of Israel. On that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:43 |
of Israel. On that day |
the |
holy churches and ranks of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
|
The |
golden-laced, arc-shaped coloured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
coloured hangings were removed from |
the |
doors of the rooms, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
removed from the doors of |
the |
rooms, to be replaced by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
hither and yon from among |
the |
mourners to shut the windows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
among the mourners to shut |
the |
windows of the splendid palace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
to shut the windows of |
the |
splendid palace, at the order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
of the splendid palace, at |
the |
order of the princess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:44 |
palace, at the order of |
the |
princess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
Lest,” she said, “ |
the |
sun in the unattainable height |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
she said, “the sun in |
the |
unattainable height of heaven, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
below, illuminate my darkness. Or |
the |
moon, reaching its full measure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
reaching its full measure, with |
the |
morning star and all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
the morning star and all |
the |
ornament of the stars, dissipate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
and all the ornament of |
the |
stars, dissipate my mist. Until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
he will take revenge for |
the |
spilt blood of his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
blood of his father on |
the |
heads of those who plunged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
by those who had witnessed |
the |
events and who carried the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
the events and who carried |
the ( |
prince’s) children in their bosoms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
in their bosoms that when |
the |
princess said this she stretched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
stretched out her hand onto |
the |
shoulder of the splendid young |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
hand onto the shoulder of |
the |
splendid young Gagik. But I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
know if this was for |
the |
occasion, or whether the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
for the occasion, or whether |
the |
great lady Sop’i, blessed among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:47 |
those days of grievous mourning |
the |
hands of labourers and artisans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:48 |
they said, “have we lost |
the |
honourable pearl, the boast of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:48 |
we lost the honourable pearl, |
the |
boast of Armenia, the invincible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:48 |
pearl, the boast of Armenia, |
the |
invincible warrior, who waged great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:49 |
Where is |
the |
pleasant smile of his lips |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:49 |
which always gave joy to |
the |
numerous guests on golden decorated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:49 |
cushions and delighted us with |
the |
cup of hospitality |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:50 |
Where are |
the |
liberal gifts of his generous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:51 |
in a great battle among |
the |
jostling spears of an army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:52 |
But then |
the |
ranks of patriarchs and hermits |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:52 |
of patriarchs and hermits bestirred |
the |
minds of the princess and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:52 |
hermits bestirred the minds of |
the |
princess and the other mourners |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:52 |
minds of the princess and |
the |
other mourners to the fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:52 |
and the other mourners to |
the |
fear of God, and gradually |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:52 |
God, and gradually drove away |
the |
misery of their bitter distress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
to describe in majestic style |
the |
lamentations. But to prevent the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
the lamentations. But to prevent |
the |
listeners’ minds from being distressed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
we shall hasten on with |
the |
course of this history. Perhaps |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
bringing to a final conclusion |
the |
extensive story of the valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
conclusion the extensive story of |
the |
valiant men of the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
of the valiant men of |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
men of the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:54 |
|
The |
end of the genealogy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:54 |
The end of |
the |
genealogy of the three sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:54 |
end of the genealogy of |
the |
three sons of the renowned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:54 |
of the three sons of |
the |
renowned and valiant prince Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:54 |
triumphant deeds, his death through |
the |
treachery of certain Armenians and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:0 |
|
The |
accession of Ashot his eldest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:0 |
Ashot his eldest son; and |
the |
death of the blessed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:0 |
son; and the death of |
the |
blessed and pious lady Soph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
After |
the |
death of the blessed prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
After the death of |
the |
blessed prince, his eldest son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
on his father’s throne at |
the |
age of about twelve years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
age of about twelve years. |
The |
renowned lady Sop’i oversaw the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
The renowned lady Sop’i oversaw |
the |
remarkable progress of her children |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
her children, especially that of |
the |
young Gagik; for even from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
his brothers. On seeing this, |
the |
princess took hope and steadied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
principality like a man with |
the |
help of her father Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:2 |
Since Apumruan was |
the |
son of Lady Soph’s sister |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:2 |
released him from imprisonment at |
the |
command of her father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:3 |
herself, incomparable among women like |
the |
turtledove devoted to its mate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:3 |
heart was unable to endure |
the |
pain, and after seven months |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
relatives murmured, plotting disloyalty to |
the |
youths; but they were unable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
do anything) from fear of |
the |
great Ashot, king of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:5 |
and a half before leaving |
the |
world, gloriously buried for (eternal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:6 |
begin seizing various places from |
the |
control of the young princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:6 |
places from the control of |
the |
young princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
he wished to rule over |
the |
principality of Vaspurakan. He won |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
He won over to himself |
the |
minds of the lords and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
to himself the minds of |
the |
lords and nobles of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
the lords and nobles of |
the |
country by the following argument |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
nobles of the country by |
the |
following argument: “I shall rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
following argument: “I shall rule |
the |
country as a substitute in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
country as a substitute in |
the |
name of Ashot, and he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
Ashot, and he will persuade |
the |
inhabitants of the land to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
will persuade the inhabitants of |
the |
land to acquiesce |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:9 |
Ashot with his brothers to |
the |
castle of Kotor on pretext |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:10 |
sent Ashot and Gurgēn to |
the |
castle called Nkan, and had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:11 |
Gagik he marched off to |
the |
province of Chuash, to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:11 |
the province of Chuash, to |
the |
castle of Shamiram. For he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:11 |
young child by giving him |
the |
castle of Agarak with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:11 |
the castle of Agarak with |
the |
province called Chakhuk, in return |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:11 |
return for taking for himself |
the |
castle of Nkan and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:11 |
the castle of Nkan and |
the |
provinces of T’oṙnavan and Chuash |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:11 |
fortified for his own account |
the ( |
castle) of Shamiram |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:12 |
Furthermore he put abroad among |
the |
people another type of fraud |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
irresolution, now he would release |
the |
younger Gurgēn and take him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
was torn for thinking about |
the |
youth, and he was waiting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:0 |
|
The |
glorious effulgence and appearance of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:0 |
appearance of God’s grace over |
the |
young Gagik; and the killing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:0 |
over the young Gagik; and |
the |
killing of Apumruan at his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
In his foreknowledge Christ |
the |
king of all had previously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
of all had previously designated |
the |
blessed youth Gagik as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
person, he bestowed on him |
the |
spirit of power and wisdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
what had been said by |
the |
prophet: “A just king reestablishes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
prophet: “A just king reestablishes |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:4 |
Hence |
the |
youth is a great source |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:4 |
impose taxes on anyone, yet |
the |
lords and nobles of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:4 |
the lords and nobles of |
the |
land always treated him in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:4 |
lips purer than gold, and |
the |
grace of sweet modesty coupled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:4 |
shone out over him, filling |
the |
hearts of all with hope |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:5 |
of age, when he made |
the |
decision of a true warrior |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
When |
the |
moment was favourable, he took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
put him to death by |
the |
sword in a park of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
sword in a park of |
the |
town of Van. Throwing him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
head—which he brought to |
the |
fortress of Ashinot where Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
Gurgēn was, and likewise to |
the |
castle of Kotor in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
the castle of Kotor in |
the |
valley of Andzakh were Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:7 |
Liberating them, he gave ( |
the) |
ring into Ashot’s hands, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:7 |
of his own inheritance with |
the |
dignity of prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
since he was one of |
the |
accomplices of the Evil One |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
one of the accomplices of |
the |
Evil One, as we mentioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
placed a shining torch on |
the |
highest point of a castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
that was fortified around with |
the |
power of God. It was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
It was preserved unextinguished from |
the |
hostile winds that blew fiercely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
his firm faith he made |
the |
enemies of his father’s house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:11 |
bronze, firmly nailed, unbreachable by |
the |
enemy; likewise, similar to an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:11 |
and hope in God over |
the |
sublime principality of Armenia; a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:11 |
which one could flee from |
the |
face of the enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:11 |
flee from the face of |
the |
enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
a rational sword, blazing with |
the |
power of the heavenly (angels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
blazing with the power of |
the |
heavenly (angels), glittering and casting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
glittering and casting rays over |
the |
heads of the enemy; casting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
rays over the heads of |
the |
enemy; casting terror into them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
those who waxed insolent against |
the |
church and the institutions of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
insolent against the church and |
the |
institutions of the church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:12 |
church and the institutions of |
the |
church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:13 |
stride, raising his arms over |
the |
backs of the enemy, plunging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:13 |
arms over the backs of |
the |
enemy, plunging those lying in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:13 |
those lying in ambush from |
the |
paths of their feet. With |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:14 |
since it is no longer |
the |
time for praise but for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:14 |
let us hasten back to |
the |
course of our narrative |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:15 |
Now |
the |
prince Ashot was supported by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:15 |
prince Ashot was supported by |
the |
grace and high arm of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:15 |
grace and high arm of |
the |
valiant and brave youth Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:15 |
brave youth Gagik, according to |
the |
saying of the wise man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:15 |
according to the saying of |
the |
wise man: “A brother helped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:16 |
Seeing this, Smbat |
the |
king of Armenia sent his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:17 |
Ashot might once again follow |
the |
summons of Ap’shin, like the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:17 |
the summons of Ap’shin, like |
the |
first time which we described |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:19 |
trials have befallen us” because |
the |
prince did not go to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:19 |
prince did not go to |
the |
emir Ap’shin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:20 |
attacked Smbat, who escaped by |
the |
skin of his teeth and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:21 |
He then turned to besiege |
the |
castle of Kars, and opening |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:21 |
of Kars, and opening up |
the |
stores of amassed treasures he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:22 |
prince of Vaspurakan, travelling through |
the |
province of Bagrevand, rapidly returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:23 |
But Smbat, |
the |
king of Armenia, sent a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:23 |
hostage his eldest son. Taking |
the |
latter, he turned to attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:23 |
despising his summons. He reached |
the |
province of T’oṙnavan in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:23 |
the province of T’oṙnavan in |
the |
wintertime |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:24 |
with his brothers and all |
the |
nobles of his army. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:24 |
Who knows whose will be |
the |
victory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:25 |
In order to spare |
the |
holy churches and the faithful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:25 |
spare the holy churches and |
the |
faithful, he went to Ap’shin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:27 |
On |
the |
arrival of spring Gurgēn escaped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:27 |
and reached his brothers, breaking |
the |
pact of friendship (with Ap’shin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:27 |
pact of friendship (with Ap’shin). |
The |
latter pursued him to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:27 |
The latter pursued him to |
the |
city of Tiflis, causing Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:28 |
he advanced as far as |
the |
city of Van in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:28 |
the city of Van in |
the |
land of Vaspurakan with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:29 |
retreated and fortified themselves in |
the |
valley of Orsirank’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
Then Hasan, son of Vasak |
the |
apostate, whom we mentioned above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
mentioned above, gave support to |
the |
emir Ap’shin. That impious, baneful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
all impiety, was overcome by |
the |
raging wickedness of his father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
much damage and destruction on |
the |
believers and on the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
on the believers and on |
the |
holy churches; the traitor opened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
and on the holy churches; |
the |
traitor opened the gate to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
holy churches; the traitor opened |
the |
gate to misfortunes, and set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
mortal traps, being familiar with |
the |
wiles of Satan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
However, leaving two eunuchs, |
the |
first of whom was called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
governors with many cavalry in |
the |
great (city) of Van and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
great (city) of Van and |
the |
town of Ostan, the emir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
and the town of Ostan, |
the |
emir himself went to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
the emir himself went to |
the |
province of Ałbag and stopped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:31 |
of Ałbag and stopped at |
the |
town of Hadamakert |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:32 |
army to wage battle with |
the |
prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
because they were secure in |
the |
village of Kakenk’, which was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
which was difficult (of access), |
the |
eunuch returned in great shame |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
to harm them because of |
the |
strength of the site and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
because of the strength of |
the |
site and the valour of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
strength of the site and |
the |
valour of their soldiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:34 |
After |
the |
emir crossed into Atrpatakan with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:34 |
Atrpatakan with great haste, leaving |
the |
two eunuchs in the two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:34 |
leaving the two eunuchs in |
the |
two towns, as we described |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:35 |
he had appointed to govern |
the |
city of Partaw gathered an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:35 |
and went as far as |
the |
land of Sham |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:36 |
When |
the |
emir heard of this, willy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:36 |
he summoned to his presence |
the |
men whom he had left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:36 |
had left as deputies in |
the |
land of Vaspurakan, while he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:36 |
while he himself hastened to |
the |
city of Partaw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
he met with vengeance for |
the |
evils he had inflicted on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
angel—as once (he smote) |
the |
emperor Valens through the valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
smote) the emperor Valens through |
the |
valiant martyrs of Christ by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
valiant martyrs of Christ by |
the |
vision of Saint Thecla, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
vision of Saint Thecla, as |
the |
historian Biwzand has accurately expounded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:38 |
After this |
the |
land of Armenia was at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:38 |
at peace from raiders of |
the |
malicious race of Ismael |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:39 |
Then Prince Ashot remembered |
the |
wicked service that Hasan, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:39 |
that Hasan, son of Vasak |
the |
apostate, had rendered the emir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:39 |
Vasak the apostate, had rendered |
the |
emir Ap’shin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:40 |
despatched a force to besiege |
the |
castle of Sevan, which Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
out on foot to oppose |
the |
army of the prince, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
to oppose the army of |
the |
prince, which was in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
the prince, which was in |
the |
village of Płuank’ in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:41 |
the village of Płuank’ in |
the |
province called Lmbay P’orak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:42 |
Attacking them in |
the |
middle of the night, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:42 |
them in the middle of |
the |
night, he expected to gain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:42 |
night, he expected to gain |
the |
victory, not understanding the (saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:42 |
gain the victory, not understanding |
the ( |
saying) of the sage: “A |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:42 |
not understanding the (saying) of |
the |
sage: “A man will not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
|
The |
power of divine providence came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
divine providence came to help |
the |
prince’s troops; although they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
they severely smote and defeated |
the |
nocturnal attack of the undisciplined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
defeated the nocturnal attack of |
the |
undisciplined bandit Hasan. The roof |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
of the undisciplined bandit Hasan. |
The |
roof of a house weakened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
house weakened and collapsed, and |
the |
ceiling fell in, making an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
so he was delivered into |
the |
hands of the brave warriors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
delivered into the hands of |
the |
brave warriors, that the saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
of the brave warriors, that |
the |
saying of the prophet might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
warriors, that the saying of |
the |
prophet might be fulfilled: “He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
be fulfilled: “He who dug |
the |
pit will fall into the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
the pit will fall into |
the |
abyss which he made himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
dragged in double bonds to |
the |
gate of the castle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
bonds to the gate of |
the |
castle of Sevan, where Prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
out Hasan’s eyes and took |
the |
fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
Gagik, |
the |
prince’s brother, had intervened and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
efforts to save Hasan from |
the |
punishment of blinding; but he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
successful. Hasan was deprived of |
the |
light of this world, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
light of this world, but |
the |
eyes of his soul were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
lived a holy life until |
the |
day of his death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:46 |
But |
the |
years of Ashot’s principality did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:47 |
About that time Smbat, |
the |
king of Armenia, arrived in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:47 |
king of Armenia, arrived in |
the |
province of Apahunik’ to demand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:47 |
to demand poll taxes from |
the |
tribe called Kaysik. But they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:47 |
But they resisted, and raised |
the |
flag of war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:48 |
aid Prince Ashot, who, remembering |
the |
sympathetic bond of related blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:48 |
with his army fled from |
the |
face of the infidels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:48 |
fled from the face of |
the |
infidels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:49 |
inflicted a great defeat on |
the |
enemy. He returned to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:49 |
the enemy. He returned to |
the |
city of Nakhchavan which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:0 |
|
The |
beginning of the principality of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:0 |
The beginning of |
the |
principality of Gagik after his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
Gagik, Ashot’s brother, succeeded to |
the |
throne of the principality. Like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
succeeded to the throne of |
the |
principality. Like two fountains near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
when one of them abated, |
the |
other would shoot forth its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
shoot forth its stream all |
the |
more. Or like two dragons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
or lion cubs: one hidden, |
the |
other would be even more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
to speak more majestically, like |
the |
Queen of the Night, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
majestically, like the Queen of |
the |
Night, which circles through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
the Night, which circles through |
the |
thick clouds for fifteen days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
splendour lost, then returning to |
the |
same cycle of brightness, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
same cycle of brightness, in |
the |
twinkling of an eye robes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
in powerful light, and at |
the |
command of the supernal regent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
and at the command of |
the |
supernal regent clears away the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
the supernal regent clears away |
the |
gloom in the air, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
clears away the gloom in |
the |
air, and pours the rays |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
in the air, and pours |
the |
rays of its pure light |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
of its pure light onto |
the |
earth. In his pleasure at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
pleasure at this, one of |
the |
saints note: “Sweet is the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
the saints note: “Sweet is |
the |
sun after clouds, as rest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
with our descriptive style, in |
the |
fashion of historians. He calmed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
fashion of historians. He calmed |
the |
land of Vaspurakan, which was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
bordering foreign nations, and at |
the |
same time by (disorders) of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
by (disorders) of inhabitants of |
the |
land, of the clan called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
inhabitants of the land, of |
the |
clan called (…), who were rebels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
rebels, thieves’ accomplices, ravagers of |
the |
land and contemptuous of authority |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
a deceitful ruse had seized |
the |
castle of Agarak and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
the castle of Agarak and |
the |
province of Chakhuk, and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
of Chakhuk, and was occupying |
the |
castle for himself with haughty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:5 |
up in his lair at |
the |
castle called Archuchk’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
When |
the |
valiant and wise Gagik, prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, saw |
the |
simultaneous activity of these two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
one could escape. On seeing |
the |
great vigour of this most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
this most wise hero and |
the |
daily shining of God’s grace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
grace upon him, Shapuh realised |
the |
dire straits in which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
accord from high branches into |
the |
bosom of the gatherer, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
branches into the bosom of |
the |
gatherer, in such fashion did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
fashion did he descend from |
the |
impregnable heights of the fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
from the impregnable heights of |
the |
fortress and fall at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
the fortress and fall at |
the |
feet of the blessed prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
fall at the feet of |
the |
blessed prince Gagik, begging for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
he would remain true at |
the |
royal palace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
|
The |
prince accepted the gifts and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
The prince accepted |
the |
gifts and spared them; then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
gifts and spared them; then |
the |
whole clan came to do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
came to do homage at |
the |
hero’s feet. However, their hearts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
straight, neither with regard to |
the |
prince nor to the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
to the prince nor to |
the |
Lord Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
When news reached |
the |
ears of Gagik, prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
|
The |
valiant hero, as mild as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
their entreaties, especially because in |
the |
great invincible power of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
as a lion sated from |
the |
hunt pays no attention to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
attention to harmless deer, likewise |
the |
mighty warrior had pity on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
second because he had taken |
the |
daughter of Apuhamza to wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
spared them, and having destroyed |
the |
structure of the castle to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
having destroyed the structure of |
the |
castle to its foundations, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
them their hereditary right to |
the |
province so they could dwell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
could dwell without fear of |
the |
mighty hero |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:10 |
all this he succeeded by |
the |
grace of God, and then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:10 |
God, and then marched to |
the |
land of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
After |
the |
land had been pacified, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
with compassionate and joyful heart |
the |
renowned prince Gagik summoned his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
as his lot Aṙniotn and ( |
the |
land) from the valley of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
Aṙniotn and (the land) from |
the |
valley of Ěndzahk’ as far |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
of Ěndzahk’ as far as |
the |
two fortresses of Sring and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
what had been captured by |
the |
race of Hagar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:12 |
So he seized |
the |
province of Eli, routed its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:12 |
completely obliterated their memory from |
the |
land. For he was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:13 |
each other, they contributed to |
the |
prosperity of the land by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:13 |
contributed to the prosperity of |
the |
land by a mutual exchange |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, gave |
the |
castle of Agarak and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
the castle of Agarak and |
the |
province of Chakhuk, and received |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
province of Chakhuk, and received |
the |
castle of Zṙēl and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
the castle of Zṙēl and |
the |
province called Jermadzor, which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
Jermadzor, which is part of |
the |
land of Mokk’, so that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
land of Mokk’, so that |
the |
former’s (holding) might be closer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
holding) might be closer to |
the |
latter’s, and the latter’s contiguous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
closer to the latter’s, and |
the |
latter’s contiguous with the former’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
and the latter’s contiguous with |
the |
former’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:15 |
So |
the |
fortunes of Gagik, prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:15 |
to prosper and increase, and |
the |
Lord Almighty was with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
lived around his territory. When |
the |
lords of Mokk’ saw that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
from paying tribute, terrified by |
the |
threats of the great prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
terrified by the threats of |
the |
great prince Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:17 |
Immediately, |
the |
renowned prince gathered troops and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:17 |
prince gathered troops and raided |
the |
land of Mokk’ in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:17 |
the land of Mokk’ in |
the |
wintertime |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:18 |
Here amazement grips me at |
the |
valour of the most blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:18 |
me at the valour of |
the |
most blessed and renowned prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:18 |
winning a brave victory. In |
the |
first place the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:18 |
victory. In the first place |
the |
land of Mokk’ contains very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:18 |
caves, and dense forests; secondly, |
the |
whole land was completely frozen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
But he advanced over |
the |
high summits of the mountains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
over the high summits of |
the |
mountains as if marching on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
marching on a flat road. |
The |
lords and nobles of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
The lords and nobles of |
the |
land with all the inhabitants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
of the land with all |
the |
inhabitants fled, escaping by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
the inhabitants fled, escaping by |
the |
skin of their teeth to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:19 |
their castles, unable to resist |
the |
powerful (Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:20 |
Having plundered |
the |
land, he returned to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:20 |
the land, he returned to |
the |
province called Eriwark. There he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:20 |
called Eriwark. There he captured |
the |
fortresses of Pat and P’arhuk |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:20 |
Pat and P’arhuk. Proceeding to |
the |
valley of Aṙuank’, he seized |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
Now a long time past |
the |
Muslims had seized the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
past the Muslims had seized |
the |
province on the shore of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
had seized the province on |
the |
shore of the lake where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
province on the shore of |
the |
lake where the wonderful and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
shore of the lake where |
the |
wonderful and impregnable fortress of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
was swarming with men of |
the |
tribe called Ut’manik, who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
|
The |
house of the Artsrunik’ had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
The house of |
the |
Artsrunik’ had struggled against them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
over them at all. Especially |
the |
valiant, victorious, and renowned prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
means “sought by vows from |
the |
Lord,” had made many efforts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:23 |
So |
the |
castle of Amiuk with its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:23 |
a great unhealed wound in |
the |
hearts of the princes of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:23 |
wound in the hearts of |
the |
princes of Vaspurakan, on which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:23 |
one hundred years, up to |
the |
time of the brave Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:23 |
up to the time of |
the |
brave Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:24 |
grand plan, he stole on |
the |
castle by night; putting the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:24 |
the castle by night; putting |
the |
inhabitants of the castle to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:24 |
night; putting the inhabitants of |
the |
castle to the sword, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:24 |
inhabitants of the castle to |
the |
sword, he exterminated them from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:24 |
sword, he exterminated them from |
the |
earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
chieftains he cast headlong into |
the |
depths of the lake, there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
headlong into the depths of |
the |
lake, there to have their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
have their hidden tombs until |
the |
warning sound of the last |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
until the warning sound of |
the |
last trumpet, when they will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:26 |
As for |
the |
amazing castle of Amiuk, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:26 |
with numerous artisans he embellished |
the |
eastern side |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:27 |
with impregnably strong walls from |
the |
topmost summit down to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:27 |
the topmost summit down to |
the |
surface of the lake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:27 |
down to the surface of |
the |
lake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:28 |
When |
the |
mischievous races of Ismaelites, Medes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:28 |
Ismaelites, Medes, Persians, and all |
the |
warriors of Atrpatakan heard of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:28 |
marched to wage war against |
the |
great prince, the valiant Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:28 |
war against the great prince, |
the |
valiant Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
they came as far as |
the |
city of Sałamas. They made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
vengeance by ravaging and razing |
the |
land of Vaspurakan until they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
they retook Amiuk and revenged |
the |
blood of the Ut’manik tribe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:29 |
and revenged the blood of |
the |
Ut’manik tribe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
But |
the |
brave and thrice-blessed prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
assembling many troops, marched to |
the |
province of Mardastan and sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
sent his brother Gurgēn to |
the |
city of Hadamakert. They armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
to offer resistance and guard |
the |
passes of the roads, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
and guard the passes of |
the |
roads, in the hope that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
passes of the roads, in |
the |
hope that through them God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
through them God would prosper |
the |
battle with victory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
|
The |
wise and foresighted prince Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
appointed a general to command |
the |
province of Chuash and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
the province of Chuash and |
the |
castle called Shamiram: someone from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
castle called Shamiram: someone from |
the |
house of the Akēats’ik’, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
someone from the house of |
the |
Akēats’ik’, a loyal and brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
glorious and famous soldier in |
the |
Armenian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:32 |
good works in giving to |
the |
poor with liberal heart; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:32 |
was magnanimous and zealous in |
the |
decoration and building of churches |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:32 |
widows, gave repose to all |
the |
weary, and placed his hopes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:32 |
his own armour but in |
the |
power of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:34 |
and came upon them in |
the |
plain of Gerat at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:34 |
the plain of Gerat at |
the |
very moment when the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:34 |
at the very moment when |
the |
Muslims were about to put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:34 |
were about to put to |
the |
sword many of the people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:34 |
to the sword many of |
the |
people of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
Then |
the |
valiant T’adēos, raising his eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
eyes to heaven, called on |
the |
Lord Christ for help. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
for those who request him,” |
the |
power of God immediately came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
of God immediately came to |
the |
support of the Armenian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
came to the support of |
the |
Armenian army, although they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
their swords, they fell to |
the |
slaughter and filled the surface |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
to the slaughter and filled |
the |
surface of the plain with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
and filled the surface of |
the |
plain with fallen bodies densely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
they victoriously brought them before |
the |
prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:36 |
Then |
the |
renowned prince Gagik decorated and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:36 |
prince Gagik decorated and honoured |
the |
victorious T’adēos with many outstanding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
When |
the |
Muslims saw what had happened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
we have suffered this (at |
the |
hands) of a few, how |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
we be able to resist |
the |
numerous troops of the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
resist the numerous troops of |
the |
prince, especially where the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
of the prince, especially where |
the |
prince himself will be organising |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
prince himself will be organising |
the |
battle?” Struck with fear, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
grudge and tried to arouse |
the |
Muslims a second time against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
Muslims a second time against |
the |
prince. But since he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
words and promises he deceived |
the |
man whom (Gagik) had put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
had put in charge of |
the |
fortress of Amiuk; he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
called Apusakr and was from |
the |
house of the Vahunik’. Like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
was from the house of |
the |
Vahunik’. Like Judas he accepted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
Vahunik’. Like Judas he accepted |
the |
price, as did he who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
who sold God, and gave |
the |
fortress into the hands of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
and gave the fortress into |
the |
hands of Smbat, king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:39 |
Smbat had gained control of |
the |
fortress, he then sold it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
At that time |
the |
oppression of the Muslims against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
that time the oppression of |
the |
Muslims against the Christians waxed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
oppression of the Muslims against |
the |
Christians waxed more severe. By |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
a certain great ostikan gained |
the |
ascendancy over Persia and Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
notable man, more fearsome than |
the |
many who had preceded him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:42 |
because of his holding back |
the |
royal tribute. Not a few |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:43 |
Since |
the |
emir Yusup had heard of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:43 |
emir Yusup had heard of |
the |
repute and the valiant deeds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:43 |
heard of the repute and |
the |
valiant deeds and also of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:43 |
valiant deeds and also of |
the |
wise intelligence of the prudent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:43 |
of the wise intelligence of |
the |
prudent and renowned prince Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:44 |
arid many promises to summon |
the |
prince with many entreaties to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:45 |
He heeded |
the |
summons promptly in peaceable friendship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:45 |
encountered each other, he honoured |
the |
prince with great eclat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
When |
the |
tyrant beheld his glorious youthful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
his glorious youthful figure and |
the |
wondrous beauty of his lovely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
vast erudition that were at |
the |
same time profound and enigmatic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:47 |
Since |
the |
Persian ruler Yusup’ was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:47 |
man of powerful mind, but |
the |
most disagreeable among all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:47 |
the most disagreeable among all |
the |
sons of men, he therefore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:47 |
of men, he therefore submitted |
the |
splendid and blessed prince to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:48 |
assisted by him in gaining |
the |
wisdom that flowed copiously from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:49 |
sea. He related to him |
the |
tales of ancient kings from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:49 |
from century to century, and |
the |
wars that had occurred in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
He questioned him on |
the |
dynasties and thrones of kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
and pre-eminent families, and |
the |
borders of each one’s lands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
each one’s lands, beginning with |
the |
Medes and Persians, Judaea and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
and Persians, Judaea and Jerusalem, |
the |
Assyrians and Egyptians, the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
Jerusalem, the Assyrians and Egyptians, |
the |
Greeks and Indians, all Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
all Armenia as far as |
the |
Gates of the Alans and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
far as the Gates of |
the |
Alans and the Caspians—which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
Gates of the Alans and |
the |
Caspians—which (information) is very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:51 |
He interrogated |
the |
undefeated champion and splendid prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:51 |
champion and splendid prince on |
the |
battles he had fought, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:51 |
a high mountain, immovable by |
the |
blasts and shouts of war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:52 |
this and even more did |
the |
Persian ruler Yusup’ observe the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:52 |
the Persian ruler Yusup’ observe |
the |
grace of God manifested in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:52 |
grace of God manifested in |
the |
valiant and divine prince Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
But when |
the |
news reached the ears of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
But when the news reached |
the |
ears of Smbat that Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
had made an alliance with |
the |
Persian ruler Yusup’, in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
Smbat himself did not seek |
the |
pursuit of peace or the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
the pursuit of peace or |
the |
giving of royal tribute, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
giving of royal tribute, as |
the |
Lord commanded through Peter to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
commanded through Peter to pay |
the |
tax of the firstborn to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
to pay the tax of |
the |
firstborn to those who demanded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
firstborn to those who demanded |
the |
didram, saying: “Give what is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
He even sent Peter to |
the |
sea to pluck the safer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
to the sea to pluck |
the |
safer from the teeth of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
to pluck the safer from |
the |
teeth of the fish cast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
safer from the teeth of |
the |
fish cast up from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
the fish cast up from |
the |
deep, (thus) satisfying those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
him. This he gave for |
the |
chief of creation and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
the chief of creation and |
the |
head (apostle) Peter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:54 |
But Smbat, disregarding |
the |
Lord’s command, brought many evils |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:54 |
command, brought many evils on |
the |
holy church and the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:54 |
on the holy church and |
the |
Lord’s people |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:56 |
had no means of resisting |
the |
Persian ruler, he fled and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:56 |
fled and fortified himself in |
the |
castle of Kapoyt. But the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:56 |
the castle of Kapoyt. But |
the |
tyrant surrounded and besieged the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:56 |
the tyrant surrounded and besieged |
the |
castle, and after a few |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:59 |
with golden ornament, which surpasses |
the |
understanding and ability of historians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
a golden harness, shining like |
the |
sun among stars. To right |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
in full armour. There was |
the |
rolling of drums, the glittering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
was the rolling of drums, |
the |
glittering of swords, the cry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
drums, the glittering of swords, |
the |
cry of trumpets and blowing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
trumpets and blowing of horns, |
the |
sound of flutes and sweet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
and to this awesome noise |
the |
camp of the royal army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
awesome noise the camp of |
the |
royal army shook |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
he entrust into his hands |
the |
whole land of Armenia with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
anointing was invisibly performed by |
the |
Holy Spirit according to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
the Holy Spirit according to |
the |
apostle’s saying: “There is no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:62 |
Then |
the |
emir Yusup’ went to Persia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:62 |
to Persia in rebellion against |
the |
court. Flouting their orders, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:62 |
captured many cities and put |
the |
royal army to flight, making |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
When |
the |
chief of the Muslims, known |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
When the chief of |
the |
Muslims, known as Jap’r in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
books and also called by |
the |
name of Mokt’gir, knew that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
robes, and entrusted to him ( |
the |
collection of) the royal taxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
to him (the collection of) |
the |
royal taxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
that anyone was honoured by |
the ( |
caliph’s) court with the dignity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
by the (caliph’s) court with |
the |
dignity of wearing a crown |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
and son of a king, |
the |
hereditary and legitimate ruler of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
repeat a second time that |
the |
tyrant was forced to do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
forced to do this by |
the |
will and command of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
the will and command of |
the |
All-Highest and the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
of the All-Highest and |
the |
Lord of all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
Now when |
the |
emir Yusup’ went to Persia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
Persia, King Gagik went to |
the |
province of Kogovit. Laying siege |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
of Kogovit. Laying siege to |
the |
impregnable (castle) Dariunk’, he took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
from above. He also captured |
the |
castle of Maku. Advancing from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
Advancing from there, he took |
the |
castle of Ułē, and imposed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:65 |
from Kogovit as far as |
the |
middle of Ułē and Maseats’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
They brought for |
the |
second time a crown and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
second glory even greater than |
the |
one we described above. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
we described above. They requested |
the |
king in the name of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
They requested the king in |
the |
name of the caliph and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
king in the name of |
the |
caliph and with letters filled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
assistance in their passage through |
the |
land of Armenia. The monarch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
through the land of Armenia. |
The |
monarch escorted them according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
monarch escorted them according to |
the |
royal request. So they went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
went to make war in |
the |
region of the East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:67 |
war in the region of |
the |
East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
Putting to flight |
the |
troops of the emir Yusup’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
to flight the troops of |
the |
emir Yusup’, they captured him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
him and took him to |
the |
royal court. He was imprisoned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
years, and then released at |
the |
caliph’s orders. The latter delivered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
released at the caliph’s orders. |
The |
latter delivered to him the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
The latter delivered to him |
the |
whole land of Persia and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
all Armenia, as well as |
the |
great cities which he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
had seized by force in |
the |
days of his rebellion, including |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
his rebellion, including Ray and |
the |
great city of Basra |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
With |
the |
award of such a large |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
crown and splendid garments to |
the |
king of Armenia Gagik to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
of Armenia Gagik to confirm |
the |
land of Armenia in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:70 |
At that time Gurgēn, |
the |
king’s brother, departed this world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:70 |
asleep and joining his fathers. |
The |
day of his death was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:70 |
for great mourning for all |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
|
The |
monarch wept for him with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
then revived his mind to |
the |
fear of God, understanding the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
the fear of God, understanding |
the |
saying of the wise man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
God, understanding the saying of |
the |
wise man: “The mourning of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
saying of the wise man: “ |
The |
mourning of a wise man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
his life.” He reflected on |
the |
vicissitudes of this ephemeral and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
to an end; he raised |
the |
eyes of his mind to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
eyes of his mind to |
the |
lasting state of the eternal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
to the lasting state of |
the |
eternal and incorruptible life; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
knowledge; he granted prosperity to |
the |
land and (brought about) renewal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
and (brought about) renewal of |
the |
holy churches and of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
the holy churches and of |
the |
monasteries, whereby he perpetually glorified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
monasteries, whereby he perpetually glorified |
the |
souls of those who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
myriad treasures to provide for |
the |
crowds of poor, of orphans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
of orphans and widows, of |
the |
indigent and afflicted, who thronged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
thronged to him. So by |
the |
liberal benedictions of his prayers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
and especially in accordance with |
the |
preaching of the saints—or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
accordance with the preaching of |
the |
saints—or, it would be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
better for me to say, |
the |
word of the Lord—this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
to say, the word of |
the |
Lord—this offering (of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
was equivalent to that of |
the |
past three just men: Abel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
Abel, Noah, and Abraham. Through |
the |
immortal offering of the essential |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
Through the immortal offering of |
the |
essential Word of the Father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
of the essential Word of |
the |
Father, sacrificed in the flesh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
of the Father, sacrificed in |
the |
flesh for our sake, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
pleasing gift was offered to |
the |
Father in a sweet odour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
and flocks of sheep, in |
the |
four corners of the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
in the four corners of |
the |
land he gave these to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
that last fearsome day of |
the |
Coming, have the opportunity to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
day of the Coming, have |
the |
opportunity to embrace his brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
standing in vigilant glory on |
the |
right hand side, and hear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
who saved my soul from |
the |
gates of hell. By your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
So |
the |
king himself, armed and adorned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
ruled as monarch over all |
the |
land of Armenia; over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
the land of Armenia; over |
the |
countryside he poured out peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
impossible to imagine that in |
the |
future (it will see his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:0 |
About |
the |
end of the great mourning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:0 |
About the end of |
the |
great mourning; the king’s pacification |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:0 |
end of the great mourning; |
the |
king’s pacification of the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:0 |
mourning; the king’s pacification of |
the |
land; and events concerning Yusup’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:1 |
Now after |
the |
end of the great mourning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:1 |
Now after the end of |
the |
great mourning, the king pacified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:1 |
end of the great mourning, |
the |
king pacified the land from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:1 |
great mourning, the king pacified |
the |
land from the wars stirred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:1 |
king pacified the land from |
the |
wars stirred up by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:1 |
the wars stirred up by |
the |
Persians and the Sevordik’ of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:1 |
up by the Persians and |
the |
Sevordik’ of Hagar, who (inhabited |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:1 |
Sevordik’ of Hagar, who (inhabited) |
the |
mountainous regions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
was still ruling tyranically over |
the |
Persians and Armenians. Unable to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
and Armenians. Unable to resist |
the |
valour and wisdom of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
the valour and wisdom of |
the |
king, he abandoned his ferocious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
real friendship. He entrusted to |
the |
king the lands of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
He entrusted to the king |
the |
lands of Armenia and Georgia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:3 |
go to wage war against |
the |
army of the South, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:3 |
war against the army of |
the |
South, which had marched to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
favourites named P’et’k’. On reaching |
the |
royal palace, he took many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
came across each other in |
the |
land of Osit; when the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
the land of Osit; when |
the |
armies joined battle, Yusup’s troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:0 |
Concerning |
the |
anarchy in Persia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:1 |
Then, after these events, |
the |
land of Persia fell into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
But although |
the |
house of Apusach, the sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
although the house of Apusach, |
the |
sons of maidservants and slaves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
each other, completing for themselves |
the |
saying of the wise man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
for themselves the saying of |
the |
wise man: “Alas and woe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
city, you whose king is |
the |
son of a maidservant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
things, but it cannot resist |
the |
fourth. If a slave rules |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
a slave rules, he shakes |
the |
land; and if the fool |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
shakes the land; and if |
the |
fool is sated with bread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
will act likewise.” In truth |
the |
land was shaken as these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
names and weave them into |
the |
narrative of this history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:0 |
Concerning |
the |
prosperity of the land (engendered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:0 |
Concerning the prosperity of |
the |
land (engendered) by the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:0 |
of the land (engendered) by |
the |
great king Gagik, the restoration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:0 |
by the great king Gagik, |
the |
restoration of many sites, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:0 |
restoration of many sites, and |
the |
wonderful construction of the town |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:0 |
and the wonderful construction of |
the |
town of Ostan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
come later, and especially for |
the |
glory of the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
especially for the glory of |
the |
house of the Artsrunik’, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
glory of the house of |
the |
Artsrunik’, as I record the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
the Artsrunik’, as I record |
the |
wise and intelligent acts of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
and intelligent acts of Gagik, |
the |
great king of Armenia. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
mercy he took care of |
the |
poor, returned captives, protected the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
the poor, returned captives, protected |
the |
deprived, rendered justice to orphans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
rights to widows—making this |
the |
summit and apex of all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
works, and becoming worthy of |
the |
greatest praise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
I recount for you faithfully |
the |
marvels which took place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
fine.” And if he sees |
the |
sun casting its rays for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
sun casting its rays for |
the |
sustenance of the world at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
rays for the sustenance of |
the |
world at the command of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
sustenance of the world at |
the |
command of God the provider |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
at the command of God |
the |
provider, he addresses it: “Why |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
But |
the |
character of a king who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
his personal amusement, but for |
the |
whole land of Armenia. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
gives piles of treasure into |
the |
hands of workers and artisans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
order to fortify with walls |
the |
summits of hills and impregnable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
hills and impregnable fortresses in |
the |
provinces and centre of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
the provinces and centre of |
the |
land, to serve as refuges |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
fleeing from brigands and from |
the |
convulsions of foreign nations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
Of |
the |
many castles fortified in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
them personally. One was at |
the |
edge of the lake; its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
was at the edge of |
the |
lake; its name was Ostan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
its name was Ostan in |
the |
province of Rshtunik’. The climate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
in the province of Rshtunik’. |
The |
climate was very temperate, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
climate was very temperate, as |
the |
winds blew there from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
the winds blew there from |
the |
four corners of the earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:5 |
from the four corners of |
the |
earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
vineyards. Sweet springs flowed around |
the |
city, providing for the many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
around the city, providing for |
the |
many needs of men. Nearby |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
needs of men. Nearby on |
the |
southern side of the fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
on the southern side of |
the |
fortress was the very high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
side of the fortress was |
the |
very high mountain Artōs, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
high mountain Artōs, which in |
the |
spring conserves and preserves the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
the spring conserves and preserves |
the |
verdure of plants and flowers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
of plants and flowers and |
the |
stores of snow piled up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:6 |
of snow piled up for |
the |
needs of kings and everyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
From |
the |
summit of the mountain descend |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
From the summit of |
the |
mountain descend rivers in murmuring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
in murmuring torrents, by which |
the |
whole land is irrigated. Flowing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
land is irrigated. Flowing into |
the |
lake, they furnish small fish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
they furnish small fish for |
the |
luxury of the inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
fish for the luxury of |
the |
inhabitants of the land, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
luxury of the inhabitants of |
the |
land, and provide many items |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
and provide many items for |
the |
treasures of kings, which the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
the treasures of kings, which |
the |
ruler takes and offers for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
ruler takes and offers for |
the |
alleviation of the poor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
offers for the alleviation of |
the |
poor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
|
The |
summit of the fortress looks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
The summit of |
the |
fortress looks out over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
the fortress looks out over |
the |
lake and is exceedingly charming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
and is exceedingly charming. If |
the |
lake is stirred up by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
is stirred up by winds, |
the |
waves ripple like flowers and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
and appear quite delightful. If |
the |
air is clear, the extensive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
If the air is clear, |
the |
extensive views attract the eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
clear, the extensive views attract |
the |
eyes to admire them. Therefore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
eyes to admire them. Therefore, |
the |
king undertook to build there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
He walled |
the |
side by the lake with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
He walled the side by |
the |
lake with massive stones, placing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
lake with massive stones, placing |
the |
foundation at a fearful depth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
depth. And on top of |
the |
wall, facing the sea, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
top of the wall, facing |
the |
sea, he built a pavilion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
so that it glittered like |
the |
rays of the sun to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
glittered like the rays of |
the |
sun to give delight to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
sun to give delight to |
the |
eyes and joy to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
the eyes and joy to |
the |
heart of himself and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
|
The |
gates he designed in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
The gates he designed in |
the |
form of vaults to provide |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
provided windows to let in |
the |
glittering rays, which at dawn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
dawn and dusk shine over |
the |
lake, illuminating the interior of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
shine over the lake, illuminating |
the |
interior of the palace. As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
lake, illuminating the interior of |
the |
palace. As they move round |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
move round, they light up |
the |
multicoloured images, pictures, and various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
pictures, and various decorations, astonishing |
the |
mind of the beholders, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
decorations, astonishing the mind of |
the |
beholders, and exceeding the ability |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
of the beholders, and exceeding |
the |
ability of the historian to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:10 |
and exceeding the ability of |
the |
historian to describe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:11 |
we have to say about |
the |
city of Ostan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:0 |
Concerning |
the |
building of Ałt’amar; and those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:0 |
buildings unworthy of mention before |
the |
undertaking of the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:0 |
mention before the undertaking of |
the |
king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:1 |
to relate and useless for |
the |
audience to hear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
we shall proceed to review |
the |
profitable stories. From the beginning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
review the profitable stories. From |
the |
beginning of the settlement of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
stories. From the beginning of |
the |
settlement of Armenia many buildings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
in our land by Hayk |
the |
Archer and his descendants, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
and his descendants, and by |
the |
amorous and lascivious Semiramis, queen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
as far as Kłarjk’ and |
the |
Shushetats’ik’ and the foot of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
Kłarjk’ and the Shushetats’ik’ and |
the |
foot of the Caucasus mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
Shushetats’ik’ and the foot of |
the |
Caucasus mountain, and to Ahiz |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
to Ahiz as far as |
the |
entrance to Gał, across Tayastan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
Gał, across Tayastan and all |
the |
northern regions and the East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
all the northern regions and |
the |
East. Travelling on foot, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
on foot, we have seen |
the |
works of valiant men and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
struck most of all by |
the |
splendid, marvellous, and wonderful Ałt’amar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
This last led into captivity |
the |
land of Palestine with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
the land of Palestine with |
the |
high priest Hyrcanus, and settled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
famous island Ałt’amar up to |
the |
time of Gagik, the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
to the time of Gagik, |
the |
great king of Armenia. In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
In his excellent wisdom, seeing |
the |
pleasantness of the spot and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
wisdom, seeing the pleasantness of |
the |
spot and recognising that it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
heavy, massive hewn rocks into |
the |
depths of the terribly deep |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
rocks into the depths of |
the |
terribly deep lake. After continuing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
this way for a time, |
the |
great king astonishingly succeeded in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
embankment raised five cubits above |
the |
surface of the lake; to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
cubits above the surface of |
the |
lake; to the mind’s eye |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
surface of the lake; to |
the |
mind’s eye this row of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
raised a fortified wall around ( |
the |
island), as it were five |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
|
The |
wall was amazingly constructed, fearsome |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
niches with pleasure seats, where |
the |
king often took his ease |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
his sons and noble courtiers. |
The |
end of the wall he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
noble courtiers. The end of |
the |
wall he led into a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
difficult of access, and brought |
the |
sides close together |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
At |
the |
junction of the deep constructions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
At the junction of |
the |
deep constructions in the sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
of the deep constructions in |
the |
sea he set gates, fearful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
he cut off part of |
the |
sea on the island side |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
part of the sea on |
the |
island side, making a wonderfully |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
ships—a construction superior to |
the |
city of Alexander of Macedon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
opinion it surpassed in wonder |
the |
excavated chambers of Semiramis (in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
excavated chambers of Semiramis (in |
the |
rock of Van) and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
the rock of Van) and |
the |
aqueduct at the foot of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
Van) and the aqueduct at |
the |
foot of Mount Varag. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
foot of Mount Varag. For |
the |
latter at least is on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
land, whereas this, built in |
the |
depths of the lake, transcends |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
built in the depths of |
the |
lake, transcends all the concepts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
of the lake, transcends all |
the |
concepts and accomplishments of wise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
Then there gathered at |
the |
king’s court the princes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
gathered at the king’s court |
the |
princes and lords, nobles and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
all straightaway confirm (plans for) |
the |
buildings and constructions, and that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
that he might order that |
the |
place should become a refuge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
become a refuge from all |
the |
raids of the enemy. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
from all the raids of |
the |
enemy. The king in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
the raids of the enemy. |
The |
king in his mercy did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
they had begun to build, |
the |
constructions of the city had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
to build, the constructions of |
the |
city had been raised in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
Then |
the |
king in his wise understanding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
with many artisans took up |
the |
architect’s line to measure and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
and sketch and indicate at |
the |
foot of the mountain—which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
indicate at the foot of |
the |
mountain—which is the highest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
of the mountain—which is |
the |
highest point of the island |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
is the highest point of |
the |
island—splendid places for enjoyment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
that were sites worthy of |
the |
king’s recreation. He extended walls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
terraced gardens and residences for |
the |
princes, according to their rank |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
and gardens and parks, distinguishing |
the |
areas for parks and flower |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:9 |
never-failing spring, which by |
the |
foresight of provident God flowed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:9 |
of provident God flowed in |
the |
middle of the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:9 |
flowed in the middle of |
the |
city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
were many artisans assembled at |
the |
royal court, honourable men gathered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
gathered from all nations of |
the |
earth who could unerringly carry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
who could unerringly carry out |
the |
king’s plans. So according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
So according to his orders |
the |
work was quickly completed. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:10 |
work was quickly completed. Then |
the |
king ordered one of these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
|
The |
thickness of the wall was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
The thickness of |
the |
wall was three large strides |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
lead and bronze mixed together. |
The |
construction of the palace, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
mixed together. The construction of |
the |
palace, from its foundations to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
foundations to its summit, took |
the |
form of a bird in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:11 |
a bird in flight, without |
the |
support of any pillar. It |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
surroundings, innumerable and incomprehensible to |
the |
mind and eye. It also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
scarcely be able to distinguish |
the |
various beautiful representations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
|
The |
structure of the palace is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
The structure of |
the |
palace is extraordinary and astonishing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
so surpassing and incomprehensible to |
the |
imagination that if an intelligent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
For ( |
the |
pictures) include gilt thrones, seated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
thrones, seated on which appears |
the |
king in splendid majesty surrounded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
surrounded by shining young men, |
the |
servants of his festivities, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
anyone wished to enumerate all |
the |
works wild beasts, and flocks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
anyone wished to enumerate all |
the |
works of art in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
the works of art in |
the |
palace, it would be a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
|
The |
splendour of the palace is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
The splendour of |
the |
palace is extraordinary and wonderful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
A trustworthy official, one of |
the |
superintendents of the city, told |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
one of the superintendents of |
the |
city, told us that two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
litra of iron went into |
the |
construction of the palace. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
went into the construction of |
the |
palace. And he has certainly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
rather than exaggerating it. Indeed, |
the |
glorious site of the palace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
Indeed, the glorious site of |
the |
palace appeared from all sides |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
appeared from all sides of |
the |
province as a great hill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
as a great hill in |
the |
middle of the city, no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
hill in the middle of |
the |
city, no less high than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
city, no less high than |
the |
rocky summit of the island |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
than the rocky summit of |
the |
island |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:17 |
also walled with unassailable strength |
the |
summit of the castle, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:17 |
unassailable strength the summit of |
the |
castle, and constructed there enormous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:18 |
praise in suitable detail all |
the |
ornament of the construction, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:18 |
detail all the ornament of |
the |
construction, the golden streets, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:18 |
the ornament of the construction, |
the |
golden streets, the domed halls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:18 |
the construction, the golden streets, |
the |
domed halls, and various throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:0 |
Concerning |
the |
most splendid and glorious church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:0 |
splendid and glorious church in |
the |
city of Ałt’amar, for which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
At |
the |
time of the construction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
At the time of |
the |
construction of the splendid, famous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
time of the construction of |
the |
splendid, famous, and stupendous city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
Ałt’amar, our Saviour Jesus exalted |
the |
arms of his anointed Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
Gagik in order to vex |
the |
savage race of Ismael. These |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:1 |
broke their force, beginning from |
the |
Medes and Persians, all of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:2 |
war, he put them to |
the |
sword and mercilessly slew them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:3 |
While |
the |
king was making these (expeditions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
And seeing near |
the |
gates of Asorestan a fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
of Asorestan a fortress in |
the |
principality of Ałdznik’ in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
village called Kotom, which was |
the |
hereditary possession of the tribe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
was the hereditary possession of |
the |
tribe called Zurarek, he completely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
and exterminated that tribe. Demolishing |
the |
construction of the fortress to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
tribe. Demolishing the construction of |
the |
fortress to its foundations, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
he removed its stones over |
the |
waves of the lake to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
stones over the waves of |
the |
lake to use as material |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
to use as material in |
the |
building of the holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
material in the building of |
the |
holy church, forming (with them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
of glory in place of |
the |
impure houses of idolatry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
Thus was accomplished |
the |
saying of the prophet: “Who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
was accomplished the saying of |
the |
prophet: “Who removes the honourable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
of the prophet: “Who removes |
the |
honourable from the unworthy will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
Who removes the honourable from |
the |
unworthy will become as my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
become as my mouth.” There |
the |
Holy Spirit always rests, enrolling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
always rests, enrolling men into |
the |
shadeless light |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
Because |
the |
architect was Manuēl, whom we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
his work, he skillfully built |
the |
church as a marvellous and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
marvellous and wonderful construction. To |
the |
monk whom we mentioned above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
we mentioned above he entrusted |
the |
decoration of the sculptural relief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
he entrusted the decoration of |
the |
sculptural relief (depicting) in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
depicting) in a true likeness ( |
the |
figures) beginning with Abraham and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:6 |
Lord Jesus Christ. He arranged |
the |
ranks of prophets and apostles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
created and brought together on |
the |
walls of the church herds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
together on the walls of |
the |
church herds of deer and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
wise men. He extended around |
the |
back and sides of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
the back and sides of |
the |
church a splendid frieze arranged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
forms reproduced their kinds with |
the |
various differences according to each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:8 |
On |
the |
four sides at the summit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:8 |
On the four sides at |
the |
summit of the exedrae he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:8 |
sides at the summit of |
the |
exedrae he accurately depicted the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:8 |
the exedrae he accurately depicted |
the |
images of the four evangelists |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:8 |
accurately depicted the images of |
the |
four evangelists, who are worthily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:8 |
four evangelists, who are worthily |
the |
crown of joy of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:8 |
the crown of joy of |
the |
holy church and superior to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
He represented on |
the |
vault of the west apse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
represented on the vault of |
the |
west apse the crossnimbed image |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
vault of the west apse |
the |
crossnimbed image of our Saviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
true likeness he arranged opposite |
the |
Saviour the glorious image of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
he arranged opposite the Saviour |
the |
glorious image of King Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
who with proud faith raises |
the |
church on his arms like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:9 |
he stands in front of |
the |
Lord, depicted as if begging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:10 |
blame) in our history, yet |
the |
king will not miss the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:10 |
the king will not miss |
the |
gifts he seeks, hoping in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:10 |
gifts he seeks, hoping in |
the |
future compensation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
Furthermore, on |
the |
south side of the apse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
on the south side of |
the |
apse above the door of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
side of the apse above |
the |
door of the church is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
apse above the door of |
the |
church is set a gallery |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
a place of prayer for |
the |
king, restricted and closed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
king, restricted and closed to |
the |
public, where he may converse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:12 |
In |
the |
interior he fashioned the wonderful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:12 |
In the interior he fashioned |
the |
wonderful holy of holies with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:12 |
vessels, which wonderfully show us |
the |
second Jerusalem and also the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:12 |
the second Jerusalem and also |
the |
gate of Sion on high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:13 |
Here are fulfilled |
the |
prophetic canticles: “Rejoice, thirsty desert |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:13 |
Rejoice, thirsty desert,” and again: “ |
The |
earth will rejoice and many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
thirsty desert, but is now |
the |
city of the great God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
is now the city of |
the |
great God, watered by two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
two ever-flowing springs—from |
the |
holy font and the incorruptible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
from the holy font and |
the |
incorruptible blood of the Son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
and the incorruptible blood of |
the |
Son of God, which give |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
God, which give drink to |
the |
thirsty in spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:15 |
Embellishing |
the |
day of dedication with groups |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:16 |
we have said what concerns |
the |
holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:0 |
Concerning |
the |
great war with the Arab |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:0 |
Concerning the great war with |
the |
Arab at the gates of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:0 |
war with the Arab at |
the |
gates of the metropolis of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:0 |
Arab at the gates of |
the |
metropolis of Dvin; and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:0 |
the metropolis of Dvin; and |
the |
various valiant deeds of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:0 |
the various valiant deeds of |
the |
great king of the Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:0 |
of the great king of |
the |
Armenians, Gagik, and his victorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:1 |
We described above |
the |
anarchy in Persia, according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:3 |
rapidly passed by Gołt’nastan and |
the |
city of Nakhchavan, forcibly occupying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:3 |
city of Nakhchavan, forcibly occupying |
the |
province called Sharur, and reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:3 |
and reached as far as |
the |
great metropolis of Dvin. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:3 |
tax collectors and prefects to |
the |
province of Ayrarat and as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:3 |
as far as Aragats-otn, |
the |
holding of Abas, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
Abas was unable to oppose |
the |
tyrant who had risen up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
against him, he appealed to |
the |
king through messengers and letters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
come and save him from |
the |
violent brigands who were demanding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
brigands who were demanding tribute. |
The |
king, mindful of the tender |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
tribute. The king, mindful of |
the |
tender (bonds) of related blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:5 |
his pride came down to |
the |
plain of the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:5 |
down to the plain of |
the |
city of Vałarshapat, wishing to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:5 |
of Vałarshapat, wishing to precede |
the |
arrival of the great king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:5 |
to precede the arrival of |
the |
great king of Armenia, Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:6 |
But |
the |
Muslim, since he knew that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:7 |
hundred of his men to |
the |
sword, he plundered the army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:7 |
to the sword, he plundered |
the |
army and the inhabitants of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:7 |
he plundered the army and |
the |
inhabitants of the land. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:7 |
army and the inhabitants of |
the |
land. Then setting the torch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:7 |
of the land. Then setting |
the |
torch to the whole land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:7 |
Then setting the torch to |
the |
whole land, he returned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:7 |
whole land, he returned to |
the |
city victoriously with much booty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:8 |
Abas escaped in flight by |
the |
skin of his teeth, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
When |
the |
king heard the sad news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
When the king heard |
the |
sad news of this disaster |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
disaster, he immediately marched to |
the |
gate of Dvin, to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
the gate of Dvin, to |
the |
bank of the river Araxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
Dvin, to the bank of |
the |
river Araxes opposite the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
of the river Araxes opposite |
the |
holy pit from which the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
the holy pit from which |
the |
great saint Gregory emerged to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
saint Gregory emerged to illuminate |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
Now |
the |
Muslim saw the great king’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
Now the Muslim saw |
the |
great king’s camp spread out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
king’s camp spread out by |
the |
mountain called the hill of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
out by the mountain called |
the |
hill of Gēn—and truly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
hill of Gēn—and truly |
the |
hill was prophetically named, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
wine it intoxicated and made |
the |
king happy in its appointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
on High that he received |
the |
grace of victory through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
the grace of victory through |
the |
intercession of the Holy Illuminator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
victory through the intercession of |
the |
Holy Illuminator, whose festival is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
whose festival is celebrated on |
the |
tenth day of the month |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
on the tenth day of |
the |
month Sahmi. But the hill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
of the month Sahmi. But |
the |
hill too is blessed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
Then |
the |
impious man gathered an army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
thirteen thousand men and attacked |
the |
king, supposing him to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
be like other people. While |
the |
sun was casting its glow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
was casting its glow over |
the |
vault of heaven at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
the vault of heaven at |
the |
third hour, and he (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
the third hour, and he ( |
the |
king) was still reading the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
the king) was still reading |
the |
holy gospel, one of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
note: “Why does my lord |
the |
king extend and prolong his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
and prolong his prayers? Behold |
the |
front line of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
Behold the front line of |
the |
Muslims has approached the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
of the Muslims has approached |
the |
holy camp of the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
approached the holy camp of |
the |
Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
Then |
the |
king with calm heart and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
eyes or his voice to |
the |
messenger, but finished his customary |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
finished his customary prayers, comprehending |
the ( |
saying) of the wise man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
prayers, comprehending the (saying) of |
the |
wise man: “Battle is the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
the wise man: “Battle is |
the |
Lord’s,” and: “The Lord opposes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
Battle is the Lord’s,” and: “ |
The |
Lord opposes the haughty, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
Lord’s,” and: “The Lord opposes |
the |
haughty, and gives grace to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
haughty, and gives grace to |
the |
humble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
Then |
the |
king, donning his armour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
on a valiant mien, took |
the |
troops of his Christian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
army and calmly advanced, disposing |
the |
ranks of his battle line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
battle line in suitable fashion. |
The |
armies, with drawn swords, straightaway |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
were seen shooting downwards from |
the |
clouds. The day began to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:13 |
shooting downwards from the clouds. |
The |
day began to wax fearful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
|
The |
king and his troops were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
from on High, especially because |
the |
holy patriarch of Armenia, Ełishē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
holy patriarch of Armenia, Ełishē |
the |
Great, going to the summit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
Ełishē the Great, going to |
the |
summit of the hill of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
going to the summit of |
the |
hill of Gēn with groups |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:14 |
hands like Saint Nersēs until |
the |
second Amałek was defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
Passing through |
the |
ranks of the Armenian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
Passing through the ranks of |
the |
Armenian army, the king reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
ranks of the Armenian army, |
the |
king reached the middle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
Armenian army, the king reached |
the |
middle of the Muslim force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
king reached the middle of |
the |
Muslim force, where there were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
spark among reeds, he routed |
the |
Muslim ranks. Then the vast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
routed the Muslim ranks. Then |
the |
vast number of corpses of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
those who had fallen to |
the |
ground lay thickly over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
the ground lay thickly over |
the |
surface of the plain, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
thickly over the surface of |
the |
plain, like sheaves in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
in a full field in |
the |
days of harvest. So about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
eight thousand men fell to |
the |
sword or were drowned in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
sword or were drowned in |
the |
river. And taking many of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
sent some in chains to |
the |
impregnable (castle) of Dariunk’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
He spared |
the |
lives of about two hundred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
that they might go to |
the |
city and relate what they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
|
The |
king himself rapidly crossed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
The king himself rapidly crossed |
the |
river Araxes, wishing to burn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
river Araxes, wishing to burn |
the |
city from end to end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
from end to end with |
the |
surrounding countryside. But the elders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
with the surrounding countryside. But |
the |
elders of the city fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
countryside. But the elders of |
the |
city fell at his feet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
tribute and hostages. Taking these, |
the |
king returned in peace to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
king returned in peace to |
the |
fortress of Dariunk’, having stripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
fortress of Dariunk’, having stripped |
the |
men and horses of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
the men and horses of |
the |
Muslim army of their arms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
and armour in immeasurable amounts. |
The |
king did not fine any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
did not fine any of |
the |
many of his own troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:0 |
|
The |
attack of the Delmikk’ on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:0 |
The attack of |
the |
Delmikk’ on the city of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:0 |
attack of the Delmikk’ on |
the |
city of Hadamakert and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:0 |
the city of Hadamakert and |
the |
province of Ałbag; and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:0 |
the province of Ałbag; and |
the |
victory of the Armenian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:0 |
Ałbag; and the victory of |
the |
Armenian army by the grace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:0 |
of the Armenian army by |
the |
grace of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:1 |
advanced, intending to cross to |
the |
land of Asorestan. Reaching the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:1 |
the land of Asorestan. Reaching |
the |
city of Hadamakert and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:1 |
the city of Hadamakert and |
the |
province of Ałbag, they pillaged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:1 |
women and children captive to |
the |
extent they could manage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
When |
the |
king heard of this, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
heard of this, he ordered |
the |
valiant cavalry of his army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
to pursue them. On receiving |
the |
royal command, they rushed off |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
they least expected it in |
the |
land of Andzevats’ik’. They attacked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
land of Andzevats’ik’. They attacked |
the |
Delmik troops, who were brave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
them down like stubble of |
the |
plain under the feet of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
stubble of the plain under |
the |
feet of the Armenian horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
plain under the feet of |
the |
Armenian horses. Setting on them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
horses. Setting on them with |
the |
sword, they slaughtered about two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
plundered their camp and released |
the |
captives, they returned to their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:0 |
Descriptive portrait of |
the |
person and glory of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:0 |
the person and glory of |
the |
great king of Armenia, Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:1 |
he had filled him with |
the |
spirit of wisdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:2 |
and glorious stature, unparalleled among |
the |
entire rational race of mankind |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:2 |
noble and splendid of face. |
The |
hair of his head was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:2 |
pupils, and eyelids that shaded |
the |
eyes like a lily flowering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:5 |
on beautiful cheeks, giving him |
the |
appearance to onlookers of angelic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:6 |
way) superior to him perfected |
the |
institutions of the holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:6 |
him perfected the institutions of |
the |
holy church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
point to take (examples) from |
the |
land of India and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
the land of India and |
the |
city of Topaz; especially the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
the city of Topaz; especially |
the |
golden topaz from the commerce |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
especially the golden topaz from |
the |
commerce of the gem cutters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
topaz from the commerce of |
the |
gem cutters and the Ałēbasarats’ik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
of the gem cutters and |
the |
Ałēbasarats’ik’ and Thebans, and lace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
it into his crown on |
the |
days of royal pleasure; notably |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
royal pleasure; notably when on |
the |
Lord’s saving feast of Easter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
arose like a groom from |
the |
wedding chamber similar to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
the wedding chamber similar to |
the |
morning star |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
of light shone out from |
the |
decoration of coloured gems interwoven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
gems interwoven with pearls on |
the |
head, breast, and croup of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
his mettlesome steed; and at |
the |
outpouring of the fiery brilliance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
and at the outpouring of |
the |
fiery brilliance before him, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
the fiery brilliance before him, |
the |
booming of drums and sounding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
soul cried out: “Lord, save |
the |
king and hear us.” In |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:8 |
superior to all kings of |
the |
earth, merited such and even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:9 |
For he was |
the |
cause of peace and prosperity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:12 |
He clipped |
the |
wings of the high-flying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:12 |
He clipped the wings of |
the |
high-flying mighty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:15 |
He foresaw |
the |
secret deceits of enemies, ensnared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:20 |
Against |
the |
stormy threats of tyrants and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:21 |
was a consuming fire for |
the |
knavish and deceptive letters and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:21 |
and messages sent him by |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:22 |
In |
the |
hearts of the Babylonian, Mede |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:22 |
In the hearts of |
the |
Babylonian, Mede, Persian, Greek, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:23 |
He questioned wise men about |
the |
depths of the sea or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:23 |
men about the depths of |
the |
sea or the heights of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:23 |
depths of the sea or |
the |
heights of heaven which are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:24 |
powerful lion, and heightened in |
the |
Lord’s glory by his faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:25 |
gilded chambers like a dragon. |
The |
awe of his might spread |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:25 |
of his might spread over |
the |
whole of Armenia; like an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:25 |
Armenia) from fear and from |
the |
secretly fired arrows of her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:0 |
Concerning |
the |
course of events in Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:0 |
events in Armenia; and concerning |
the |
pious prince Abdlmseh and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
After |
the |
death of King Gagik Artsruni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
Artsruni, son of Deranik, and |
the |
suppression of the independence of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
Deranik, and the suppression of |
the |
independence of Armenia, the saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
of the independence of Armenia, |
the |
saying of the prophet Jeremiah |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
of Armenia, the saying of |
the |
prophet Jeremiah was fulfilled for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
prophet Jeremiah was fulfilled for |
the |
land of Armenia, and even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
and even more so for |
the |
province of Vaspurakan: “My peoples |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
will wander without a lord.” |
The |
race of Hagar ruled over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
and plunder, they oppressed all |
the |
Christians, inflicting the greatest and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
oppressed all the Christians, inflicting |
the |
greatest and the least with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
Christians, inflicting the greatest and |
the |
least with famine, sword, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:2 |
only a few remained of |
the |
Armenian princes, who had fallen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:2 |
with difficulty did they control |
the |
strongholds and fastnesses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
fathers reigned over us, and |
the |
Lord delivered us and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
the Lord delivered us and |
the |
surviving (Armenians) into the hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
and the surviving (Armenians) into |
the |
hands of the impious, money |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
Armenians) into the hands of |
the |
impious, money-minded, perversely wicked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
perversely wicked, criminal race of |
the |
Elim—that is, the nations |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
of the Elim—that is, |
the |
nations of the Turks. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
that is, the nations of |
the |
Turks. They ruled over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
the Turks. They ruled over |
the |
world from the eastern sea |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
ruled over the world from |
the |
eastern sea to the western |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
from the eastern sea to |
the |
western sea; and there remained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
They had |
the |
nature of bloodthirsty beasts; for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
people of awful appearance, and |
the |
sight of their faces terrified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
in mountains and plains and |
the |
wilderness, like that of wild |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
beasts. They did not honour |
the |
mighty; they did not spare |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
mighty; they did not spare |
the |
white hairs or the exigencies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
spare the white hairs or |
the |
exigencies of the aged; they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
hairs or the exigencies of |
the |
aged; they did not pity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
aged; they did not pity |
the |
youth or child, or spare |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
sins gave as ruler of |
the |
land of Armenia, according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
land of Armenia, according to |
the |
words of the holy prophets |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
according to the words of |
the |
holy prophets, companions of Anania |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
Anania: “You delivered us into |
the |
hands of the most impious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
us into the hands of |
the |
most impious and wicked king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
impious and wicked king in |
the |
whole world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
certain renowned man, related to |
the |
great king Senek’erim, of whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
great king Senek’erim, of whom |
the |
prophet Isaiah speaks. He had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
prophet Isaiah speaks. He had |
the |
same name as his ancestor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
Senek’erim, and his brother was |
the |
great prince Deranik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
These, through God’s help and |
the |
providential care of the Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
and the providential care of |
the |
Holy Spirit, ruled over their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
ancestral provinces of Vaspurakan. Resisting |
the |
Muslims, they did not permit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
not permit them to ravage |
the |
land. For they held the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
the land. For they held |
the |
impregnable fortress built by Shamiram |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
impregnable fortress built by Shamiram, |
the |
town of Van, and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
the town of Van, and |
the |
impregnable fortress of Amiuk, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
up to heaven and hurts |
the |
neck (to see). So they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
to see). So they despised |
the |
continual attacks of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
despised the continual attacks of |
the |
Muslims, which God’s assistance always |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
In their time appeared |
the |
treasures of the divine cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
time appeared the treasures of |
the |
divine cross on which the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
the divine cross on which |
the |
Only-Begotten Son of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
It had been brought to |
the |
mountain of Varag, to its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
to its rocky summit, by |
the |
holy lamb and royal virgin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
revealed by God. As in |
the |
days of the emperor Constantius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
As in the days of |
the |
emperor Constantius and the patriarch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
of the emperor Constantius and |
the |
patriarch Cyril |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:9 |
so likewise (in) |
the |
province of Vaspurakan on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:9 |
the province of Vaspurakan on |
the |
mountain of Varag the sign |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:9 |
on the mountain of Varag |
the |
sign of the Lord’s cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:9 |
of Varag the sign of |
the |
Lord’s cross shone out. At |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:9 |
Lord’s cross shone out. At |
the |
third hour it soared from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:9 |
third hour it soared from |
the |
rocky summit and settled in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:9 |
settled in a hollow on |
the |
same mountain, where there are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
|
The |
holy king Senek’erim built on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
at great expense; and at |
the |
foot of the mountain he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
and at the foot of |
the |
mountain he constructed the splendid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
of the mountain he constructed |
the |
splendid and famous metropolis of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
splendid and famous metropolis of |
the |
monastery of Varag. In it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
they lived in peace in |
the |
province of Vaspurakan, which became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:11 |
Now because of our sins |
the |
race of Elimats’ik’ attacked us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:11 |
said above, and continually vexed |
the |
nation of Christians and put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:11 |
Christians and put them to |
the |
sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
Then King Senek’erim thought of |
the |
Lord’s command: “If they expel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
from one city, flee to |
the |
next.” There was no assistance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
assistance anywhere else save from |
the |
Lord, and the Lord’s help |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
save from the Lord, and |
the |
Lord’s help supported the emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
and the Lord’s help supported |
the |
emperor of the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:12 |
help supported the emperor of |
the |
Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
At that time |
the |
imperial authority and the divinely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
time the imperial authority and |
the |
divinely protected city of Constantinople |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
and pious man named Basil. |
The |
emperor of the Greeks had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
named Basil. The emperor of |
the |
Greeks had no control over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
Greeks had no control over |
the |
land of the Armenians, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
control over the land of |
the |
Armenians, but these all freely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
although they could not endure |
the |
onslaught of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
not endure the onslaught of |
the |
Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
Then |
the |
survivors of the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
Then the survivors of |
the |
house of T’orgom turned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
house of T’orgom turned to |
the |
emperor of the Greeks as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
turned to the emperor of |
the |
Greeks as a son to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
a son to his father. |
The |
Greeks, filled with divine love |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
divine love, had compassion for |
the |
appeal of their children, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
them gifts, appointed them at |
the |
royal court, gave them great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:15 |
So |
the |
Artsrunik’, descendants of Hayk (and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:15 |
exchanged their ancestral homes in |
the |
year [470] of the Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:15 |
homes in the year [470] of |
the |
Armenian era, and moved into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:15 |
women and children, passing under |
the |
yoke of servitude to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:15 |
the yoke of servitude to |
the |
Romans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
Likewise |
the |
Bagratid Gagik, son of King |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
exchanged his ancestral (lands) in |
the |
year [490] of the same era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
lands) in the year [490] of |
the |
same era, and went to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
Roman territory. They ruled over |
the |
eastern part of Armenia, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
the eastern part of Armenia, |
the |
great city of Van, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
the great city of Van, |
the |
province of Vaspurakan, the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
Van, the province of Vaspurakan, |
the |
royal city of Ani, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:16 |
royal city of Ani, and |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
When news of |
the |
kings’ departure from Armenia and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
kings’ departure from Armenia and |
the |
Roman control (of that country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
control (of that country) reached |
the |
camp of the impious, bloodthirsty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
country) reached the camp of |
the |
impious, bloodthirsty, ferocious race of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
ferocious race of Elim, then |
the |
ruler of the Elimites, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
Elim, then the ruler of |
the |
Elimites, who was called Sultan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
on flocks of birds. Reaching |
the |
metropolis of Ani, he besieged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
having captured it, he put ( |
the |
inhabitants) to the sword. From |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
he put (the inhabitants) to |
the |
sword. From the flowing of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
inhabitants) to the sword. From |
the |
flowing of blood the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
From the flowing of blood |
the |
land was irrigated as at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
land was irrigated as at |
the |
time of flooding. Many of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
time of flooding. Many of |
the |
witnesses said that the blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
of the witnesses said that |
the |
blood from the fallen corpses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
said that the blood from |
the |
fallen corpses of children reached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
fallen corpses of children reached |
the |
river which flowed by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
the river which flowed by |
the |
city gate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
baneful and licentious, devoted to |
the |
service of Satan, bloodthirsty and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
Srahang by name, came to |
the |
province of Vaspurakan and plundered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
He reached as far as |
the |
city of Van, besieged it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
Its (populace) he put to |
the |
sword, and the habitations he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
put to the sword, and |
the |
habitations he burned with fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
habitations he burned with fire. |
The |
same he did to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
The same he did to |
the |
city of Archesh in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
the city of Archesh in |
the |
province of Gnunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:19 |
no place of refuge for |
the |
Christians save only the impregnable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:19 |
for the Christians save only |
the |
impregnable fortress of Amiuk and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:19 |
impregnable fortress of Amiuk and |
the |
island of Ałt’amar, where God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:19 |
a beautiful position, defended by |
the |
waves and the proud height |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:19 |
defended by the waves and |
the |
proud height of their walls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
For them was accomplished |
the |
saying of the inspired psalmist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
was accomplished the saying of |
the |
inspired psalmist David: “The islands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
of the inspired psalmist David: “ |
The |
islands shall be happy and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
shall be happy and all |
the |
inhabitants therein”; they rejoiced in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:20 |
they renowned and glorious in |
the |
land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
|
The |
Lord had chosen as overseer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
related to King Senek’erim, from |
the |
province of Amiuk and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
the province of Amiuk and |
the |
family of the Artsrunik’, named |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
Amiuk and the family of |
the |
Artsrunik’, named Abdlmseh. He had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
thunderbolts of fire, protected by |
the |
omnipotent right hand of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
of God from shipwreck in |
the |
dangerous storm-tossed deep |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
Abraham and blessed him and |
the |
offspring of his loins; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
of his loins; and as |
the |
Lord blessed the great David |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
and as the Lord blessed |
the |
great David, blessed the fruit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
blessed the great David, blessed |
the |
fruit of his loins and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
wise protocuropalates Abdlmseh, son of |
the |
great prince and holy martyr |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
prince and holy martyr T’oṙnik. |
The |
latter, on the day of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
martyr T’oṙnik. The latter, on |
the |
day of the great feast |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
latter, on the day of |
the |
great feast of the Lord’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
of the great feast of |
the |
Lord’s birth and baptism, had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
had become worthy to receive |
the |
crown of martyrdom with many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
with many elect men in |
the |
province of Mokk’ at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
the province of Mokk’ at |
the |
village of Atichank’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
son too was strengthened by |
the |
gracious gifts of God, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
was filled with wisdom and |
the |
Holy Spirit. Over him the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
the Holy Spirit. Over him |
the |
Lord had poured his sevenfold |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
had poured his sevenfold grace, |
the |
spirit of knowledge and of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
of knowledge and of piety, |
the |
spirit of power and wisdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
spirit of power and wisdom, |
the |
spirit of counsel and intelligence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
and had filled him with |
the |
fear of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:24 |
lover of prayer and of |
the |
saints; he looked after widows |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:24 |
lips; he continuously reflected on |
the |
laws of the Lord, day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:24 |
reflected on the laws of |
the |
Lord, day and night |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
a turtledove. He had married |
the |
daughter of Grigor, dux of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
daughter of Grigor, dux of |
the |
East and grandson of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
the East and grandson of |
the |
splendid and powerful prince of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
was lord and master of |
the |
provinces of Tsałkotn and Kogovit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
Tsałkotn and Kogovit and of |
the |
great town of Angełtun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
Now |
the |
holy lamb of Christ, Mariam |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
and piety and fear of |
the |
Lord. In accordance with her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
name she was devoted to |
the |
love of God, and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
lover of prayer and of |
the |
poor, she continually served the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
the poor, she continually served |
the |
holy clergy who were in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
holy clergy who were in |
the |
holy cathedral, in the divinely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
in the holy cathedral, in |
the |
divinely adorned and beautifully decorated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
glorious holy church dedicated to |
the |
Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
She placed for safekeeping (there) |
the |
divine treasures: the throne of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
safekeeping (there) the divine treasures: |
the |
throne of our Holy Illuminator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
of our Holy Illuminator Gregory |
the |
Parthian, the sanctifying altar of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
Holy Illuminator Gregory the Parthian, |
the |
sanctifying altar of the divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
Parthian, the sanctifying altar of |
the |
divine mystery, the girdle of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
altar of the divine mystery, |
the |
girdle of the holy waist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
divine mystery, the girdle of |
the |
holy waist, the staff of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
girdle of the holy waist, |
the |
staff of the all-powerful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
holy waist, the staff of |
the |
all-powerful right hand which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
powerful right hand which tended |
the |
Lord’s people and was superior |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
people and was superior to |
the |
two staffs of the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
to the two staffs of |
the |
great prophets Moses and Aaron |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
|
the |
slippers of the labouring feet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
the slippers of |
the |
labouring feet of the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
of the labouring feet of |
the |
holy virgin Hṙip’simē, the scarf |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
of the holy virgin Hṙip’simē, |
the |
scarf tinged with the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
Hṙip’simē, the scarf tinged with |
the |
holy blood, the arm of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
tinged with the holy blood, |
the |
arm of the holy martyr |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
holy blood, the arm of |
the |
holy martyr, the young Abdlmseh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
arm of the holy martyr, |
the |
young Abdlmseh, who was related |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
Abdlmseh, who was related to |
the |
protocuropalates and bore the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
to the protocuropalates and bore |
the |
same name, and many other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
and many other relics of |
the |
martyrs; also the sign of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
relics of the martyrs; also |
the |
sign of the Lord’s cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
martyrs; also the sign of |
the |
Lord’s cross, on which there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
with gold and pearls, which |
the |
Lord had given through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
the Lord had given through |
the |
holy and blessed patriarch, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
the holy and blessed patriarch, |
the |
archbishop Lord Dawit’, and which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
and which is still called |
the |
holy cross of Aparank’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
For |
the |
lord Dawit was related to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
lord Dawit was related to |
the |
protocuropalates, and they were both |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
both holy and elected by |
the |
Lord. Previously the Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
elected by the Lord. Previously |
the |
Holy Spirit had chosen to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
be overseer and guardian of |
the |
house of Vaspurakan the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
of the house of Vaspurakan |
the |
great prince named Khedenek, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
of King Senek’erim and of |
the |
royal branch of the Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
of the royal branch of |
the |
Artsrunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:30 |
of bravery, and his brothers |
the |
holy, most praiseworthy and blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:30 |
Lord Dawit’ and Lord Step’anos, |
the |
great crowns of the church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:30 |
Step’anos, the great crowns of |
the |
church, and also Lord Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:30 |
and also Lord Grigor of |
the |
same name as our Illuminator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:30 |
Illuminator. These shone out in |
the |
universe like the sun among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:30 |
out in the universe like |
the |
sun among stars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
From T’oṙnik was born |
the |
great prince T’adēos, a man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
man excellent in warfare. By |
the |
help of God and their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
provinces to be undermined by |
the |
incessant raiding of the enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
by the incessant raiding of |
the |
enemy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:32 |
son of T’adēos, was born |
the |
saintly and pious Abdlmseh, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:33 |
in his days was accomplished |
the |
Lord’s saying: “Nation shall rise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:33 |
in heaven a sign in |
the |
sun and the moon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:33 |
sign in the sun and |
the |
moon and the stars, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:33 |
sun and the moon and |
the |
stars, and on earth agitation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:33 |
and on earth agitation of |
the |
heathen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:34 |
In his time |
the |
brave nation of the Franks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:34 |
time the brave nation of |
the |
Franks came out and freed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:34 |
Franks came out and freed |
the |
holy city of Jerusalem from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:34 |
holy city of Jerusalem from |
the |
hands of the Muslims, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:34 |
Jerusalem from the hands of |
the |
Muslims, and many other lands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:34 |
and many other lands in |
the [546] |
year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
|
The |
land of the East was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
The land of |
the |
East was being oppressed at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
East was being oppressed at |
the |
hands of the impious; by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
oppressed at the hands of |
the |
impious; by continuous attacks of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
who spread their raids over |
the |
surface of the earth like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
raids over the surface of |
the |
earth like flowing torrents, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
winds and fiery lightning in |
the |
dark hours of the night |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:35 |
in the dark hours of |
the |
night |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
place in winter and on |
the |
sabbath day, according to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
the sabbath day, according to |
the |
Lord’s warning; and there was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
no hope or expectation for |
the |
Christians save only in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
the Christians save only in |
the |
pious and elect royal monarch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
pious and elect royal monarch, |
the |
protocuropalates, related to the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
monarch, the protocuropalates, related to |
the |
great and valiant martyr Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
martyr Vardan Mamikonean. For through |
the |
prayers and supplications of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
the prayers and supplications of |
the |
holy fathers and his relatives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
holy fathers and his relatives, |
the |
Lord had strengthened his anointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
his property and possessions for |
the |
payment of taxes, and did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
taxes, and did not criticize |
the |
taking of any of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
any of his own for |
the |
requirements of tax exactors. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
Long since he had learned |
the |
saying: “Be compassionate, even as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:38 |
daughters; and from his offspring |
the |
Lord chose one, named Dawit’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:38 |
of Bethlehem, of whose sons |
the |
Lord chose David. And he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:39 |
He resembled |
the |
great David and was even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:39 |
even superior to him, for |
the |
Lord wished to raise up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:39 |
Lord wished to raise up |
the |
horn of his church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
He was brought up in |
the |
Lord’s house under the shadow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
in the Lord’s house under |
the |
shadow of the divine treasures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
house under the shadow of |
the |
divine treasures that we mentioned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
were kept in safekeeping on |
the |
island of Ałt’amar, the residence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
on the island of Ałt’amar, |
the |
residence of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:41 |
He resembled |
the |
prophet Samuel, raised in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:41 |
the prophet Samuel, raised in |
the |
temple of the Lord and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:41 |
raised in the temple of |
the |
Lord and successor to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:41 |
the Lord and successor to |
the |
high priest Heli |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
having from his youth taken |
the |
yoke of humility by fasting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
brave and valiant endurance against |
the |
devil; armed with weapons and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
thirst and vigils he overcame |
the |
artful enemy, in accordance with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
artful enemy, in accordance with |
the |
apostolic saying of Paul, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
the apostolic saying of Paul, |
the |
citizen of heaven: “We do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
principalities and powers and with |
the |
governors of this dark (region |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:43 |
Now he carried to fulfilment |
the |
exercise of mortification and chastity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:43 |
in chastity are superior to |
the |
angels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
world and its glory and |
the |
delight of this (present) existence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
he had continually heard from |
the |
prophets the likeness of man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
continually heard from the prophets |
the |
likeness of man to grass |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
deeds of virtue according to |
the |
Lord’s saying, when he enjoined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:45 |
resembled Melchisedek, previously chosen by |
the |
Spirit to indicate the coming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:45 |
by the Spirit to indicate |
the |
coming of the Saviour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:45 |
to indicate the coming of |
the |
Saviour and the distribution of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:45 |
coming of the Saviour and |
the |
distribution of his Body and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:45 |
and Blood, running to meet |
the |
patriarch Abraham while he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:46 |
who with his lance protected |
the |
Lord’s people in the Promised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:46 |
protected the Lord’s people in |
the |
Promised Land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:47 |
twelve pearls, in accordance with |
the |
number of the holy apostles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:47 |
accordance with the number of |
the |
holy apostles and a type |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:47 |
apostles and a type of |
the |
twelve nations that believed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:48 |
He resembled Elias |
the |
prophet who saw God, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:48 |
who saw God, who from |
the |
womb of his mother was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:48 |
and no dew fell on |
the |
earth, until by the word |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:48 |
on the earth, until by |
the |
word of his mouth (it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:49 |
He resembled |
the |
great prophet John, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:49 |
of Zacharias, who heard from |
the |
archangel the good news concerning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:49 |
who heard from the archangel |
the |
good news concerning the birth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:49 |
archangel the good news concerning |
the |
birth of John, who laid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:49 |
who laid hands on God |
the |
Word in the Jordan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:49 |
on God the Word in |
the |
Jordan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:50 |
He resembled John |
the |
son of Zebedee, who through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:50 |
son of thunder, who from |
the |
heights thundered forth the word |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:50 |
from the heights thundered forth |
the |
word of God, who reclined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:50 |
of God, who reclined on |
the |
Lord’s breast and was purified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:51 |
chastity, being granted grace from |
the |
most liberal giver of gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:51 |
of gifts, God. He received |
the |
honour of the priesthood and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:51 |
He received the honour of |
the |
priesthood and episcopate and archbishopric |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
|
The |
Lord sat him on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
The Lord sat him on |
the |
throne of our Holy Illuminator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
Gregory, and joined him to |
the |
ranks of the previous holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
him to the ranks of |
the |
previous holy fathers, Saints Aristakēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
Grigoris, Nersēs and Sahak. For |
the |
Holy Spirit had previously indicated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
a vision to Saint Sahak |
the |
calamities that would befall Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
calamities that would befall Armenia, |
the |
collapse of her independence, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
nobles; her becoming opposed to |
the |
truth, like Surmak and Samuel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
who were in opposition to |
the |
divine grace; and then in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
divine grace; and then in |
the |
second part of the vision |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
in the second part of |
the |
vision the parchment which indicated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
second part of the vision |
the |
parchment which indicated in letters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
of gold and red ink |
the |
elevation of the saints, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
red ink the elevation of |
the |
saints, and the line and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
elevation of the saints, and |
the |
line and a half in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
half in black ink, and |
the |
erasure (indicating) those opposed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
erasure (indicating) those opposed to |
the |
truth; then the repeat of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
opposed to the truth; then |
the |
repeat of the other line |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
truth; then the repeat of |
the |
other line, which expressed the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
the other line, which expressed |
the |
model of our holy patriarch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
model of our holy patriarch, |
the |
divinely honoured Lord Dawit’, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
the divinely honoured Lord Dawit’, |
the |
elect and anointed of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
the elect and anointed of |
the |
Lord, who sat on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:53 |
the Lord, who sat on |
the |
throne of our Holy Illuminator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
For |
the |
former saints were like their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
more so resembled his fathers |
the |
holy patriarchs and martyrs; since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
prayers and supplications and by |
the |
shedding of the blood of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
and by the shedding of |
the |
blood of the holy martyrs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
shedding of the blood of |
the |
holy martyrs Vardan and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
and his companions, relatives of |
the |
holy patriarch Dawit’, the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:54 |
of the holy patriarch Dawit’, |
the |
Lord strengthened him more and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:55 |
Now another of his offspring, |
the |
youngest of the brothers, was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:55 |
his offspring, the youngest of |
the |
brothers, was named Step’anos according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:55 |
advancement he received honour from |
the |
holy kings and great renown |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:56 |
and maternal ancestors, and became |
the |
most illustrious in his whole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:56 |
as Isaac blessed Jacob, and |
the |
Lord heard him and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:56 |
the Lord heard him and |
the |
Lord blessed Jacob by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:56 |
the Lord blessed Jacob by |
the |
mouth of his father—because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:56 |
mouth of his father—because |
the |
blessings of fathers sustain sons |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:56 |
sustain sons—so also was |
the |
great prince Aluz blessed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
|
The |
Lord established him on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
The Lord established him on |
the |
throne of his father as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
he had established) Solomon on |
the |
throne of his father David |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
just as in his days |
the |
Lord had made peace for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
so also (did he) in |
the |
reign of Aluz |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:59 |
|
The |
great and most wise Abdlmseh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:59 |
great and most wise Abdlmseh |
the |
curopalates divided his patrimony, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:59 |
patrimony, and gave over into |
the |
control of his son Aluz |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:59 |
control of his son Aluz |
the |
heaven-like and impregnable fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:59 |
he was able to resist |
the |
impious races of the Ismaelites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:59 |
resist the impious races of |
the |
Ismaelites. And he exceeded in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
Now |
the |
very renowned and God-loving |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
and wordly riches, succeeded to |
the |
throne of the patriarchate, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
succeeded to the throne of |
the |
patriarchate, and was dedicated to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
patriarchate, and was dedicated to |
the |
observance of the divine commandments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
dedicated to the observance of |
the |
divine commandments and nailed to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
and nailed to fear of |
the |
Lord; the other he saw |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:60 |
to fear of the Lord; |
the |
other he saw a lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
He also saw |
the |
sons of his sons, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
sons, and was blessed by |
the |
Lord. He himself at a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
Ałt’amar, inhabited by God, at |
the |
monastery of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
God, at the monastery of |
the |
Holy Cross, having been rendered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
worthy to receive daily from |
the |
Lord the new freedom of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
receive daily from the Lord |
the |
new freedom of adoption through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
new freedom of adoption through |
the |
holy and immortal liturgy, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
It was in |
the |
year [570] of the Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
was in the year [570] of |
the |
Armenian era that the ruler |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
of the Armenian era that |
the |
ruler Abdlmseh died. His godly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
lived for two years after |
the |
death of her husband, then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
fathers; she was buried in |
the |
same tomb, having entrusted her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
their departure from this world |
the |
wind from the north began |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
this world the wind from |
the |
north began to blow ever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
plants began to disappear from |
the |
land. The saying of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
to disappear from the land. |
The |
saying of the Lord’s parable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
the land. The saying of |
the |
Lord’s parable was fulfilled: “Rains |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
they were unable to shake |
the |
great rock of faith, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
the great rock of faith, |
the |
gloriously splendid prince Aluz. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
Armenia like a ship in |
the |
midst of storm-tossed waves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
of storm-tossed waves of |
the |
sea, having no help from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:65 |
But |
the |
walls and buildings that were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:66 |
cruel days had fallen upon |
the |
land, since the Lord’s saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:66 |
fallen upon the land, since |
the |
Lord’s saying was fulfilled: “Those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
to King Hezekiah. Just as |
the |
latter turned back the evening |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
as the latter turned back |
the |
evening hour to noon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:67 |
peace with his implacable enemies, |
the |
race of Elimites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:68 |
rendered glorious and renowned in |
the |
eyes of the unbelievers by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:68 |
renowned in the eyes of |
the |
unbelievers by his judicious knowledge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:69 |
he gave his sweat for |
the |
salvation of the Christians, both |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:69 |
sweat for the salvation of |
the |
Christians, both paying tribute to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:69 |
Christians, both paying tribute to |
the |
Muslims and also organising cavalry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:69 |
peace with everyone, according to |
the |
saying: “Seek peace and follow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:70 |
Aluz resembled |
the |
great patriarch Noah, and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:70 |
patriarch Noah, and his castle |
the |
ark. For the latter had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:70 |
his castle the ark. For |
the |
latter had with him chosen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:70 |
deer and other animals, while |
the |
former had with him nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:70 |
him nobles, free men and |
the |
sons of nobles, magnates and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
He was resplendent in |
the |
universe for his noble cavalry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
for his noble cavalry, like |
the |
full moon in the vault |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
like the full moon in |
the |
vault (of the sky), or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
moon in the vault (of |
the |
sky), or like the sun |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
of the sky), or like |
the |
sun in the days of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
or like the sun in |
the |
days of summer. God had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
was pleasing and beloved in |
the |
eyes of all for his’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
splendid beauty, since his father, |
the |
great prince Aluz, was fair |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:72 |
|
The |
Only-Begotten Son of God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:72 |
him grace like his ancestors |
the |
Artsrunik’. He strengthened him with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:72 |
him with invincible power, like |
the |
impregnable fortress Amiuk granted him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:72 |
his own (people), undisturbed by |
the |
tumult of agitated and surging |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:73 |
In his peaceable time all |
the |
land was troubled; and especially |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:73 |
land was troubled; and especially |
the |
province of Vaspurakan saw no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:74 |
Just as Joseph fed all |
the |
land during the famine of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:74 |
fed all the land during |
the |
famine of Egypt, so likewise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:74 |
a cause of prosperity for |
the |
house of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
He was bread for |
the |
famished, refuge for the fleeing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
for the famished, refuge for |
the |
fleeing; he restored captives, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
famous from one end of |
the |
earth to the other, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
end of the earth to |
the |
other, and he was praised |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
He was |
the |
support of the faith, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
He was the support of |
the |
faith, the glorious crown of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
the support of the faith, |
the |
glorious crown of the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
faith, the glorious crown of |
the |
holy church, the mother of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
crown of the holy church, |
the |
mother of all piety. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
in prayers and supplications, imploring |
the |
salvation of the country; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
supplications, imploring the salvation of |
the |
country; he was undistracted in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
country; he was undistracted in |
the |
midst of his people like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
his people like one of |
the |
humble. He repulsed thieves and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
impiety. He contented himself with |
the |
sweat of his face and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:76 |
sweat of his face and |
the |
labour of his hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:77 |
acquired this book of T’ovmay |
the |
historian, and had it renovated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:77 |
and his good parents and |
the |
divinely bestowed fruit of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:77 |
his loins Khedenik; for from |
the |
fruit of righteousness grows a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:78 |
his splendid beauty he resembled |
the |
morning star, rising at dawn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:78 |
star, rising at dawn, or |
the |
sweet-smelling rose with its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:78 |
that reveals its hues in |
the |
springtime. May his memory be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:78 |
his memory be blessed, and |
the |
prayers of the saints rise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:78 |
blessed, and the prayers of |
the |
saints rise on his behalf |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:79 |
Glory to |
the |
Holy Trinity and single Divinity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:79 |
and miserable sinner to reach |
the |
end of this (book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
By |
the |
grace of the omnipotent God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
By the grace of |
the |
omnipotent God, Father and Only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
Only-Begotten Jesus Christ, and |
the |
true Holy Spirit, here is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
this beautifully composed History, which |
the |
invincible and knowledgeable vardapet T’ovmay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
his true account down to |
the |
clan of the Artsrunik’; one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
down to the clan of |
the |
Artsrunik’; one by one he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
by one he set down |
the |
people and events and their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
and labours with wars against |
the |
Muslims, and removed their wicked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
Most especially |
the |
divinely crowned, pious and most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
protected (them) in peace all |
the |
days of his life from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
brigands. He was responsible for |
the |
building of churches, in particular |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
wonderfully constructed holy church of |
the |
Holy Cross of Ałtamar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
was copied this History in |
the |
year [752] of the Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
History in the year [752] of |
the |
Armenian era, and in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
the Armenian era, and in |
the |
imperial reign of Lazan, at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
imperial reign of Lazan, at |
the |
order and expense of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
the order and expense of |
the |
venerable, blissful and thrice blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
minded, and a lover of |
the |
poor and endowed with divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
gifts. (It was copied) at |
the |
request of the divinely wise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
copied) at the request of |
the |
divinely wise and worthy vardapet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
vardapet, Lord Step’anos, dignified with |
the |
archi(episcopal) rank, who is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
archi(episcopal) rank, who is |
the |
gem of the East and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
who is the gem of |
the |
East and the holder of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
gem of the East and |
the |
holder of the throne of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
East and the holder of |
the |
throne of the great house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
holder of the throne of |
the |
great house of Siunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
investigate his ancestry, none of |
the |
princes or of those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
his family and ancestors are |
the |
most renowned for valour. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
resplendent among them as is |
the |
sun among the stars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
as is the sun among |
the |
stars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:85 |
this History from Lord Zak’aria, |
the |
godly and pious holder of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:85 |
godly and pious holder of |
the |
throne of our Holy Illuminator |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
eager for this task was |
the |
most wise and high-minded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
Lord Zak’aria, Amir-Gurgēn. May |
the |
Lord God grant them many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
in soul and body from |
the |
snares of enemies visible and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
enemies visible and invisible all |
the |
days of their lives. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
I, |
the |
most sinful and unworthy and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
and unworthy and inconsequential among |
the |
ranks of scribes and monks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
undertook to copy this at |
the |
monastery of the great and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
this at the monastery of |
the |
great and splendid Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
on my face, I beg |
the |
kind readers and request their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
and request their pardon for |
the |
faults of this book, whatever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
For |
the |
learned know well that in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
learned know well that in |
the |
ancient writings no attention was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
heard of these expressions from |
the |
ecclesiastical books, that I wrote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
find mercy from God on |
the |
eternal day of his coming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:89 |
that you recall sincerely to |
the |
Lord my teacher, the honourable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:89 |
to the Lord my teacher, |
the |
honourable priest Simeon, who taught |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
and righteousness, who had attained |
the |
wisdom of the divine holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
had attained the wisdom of |
the |
divine holy testaments, orthodox in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
this impregnable island of Ałt’amar, |
the |
abode of God, which is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
abode of God, which is |
the |
throne of Saint Gregory the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
the throne of Saint Gregory |
the |
Illuminator of Armenia and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
the Illuminator of Armenia and |
the |
residence of the most glorious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
Armenia and the residence of |
the |
most glorious and renowned holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
marriage, and as her dowry |
the |
half of Alt’amar. After a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
Baron Sefedin in his poverty |
the |
other half, receiving as its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:92 |
After a few days |
the |
Lord God provided fruit for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:92 |
a thriving and fine son, |
the |
lord Step’anos. When he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:92 |
he had him ordained to |
the |
patriarchal throne of Saint Gregory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:93 |
everyone, he looked down on |
the |
fervent woes and tears of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:93 |
God and pleasing to God: |
the |
natural brothers, the modest and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:93 |
to God: the natural brothers, |
the |
modest and sober Amir-Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:93 |
and sober Amir-Gurgēn and |
the |
young, wise Zak’aria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
When |
the |
hour came for Baron Sefedin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
for Baron Sefedin to travel |
the |
road of his fathers and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
world, he did not have |
the |
time to confirm with his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
his own hands Zak’aria on |
the |
throne of his brother Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
given over to instruction in |
the |
divine Holy Scriptures, and became |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
Scriptures, and became versed in |
the |
Old and New Testaments. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
as) father and head of |
the |
family, and Baron Kurchbek and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:95 |
and ordained Lord Zak’aria to |
the |
patriarchal throne of his brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:95 |
rejoicing for our see of |
the |
Holy Cross of Ałt’amar, residence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
gate of bronze, he resisted |
the |
wicked Muslim warriors. He was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
God’s Spirit, he built in |
the |
land of Vaspurakan on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
the land of Vaspurakan on |
the |
island called Lim the beautiful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
on the island called Lim |
the |
beautiful, luminous, and domed church |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
domed church of Saint George |
the |
General, which he adorned with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
he established many monks at |
the |
monastery of the church of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
monks at the monastery of |
the |
church of Saint George the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
the church of Saint George |
the |
General, and by their prayers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
at his patriarchal see on |
the |
island of Ałt’amar at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
the island of Ałt’amar at |
the |
monastery of the Holy Cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
Ałt’amar at the monastery of |
the |
Holy Cross he built on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
beautiful and spacious site behind |
the |
Holy Cross the great oratory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
site behind the Holy Cross |
the |
great oratory for the days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
Cross the great oratory for |
the |
days of winter. On the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
the days of winter. On |
the |
western side (for) the summer |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
On the western side (for) |
the |
summer days (he built) the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
the summer days (he built) |
the |
spacious vaulted (chapel), finely worked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
mortar, bringing its stones from |
the |
land of Khlat’ with much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:97 |
Khlat’ with much labour over |
the |
deep lake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
in memory of his soul |
the |
book called Tōnakan—for it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
called Tōnakan—for it includes |
the |
feasts of the Lord, of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
it includes the feasts of |
the |
Lord, of the holy apostles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
feasts of the Lord, of |
the |
holy apostles and prophets, patriarchs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
their prayers and intercession may |
the |
Lord God Jesus Christ have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:99 |
upper story on top of |
the |
palace that Baron Sefedin had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:100 |
he proposed his spiritual son, |
the |
wonderful and wise youth Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:102 |
Now Lord Zak’aria arose like |
the |
sun at dawn, melting the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:102 |
the sun at dawn, melting |
the |
freezing ice of winter frosts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:102 |
of winter frosts and of |
the |
Muslim enemies of Christ’s cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:102 |
of Christ’s cross. He resisted |
the |
hurricane of evils, Ali Pasha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:102 |
ilk, who waxed haughty against |
the |
holy churches and the faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:102 |
against the holy churches and |
the |
faith of the Christians. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:102 |
churches and the faith of |
the |
Christians. He prevented (the payment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:102 |
of the Christians. He prevented ( |
the |
payment of) numerous taxes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
Lord Step’anos had his relative, |
the |
daughter of his sister, delivered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
of his sister, delivered to |
the |
Muslims, mixing milk with their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
distress and misery, because they ( |
the |
Muslims) seized total control of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
Muslims) seized total control of |
the |
beautiful and impregnable island of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
so come about, then in |
the |
year [775] of the Armenian era |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
then in the year [775] of |
the |
Armenian era occurred the death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
of the Armenian era occurred |
the |
death and departure from this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
departure from this world of |
the |
holy patriarch Lord Zak’aria. With |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
from this transitory world to |
the |
world of the living, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
world to the world of |
the |
living, to the supernal Jerusalem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
world of the living, to |
the |
supernal Jerusalem and the residence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
to the supernal Jerusalem and |
the |
residence of the just |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
Jerusalem and the residence of |
the |
just |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
prayers and those of all |
the |
saints may the compassionate and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
of all the saints may |
the |
compassionate and merciful God make |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
a companion and sharer of |
the |
holy fathers and patriarchs past |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
recent. After a little time |
the |
death of Step’anos and of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
and went there where are |
the |
true accusers and examiners and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
so whoever had claim to |
the |
throne of that patriarchate had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
to give many riches. Otherwise, |
the |
Muslims would seize convents and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
at that time his father |
the |
great Baron Amir Gurgēn and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
like a shining star, like |
the |
sun at noon, like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:108 |
They addressed each other like |
the |
brave and valiant Saint Vardan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:108 |
valiant Saint Vardan, or like |
the |
holy Atom and his companions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
and to be freed from |
the |
exaction of many possessions and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:111 |
us be bravely united through |
the |
bond of the Holy Spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:111 |
united through the bond of |
the |
Holy Spirit, lest our ancestral |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:111 |
our ancestral inheritance fall into |
the |
hands of foreign Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:112 |
May |
the |
Lord and merciful God, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:112 |
gifts and brings peace to |
the |
whole world, grant them strength |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:112 |
and body from calamities and |
the |
deceit of Satan. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
beg, entreat and supplicate you, |
the |
merciful Father, and the compassionate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
you, the merciful Father, and |
the |
compassionate God Jesus Christ, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
compassionate God Jesus Christ, and |
the |
Holy Spirit, the true God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
Christ, and the Holy Spirit, |
the |
true God—we the unworthy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
Spirit, the true God—we |
the |
unworthy monks and priests and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
priests and all believers in |
the |
Holy Trinity. In faith and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
benevolence that you again strengthen |
the |
throne of our patriarchate as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:114 |
Lord Dawit’ shine out like |
the |
sun over the land, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:114 |
out like the sun over |
the |
land, like the moon among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:114 |
sun over the land, like |
the |
moon among the stars, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:114 |
land, like the moon among |
the |
stars, to an advanced old |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:1 |
|
The |
everlasting and inexhaustible outpouring of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:1 |
divine grace on us from |
the |
highest Being for many centuries |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:1 |
times surpassed (all) understanding of |
the |
sages and now remains incomprehensible |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:1 |
and now remains incomprehensible to |
the ( |
human) mind |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
It ( |
the |
highest Being) honored us not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
tireless thought (could) reach (on |
the |
one hand) to the understanding |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
on the one hand) to |
the |
understanding of the future, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
hand) to the understanding of |
the |
future, and (on the other |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
of the future, and (on |
the |
other) in the right story |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
and (on the other) in |
the |
right story to convey the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
the right story to convey |
the |
memory of the past events |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
to convey the memory of |
the |
past events |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
In |
the |
triple light of the Trinity |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
In the triple light of |
the |
Trinity, we will unswervingly and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
will unswervingly and unmistakably tell |
the |
tale of three times: past |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
for (in this light) in |
the |
past, we will not follow |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
past, we will not follow |
the |
false stories of impostor philosophers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
impostor philosophers who say that |
the |
world exists by itself without |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
in |
the |
present, we will not encounter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
present, we will not encounter |
the |
false faith of heretics and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
will not go astray (from |
the |
path) of good deeds, we |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
will not go astray at |
the |
false words of the pagans |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
at the false words of |
the |
pagans, who take away the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
the pagans, who take away |
the |
hope of the resurrection from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
take away the hope of |
the |
resurrection from themselves |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
no, having before our eyes |
the |
light of the commandments of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
our eyes the light of |
the |
commandments of the Lord and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
light of the commandments of |
the |
Lord and the light of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
commandments of the Lord and |
the |
light of science, we learn |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
exists came from nothing through |
the |
existent God, that it is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
guarded by His Providence, that |
the |
patriarchs and the righteous (men |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
Providence, that the patriarchs and |
the |
righteous (men) for their meritorious |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
while those who deviated from |
the |
will of God received the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
the will of God received |
the |
wrath of God, and to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
With |
the |
help of the same light |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
With the help of |
the |
same light of knowledge in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
same light of knowledge in |
the |
present, we come to know |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
present, we come to know |
the |
Way of truth, that is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
truth, that is, Christ Himself; ( |
The |
path), leading us to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
The path), leading us to |
the |
Father and moving us away |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
from pagan unbelief and from |
the |
many-seductive delusions of heretics |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
With |
the |
help of the light of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
With the help of |
the |
light of hope for the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
the light of hope for |
the |
future, we see (as it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
it were) before our eyes |
the |
day of the renewal of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:7 |
our eyes the day of |
the |
renewal of (all) creations |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
This is |
the |
mystery by which we Christians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
by which we Christians depict |
the |
past and foretell the future |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
depict the past and foretell |
the |
future with the help of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
and foretell the future with |
the |
help of the grace of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
future with the help of |
the |
grace of God, the giver |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
of the grace of God, |
the |
giver of gifts |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:0 |
About |
the |
time of Ashot Bagaratuni’s Enthronement |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
|
The |
first (part includes a period |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
period of time), starting from |
the |
primeval (man, embracing also) the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
the primeval (man, embracing also) |
the |
time of gloomy ignorance ([i.e. e.] paganism |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
of gloomy ignorance ([i.e. e.] paganism) until |
the |
reign of Trdat and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
the reign of Trdat and |
the |
enlightenment of the Armenians. The |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
Trdat and the enlightenment of |
the |
Armenians. The second (part) is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
the enlightenment of the Armenians. |
The |
second (part) is from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
The second (part) is from |
the |
enlightenment of Armenia and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
the enlightenment of Armenia and |
the |
Enthronement of Trdat to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
the Enthronement of Trdat to |
the |
third renewal of the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
to the third renewal of |
the |
Armenian kingdom through Ashot Bagaratuni |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
Ashot Bagaratuni, which happened in |
the |
days of the Greek king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
happened in the days of |
the |
Greek king Basil, and by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
and by his permission in |
the |
year [336] of the Armenian chronology |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
permission in the year [336] of |
the |
Armenian chronology, after the advent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
of the Armenian chronology, after |
the |
advent of the Savior of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
chronology, after the advent of |
the |
Savior of our Lord God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
of our Lord God in |
the |
summer of [888], during the reign |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
in the summer of [888], during |
the |
reign of George (and), in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
reign of George (and), in |
the [12th] |
year of his patriarchate |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:4 |
This Ashot, |
the |
son of Smbat, nicknamed Abdlabas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:4 |
son of Smbat, nicknamed Abdlabas, |
the |
Armenian sparapet, (comes) from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:4 |
the Armenian sparapet, (comes) from |
the |
tribe of Abraham |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
During |
the |
captivity of the Israelites, our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
During the captivity of |
the |
Israelites, our crowned Haykazeans begged |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
crowned Haykazeans begged (for them) |
the |
ancestors of Ashot from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
the ancestors of Ashot from |
the |
king of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar. Since |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
king of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar. Since |
the |
time of Vagharshak Arshakuni, our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
our pagan kings conferred (on |
the |
Bagaratunis the honorary title) tagadir |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
kings conferred (on the Bagaratunis |
the |
honorary title) tagadir and aspet |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
they endured many torments for |
the |
worship of God, and when |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
worship of God, and when |
the |
enlightenment (of Armenia) took place |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
took place, in addition to |
the |
Law of Moses, they received |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
of Moses, they received (still) |
the |
grace of the gospel through |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:5 |
received (still) the grace of |
the |
gospel through faith in Christ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
repeatedly took (into their hands) |
the |
administration of the Armenian kingdom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
their hands) the administration of |
the |
Armenian kingdom, waged war against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
Armenian kingdom, waged war against |
the |
fire-worship of the Persians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
against the fire-worship of |
the |
Persians, and subsequently against the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
the Persians, and subsequently against |
the |
lawless statute given by Muḥammad |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
statute given by Muḥammad to |
the |
inhabitants of Arabia. (Thus they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
Even before |
the |
Enthronement of his Ashot for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
or a winner of all |
the |
surrounding peoples, or a (man |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
peoples, or a (man), improving |
the |
life of the clergy and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
man), improving the life of |
the |
clergy and decorating churches in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
irreproachable life, did not violate |
the |
laws of nature, and (in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:8 |
In his days lived: |
the |
Armenian vardapet Sahak, nicknamed Apikuresh |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:8 |
who wrote an answer to |
the |
message of the Greek Patriarch |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:8 |
answer to the message of |
the |
Greek Patriarch Photios |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:9 |
and Hamam |
the |
Eastern (Areveltsi), who wrote the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:9 |
the Eastern (Areveltsi), who wrote |
the |
Interpretation on the Proverbs of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:9 |
who wrote the Interpretation on |
the |
Proverbs of Solomon, on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:9 |
the Proverbs of Solomon, on |
the [38th] |
chapter of Job ("Who hide |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:9 |
One Book of Songs of |
the |
Degrees of David, and an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:0 |
|
The |
Enthronement of Smbat and about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
Smbat (reigned) for [24] years with |
the |
permission of the Greek king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
years with the permission of |
the |
Greek king Leo [VI] Philosopher, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
king Leo [VI] Philosopher, who took |
the |
place of Basil, who died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
died after [19] years of rule. |
The |
son of the latter, Leo |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
of rule. The son of |
the |
latter, Leo, reigned for [26] years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
peace-loving man, caring for |
the |
good of the whole state |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
caring for the good of |
the |
whole state, generous with gifts |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
state, generous with gifts, in |
the |
distribution of which he did |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
who does not even have |
the |
word generous in his language |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
in his language; but as |
the |
son of an Armenian, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:2 |
In |
the |
days of Smbat in [346=897], the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:2 |
the days of Smbat in [346=897], |
the |
Catholicos Bishop Georg died, whose |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:2 |
patriarchal throne was occupied by |
the |
man of God, Mashtots |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:3 |
He was from |
the |
village of Eghivardas, Aragatsot district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:4 |
life, eating only vegetables, choosing |
the |
island of Sewan on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:4 |
the island of Sewan on |
the |
Geghama lake as his place |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:4 |
he built a church in |
the |
name of the Apostles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:4 |
church in the name of |
the |
Apostles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
brotherhood gathered here, governed by |
the |
charter of St. Basil: in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
faith, it devoted itself to |
the |
study of all the sacred |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
to the study of all |
the |
sacred books, so that its |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
spiritual eyes could clearly see |
the |
path of the Lord, along |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
clearly see the path of |
the |
Lord, along which it could |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:6 |
time, father Gagik, rector of |
the |
monastery of St. Atom, became |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:6 |
for his virtues; he collected |
the |
lives of the martyrs in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:6 |
he collected the lives of |
the |
martyrs in one book called |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:7 |
But |
the |
man of God, Mashtots, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:7 |
in Garni not far from |
the |
summer residence of Xosroviduxt, built |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:7 |
residence of Xosroviduxt, built by |
the |
Armenian king Trdat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:8 |
After him sat on |
the |
patriarchal throne in [346=897], Bishop Yovhannes |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:9 |
During his days, Smbat, |
the |
heresiarch of the Tondrikians, came |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:9 |
days, Smbat, the heresiarch of |
the |
Tondrikians, came from the village |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:9 |
of the Tondrikians, came from |
the |
village of Zarehawan of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:9 |
the village of Zarehawan of |
the |
Calkotn district, an opponent of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:10 |
Upon his Enthronement to |
the |
throne, Smbat entered into full |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:10 |
and Iberia, (as well as) |
the |
cities of his rivals |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:11 |
In his days and during |
the |
reign of his father, peace |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:11 |
everywhere), and everyone, according to |
the |
prophet, reclined under his vineyard |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:12 |
|
The |
fields turned into villages, villages |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:13 |
Smbat built |
the |
church of St Saviour (Amenaprkich |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:13 |
of St Saviour (Amenaprkich) in |
the |
village of Shirakawan with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:14 |
At this time, |
the |
city of Dvin showed resistance |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:14 |
city of Dvin showed resistance; |
the |
king went to war against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:14 |
him and took him to |
the |
great heels |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
Amir Afshin, |
the |
son of Saj, who was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
crowned Smbat, indignantly viewed at |
the |
friendship of Smbat with the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
the friendship of Smbat with |
the |
Greek emperor, and therefore, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
having entered Armenia, he took |
the |
fortress of Kars, captured the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
the fortress of Kars, captured |
the |
nobles with their wives and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
children and brought them to |
the |
city of Dvin in a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:17 |
This is |
the |
same Afshin who took into |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:17 |
Afshin who took into captivity |
the |
lord Georg, who was ransomed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:17 |
who was ransomed by Hamam, |
the |
king of Albania |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:18 |
Shapuh, |
the |
younger brother of King Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:18 |
great honors and released all |
the |
captured Armenians with him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:19 |
He received from Afshin |
the |
royal crown, which he brought |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:19 |
he brought and placed on |
the |
head of Smbat his brother |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:20 |
Thus |
the |
Armenian country again began to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:20 |
down and abound (with all |
the |
benefits) as before, and this |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
we forgot our beloved God, |
the |
creator of the world and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
beloved God, the creator of |
the |
world and the giver of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
creator of the world and |
the |
giver of all blessings; when |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
giver of all blessings; when |
the |
priests and the people, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
blessings; when the priests and |
the |
people, the nobles and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
the priests and the people, |
the |
nobles and the common people |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
the people, the nobles and |
the |
common people, were guilty of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
bread and wine, according to |
the |
prophet |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
us, we ceased to heed |
the |
voice of his commandments; - then |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
and sorrows befell us, and |
the |
Lord did not heed our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
handed over our country to |
the |
army of the Ismaelites to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
country to the army of |
the |
Ismaelites to ruin and desolation |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:0 |
About |
the |
death of Smbat and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:0 |
the death of Smbat and |
the |
devastation of Armenia by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:0 |
the devastation of Armenia by |
the |
lawless Yusuf, the son of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:0 |
Armenia by the lawless Yusuf, |
the |
son of Abusaj |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:2 |
with gifts, he sent to |
the |
Caliph of Babylon (with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:2 |
request) - to free him from |
the |
unfaithful son Saj, which the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:2 |
the unfaithful son Saj, which |
the |
Caliph did |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:4 |
learning of this, Smbat, at |
the |
head of a large army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:4 |
a large army, occupied all |
the |
paths of its passage |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:5 |
having made his way through |
the |
low places of the high |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:5 |
through the low places of |
the |
high mountains, rushed to Shirak |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
Smbat, capturing |
the |
king of Egeratsik Constantine, (who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
Constantine, (who wanted to revolt |
the |
country of Gugark and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
the country of Gugark and |
the |
lands that lay near the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
the lands that lay near |
the |
Gates of Alan, subject to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
Gates of Alan, subject to |
the |
Armenian king), subjugated him under |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
him under his rule (with |
the |
assistance of the Iberian king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
rule (with the assistance of |
the |
Iberian king Atrnerseh, and subsequently |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
released him. Atrnerseh, irritated by |
the |
act of Smbat, broke off |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:7 |
|
The |
wicked Saj with contempt broke |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:7 |
with contempt broke away from |
the |
caliph, who sent orders to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:8 |
a large army, (but at |
the |
same time) makes him feel |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:9 |
again) expressing his obedience to |
the |
caliph, gathered a large army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:9 |
a large army and with |
the |
greatest threats went to Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:10 |
He was joined by: |
the |
king of Iberia Atrnerseh, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:10 |
the king of Iberia Atrnerseh, |
the |
prince of Vaspurakan Gagik, a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:10 |
Smbat’s sister side, and Ashot |
the |
son of Shapuh’s brother Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:10 |
Smbat, looking with envy at |
the |
prosperity of Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
|
The |
king, having learned their insidious |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
learned their insidious plan, with |
the |
Armenian rulers, accompanied by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
the Armenian rulers, accompanied by |
the |
entire army, went to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
the entire army, went to |
the |
Tashir district to the village |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
to the Tashir district to |
the |
village of Ojun, and from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:12 |
followed in his footsteps to |
the |
fortress and, having started a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:12 |
having started a battle with |
the |
Kua fortress, took it and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:12 |
and went to Tiflis; and |
the |
king (meanwhile) returned to Shirak |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:13 |
With |
the |
onset of the next year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:13 |
With the onset of |
the |
next year, Yusuf again went |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:14 |
He was met in |
the |
Nig district by Smbat with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:14 |
Nig district by Smbat with |
the |
whole army and with his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:14 |
a place called Jknavachar, where |
the |
Armenian army, having been defeated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:15 |
Bagaran, where he was buried. |
The |
king, however, fled and settled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:15 |
however, fled and settled in |
the |
fortress of Kapoyt |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:16 |
|
The |
Arab army, continuing to move |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:16 |
continuing to move forwards, reached |
the |
Bagrewand district, in [359 = 910] captured the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:16 |
the Bagrewand district, in [359 = 910] captured |
the |
Vagharshakert fortress and went to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:16 |
Vagharshakert fortress and went to |
the |
Kapuyt fortress |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:17 |
Then Smbat, fearing betrayal on |
the |
part of the nobles who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:17 |
betrayal on the part of |
the |
nobles who remained with him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:17 |
in his hand, went to |
the |
son of Abu-Saj Yusuf |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:17 |
he directed his raid on |
the |
fortress of Ernjak, where the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:17 |
the fortress of Ernjak, where |
the |
wives of the nobles settled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:17 |
Ernjak, where the wives of |
the |
nobles settled with their treasures |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:18 |
Taking |
the |
fortress, he returned to Dvin |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:18 |
he hung King Smbat to |
the |
gallows |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:0 |
About |
the |
martyrs who accepted death in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:0 |
martyrs who accepted death in |
the |
city of Dvin from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:0 |
the city of Dvin from |
the |
lawless Yusuf |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:1 |
tried to turn them to |
the |
Quran of Muḥammad |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
courageous faith. They trampled down |
the |
sting of death and, lovingly |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:3 |
for Christ like sheep to |
the |
slaughter, then the youngest of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:3 |
sheep to the slaughter, then |
the |
youngest of them, named Michael |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:4 |
help from above, escaped from |
the |
hands of the Ishmaelites and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:4 |
escaped from the hands of |
the |
Ishmaelites and, joining his comrades |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:4 |
comrades, put his neck to |
the |
sword. And thus, they all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:4 |
together offered themselves to God |
the |
Father as a sacrifice of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
At |
the |
same time, two brothers, Gurgen |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
brothers, Gurgen and David, from |
the |
glorious and famous family of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
family of Gnunik, taken by |
the |
executioners, were presented to Yusuf |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:5 |
an oath, offered them half |
the |
kingdom, shiny multicolored clothes, golden |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
with divine love, boldly confessed |
the |
true faith, saying: “We are |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
Christians: we will not exchange |
the |
light of the knowledge of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
not exchange the light of |
the |
knowledge of God, which carries |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:7 |
When |
the |
evil (Yusuf) saw them unshakable |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:7 |
Yusuf) saw them unshakable in |
the |
faith of Christ, he ordered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:8 |
asked to be added to |
the |
number of martyrs who accepted |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:8 |
martyrs who accepted death on |
the |
cross |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
And when |
the |
executioner came, the older brother |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
And when the executioner came, |
the |
older brother pushed his younger |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
his younger brother forwards to |
the |
slaughter, fearing his youth and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:9 |
he stepped forwards, and then |
the |
older brother: and both of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
Thus, in |
the |
city of Dvin, the martyrs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
in the city of Dvin, |
the |
martyrs, whose names are entered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
whose names are entered in |
the |
book of life, accepted martyrdom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
of life, accepted martyrdom at |
the |
hands of the impious ostikan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
martyrdom at the hands of |
the |
impious ostikan Yusuf. Their memory |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
annually on November [20]. They defeated |
the |
evil one with impeccable faith |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
with impeccable faith, cut off |
the |
branches of his deadly fruits |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
terrible where (exists) love for |
the |
Father; inflamed by it, they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
down death and, having received |
the |
crown of light, they joined |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
crown of light, they joined ( |
the |
face) of the sons of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
they joined (the face) of |
the |
sons of the light of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
face) of the sons of |
the |
light of Jerusalem on high |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
Only a few, seduced by |
the |
promises of the villain, did |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
seduced by the promises of |
the |
villain, did not reach (the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
the villain, did not reach ( |
the |
lofty goal): in this life |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
died in poverty, and in |
the |
future they lost eternal light |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:12 |
Yusuf, |
the |
second Theudas - the first who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:12 |
Yusuf, the second Theudas - |
the |
first who seceded from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:12 |
the first who seceded from |
the |
Arab amir-al-Mumnik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
This time, |
the |
whole Armenian land turned into |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
into a desert and ruins: |
the |
cities were destroyed, the villages |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
ruins: the cities were destroyed, |
the |
villages were devastated, the inhabitants |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
destroyed, the villages were devastated, |
the |
inhabitants were scattered among foreign |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
foreign-speaking and alien peoples, ( |
the |
churches) were deprived of ministers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:14 |
seek refuge in Greece, in |
the |
place of the tomb and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:14 |
Greece, in the place of |
the |
tomb and solitude of our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:14 |
a mountain called Mane, in |
the |
Daranalik district in the monastery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:14 |
in the Daranalik district in |
the |
monastery of Garnik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
At |
the |
sight of (these disasters), Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
chief, fled at night to |
the |
land of Korduk and resettled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
of Korduk and resettled all |
the |
inhabitants of the Vaspurakan country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
resettled all the inhabitants of |
the |
Vaspurakan country to Assyria, (with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
Vaspurakan country to Assyria, (with |
the |
intention of staying there) until |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
intention of staying there) until |
the |
thunder cloud (raised) by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
the thunder cloud (raised) by |
the |
villain passes. Subsequently, he again |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
Subsequently, he again took up |
the |
organization of the country and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:15 |
took up the organization of |
the |
country and reigned over a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:16 |
Ashot, |
the |
nephew (by brother) of Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:16 |
having become like-minded of |
the |
malevolent dragon [i.e.] (Yusuf), receives a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:0 |
About |
the |
flight of two sons of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:0 |
Smbat and their return; about |
the |
Enthronement of Ashot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:1 |
Of |
the |
remaining two sons of Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:1 |
Ashot fled to Constantinople to |
the |
court of the Greek emperor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:1 |
Constantinople to the court of |
the |
Greek emperor Leo, while Abas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:1 |
Leo, while Abas went to |
the |
land of Iberia, where he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:1 |
married, returned to Armenia after |
the |
return of his brother Ashot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:2 |
Greece, returned to Armenia at |
the |
order of Leo, where he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:2 |
reigning. He proclaimed himself Shahanshah, [i.e.] |
the |
king of kings, drove the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:2 |
the king of kings, drove |
the |
Ishmaelite troops out of Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:2 |
He (generally little) relied on |
the |
army and always personally led |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:2 |
and always personally led all |
the |
wars |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:3 |
Romanos reigned in Greece in |
the |
year [365=916] of the Armenian chronology |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:3 |
Greece in the year [365=916] of |
the |
Armenian chronology and ruled) for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:4 |
In |
the |
second year of his reign |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:4 |
a large army and, under |
the |
command of Demeslikos, sent him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:4 |
of Demeslikos, sent him to |
the |
city of Dvin, where the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:4 |
the city of Dvin, where |
the |
Amir Spuk was located, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:4 |
Ashot, to help him in |
the |
city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:5 |
|
The |
Greek army laid siege to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:5 |
they were forced to lift |
the |
siege |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:6 |
After |
the |
death of Bishop Yovhannes, during |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:6 |
death of Bishop Yovhannes, during |
the |
second dispensation of Armenia, Bishop |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:0 |
About |
the |
Enthronement of Abas and about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:0 |
what happened in his days; |
the |
way of life of hermits |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:1 |
After |
the |
death of Ashot, his brother |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:1 |
Bishop Ananias Mokatsi, abbot of |
the |
Varag monastery, (became) the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:1 |
of the Varag monastery, (became) |
the |
Armenian patriarch, for [22] years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:2 |
established peace and prosperity in |
the |
Armenian land, guided by his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:2 |
his meek disposition; (but at |
the |
same time) spread his victories |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:2 |
time) spread his victories to |
the |
surrounding countries with extraordinary vigor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
He put an end to |
the |
invasions of the Iberians and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
end to the invasions of |
the |
Iberians and Sarmatians on Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
of Abkhazia, (coming out) from |
the |
land of the Sarmatians, which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
out) from the land of |
the |
Sarmatians, which is on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
the Sarmatians, which is on |
the |
other side of the Caucasian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
on the other side of |
the |
Caucasian mountains, undertook a campaign |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
mountains, undertook a campaign at |
the |
head of an army of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:4 |
came with countless hordes to |
the |
banks of the Kura River |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:4 |
hordes to the banks of |
the |
Kura River with the intention |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:4 |
of the Kura River with |
the |
intention of devastating our entire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
He sent an ambassador to |
the |
Armenian king (with an order |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
an order) not to consecrate |
the |
churches (according to the rites |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
consecrate the churches (according to |
the |
rites) of the Orthodox faith |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
according to the rites) of |
the |
Orthodox faith of St. Grigor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
comes and consecrates according to |
the |
decree of the Council of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
according to the decree of |
the |
Council of Chalcedon; (for at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
Chalcedon; (for at that time) |
the |
king built a cathedral church |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
built a cathedral church in |
the |
city of Kars from large |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:6 |
heard this order, having gathered |
the |
Armenian cavalry, he came to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:6 |
Armenian cavalry, he came to |
the |
Kura River, and encamped opposite |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:7 |
first on one side of |
the |
river, then on the other |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:7 |
of the river, then on |
the |
other |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:8 |
detachment of Abkhazians, having crossed |
the |
Kur River, attacked the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:8 |
crossed the Kur River, attacked |
the |
Armenian camp; an alarm arose |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:8 |
an alarm arose that reached |
the |
king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
his hand, set off after |
the |
detachment, which he overtook in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
detachment, which he overtook in |
the |
middle of the river and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
overtook in the middle of |
the |
river and began to strike |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
half-dead horses, for whom |
the |
waters of the river served |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
for whom the waters of |
the |
river served as a grave |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
that) he went out to |
the |
river bank, and he loudly |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
plead to God, naming (at |
the |
same time) himself. At the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
the same time) himself. At |
the |
same time, the northern people |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
himself. At the same time, |
the |
northern people, terrified, turned to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
|
The |
Armenian troops, with extraordinary speed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
extraordinary speed, set off in |
the |
footsteps of the enemy, put |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
off in the footsteps of |
the |
enemy, put them to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
the enemy, put them to |
the |
sword and, capturing their camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
and, capturing their camp, took |
the |
most arrogant Ber and brought |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:10 |
Ber and brought them to |
the |
city of Kars |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:11 |
|
The |
king said to him: "look |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
|
The |
Abkhaz ransomed their blinded prince |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
ransomed their blinded prince with |
the |
price of gold and, with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
and, with an oath, confirmed |
the |
vow of peace with the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
the vow of peace with |
the |
Armenians that from now on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
will be no war between |
the |
two peoples |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:13 |
time, Bishop Ananias sat on |
the |
patriarchal throne, exalted in his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:14 |
At |
the |
same time, monastic life flourished |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
|
The |
first place between them (brotherhoods |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
them (brotherhoods) was occupied by |
the |
glorious Kamrjadjor monastery in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
the glorious Kamrjadjor monastery in |
the |
Arsharunik district. Father Yovhannes was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
Arsharunik district. Father Yovhannes was |
the |
rector here; expelled from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
the rector here; expelled from |
the |
western country, from the Jaeger |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
from the western country, from |
the |
Jaeger district, by the followers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
from the Jaeger district, by |
the |
followers of the Council of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
district, by the followers of |
the |
Council of Chalcedon and brought |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
Chalcedon and brought with him |
the |
miraculous cross of the Savior |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:15 |
him the miraculous cross of |
the |
Savior |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
In all |
the |
places through which he passed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
and healings were performed through |
the |
honest cross. Even now we |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:17 |
Yovhannes), having come, settled in |
the |
aforementioned Kamrjajor, where he introduced |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:17 |
aforementioned Kamrjajor, where he introduced |
the |
rule of the great patriarch |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:17 |
he introduced the rule of |
the |
great patriarch Saint Basil, (approved |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
After Yovhannes, |
the |
man Polycarpos was the abbot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
Yovhannes, the man Polycarpos was |
the |
abbot and faithful guardian of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
abbot and faithful guardian of |
the |
faith in the same monastery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
guardian of the faith in |
the |
same monastery; - after him the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
the same monastery; - after him |
the |
sophist Samuel, generously endowed with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
sophist Samuel, generously endowed with |
the |
understanding of sacred books and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:18 |
understanding of sacred books and |
the |
art of chanting |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
In |
the |
Shirak district, Haromos vank ([i.e. e.] "Monastery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
district, Haromos vank ([i.e. e.] "Monastery of |
the |
Greeks") Yovhannes, adorned with all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
Greeks") Yovhannes, adorned with all |
the |
virtues, and even more with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
virtues, and even more with |
the |
charm of mercy; for (moved |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
and virtue, when meeting with |
the |
poor, he gave everything to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
poor, he gave everything to |
the |
last garment; for passers-by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
a place of rest in |
the |
monastery, where all the wanderers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
in the monastery, where all |
the |
wanderers found peace as if |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:20 |
At |
the |
same time, Narek was built |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:20 |
time, Narek was built in |
the |
Rshtunik district on the above |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:20 |
in the Rshtunik district on |
the |
above-mentioned principles: a magnificent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:20 |
monastery (with brothers), versed in |
the |
Scriptures, where the service was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:20 |
versed in the Scriptures, where |
the |
service was celebrated with solemnity |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
Similarly, in |
the |
Derjan district, the so-called |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
Similarly, in the Derjan district, |
the |
so-called Xladzor monastery, which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
is called St Grigor among |
the |
clergy, was founded by Father |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
Christ, who died having reached |
the |
limits of purity. He left |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
He left Elder Peter as |
the |
abbot of the monastery, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
Peter as the abbot of |
the |
monastery, who did not cease |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
did not cease to serve |
the |
Lord day and night: tireless |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
by old age, he, by |
the |
election of all, transferred the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
the election of all, transferred |
the |
abbot to Father Barsekh (Basil |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
was everything with everyone, satisfying |
the |
needs of everyone and fulfilling |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
needs of everyone and fulfilling |
the |
duty of the abbot with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
and fulfilling the duty of |
the |
abbot with an extraordinary mind |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
themselves to dry eating, during |
the |
days of Great Lent they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
be with these men during |
the |
Great Lent, where I wrote |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
my stay with them) with |
the |
exact possible designation of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
the exact possible designation of |
the |
time of the establishment of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
designation of the time of |
the |
establishment of the aforementioned monasteries |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
time of the establishment of |
the |
aforementioned monasteries |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:24 |
At |
the |
same time, in the country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:24 |
At the same time, in |
the |
country of Lykandos in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:24 |
the country of Lykandos in |
the |
town of Nahrnear, in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:24 |
the town of Nahrnear, in |
the |
Karberd district, Father Moves built |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:25 |
This Movses was from |
the |
district of Taron; in Western |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:25 |
a lot of good, being |
the |
guardian of our faith. He |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:26 |
|
The |
Hunjk monastery, in the Karin |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:26 |
The Hunjk monastery, in |
the |
Karin district, was governed by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:26 |
Karin district, was governed by |
the |
same rules by Father Sargis |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:26 |
comfortable monastery called Kaputakar, in |
the |
Arsharunik district; Dprevank, in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:26 |
the Arsharunik district; Dprevank, in |
the |
Shirak district and Tsakhats-kar |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
in) asceticism unanimously, not in |
the |
least taking care of themselves |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
fulfilled what was prescribed by |
the |
commandment of the Lord, day |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
prescribed by the commandment of |
the |
Lord, day and night in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
continuous praise (they spent), singing |
the |
songs of David. Such were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
songs of David. Such were |
the |
feats of all of them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
convey in a few words |
the |
great virtues of all these |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
through hunger and thirst, sharing |
the |
sufferings of the crucified Christ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
thirst, sharing the sufferings of |
the |
crucified Christ on the Cross |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
of the crucified Christ on |
the |
Cross, lived at that time |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
earthly life a shadow; in |
the |
deserts, in the mountains, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
shadow; in the deserts, in |
the |
mountains, in uninhabited places they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
animals, refusing food and (often) |
the |
Lord gave them the power |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
often) the Lord gave them |
the |
power to work miracles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
and glorious Vardik, abbot of |
the |
Vangoc’ monastery; the lions were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
abbot of the Vangoc’ monastery; |
the |
lions were obedient to him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
to put his hand on |
the |
sick, so that they would |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
His bones are buried in |
the ( |
monastery) Vangoc’, where the sick |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
in the (monastery) Vangoc’, where |
the |
sick are still being healed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
father Karmir, who lived in |
the |
Tzop district, which at that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
that time was owned by |
the |
Arabs, for he (was worthy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
Christ in his arms in |
the |
form of a beggar. Once |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
beggar. Once he went to |
the |
Amir in the fortress of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
went to the Amir in |
the |
fortress of Palin; in that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
Palin; in that country in |
the |
midst of the ruins was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
country in the midst of |
the |
ruins was a church, which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
|
The |
local people advised him not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
breath. But he, relying on |
the |
power of God, went up |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
of God, went up (to |
the |
church), where he spent the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
the church), where he spent |
the |
whole night in prayer. And |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
night in prayer. And when |
the |
dragon approached the church doors |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
And when the dragon approached |
the |
church doors, then by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
the church doors, then by |
the |
power of the Lord and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
then by the power of |
the |
Lord and the prayers of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
power of the Lord and |
the |
prayers of the holy (man |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
Lord and the prayers of |
the |
holy (man) he died on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
holy (man) he died on |
the |
spot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
With |
the |
onset of morning, the unfaithful |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
With the onset of morning, |
the |
unfaithful pagans say to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
the unfaithful pagans say to |
the |
believers: “Go and you will |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
and you will see that |
the |
terrible dragon has already swallowed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
terrible dragon has already swallowed |
the |
one whom you call (the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
the one whom you call ( |
the |
man) of God.” For many |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
one dared to approach at |
the |
sight of the Dragon lying |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
approach at the sight of |
the |
Dragon lying motionless |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
Meanwhile) |
the |
people, in bewilderment, little by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
began to approach him; (then) |
the |
ascetic of Christ called to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
Christ called to them from |
the |
church: “Get this vile (reptile |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
out.” - This was done for |
the |
exaltation of believers, for the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
the exaltation of believers, for |
the |
shame of the unbelievers and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
believers, for the shame of |
the |
unbelievers and for the glory |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
of the unbelievers and for |
the |
glory of Christ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
Among them were |
the |
vardapets, who had become sophisticated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
who had become sophisticated in |
the |
teachings of Christ and teachers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
of Christ and teachers of |
the |
truth: the elder Basil (Basilios |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
and teachers of the truth: |
the |
elder Basil (Basilios), who owned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
word, a skillful interpreter of |
the |
divine law; Grigor, a priest |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
with abundant speech in preaching |
the |
commandments of the Lord; Stepanos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
in preaching the commandments of |
the |
Lord; Stepanos, a disciple of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
disciple of Basil (Barsech), nicknamed |
the |
Inspired One, with an apostolic |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:35 |
who wrote a book against |
the |
heresy of the Tondrakatsis and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:35 |
book against the heresy of |
the |
Tondrakatsis and other schisms |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
own eyes and reveled in |
the |
sweetness of their speeches. All |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
speeches. All of them, on |
the |
orders of Bishop Ananias, after |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
after a deep study of |
the |
divine books, and on their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
decided a second baptism for |
the |
followers of the Council of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
baptism for the followers of |
the |
Council of Chalcedon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
For |
the |
Chalcedonians do not recognize God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
do not recognize God in |
the |
flesh crucified and dead. In |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
We confess God united in |
the |
flesh in the true Word |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
united in the flesh in |
the |
true Word; this same God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
us. Thus, our baptism in |
the |
name of God and into |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
name of God and into |
the |
death of the Lord, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
and into the death of |
the |
Lord, and not just into |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
Lord, and not just into |
the ( |
death) of man, is performed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
will not be subjected to |
the |
curses of Jeremiah, (who says |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
In |
the |
days of the Greek emperor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
In the days of |
the |
Greek emperor Roman and during |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
Greek emperor Roman and during |
the |
time of the Armenian king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
and during the time of |
the |
Armenian king Abas, in [383 = 934], the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
the Armenian king Abas, in [383 = 934], |
the |
Arabs took Melitene. The Greeks |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
in [383 = 934], the Arabs took Melitene. |
The |
Greeks summoned Alaxutetn, the persecutor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:39 |
Melitene. The Greeks summoned Alaxutetn, |
the |
persecutor of our faith |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:40 |
In [388 = 939], Hamtun, at |
the |
head of a large army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:40 |
of a large army, entered |
the |
Colony and returned again |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
Then Constantine [VII], |
the |
son of Leo, came to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
son of Leo, came to |
the |
throne in [392 = 943] (and ruled) for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
and ruled) for [16] years. In |
the [6th] |
year of his reign, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
he took away Marash from |
the |
Arabs; and in the next |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
from the Arabs; and in |
the |
next year [398-949], Emperor Constantine sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
gave battle and, having defeated |
the |
Ishmaelites, cut the ditch that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
having defeated the Ishmaelites, cut |
the |
ditch that surrounded the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
cut the ditch that surrounded |
the |
city, broke its high towers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:43 |
After that, |
the |
Greek army took Samusat in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:43 |
for three years. In [402-953], Abas, |
the |
king of Armenia, who reigned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:0 |
About |
the |
reign of Ashot, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:0 |
About the reign of Ashot, |
the |
son of Abas, and about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:0 |
what happened in his time. |
The |
construction of St. places |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
for he gathered around him |
the |
crippled, the lame and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
gathered around him the crippled, |
the |
lame and the blind, making |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:3 |
the crippled, the lame and |
the |
blind, making them interlocutors at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:4 |
from his cup filled with |
the |
royal drink and drank the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:4 |
the royal drink and drank |
the |
rest of the wine mixed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:4 |
and drank the rest of |
the |
wine mixed with the pus |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:4 |
of the wine mixed with |
the |
pus from their ulcers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
his treasury; everything that constituted |
the |
decoration of the seats and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
that constituted the decoration of |
the |
seats and walls (of his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
his palace) was distributed to |
the |
poor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:6 |
by almsgiving and compassion for |
the |
poor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:7 |
of ascetics were built in |
the |
land of Seawordik, (monasteries) cenobitic |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:7 |
of Seawordik, (monasteries) cenobitic on |
the |
basis of the rules of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:7 |
cenobitic on the basis of |
the |
rules of the aforementioned charter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:7 |
basis of the rules of |
the |
aforementioned charter of St. Basil |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:7 |
and Sanahin, erected one against |
the |
other, containing [500] people |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:8 |
|
The |
rector of Sanahin was Yovhannes |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:8 |
learned man of God; (by |
the |
abbot) Haghpat - the servant of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:8 |
God; (by the abbot) Haghpat - |
the |
servant of God Simeon of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:10 |
After him, Vahanik, from |
the |
district of Balk, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:10 |
from the district of Balk, |
the |
son of Juansher, prince of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:10 |
Juansher, prince of Balk, became |
the |
Catholicos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:11 |
He started a correspondence with |
the |
followers of the Council of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:11 |
correspondence with the followers of |
the |
Council of Chalcedon, with whom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:11 |
as a result of which |
the |
monastic Armenian clergy, (namely) Bishop |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:11 |
Father Polycarpos - a monk of |
the |
Kamrjajsor Monastery, Father Sargis - a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:11 |
Father Sargis - a monk of |
the |
monastery, (called) Horomos vank, Father |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:11 |
Stepanos (Stephan) a monk of |
the |
Sewan Monastery and other bishops |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:11 |
and many fathers gathered in |
the |
city of Ani |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:12 |
fled to Vaspurakan to Apusahl, |
the |
king of Vaspurakan, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:12 |
Apusahl, the king of Vaspurakan, |
the |
son of Gagik Artsruni |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:13 |
Then |
the |
cathedral, with the consent of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:13 |
Then the cathedral, with |
the |
consent of Shahanshah Ashot, approved |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:13 |
a monk of Sewan, as |
the |
Armenian Catholicos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:15 |
|
The |
great vardapet Stepanos, who occupied |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:15 |
great vardapet Stepanos, who occupied |
the |
place of blessed Mesrop and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:15 |
Babken, an excellent man from |
the |
land of Siwnik and ( accompanied |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:16 |
But |
the |
latter, following the example of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:16 |
But the latter, following |
the |
example of Valens, did not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:16 |
Babken to be sent to |
the |
island of Akhtamar |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:17 |
and Stepanos was transferred to |
the |
fortress of Kotorots, where he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:18 |
In |
the |
same year, Vahanik also died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
In |
the |
days of Romanos [II], the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
In the days of Romanos [II], |
the |
king of Greece, was the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
the king of Greece, was |
the |
master Nikephoros and the patrick |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
was the master Nikephoros and |
the |
patrick Kwir-Zhan, who with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:19 |
with their power terrified all |
the |
Arabs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:20 |
After |
the |
death of Roman, they besieged |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:21 |
all his troops appeared on |
the |
coast of the Greek Sea |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:21 |
appeared on the coast of |
the |
Greek Sea, entered Constantinople and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:21 |
won a great victory over |
the |
army of the Ishmaelites, took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:21 |
victory over the army of |
the |
Ishmaelites, took away many cities |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:22 |
there was an eclipse of |
the |
sun; Ashot, the prince of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:22 |
eclipse of the sun; Ashot, |
the |
prince of Taron, died and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:22 |
prince of Taron, died and |
the |
Greeks took possession of Taron |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:23 |
with a large army, surrounded |
the |
city of Manazkert and, taking |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:23 |
Manazkert and, taking it, destroyed |
the |
city walls to the ground |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:23 |
destroyed the city walls to |
the |
ground; and in [418=969] he took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:23 |
ground; and in [418=969] he took |
the |
great Syrian city, Antioch |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:24 |
In |
the |
same year Kiwr-Zan killed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:24 |
Kiwr-Zan killed Nikephoros in |
the |
palace with the treacherous assistance |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:24 |
Nikephoros in the palace with |
the |
treacherous assistance of the queen |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:24 |
with the treacherous assistance of |
the |
queen, mother of Basil, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:24 |
of Basil, and, having ascended |
the |
throne, (reigned) [6/7] years. But the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:24 |
the throne, (reigned) [6/7] years. But |
the |
great dux Bardas, the nephew |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:24 |
But the great dux Bardas, |
the |
nephew of Nikephoros, revolted and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:25 |
|
The |
victorious Kiwr-Zan went to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:25 |
sent him to prison on |
the |
island; then he went to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:25 |
he went to war to |
the |
land of the Sebasteia, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:25 |
war to the land of |
the |
Sebasteia, who, with the help |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:25 |
of the Sebasteia, who, with |
the |
help of the Ruz, went |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:25 |
who, with the help of |
the |
Ruz, went out against Kiwr |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:25 |
against Kiwr-Zhan, and when |
the |
battle began, the Ruz put |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:25 |
and when the battle began, |
the |
Ruz put both wings of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:25 |
Ruz put both wings of |
the |
Greek army to flight |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
|
The |
king with all the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
The king with all |
the |
Armenian infantry remained motionless in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
Armenian infantry remained motionless in |
the |
middle of the front. The |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
motionless in the middle of |
the |
front. The detachment of infantry |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
the middle of the front. |
The |
detachment of infantry, called the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
The detachment of infantry, called |
the “ |
detachment of the Salarks”, showed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
infantry, called the “detachment of |
the |
Salarks”, showed miracles of courage |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
of courage; he cut through ( |
the |
enemy ranks), who stood face |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
stood face to face with |
the |
king and marched against him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
and marched against him under |
the |
cover of their shields, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
and, having given work to |
the |
sword, he put many in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
many in place, and dispersed |
the |
rest in different directions: and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
in different directions: and forced |
the |
Sebasteia people to submit |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:27 |
voluntarily submitted to him, with |
the |
obligation to pay tribute, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:27 |
the obligation to pay tribute, |
the |
Arabs from the south, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:27 |
pay tribute, the Arabs from |
the |
south, the Sarmatians from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:27 |
the Arabs from the south, |
the |
Sarmatians from the north, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:27 |
the south, the Sarmatians from |
the |
north, and the Iberians from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:27 |
Sarmatians from the north, and |
the |
Iberians from the east |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:27 |
north, and the Iberians from |
the |
east |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:0 |
About |
the |
patriarchate of Bishop Khachik and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:0 |
patriarchate of Bishop Khachik and |
the |
construction of a church and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:0 |
and a patriarchal palace in |
the |
village of Argina |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:1 |
In |
the |
days of the Greek emperor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:1 |
In the days of |
the |
Greek emperor Kiwr-Zan, during |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:1 |
Greek emperor Kiwr-Zan, during |
the |
reign of the Armenian king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:1 |
Zan, during the reign of |
the |
Armenian king Ashot, in [421=982], after |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:1 |
his hands), restored calm in |
the |
Armenian land: (he ruled) for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:2 |
He renewed |
the |
patriarchal palace in the town |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:2 |
renewed the patriarchal palace in |
the |
town of Argina in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:2 |
the town of Argina in |
the |
Shirak district on the banks |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:2 |
in the Shirak district on |
the |
banks of the Axurean River |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:2 |
district on the banks of |
the |
Axurean River, at the (place |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:2 |
of the Axurean River, at |
the ( |
place) of the burial place |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:2 |
River, at the (place) of |
the |
burial place of the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:2 |
of the burial place of |
the |
Armenian archpastor, lord Anania |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
In |
the |
same village, (Bishop Khachik) built |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
with a dome painted like |
the |
sky, with three other churches |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
vessels burning like heat. (For |
the |
same churches) he acquired the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
the same churches) he acquired |
the |
divine covenants, the sacred epistles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
he acquired the divine covenants, |
the |
sacred epistles of the apostles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
covenants, the sacred epistles of |
the |
apostles and the commandments of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
epistles of the apostles and |
the |
commandments of the prophets, along |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
apostles and the commandments of |
the |
prophets, along with the creations |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
of the prophets, along with |
the |
creations of all the fathers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:3 |
with the creations of all |
the |
fathers-teachers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:4 |
|
The |
following vardapets lived in his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:4 |
his time: Yovhannes, who bore |
the |
cross of Christ, who, with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:4 |
but with great knowledge, explained |
the |
mind of the sacred books |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:4 |
knowledge, explained the mind of |
the |
sacred books |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
He died under |
the |
sword of the Iberian fanatics |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
died under the sword of |
the |
Iberian fanatics, was buried in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
Iberian fanatics, was buried in |
the |
monastery called Aksigoms, and now |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
monastery called Aksigoms, and now ( |
the |
monastery) of St. Yovhan, which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
St. Yovhan, which is in |
the |
Basean district at the foot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
in the Basean district at |
the |
foot of the Ciranik Mountain |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
district at the foot of |
the |
Ciranik Mountain |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:6 |
Holiness Father Yovsep, abbot of |
the |
Hunjk monastery in the Karin |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:6 |
of the Hunjk monastery in |
the |
Karin district, a man equal |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:6 |
district, a man equal to |
the |
first with extensive knowledge |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
|
the |
learned Kirakos, in beggarly attire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
most of his time in |
the |
desert called Telenik, which is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
called Telenik, which is in |
the |
Nig district (Ayrarat province), with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
Nig district (Ayrarat province), with |
the |
father of Jeremiah, an ascetic |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:8 |
|
the |
eloquent Sargis (Sergey) from Albania |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:8 |
in his youth, he studied |
the |
Holy Scriptures by heart, but |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:0 |
On |
the |
war of the Greeks in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:0 |
On the war of |
the |
Greeks in Amida: the appearance |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:0 |
of the Greeks in Amida: |
the |
appearance of a star; - death |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
|
The |
Greek king Kiwr-Zan sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
Zan sent to Amida, at |
the |
head of several tens of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
tens of thousands of troops, |
the |
demeslikos Mleh, who, upon his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
his arrival, laid siege to |
the |
city and began a battle |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
and began a battle with |
the |
garrison, where Abutalhab (Abu-Taleb |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
garrison, where Abutalhab (Abu-Taleb), |
the |
grandson of Hamtun, was located |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
drawn swords came out through |
the |
city gates and, suddenly and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
attacking a detachment standing at |
the |
city gates, put it to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
city gates, put it to |
the |
sword and, scattering the entire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
to the sword and, scattering |
the |
entire enemy army, captured the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
the entire enemy army, captured |
the |
demeslikos Mleh, who died at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:1 |
demeslikos Mleh, who died at |
the |
Arabs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
In |
the |
next [423=974], during the harvest at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
In the next [423=974], during |
the |
harvest at the beginning of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
next [423=974], during the harvest at |
the |
beginning of summer, a spear |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
star appeared: it stood in |
the |
east and the rays of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
stood in the east and |
the |
rays of its light in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
rays of its light in |
the |
form of a spear extended |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
a spear extended west to |
the |
Greek country. She continued to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
continued to be visible until |
the |
onset of autumn. At the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
the onset of autumn. At |
the |
end of the same year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 10:2 |
autumn. At the end of |
the |
same year, King Kiwr-Zan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:0 |
About |
the |
Enthronement of Smbat, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:0 |
About the Enthronement of Smbat, |
the |
son of Ashot; about the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:0 |
the son of Ashot; about |
the |
construction of the Ani wall |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:0 |
Ashot; about the construction of |
the |
Ani wall with the church |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:0 |
of the Ani wall with |
the |
church; about the arrival of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:0 |
wall with the church; about |
the |
arrival of kouropalates David in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:1 |
Around this time, |
the |
Armenian king, blessed Ashot, died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
Having filled |
the |
ditches, he raised a new |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
new wall on them, surrounding |
the |
former wall of the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
surrounding the former wall of |
the |
city of Ani, starting from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
city of Ani, starting from |
the |
Axurean River to the Calkotsk |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
from the Axurean River to |
the |
Calkotsk valley; he built it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
it was far away from |
the |
old city wall, was higher |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
higher than it and embraced |
the |
entire space of the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
embraced the entire space of |
the |
city, with a gate of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:3 |
He also laid |
the |
foundation of an extensive church |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:3 |
of an extensive church in |
the |
same city of Ani with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:3 |
same city of Ani with |
the |
assistance of the architect Trdat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:3 |
Ani with the assistance of |
the |
architect Trdat, who built the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:3 |
the architect Trdat, who built |
the |
church of the patriarchal palace |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:3 |
who built the church of |
the |
patriarchal palace in Argina |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:5 |
was in Kars, and took |
the |
fortress called Shatik, which is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:5 |
called Shatik, which is in |
the |
Chakatk’s district of the Ayrarat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:5 |
in the Chakatk’s district of |
the |
Ayrarat province |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:6 |
As a result of this, |
the |
Tayk’s kouropalates David with all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:6 |
Tayk’s kouropalates David with all |
the |
Iberian troops went to Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:6 |
village called Bavats-dzor (in |
the |
Shirak district of the Ayrarat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:6 |
in the Shirak district of |
the |
Ayrarat province); he was accompanied |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
Smbat returns |
the |
fortress to them and they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
with him, did not cause |
the |
slightest harm to Smbat’s possessions |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
harm to Smbat’s possessions, because |
the |
kouropalates was (a person) peaceful |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:0 |
About |
the |
arrival of Amir Ablhaj in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:0 |
Amir Ablhaj in Armenia, about |
the |
termination of his power later |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:1 |
Mushegh, completely forgetting |
the |
fear of God, lived surrounded |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
He sent Ablhaj, |
the |
grandson of the Persian Amir |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
sent Ablhaj, the grandson of |
the |
Persian Amir Salar, to Delmastan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
have time to arrive ... (at |
the |
appointed time), however, appeared later |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
vank. He ordered to pull |
the |
cross from the dome of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
to pull the cross from |
the |
dome of Shoghakat with lasso |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
as a result of which |
the |
wrath of God visited him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:3 |
He waged war with |
the |
Goghtn Amir Abutlup and, defeated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:3 |
Amir Abutlup and, defeated by |
the |
latter, was taken prisoner and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
I became an enemy to |
the |
cross of Christ, that’s why |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
from me. Having gone to |
the |
court of the Greek emperor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
gone to the court of |
the |
Greek emperor Basil, and not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
by his own servant in |
the |
city of Ukhtik in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
the city of Ukhtik in |
the |
Tayk province |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:0 |
About |
the |
massacre in Vaspurakan; about the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:0 |
the massacre in Vaspurakan; about |
the |
capture of princes through Abutlup |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:0 |
capture of princes through Abutlup, |
the |
Amir of Gokhtn |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:1 |
At this time, Abutlup, |
the |
Amir of Gokhtn, with [905] Khazik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:1 |
with [905] Khazik infantrymen ... came to |
the |
country of Vaspurakan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:2 |
|
The |
prince of princes of Vaspurakan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:2 |
princes of Vaspurakan, Ablxarib, on |
the |
orders of the king of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:2 |
Ablxarib, on the orders of |
the |
king of Vaspurakan Ashot, accompanied |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:2 |
out to meet them with |
the |
whole army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:3 |
He went and camped in |
the |
district of Chuvash (Vaspurakan province |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:4 |
|
The |
army of Arabs, having attacked |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:4 |
had to lock themselves in |
the |
fortress |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:5 |
|
The |
Arabs swore by their lawless |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:6 |
a madness, gave them weapons, |
the |
Arabs, violating the oath given |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:6 |
them weapons, the Arabs, violating |
the |
oath given according to their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:6 |
Prince Grigor and marzpan Tigran; |
the |
city could be saved (only |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
On |
the |
bodies of the dead, a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
On the bodies of |
the |
dead, a sign of pagan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
God in [432-983] delivered them into |
the |
hands of foreigners |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:0 |
Enthronement of Basil in Greece; - |
The |
tyranny of Bardas and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:0 |
The tyranny of Bardas and |
the |
devastation of the Greek land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:0 |
Bardas and the devastation of |
the |
Greek land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:1 |
time, began to reign in |
the |
Jahan and Melitine countries. Bardas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:2 |
Having bowed to his side |
the |
Armenian cavalry, which was in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:2 |
was in Greece, he divided |
the |
Greek kingdom into two, went |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:2 |
Basil for [4] years and stain |
the |
whole country with blood |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:3 |
and Macedonian troops with all |
the |
Western nations, sent them against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:3 |
Western nations, sent them against |
the |
tyrant Bardas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
Bardas made war against them; |
the |
Armenian army fought courageously: the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
the Armenian army fought courageously: |
the |
sons of the prince of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
fought courageously: the sons of |
the |
prince of Taron - Grigor and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
Taron - Grigor and Bagarat, and |
the |
prince of Mokk Zapranik, terrified |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
prince of Mokk Zapranik, terrified |
the |
Greek army, which, confused as |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
was captured. In this battle, |
the ( |
Greek) commander, the eunuch Petranos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
this battle, the (Greek) commander, |
the |
eunuch Petranos, was killed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:5 |
But Bardas took pity on |
the |
rest, as on Christians, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:6 |
many battles, they prevailed over |
the |
western army, and the war |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:6 |
over the western army, and |
the |
war spread throughout Greece, so |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:7 |
A severe famine spread throughout |
the |
kingdom; every day the number |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:7 |
throughout the kingdom; every day |
the |
number of corpses increased on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:7 |
number of corpses increased on |
the |
roads and in the squares |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:7 |
on the roads and in |
the |
squares; the survivors inspired more |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:7 |
roads and in the squares; |
the |
survivors inspired more pity than |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:7 |
survivors inspired more pity than |
the |
dead, and the predatory wolves |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:7 |
pity than the dead, and |
the |
predatory wolves, accustomed to corpses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:7 |
accustomed to corpses, tormented even |
the |
living |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
While |
the |
Greek kingdom was in such |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
was in such turmoil, Bat, |
the |
Amir of Xlat and Nprkert |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
of Xlat and Nprkert, restored |
the |
city of Manazkert, devastated the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
the city of Manazkert, devastated |
the |
district of Taron with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
a sword and captivity, plundering |
the |
city of Mush and slaughtering |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
city of Mush and slaughtering |
the |
priests in the most pitiful |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
and slaughtering the priests in |
the |
most pitiful way in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:8 |
the most pitiful way in |
the |
church called “Surb-Prkich”, where |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:0 |
About |
the |
last war of the Greeks |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:0 |
About the last war of |
the |
Greeks; - the flight of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:0 |
last war of the Greeks; - |
the |
flight of the tyrant Bardas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:0 |
the Greeks; - the flight of |
the |
tyrant Bardas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
After all these events, |
the |
Greek king Basil, having summoned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
Greek king Basil, having summoned |
the |
commander Tornik, an Iberian by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
had been a monk on |
the |
holy mountain, sent him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
holy mountain, sent him to |
the |
kouropalates of Tayk David, with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
pass to him Xaloyarich in |
the |
pass (klesura), Chomayri and Karin |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
Chomayri and Karin, Basean and |
the |
fortress of Sewuk in Mardahi |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:2 |
Kuropalat David, having gathered |
the |
Iberian troops under the command |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:2 |
gathered the Iberian troops under |
the |
command of the prince of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:2 |
troops under the command of |
the |
prince of princes Jojik, sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:2 |
Jojik, sent with Tornik to |
the |
war against the tyrant Bardas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:2 |
Tornik to the war against |
the |
tyrant Bardas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:3 |
Starting from |
the |
land of Taron, they began |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:3 |
Taron, they began to devastate |
the |
Greek country, subject to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:3 |
the Greek country, subject to |
the |
tyrant |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:4 |
exiled by Kiwr-Zhan to |
the |
island, gave him the entire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:4 |
to the island, gave him |
the |
entire western Greek army and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:4 |
Greek army and, together with |
the |
Iberian troops, sent Bardas against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:4 |
Iberian troops, sent Bardas against |
the |
tyrant with two camps |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:5 |
|
The |
tiran entered into battle with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:5 |
put him to flight, as |
the |
other camp arrived in time |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:5 |
camp arrived in time and |
the |
battle began again |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:6 |
|
The |
tyrant Bardas, terrified by this |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:7 |
he went for help to |
the |
Amir of Baghdad, Ibn Xosrov |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:9 |
|
The |
senior hechpics of Ibn Xosrov |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:10 |
|
The |
Amir ordered, if possible, to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
Having attacked |
the |
king Bardas by surprise, they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
nobles and presented him to |
the |
court of Ibn Xosrov in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
court of Ibn Xosrov in |
the |
city of Baghdad, that is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:12 |
prison in iron fetters for |
the |
rest of his life |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:1 |
equal (wisdom) to Alexander, surprised |
the |
whole world. By order, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:1 |
with a word he drove |
the |
inhabitants out of the fortresses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:1 |
drove the inhabitants out of |
the |
fortresses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
During |
the |
siege of one city, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
the siege of one city, |
the |
inhabitants did not agree to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
agree to surrender it; (then |
the |
Amir), as proof of obedience |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
give him a dog in |
the |
form of tribute. The city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
in the form of tribute. |
The |
city stood not far from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
city stood not far from |
the |
reed forest, and in it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
forest, and in it all |
the |
houses were built of reeds |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
of reeds. When he received |
the |
proper number of dogs, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:3 |
All of them, through |
the |
drain holes of the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:3 |
through the drain holes of |
the |
city wall, crawled into the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:3 |
the city wall, crawled into |
the |
city to their homes and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:3 |
and (thus) set fire to |
the |
whole city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:4 |
hundred foxes, set fire to |
the |
fields of foreigners, or Alexander |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:4 |
Alexander, who set fire to |
the |
wooden palace, which was on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:5 |
|
The |
great family of Hamtun, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:5 |
of Hamtun, who lived on |
the |
Syrian plain, fearing Ibn Xosrov |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:5 |
Azrun and others, moved to |
the |
Greek country, seeking refuge in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:6 |
where he (lived until) until |
the |
whole thing died out |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:7 |
respect to Christians, so that |
the |
latter in his kingdom freely |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:7 |
in his kingdom freely celebrated |
the |
Lord’s holidays |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
Even on |
the |
day of the Savior’s coming |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
Even on the day of |
the |
Savior’s coming to the temple |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
of the Savior’s coming to |
the |
temple, called the Presentation of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
coming to the temple, called |
the |
Presentation of the Lord, Ibn |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
temple, called the Presentation of |
the |
Lord, Ibn Xosrov (once) with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
that), but even after kindling |
the |
wings of the doves, (smeared |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
after kindling the wings of |
the |
doves, (smeared) with oil, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
he let them fly through |
the |
heavens |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:9 |
Putting on |
the |
crown, he proclaimed himself the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:9 |
the crown, he proclaimed himself |
the “ |
king of kings”, which was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:9 |
which was not forbidden by |
the |
Arabs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
was done so skillfully) that |
the |
trading people did not suspect |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
people did not suspect even |
the |
slightest impurity in it. (Equally |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
to write his name on |
the |
shard and on the skin |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
on the shard and on |
the |
skin and give it to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
give it to someone in |
the |
hands so that they buy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:0 |
Abas in Kars; his charity; |
the |
construction of the Shirim Monastery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:0 |
his charity; the construction of |
the |
Shirim Monastery by him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:1 |
At this time, in [433 = 984], |
the |
king of the capital of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:1 |
time, in [433 = 984], the king of |
the |
capital of Kars, Mushegh, died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:3 |
But upon his Enthronement to |
the |
throne, he showed himself to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:3 |
and wisdom, not inferior to |
the |
wisest people of his time |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:4 |
treachery in our land, which |
the |
inhabitants of Vanand indulged in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:4 |
Vanand indulged in, according to |
the |
historian, according to a hereditary |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:5 |
During |
the |
life of his father, robberies |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:5 |
country places, but also in |
the |
city itself with the onset |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:5 |
in the city itself with |
the |
onset of twilight, so that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:5 |
so that at night only |
the |
cries of the robbed were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:5 |
night only the cries of |
the |
robbed were heard |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
for these robberies): he condemned |
the |
captured robbers to a just |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
walked at night as during |
the |
day, and in uninhabited places |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
He stopped |
the |
disorder that had become a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
their womb, allowed themselves on |
the |
established fast days of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
the established fast days of |
the |
week: on Wednesday and Friday |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
only bread and vegetables on |
the |
established (fasting) days |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:8 |
to build a monastery for |
the |
salvation of his soul and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:9 |
he chose a place on |
the |
borders of the Arsharunik district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:9 |
place on the borders of |
the |
Arsharunik district, called Shirim, which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:9 |
a wide granite wall in |
the |
form of a square, spending |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:9 |
and arranging everything necessary for |
the |
convenience of the monks |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:9 |
necessary for the convenience of |
the |
monks |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:10 |
glorious monastery, he appointed Movses, |
the |
man of God, famous throughout |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:10 |
All three men, kindred in |
the |
flesh, were kindred both in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:10 |
both in soul and with |
the |
same faith in God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
in three bodies; they confessed |
the |
Holy Trinity and glorified it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:11 |
with piety. They shone with |
the |
three virtues: deed, temperance, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:12 |
by virtue and died in |
the |
same year - in [451 = 1002], leaving a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
|
The |
mother of King Abas, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
The mother of King Abas, |
the |
pious (daughter) of pious parents |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
of pious parents, who was |
the |
sister of the kings of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
who was the sister of |
the |
kings of Parisos: Senekerim and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
Parisos: Senekerim and Grigor, leaving |
the |
earthly crown, despising the superior |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
leaving the earthly crown, despising |
the |
superior glory, went after the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:13 |
the superior glory, went after |
the ( |
glory) of heaven |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:14 |
in white stone, (facing) to |
the |
south: here she devoted herself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:0 |
About how Ablhaj, |
the |
son of Rovid, came to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:0 |
son of Rovid, came to |
the |
city of Dvin and how |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:1 |
Rovand), Amir of Atrpatakan, at |
the |
head of [100,000] Persian troops, attacking |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:1 |
Abultup, took away (some) of |
the |
cities of Salar from him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:1 |
to robbery; (then) he reached |
the |
city of Dvin, took it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:1 |
it and demanded tribute from |
the |
Armenians for the past years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:1 |
tribute from the Armenians for |
the |
past years. King Smbat, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:0 |
Ablhaj came to Vaspurakan for |
the |
second time; his death; the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:0 |
the second time; his death; |
the |
Amirate of his son Mamlan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:1 |
In [447=998], |
the |
great Ablhaj, (son of) Rovid |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:1 |
again inflamed with anger against |
the |
land of Vaspurakan for the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:1 |
the land of Vaspurakan for |
the |
following reason |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
|
The |
son of the elder (another |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
The son of |
the |
elder (another Ablhaj, Amir) of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
having retired, went over to |
the |
Amir of Akhunik, (Bat); and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
returned from him again, approaching |
the |
borders of Her and passing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
One of |
the |
believers, named Sargis, a man |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
man of noble birth, at |
the |
sight of this, jumped on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
sword, put them all on |
the |
spot, giving him their blood |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
blood to drink. He cut |
the |
son of the elder (Amir |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
He cut the son of |
the |
elder (Amir) in half and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
Amir) in half and returned |
the |
boys taken prisoner |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:4 |
|
The |
Her elder sent Ablhaj (a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:4 |
sent Ablhaj (a messenger) to |
the |
Amir of Aterpatakan with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:4 |
with a promise to cede |
the |
city of Kher to him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:4 |
if only he would punish |
the |
Vaspurakan country for the blood |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:4 |
punish the Vaspurakan country for |
the |
blood of his son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:5 |
|
The |
Amir of Atrpatakan expressed his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:5 |
to this and, relying on |
the |
large number of his troops |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:5 |
troops, promised to massacre all |
the |
inhabitants in that country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:6 |
of Persian-barbarians; he reached |
the |
Vaspurakan borders |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
one of them to attack |
the |
right border of the country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
attack the right border of |
the |
country with the onset of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
border of the country with |
the |
onset of morning, the other |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
with the onset of morning, |
the |
other - to the left; he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
of morning, the other - to |
the |
left; he himself, with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
detachment, (intentioned) to penetrate into |
the |
very interior of the country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
into the very interior of |
the |
country: in this way not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
But on |
the |
same night, the word of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
But on the same night, |
the |
word of Christ was said |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:10 |
|
The |
next morning, he was found |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:12 |
Abutlup, |
the |
Amir of Gokhtn, again took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:12 |
again took possession of Dvin. |
The |
Armenian King Smbat, through the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:12 |
The Armenian King Smbat, through |
the |
mediation of Bishop Khachik, concluded |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:0 |
persecution raised against them by |
the |
Metropolitan of Sebasteia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
Bardas was in Baghdad and |
the |
kingdom of Basil was enjoying |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
of Basil was enjoying peace, |
the |
latter set out to resettle |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
out to resettle part of |
the |
Armenians under his rule to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
order to put them) against |
the |
Sebasteia (and give them the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
the Sebasteia (and give them |
the |
opportunity to deal with) the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
the opportunity to deal with) |
the |
organization of the country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:1 |
deal with) the organization of |
the |
country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
Cowardly shepherds and |
the |
Metropolitan of Sebasteia began to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
of Sebasteia began to oppress |
the |
Armenians for their faith. The |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
the Armenians for their faith. |
The |
latter, armed with cruelty, began |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
with cruelty, began to torture |
the ( |
Armenian) priests for their faith |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
for their faith, and sent |
the |
main priests of the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
sent the main priests of |
the |
city of Sebasteia in iron |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:3 |
Sebasteia in iron fetters to |
the |
royal court |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:4 |
|
The |
eldest of these priests, Gabriel |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:4 |
of wisdom and firm in |
the |
divine faith |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:5 |
Larissa, Sion and Yovhannes, with |
the |
efforts of the metropolitan, separated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:5 |
Yovhannes, with the efforts of |
the |
metropolitan, separated from the union |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:5 |
of the metropolitan, separated from |
the |
union of Armenians, accepted the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:5 |
the union of Armenians, accepted |
the |
Council of Chalcedon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
on, it was forbidden for |
the |
Armenians (who were) in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
the Armenians (who were) in |
the |
city of Sebasteia, through the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
the city of Sebasteia, through |
the |
ringing of a bell (to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
to gather for prayer) until |
the |
arrival of King Basil in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
arrival of King Basil in |
the |
eastern country, which we will |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:7 |
After that, |
the |
mentioned metropolitan, together with other |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:7 |
lengthy epistles to Bishop Khachik, |
the |
Armenian Patriarch |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:8 |
strong arguments, were written by |
the |
aforementioned vardapets. We consider it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:0 |
About what a terrible death |
the |
Metropolitan of Sebasteia died; about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:0 |
Metropolitan of Sebasteia died; about |
the |
Bugar kings who killed him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:1 |
|
The |
Metropolitan, having received this message |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:2 |
In |
the |
same year, King Basil sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:2 |
King Basil sent him to |
the |
country of Sebasteia to establish |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
in marriage to her King. |
The |
emperor, accompanied by the metropolitan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
King. The emperor, accompanied by |
the |
metropolitan, sent (to the Sebasteia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
by the metropolitan, sent (to |
the |
Sebasteia) some woman from his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
looked like his sister. Upon |
the |
arrival of that woman in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
arrival of that woman in |
the |
land of Sebasteia, they found |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
was, and therefore they condemned |
the |
metropolitan as an adulterer and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
an adulterer and a deceiver; |
the |
kings of Sebasteiaia burned it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
brothers called Komsajagks, of whom |
the |
eldest, an Armenian from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
the eldest, an Armenian from |
the |
Derjan district, was called Samuel |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
Macedonia for a war against |
the |
Sebasteia. Taking advantage of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
the Sebasteia. Taking advantage of |
the |
opportunity, they broke away from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
opportunity, they broke away from |
the |
Greek emperor, went over to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
Greek emperor, went over to |
the |
king of Sebasteia, a eunuch |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
After that, |
the |
Greek king Basil took the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
the Greek king Basil took |
the |
Sebasteia’ king, the eunuch, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
Basil took the Sebasteia’ king, |
the |
eunuch, in the war; and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
Sebasteia’ king, the eunuch, in |
the |
war; and the Komsajagks, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
eunuch, in the war; and |
the |
Komsajagks, having taken possession of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
Komsajagks, having taken possession of |
the |
whole Sebasteia country, rebelled with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
with a cruel war against |
the |
Greek emperor, which we will |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:0 |
About how |
the |
Greek king Basil went on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:0 |
went on a campaign to |
the |
land of the Sebasteia and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:0 |
campaign to the land of |
the |
Sebasteia and, defeated by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:0 |
the Sebasteia and, defeated by |
the |
latter, had to flee and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:1 |
an army, personally went to |
the |
land of Sebasteia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:2 |
and a vast camp occupied |
the |
very middle of their state |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:3 |
|
The |
Sebasteia hurried and occupied narrow |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:3 |
and mountain passes through which |
the |
enemy could pass: these were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:4 |
Thus surrounding |
the |
king with all his army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:4 |
they put them all to |
the |
sword; only the Armenian infantry |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:4 |
all to the sword; only |
the |
Armenian infantry, encircling King Basil |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:5 |
|
The |
whole (Greek) cavalry, with all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:5 |
whole (Greek) cavalry, with all |
the |
belongings and palace, surrendered to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:5 |
belongings and palace, surrendered to |
the |
enemy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:0 |
|
The |
tyrant Bardas leaves Baghdad and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:0 |
Bardas leaves Baghdad and enters |
the |
land of Greece |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
this year, i.e., in |
the |
year [435 = 986] of the Armenian chronology |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
e., in the year [435 = 986] of |
the |
Armenian chronology, when Gabriel, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
the Armenian chronology, when Gabriel, |
the |
priest of Sebasteia, died in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
Sebasteia, died in torture, and |
the |
metropolitan, the perpetrator of his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
in torture, and the metropolitan, |
the |
perpetrator of his murder, died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:2 |
In |
the |
same year, King Bardas, leaving |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:2 |
his son to release from |
the |
fetters of King Bardas, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:2 |
King Bardas, in consequence of |
the |
oath promise given by him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:2 |
promise given by him to |
the |
latter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:3 |
Having taken Bardas far beyond |
the |
city walls of Baghdad, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
But |
the |
Arabians, who lived in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
the Arabians, who lived in |
the |
desert, went out against the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
the desert, went out against |
the |
crowd and, taking the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
against the crowd and, taking |
the |
king, led him through the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
the king, led him through |
the |
uninhabited places to their tents |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
they immediately brought him to |
the |
city of Melitene, (distant) from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:4 |
a distance of [31] days of |
the |
journey |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:5 |
|
The |
entire army of the country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:5 |
The entire army of |
the |
country in general, including Bat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:5 |
country in general, including Bat, |
the |
Amir of Apahunik’s and Nprkert |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:5 |
Apahunik’s and Nprkert, with all |
the |
desert Arabians, expressed their obedience |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:6 |
And in Greece, |
the |
old troubles began again |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:0 |
Bardas Phokas comes out, takes |
the |
king and proclaims himself king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:1 |
Bardas, aka Phokas, on |
the |
orders of Basil, went to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:1 |
against him (Bardas Skleros) at |
the |
head of all the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:1 |
at the head of all |
the |
Greek and Iberian troops |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:2 |
He sent ambassadors to |
the |
latter with the (following) deceitful |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:2 |
ambassadors to the latter with |
the ( |
following) deceitful offer: “come (to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:2 |
divide Greece among ourselves, destroying |
the |
dominion of Basil |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
agreed to this and released |
the |
Arab troops that were with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
him to be taken to |
the |
fortress of Geravs with an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
Meanwhile, |
the |
Arab troops, released by Skleros |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
of residence, when they heard |
the |
news of the imprisonment of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
they heard the news of |
the |
imprisonment of Skleros in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
the imprisonment of Skleros in |
the |
city of Zeravs, began to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
began to raid, (starting) from |
the |
south to the Apahunik district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:4 |
starting) from the south to |
the |
Apahunik district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:5 |
in [435=986], began a war at |
the |
head of the Greek and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:5 |
war at the head of |
the |
Greek and Iberian troops against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:5 |
Greek and Iberian troops against |
the |
royal city of Constantinople, (which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:6 |
Opposite |
the |
royal city, he built a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:6 |
to let anyone out of |
the |
city, let in any of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:6 |
city, let in any of |
the |
outsiders below |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
But |
the |
head of the (Constantinople) harbor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
But the head of |
the ( |
Constantinople) harbor, having concluded a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
Basil, at night transferred to |
the |
opposite shore all the troops |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
to the opposite shore all |
the |
troops (that were) in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
the troops (that were) in |
the |
city, as well as the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
the city, as well as |
the |
troops of Western countries. They |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
Western countries. They went around |
the |
fortress from behind and sat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:8 |
Meanwhile, at dawn, from |
the |
side of the city, warships |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:8 |
dawn, from the side of |
the |
city, warships with torches moved |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:8 |
warships with torches moved to |
the |
fortress. The fortress troops, seeing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:8 |
torches moved to the fortress. |
The |
fortress troops, seeing this, went |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
were sitting in ambush behind |
the |
fortress went to them and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
them and delivered part of |
the |
army of Delphinas to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
the army of Delphinas to |
the |
sword, and drove the other |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
to the sword, and drove |
the |
other into the sea; Delphinas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
and drove the other into |
the |
sea; Delphinas himself, having been |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
Basil, who sentenced him to |
the |
gallows. This happened in [437=988] year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:0 |
Bardas Phokas, at |
the |
head of his army, comes |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:0 |
of his army, comes to |
the |
seashore; Basil comes out to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:1 |
Bardas Phokas, releasing |
the |
Iberian troops from himself, personally |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:1 |
from himself, personally went to |
the |
seashore with all the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:1 |
to the seashore with all |
the |
Greek troops |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
With |
the |
onset of the next year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
With the onset of |
the |
next year - it was still |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
his brother (his), Constantine, and |
the |
whole army, having stepped out |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
which he sent one across |
the |
sea to the camp of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
one across the sea to |
the |
camp of Bardas, which, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
fire his ships, (standing) at |
the |
seaside |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
|
the |
king himself approached the camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
the king himself approached |
the |
camp from land. As soon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
from land. As soon as |
the |
ships were engulfed in flames |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
be a signal - he ordered |
the |
trumpets of war to be |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
war to be blown, and |
the |
whole camp of Bardas, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:0 |
About |
the |
appearance of a star; about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:0 |
appearance of a star; about |
the |
earthquake in Constantinople and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:0 |
the earthquake in Constantinople and |
the |
death of the recalcitrant Chortuanel |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:0 |
Constantinople and the death of |
the |
recalcitrant Chortuanel |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
This year, [i.e.], in [438=989], on |
the [15th] |
day of the month of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
in [438=989], on the [15th] day of |
the |
month of Kaghots, on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
the month of Kaghots, on |
the |
feast of the Assumption of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
Kaghots, on the feast of |
the |
Assumption of the All-holy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
feast of the Assumption of |
the |
All-holy Virgin Mary, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
the All-holy Virgin Mary, |
the |
spear-shaped star appeared again |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
shaped star appeared again on |
the |
eastern side (of the sky |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
on the eastern side (of |
the |
sky). For several days she |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
sent her bright rays to |
the |
south; then, changing her position |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
position, she stood west over |
the |
western country, extending from there |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
a spear-like light to |
the |
east |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
and regions perished, especially in |
the |
countries of Thrace and Byzantium |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
Thrace and Byzantium, so that |
the |
sea between them came into |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
into a terrible vibration. In |
the |
royal city of Constantinople, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
the royal city of Constantinople, |
the |
richly shining decorations of marvelous |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
in vast churches collapsed; and |
the |
most holy Sophia, that is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
most holy Sophia, that is, |
the |
cathedral, cracked from top to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:4 |
having prepared a model of |
the |
building, on which work was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:4 |
which work was started, and |
the |
cathedral, upon renewal, appeared in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:5 |
Chortuanel, nephew (by brother) of |
the |
monk Tornik, who settled in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:5 |
monk Tornik, who settled in |
the |
countries of Derjan and Taron |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:6 |
gave him two battles, on |
the |
last of which he killed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:6 |
which he killed Chortuanel on |
the |
Bagarij plain at the Derjan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:6 |
on the Bagarij plain at |
the |
Derjan district in [439=990]. From that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:6 |
on, all Greece, subjugated under |
the |
rule of Basil, began to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:0 |
About |
the |
strangulation of Theodosius from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:0 |
the strangulation of Theodosius from |
the |
kingdom of Abkhazia and about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:0 |
kingdom of Abkhazia and about |
the |
enthronement of Bagarat, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:0 |
about the enthronement of Bagarat, |
the |
son of Gurgen |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:1 |
A few years before that, |
the |
king of the Abkhazia Theodosius |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:1 |
before that, the king of |
the |
Abkhazia Theodosius was blinded by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:1 |
Abkhazia Theodosius was blinded by |
the |
nobles of the country, destroying |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:1 |
blinded by the nobles of |
the |
country, destroying his royal power |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
Tayk’s kouropalates David and |
the |
Armenian king Smbat appointed Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
Armenian king Smbat appointed Smbat, |
the |
son of Gurgen, the grandson |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
Smbat, the son of Gurgen, |
the |
grandson of the Iberian king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
of Gurgen, the grandson of |
the |
Iberian king Bagarat, as the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
the Iberian king Bagarat, as |
the |
king of the Apkhazians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:2 |
Bagarat, as the king of |
the |
Apkhazians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:3 |
After |
the |
death of his grandmother, his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:3 |
who began to drive Gurgen, |
the |
son of Bagarat, from his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
For this reason, |
the |
king of the Abkhazians, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
this reason, the king of |
the |
Abkhazians, the son of Gurgen |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
the king of the Abkhazians, |
the |
son of Gurgen, at the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
the son of Gurgen, at |
the |
head of a large army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
of a large army from |
the |
land of the Sarmatians, went |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
army from the land of |
the |
Sarmatians, went to the kouropalates |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
of the Sarmatians, went to |
the |
kouropalates David and his grandfather |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
having crossed this side of |
the |
Caucasian mountains, camped on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
the Caucasian mountains, camped on |
the |
banks of the Kur River |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
camped on the banks of |
the |
Kur River |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:5 |
Bagarat of Iberia sent to |
the |
Armenian King Smbat to ask |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:6 |
This latter, taking all |
the |
Armenian troops and his brother |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:6 |
Gagik, went to them in |
the |
Javaxats district and camped in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:6 |
called Dlivek. (There was also) |
the |
king of Kars, young Abas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:7 |
All |
the |
Iberian and Vaspurakan troops, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:7 |
the Iberian and Vaspurakan troops, |
the |
Siwnik and Albania princes united |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:7 |
and Albania princes united against |
the |
army of the Abkhazians, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:7 |
united against the army of |
the |
Abkhazians, who, horrified by this |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
Kuropalates David demanded from |
the |
king of the Abkhazia the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
demanded from the king of |
the |
Abkhazia the fortress of Sakuret |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
the king of the Abkhazia |
the |
fortress of Sakuret, having received |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
received which he ceded to |
the |
Armenian king Smbat as a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
a token of gratitude for |
the |
help rendered to him; but |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
rendered to him; but after |
the |
death of Smbat, this fortress |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
fortress was again taken from |
the |
Armenians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:10 |
having established peace among themselves, ( |
the |
allied sovereigns) each returned to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:1 |
When |
the |
affairs of the king of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:1 |
When the affairs of |
the |
king of the Armenian Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:1 |
affairs of the king of |
the |
Armenian Smbat were crowned with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:1 |
success both inside and outside |
the |
state, when, at the sight |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:1 |
outside the state, when, at |
the |
sight of an abundance of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
burned an innocent person in |
the |
fire for the following reason |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
person in the fire for |
the |
following reason: in the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
for the following reason: in |
the |
city of Ani, the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
in the city of Ani, |
the |
king had a store where |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:4 |
In |
the |
same city, some imbecile, once |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:4 |
a brazier of coals for |
the |
censers; the people who were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:4 |
of coals for the censers; |
the |
people who were here ask |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:4 |
says, to set fire under |
the |
royal shops |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:5 |
These words were transmitted to |
the |
king, who ordered first to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:5 |
they (carried) him out of |
the |
city and threw him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:6 |
were several hermit monks in |
the |
city, who, having learned about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:6 |
pitiful spectacle, wished to bury |
the |
body of a Christian and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:7 |
|
The |
king, having learned this, burned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:7 |
this, burned with anger, ordered |
the |
charred body of a Christian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:7 |
to be dug out of |
the |
grave at night and thrown |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:7 |
at night and thrown to |
the |
dogs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
With |
the |
dawn of the next day |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
With the dawn of |
the |
next day, when the monks |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
of the next day, when |
the |
monks, having gone out of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
monks, having gone out of |
the |
city gates, were going to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
to their monastery, they saw ( |
the |
body of the unfortunate, thrown |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
they saw (the body of |
the |
unfortunate, thrown) to be eaten |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
sobs, uttered heavy curses to |
the |
king and, in great irritation |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
also find no rest in |
the |
grave!” which is what happened |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
Secondly, he changed |
the |
oath given by him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
oath given by him to |
the |
Amir of Gokhtan, who kept |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
to his pagan faith, while |
the |
king violated it, despite the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
the king violated it, despite |
the |
Christian law. Having become a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
troops to help Salar (with |
the |
order) to elevate his Amir |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
Amir, rejected by God, to |
the |
dignity. But this goal was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
was afraid of betrayal on |
the |
part of his brother, Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
a villainy more terrible than ( |
the |
first two), for he took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
all these atrocities, he angered |
the |
non-wrathful God, who in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
anger first struck that woman; |
the |
king mourned her solemnly; but |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
died. He was buried in |
the |
same city in [438=989] in Ani |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
woman told a dream in |
the |
city that the king was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
dream in the city that |
the |
king was lying in a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
This rumor excited |
the |
whole city so much that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
whole city so much that |
the |
king’s brother, Gagik, ordered the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
the king’s brother, Gagik, ordered |
the |
very man who dug (from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
very man who dug (from |
the |
grave) the corpse of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
who dug (from the grave) |
the |
corpse of the burnt dead |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
the grave) the corpse of |
the |
burnt dead man to go |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
dead man to go dig ( |
the |
king’s grave), examine it and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
grave), examine it and tell |
the |
city and the army that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
and tell the city and |
the |
army that (the king really |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
city and the army that ( |
the |
king really) died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
This is how |
the |
words of the monks were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
is how the words of |
the |
monks were fulfilled by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
the monks were fulfilled by |
the |
Lord; for He is just |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
gives a certain part of |
the |
rewards in this world, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
rewards in this world, and |
the |
full rewards in the Hereafter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
and the full rewards in |
the |
Hereafter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:0 |
|
The |
Enthronement of Gagik and what |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:1 |
On |
the |
very day of Smbat’s death |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:1 |
his brother Gagik reigned in |
the |
winter of [438=989] in the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:1 |
in the winter of [438=989] in |
the |
city of Ani |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:2 |
Parisos than his brother. To |
the |
very day I wrote this |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:2 |
this Chronicle, no enemy disturbed |
the |
peace in Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:5 |
His wife, |
the |
pious queen Katramide, daughter of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:5 |
pious queen Katramide, daughter of |
the |
Syunik prince Vasak, superbly completed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:5 |
Syunik prince Vasak, superbly completed ( |
the |
construction) of the church begun |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:5 |
superbly completed (the construction) of |
the |
church begun by Smbat, with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:5 |
arches and a dome in |
the |
form of a heavenly vault |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:5 |
gold shining vessels, under which |
the |
holy cathedral in the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:5 |
which the holy cathedral in |
the |
city of Ani burned like |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:6 |
|
The |
nephew (by brother) of Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:6 |
Smbat owned (at that time) |
the |
countries of Tashirk and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:6 |
the countries of Tashirk and |
the |
Iberian plain, having the vast |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:6 |
and the Iberian plain, having |
the |
vast fortress of Samshvilde as |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:6 |
he soon took possession of |
the |
city of Dmaneac; conquering the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:6 |
the city of Dmaneac; conquering |
the |
Amir of Tiflis with his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:8 |
|
The |
Amir of Gandtsak P’atlun soon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:8 |
to fight against him, fearing ( |
the |
thought) that perhaps David, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:9 |
opposed him and, having gained |
the |
upper hand, destroyed part of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:9 |
with a sword, and drowned |
the |
other in the river, while |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:9 |
and drowned the other in |
the |
river, while Patlun could hardly |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:10 |
Armenian faith and, having won |
the |
Iberians to his side, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:10 |
side, he crossed himself (in |
the |
faith of the latter) and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:10 |
himself (in the faith of |
the |
latter) and appointed his son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:11 |
But |
the |
handsome, young and intelligent King |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:11 |
David forced him out of |
the |
Gag fortification, taking away from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:11 |
taking away from him all |
the |
fortresses and his hereditary possessions |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:12 |
those who move away from |
the |
Lord perish without leaving even |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:0 |
On |
the |
death of Bishop Xachik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
In |
the |
days of the patriarch of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
In the days of |
the |
patriarch of the Armenians bishop |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
days of the patriarch of |
the |
Armenians bishop Xachik, the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
of the Armenians bishop Xachik, |
the |
Armenian people began to spread |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
people began to spread over |
the |
countries of the West, so |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
spread over the countries of |
the |
West, so that they (found |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:2 |
his own burial-vault on |
the |
north side of the church |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:2 |
on the north side of |
the |
church he built in Argina |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:2 |
in Argina in [439=990], which was |
the [19th] |
year of his patriarchate, which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:0 |
On |
the |
Patriarchate of Bishop Sargis |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:1 |
In [441=992], |
the |
Armenian king Gagik installed the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:1 |
the Armenian king Gagik installed |
the |
Armenian lord Sargis as Catholicos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
earthly cares, but having renounced |
the |
amusements of the transient world |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
having renounced the amusements of |
the |
transient world and following the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
the transient world and following |
the |
holy commandment, he devoted himself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
he devoted himself to serving |
the |
church of the Sewan monastery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
to serving the church of |
the |
Sewan monastery on the Gegham |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
of the Sewan monastery on |
the |
Gegham lake, (the church) built |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
monastery on the Gegham lake, ( |
the |
church) built by the blessed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
lake, (the church) built by |
the |
blessed man of God, Bishop |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:3 |
of wilderness living; he led |
the |
life that incorporeal angels lead |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:3 |
and in silent prayers before |
the |
Lord |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:4 |
years, when Gagik traveled around |
the |
Gegham district, he gave Sargis |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:4 |
a monastery, which, due to |
the |
divine light that shone over |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:5 |
Sargis was again returned to |
the |
place of his upbringing - to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:5 |
place of his upbringing - to |
the |
Sevan monastery, where he received |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:5 |
Sevan monastery, where he received |
the |
appointment of abbot and abbot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
Upon |
the |
death of Bishop Khachik, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
the death of Bishop Khachik, |
the |
Armenian King Gagik summoned all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
Armenian King Gagik summoned all |
the |
bishops from both the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
all the bishops from both |
the |
Armenian land and the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
both the Armenian land and |
the |
Greek half of (Armenia), who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
who, having at their head |
the |
Bishop of Arsharunik, Bishop Sahak |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
on Tuesday, after Easter, elevated |
the |
Patriarchal Sargis. Without earthly flattery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
Having achieved |
the |
highest apostolic glory, he retained |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
his way of life; on |
the |
contrary, having become the image |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
on the contrary, having become |
the |
image of God, he, adorned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
in uninterrupted prayers according to |
the |
decree of the monastic rank |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
according to the decree of |
the |
monastic rank; and observed the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
the monastic rank; and observed |
the |
holy fasts with all strictness |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
strictness; he dressed according to |
the |
example of St. Basil, glorified |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
of St. Basil, glorified by |
the |
Theologian (Grigor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:0 |
About |
the |
second campaign of King Basil |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:0 |
campaign of King Basil in |
the |
land of Bulgars and about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:0 |
land of Bulgars and about |
the |
capture of the city of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:0 |
and about the capture of |
the |
city of Vera |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:1 |
After |
the |
recalcitrants who rebelled against the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:1 |
the recalcitrants who rebelled against |
the |
Greek king were exterminated, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:1 |
gathered countless troops, went to |
the |
land of the Bulgars to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:1 |
went to the land of |
the |
Bulgars to avenge himself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:2 |
Arriving, he besieged |
the |
city of Vera, which he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:2 |
which he took, leaving there |
the |
son of the Prince of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:2 |
leaving there the son of |
the |
Prince of Taron, master Grigor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:2 |
Grigor, with an army against |
the |
Bulgars |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:3 |
|
The |
emperor also left with Grigor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:3 |
emperor also left with Grigor |
the |
Hanjit prince Sahak, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:3 |
Grigor the Hanjit prince Sahak, |
the |
son of Habel, who repeatedly |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:3 |
Habel, who repeatedly fought with |
the |
Bulkhaars. The Sebasteia army made |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:3 |
repeatedly fought with the Bulkhaars. |
The |
Sebasteia army made an unexpected |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:3 |
them; A young man Ashot, |
the |
son of Grigor, came out |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:4 |
with all his army in |
the |
war, where Sahak, who was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:0 |
On |
the |
departure of Patrick Zan to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:0 |
departure of Patrick Zan to |
the |
land of the Bulgars and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:0 |
Zan to the land of |
the |
Bulgars and on his imprisonment |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:1 |
that, King Basil sent to |
the |
east to summon Patrick Zan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:1 |
sent him to Macedonia against |
the |
Bulgar |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:2 |
with extraordinary courage, but finally |
the |
defeated fell into the hands |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:2 |
finally the defeated fell into |
the |
hands of the enemies, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:2 |
fell into the hands of |
the |
enemies, who took him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:3 |
Thus, |
the |
war with the Bulgars dragged |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:3 |
Thus, the war with |
the |
Bulgars dragged on for many |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:0 |
Entry of |
the |
armies of Egyptian armies into |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:0 |
armies of Egyptian armies into |
the |
Greek land; double battle; King |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:1 |
At this time, |
the |
Amir of Egypt, in Babylon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:1 |
sent a large army to |
the |
city of Alep and to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:1 |
city of Alep and to |
the |
countries of Antioch |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:2 |
Master Romanos, |
the |
son of Skleros, came out |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:3 |
|
The |
enemy, having robbed a few |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:4 |
Two years later, |
the |
same Amir sent all the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:4 |
the same Amir sent all |
the |
troops of Arabia, Jerusalem and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:4 |
Arabia, Jerusalem and Libya to |
the |
Greek land in the same |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:4 |
to the Greek land in |
the |
same countries of Antioch |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:5 |
out to meet them on |
the |
orders of King Basil in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:5 |
Basil in [443=994] and, having entered |
the |
battle, gave battle on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:5 |
the battle, gave battle on |
the |
Burz plain, was defeated and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:6 |
|
The |
army of Arabs pursued him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:6 |
pursued him, put many to |
the |
sword, took many prisoners, including |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:6 |
sword, took many prisoners, including |
the |
son of Xoras, Patrick Zanak |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:6 |
son of Xoras, Patrick Zanak, |
the |
pious and God-loving Toros |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:6 |
and God-loving Toros from |
the |
Hasteank district, and many other |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
When |
the |
Greek king found out about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
came to that place with |
the |
troops. The Egyptians, informed of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
that place with the troops. |
The |
Egyptians, informed of the coming |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
troops. The Egyptians, informed of |
the |
coming of the king, set |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
informed of the coming of |
the |
king, set fire to all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:8 |
|
The |
king, passing through their land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:8 |
and built a city on |
the |
shores of the great sea |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:8 |
city on the shores of |
the |
great sea to protect his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:0 |
About |
the |
earthquake in the Fourth Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:0 |
About the earthquake in |
the |
Fourth Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:1 |
to a stronger degree in |
the |
Fourth Armenia, in Hashteank, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
it is said in scripture: “ |
the |
one who shakes the internal |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
scripture: “the one who shakes |
the |
internal in their foundation and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
tremble”, or “who looks at |
the |
earth and makes it tremble |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
Instead of |
the |
prophets, God made the walls |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
of the prophets, God made |
the |
walls speak, and instead of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
walls speak, and instead of |
the |
apostles, the mountains raised their |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
and instead of the apostles, |
the |
mountains raised their voices, so |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
raised their voices, so that |
the |
insensitive (people) would know and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
people) would know and understand |
the |
terrible power of God, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
those who did not heed |
the |
voice (of God) could see |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:4 |
For |
the |
mountains cracked, the stones disintegrated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:4 |
For the mountains cracked, |
the |
stones disintegrated, springs appeared in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:4 |
sources of water dried up. |
The |
plains wavered; the mountains seemed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:4 |
dried up. The plains wavered; |
the |
mountains seemed to lean toward |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:4 |
dust, like smoke, rising, filled |
the |
air with itself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:5 |
In towns, villages and villages, |
the |
buildings, falling apart, covered the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:5 |
the buildings, falling apart, covered |
the |
inhabitants under them, killing some |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:5 |
death, leaving others half dead. |
The |
wailing and wailing of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:5 |
The wailing and wailing of |
the |
survivors resounded far away |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:6 |
|
The |
fortress of Balu with its |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:6 |
Balu with its buildings and |
the |
mountain (on which it was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:7 |
|
The |
fortress of Capalajur, Tigris stronghold |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:7 |
Amida, as well as all |
the |
magnificent stone churches and palaces |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:8 |
This happened on |
the |
last day of the month |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:8 |
on the last day of |
the |
month of Qaghotz and continued |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:0 |
Second exit of |
the |
Egyptian army to Babylon; death |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:1 |
In [437=988], |
the |
son of the same Egyptian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:1 |
In [437=988], the son of |
the |
same Egyptian Amir Azaz, after |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:1 |
same Egyptian Amir Azaz, after |
the |
death of his father, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:1 |
Babylon, again sent him to |
the |
Greek land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
This Babylon is not |
the |
one that is in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
the one that is in |
the |
land of Senear in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
the land of Senear in |
the |
land of the Chaldeans, where |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
Senear in the land of |
the |
Chaldeans, where pandemonium took place |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
pandemonium took place, which Nebuchadnezzar |
the |
son of Nabopollasar surrounded with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
surrounded with a wall in |
the |
course of [15] years and which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
place, at a distance from |
the |
former city, is called Baghdad |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
some kind of fortress in |
the |
land of Egypt, called Babylon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
army came out and attacked |
the |
environs of Syrian Antioch with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
environs of Syrian Antioch with |
the |
intention of devastating them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:3 |
Master Dalasanos, by order of |
the |
Greek king, went out against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:4 |
When |
the |
Greeks began to plunder the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:4 |
the Greeks began to plunder |
the |
camp, the army of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:4 |
began to plunder the camp, |
the |
army of the Arabs turned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:4 |
the camp, the army of |
the |
Arabs turned back, attacked them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:4 |
back, attacked them and defeated |
the |
Greek army with arrows from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:5 |
brother and son; part of |
the |
army fled, and most of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:5 |
it, together with Patrick Chortuanel, |
the |
nephew (by brother) of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:5 |
the nephew (by brother) of |
the |
monk Tornik, was taken and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:5 |
taken and taken prisoner by |
the |
enemy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:0 |
On |
the |
death of the Amir of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:0 |
On the death of |
the |
Amir of Bat; the ruin |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:0 |
of the Amir of Bat; |
the |
ruin of Manazkert; parish of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:1 |
A few years earlier, |
the |
Amir of Apahunik and Nprkert |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:1 |
died in a battle with |
the |
desert Arabians, whose place was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:2 |
When Bat died, |
the |
Armenian kouropalates David laid siege |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:2 |
kouropalates David laid siege to |
the |
city of Manazkert and forced |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:2 |
hunger and sword. He led |
the |
Arabs out of there and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:2 |
let them go and filled |
the |
city with inhabitants from Armenians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:3 |
|
The |
Persians and Arab, irritated by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:3 |
this, sent ambassadors to David |
the |
kouropalates with a proposal to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:3 |
with a proposal to return |
the |
city, otherwise they would be |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:4 |
|
The |
envoys, having received a refusal |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:4 |
army and, together with Mamlan, |
the |
Amir of Atrpatakan, entered the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:4 |
the Amir of Atrpatakan, entered |
the |
district of Cakhkoyoten (of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:4 |
the district of Cakhkoyoten (of |
the |
Ayrarat province and occupied) a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:5 |
Bagarat [III] went against them to |
the |
Bagrewand district and formed a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:5 |
formed a huge camp in |
the |
city of Vagharshapat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
|
The |
Persian troops, fearing to enter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
cease to set fire to |
the |
whole Bagrewand country and many |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
many villages that were to |
the |
east of it; after which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:0 |
About |
the |
way in which the nephew |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:0 |
About the way in which |
the |
nephew (by sister) of Bat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:0 |
of Bat, becoming Amir, leads |
the |
Arabs out of Nprkert and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
|
The |
nephew (by sister) of Bata |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
having become Amir and, fearing |
the |
inhabitants of Nprkert from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
the inhabitants of Nprkert from |
the |
Arabs, resorted to the following |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
from the Arabs, resorted to |
the |
following trick: during their holiday |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
when they perform slaughter, (namely) |
the |
third day of the month |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
namely) the third day of |
the |
month, called by them Zlhejen |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
them Zlhejen, he ordered all |
the |
male residents to go out |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
out and perform slaughter outside |
the |
city, “because (he said) that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
large embassy is expected from |
the |
Greek king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
When they all went beyond |
the |
city wall, Abumsar, having sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
brother with an army, occupied |
the |
city gates himself: some were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
himself: some were put to |
the |
sword, others were released (to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:3 |
Meanwhile, |
the |
Arabs scattered in different places |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:4 |
|
The |
inhabitants of the city of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:4 |
The inhabitants of |
the |
city of Amida, wanting to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:4 |
wanting to avenge this, deceived |
the |
Amir, who was pierced with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:4 |
a spear and killed at |
the |
very time when he entered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:4 |
very time when he entered |
the |
city gates |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:0 |
|
The |
extermination of the Iberian army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:0 |
The extermination of |
the |
Iberian army in the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:0 |
of the Iberian army in |
the |
city of Khlat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:1 |
an Iberian army to besiege |
the |
city of Khlat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
It came in |
the |
winter of [446-997], and through famine |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
of [446-997], and through famine and |
the |
sword caused many disasters to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
sword caused many disasters to |
the |
city. The Armenian Church, which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
many disasters to the city. |
The |
Armenian Church, which was outside |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
Armenian Church, which was outside |
the |
city wall, the Bishop’s Palace |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
was outside the city wall, |
the |
Bishop’s Palace, the places where |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
city wall, the Bishop’s Palace, |
the |
places where Armenians went to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
their flourishing time, (churches) in |
the |
name of the Holy Cross |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
churches) in the name of |
the |
Holy Cross and St. Gamaliel |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
into stables and camps for |
the |
Iberian army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:3 |
From |
the |
city walls, the Arabs shouted |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:3 |
From the city walls, |
the |
Arabs shouted: “Do you, Christians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:3 |
shouted: “Do you, Christians, honor |
the |
Christian shrine |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:4 |
|
The |
Iberians answered: “We look at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:4 |
Iberians answered: “We look at |
the |
Armenian Church and at your |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:4 |
and at your mosque in |
the |
same way.” As a result |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:4 |
As a result of this, |
the |
wrath of God overtook them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:5 |
taken possession of Amida, at |
the |
head of a small detachment |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:5 |
a small detachment, went to |
the |
Iberian army, besieging Xlat on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:5 |
Iberian army, besieging Xlat on |
the |
very day of Easter, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
When |
the |
slaughter began, the courageous arrows |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
When the slaughter began, |
the |
courageous arrows of the Tayk’s |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
began, the courageous arrows of |
the |
Tayk’s to many of them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
to many of them ([i.e. e.] from |
the |
army of the Amir) inflicted |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
them ([i.e. e.] from the army of |
the |
Amir) inflicted wounds, (so that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
Amir) inflicted wounds, (so that |
the |
latter were forced) to return |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
back and settle down in |
the |
parking lots |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:7 |
On |
the |
night after Easter, the wrath |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:7 |
On the night after Easter, |
the |
wrath of God visited the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:7 |
the wrath of God visited |
the |
Iberian army; for by night |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:7 |
their warriors fled one from |
the |
other without a fight |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:8 |
Arabs and |
the |
townspeople, learning about this, began |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:8 |
them and exterminating them with |
the |
blade of the sword |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:8 |
them with the blade of |
the |
sword |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:9 |
During this flight master Bagarat, |
the |
nephew (by brother) of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:9 |
the nephew (by brother) of |
the |
monk Tornik, died, and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:9 |
the monk Tornik, died, and |
the |
prince of princes Bakuran and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:0 |
About |
the |
great battle between the Parsees |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:0 |
About the great battle between |
the |
Parsees and Christians in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:0 |
the Parsees and Christians in |
the |
Apahunik’s region |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:1 |
At that time and in |
the |
same year [447=998], Mamlan, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:1 |
in the same year [447=998], Mamlan, |
the |
son of Ablhaj, the grandson |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:1 |
Mamlan, the son of Ablhaj, |
the |
grandson of the Rod of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:1 |
of Ablhaj, the grandson of |
the |
Rod of the Amir of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:1 |
grandson of the Rod of |
the |
Amir of Atrpatakan, again gathered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:2 |
Mars (Medes), he thought, with |
the |
help of the Amir of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:2 |
thought, with the help of |
the |
Amir of Khurasan and other |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:2 |
of Armenia and Iberia, rebuild |
the |
city of Karin and devastate |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:2 |
city of Karin and devastate |
the |
land of Tayk’s because the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:2 |
the land of Tayk’s because |
the |
Christians destroyed their prayer house |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:3 |
of Tavriz, which is within |
the |
limits of Her, with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:3 |
large camp, he passed through |
the |
land of Vaspurakan and stopped |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:3 |
of Vaspurakan and stopped in |
the |
Apakhunik district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
not personally go out against |
the |
enemy by war, but sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
by war, but sent to |
the |
Armenian king Gagik and to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
Armenian king Gagik and to |
the |
Iberian king Gurgen - for Bagarat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
well-armed Armenian troops under |
the |
command of the prince of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
troops under the command of |
the |
prince of princes Vahram, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
the prince of princes Vahram, |
the |
son of Grigor Pahlawuni, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
who built Marmarashen and Brgnern, |
the |
master of Smbat, the son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
Brgnern, the master of Smbat, |
the |
son of Vahram and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
the son of Vahram and |
the |
marzpan Ashot, accompanied by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
the marzpan Ashot, accompanied by |
the |
troops of the king of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
accompanied by the troops of |
the |
king of the Vanandetsik Abas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:5 |
troops of the king of |
the |
Vanandetsik Abas |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:6 |
|
The |
king of Iberia Gurgen sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:6 |
Gurgen sent [6,000] excellent cavalry under |
the |
command of the prince of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:6 |
cavalry under the command of |
the |
prince of princes Peris, son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:7 |
|
The |
whole army of David kouropalates |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:7 |
kouropalates was commanded by Gabriel, |
the |
son of Ochopentir |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:8 |
Akshitk-Dzor and occupied all |
the |
passes, believing that the Persian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:8 |
all the passes, believing that |
the |
Persian army would first enter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:9 |
At |
the |
appointed time, the Iberian and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:9 |
At the appointed time, |
the |
Iberian and Armenian troops, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:9 |
troops, having united, went to |
the |
Apakhunik district and camped opposite |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:9 |
Apakhunik district and camped opposite |
the |
Mamlan camp on an elevated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:9 |
an elevated impregnable place near |
the |
village of Cumb |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
not dare to go beyond |
the |
deep place where their camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
Him to help themselves and |
the |
army, (constantly) repeating His terrible |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:11 |
|
The |
kings with a generous hand |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:11 |
generous hand distributed alms to |
the |
poor and, together with the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:11 |
the poor and, together with |
the |
patriarch, spent the nights in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:11 |
together with the patriarch, spent |
the |
nights in sacred psalmody |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
When |
the |
Persian army learned that they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
not want to descend from |
the |
heights to fight and became |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
to their army, then at |
the |
beginning of the month of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
then at the beginning of |
the |
month of areg, on Tuesday |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
of areg, on Tuesday, at |
the |
dawn of the day, it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
Tuesday, at the dawn of |
the |
day, it began to prepare |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
many rows (troops defended) by |
the |
Delmastanean shield-bearers, the Persians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
by the Delmastanean shield-bearers, |
the |
Persians moved and began to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
moved and began to approach |
the |
hill (on which stood) the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
the hill (on which stood) |
the |
Armenian and Iberian camps |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
them in their abundance terrified |
the |
observer; for it was said |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
for it was said that |
the |
number of Persian infantry and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:14 |
inviting them to march on |
the |
battlefield, in an open place |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:15 |
But |
the |
Armenians and Iberians, horrified, sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:16 |
|
The |
Parsees, in their arrogance, sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:16 |
or not, you must join |
the |
battle today |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
few people went down to |
the |
Parsees for single combat, (during |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
during which) five people of |
the |
Iberians fell |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
Then |
the |
Parsees, forgetting the battle, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
Then the Parsees, forgetting |
the |
battle, having upset the front |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
forgetting the battle, having upset |
the |
front and the battle formation |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
having upset the front and |
the |
battle formation, on their horses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
rushed from all sides to |
the |
camp of the Christians in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
sides to the camp of |
the |
Christians in order to plunder |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
considering them already fleeing (from |
the |
battlefield) or fallen corpses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
|
The |
Armenian and Iberian troops, forgetting |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:19 |
with one voice calling on |
the |
king of all - Christ, as |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
were not built according to |
the |
rules of military art, but |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
a roar, they rushed at |
the |
numerous camp of the Persians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
at the numerous camp of |
the |
Persians, like a forest standing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:21 |
|
The |
Armenian detachment, in its swift |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:21 |
in its swift attack on |
the |
solid mass of the right |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:21 |
on the solid mass of |
the |
right wing of the (enemy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:21 |
of the right wing of |
the ( |
enemy) horde, performed miracles (of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:21 |
wounds and brutally striking, put |
the |
barbarians to flight |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:24 |
Meanwhile, |
the |
glorious brothers Mesxuni from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:24 |
the glorious brothers Mesxuni from |
the |
Iberian detachment, crashing (into the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:24 |
the Iberian detachment, crashing (into |
the |
crowd of enemies) with extraordinary |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:24 |
force, like a blow, cut |
the ( |
enemy) rider with his horse |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:25 |
|
The |
horrified (Persians) fled in different |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:25 |
different directions and, meeting with |
the |
Tayk warriors, amazed, fell dead |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:25 |
like a fire that embraced |
the |
forest, or swift-flying eagles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:26 |
half-dying lying next to |
the |
dead |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:27 |
Then |
the |
terrified Mamlan with the remaining |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:27 |
Then the terrified Mamlan with |
the |
remaining Persians hastened to flee |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:28 |
But |
the |
Armenian and Iberian troops followed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:28 |
on them, betraying them to |
the |
edge of the sword before |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:28 |
them to the edge of |
the |
sword before sunset and (pursuing |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:28 |
before sunset and (pursuing) to |
the |
very gates of the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:28 |
to the very gates of |
the |
city of Archesh |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:29 |
Returning from there, they took |
the |
enemy’s camp filled with great |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
single combat, not one of |
the |
huge number of Armenians and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:0 |
|
The |
second entry of King Basil |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:0 |
entry of King Basil into |
the |
land of the Arabs, adjacent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:0 |
Basil into the land of |
the |
Arabs, adjacent to Syria |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:1 |
After |
the |
defeat inflicted on the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:1 |
After the defeat inflicted on |
the |
Greek army by the Egyptians |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:1 |
on the Greek army by |
the |
Egyptians, during which Master Dalasanos |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:2 |
He went to |
the |
Aleppo plain, in Syria, to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:2 |
Aleppo plain, in Syria, to |
the |
very place where his army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:2 |
was defeated; ordered to collect |
the |
peacefully resting bones (of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:2 |
the peacefully resting bones (of |
the |
fallen), dig a hole, bury |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:3 |
there he went and took |
the |
city of Shazar and many |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:3 |
and many other fortresses; spread |
the |
raid to the mountains of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:3 |
fortresses; spread the raid to |
the |
mountains of Libanos, devastating the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:3 |
the mountains of Libanos, devastating |
the |
whole country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:4 |
in that country, starting from |
the |
feast of the Exaltation of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:4 |
starting from the feast of |
the |
Exaltation of the Cross until |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:4 |
feast of the Exaltation of |
the |
Cross until the day of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:4 |
Exaltation of the Cross until |
the |
day of the Epiphany of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:4 |
Cross until the day of |
the |
Epiphany of the Lord; after |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:4 |
day of the Epiphany of |
the |
Lord; after which he returned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:4 |
returned to Cilicia to spend |
the |
winter in Tarsus, built by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:5 |
quite similar to Babylon, for |
the |
river Kidnos flows through it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:0 |
About |
the |
death of the great kouropalates |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:0 |
About the death of |
the |
great kouropalates David and about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:0 |
great kouropalates David and about |
the |
arrival of the Greek king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:0 |
and about the arrival of |
the |
Greek king Basil in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:0 |
the Greek king Basil in |
the |
eastern land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
spread my deplorable story about |
the |
death of the great kouropalates |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
story about the death of |
the |
great kouropalates David, if I |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:3 |
He was |
the |
culprit of peace and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:3 |
the culprit of peace and |
the |
improvement of all eastern countries |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:3 |
Armenia and Iberia. He stopped |
the |
wars that constantly arose from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:3 |
all sides, triumphing over all |
the |
surrounding peoples, so that all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:4 |
age, dejected by years, on |
the |
great day of saving Easter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:5 |
a brother who could inherit |
the |
throne of his possession, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:5 |
therefore entrusted his vassals to |
the |
Greek king Basil, who, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:5 |
who, having received news of |
the |
death of David in Tarsus |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
He directed his way to |
the |
Melitene countries; and when the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
the Melitene countries; and when |
the |
priests came out to meet |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
prayer) with a blow on |
the |
board, which was forbidden to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:6 |
was forbidden to them by |
the |
metropolitan, as we said above |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:7 |
|
The |
king passed through Hanjit and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:7 |
Hanjit and Balu, and on |
the |
day of the feast of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:7 |
and on the day of |
the |
feast of the Transfiguration he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:7 |
day of the feast of |
the |
Transfiguration he entered Mount Koher |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:7 |
from here he arrived in |
the |
Arshamunik district, in the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:7 |
in the Arshamunik district, in |
the |
city of Erez |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:8 |
|
The |
Amir of Nprkert, a nephew |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:8 |
Bata, arrived at him in |
the |
city of Erez, whom (the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:8 |
the city of Erez, whom ( |
the |
emperor) honored with royal gifts |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:8 |
royal gifts, conferring on him |
the |
dignity of a master and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:8 |
of a master and ordering |
the |
army, (located) in the Fourth |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:8 |
ordering the army, (located) in |
the |
Fourth Armenia and in Taron |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
Directing his path further, |
the |
king reached Mount Hawchich, to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
king reached Mount Hawchich, to |
the |
city of the same name |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
Hawchich, to the city of |
the |
same name, where he was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
he was met by Bagarat, |
the |
king of the Abkhazia and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
by Bagarat, the king of |
the |
Abkhazia and his father Gurgen |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
Abkhazia and his father Gurgen, |
the |
king of Iberia. Basil, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
made a magnificent reception to |
the |
Abkhazian king, granted him the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
the Abkhazian king, granted him |
the |
dignity of a kouropalates, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:10 |
On |
the |
very day of the latter’s |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:10 |
On the very day of |
the |
latter’s departure, a violent fight |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:10 |
violent fight took place in |
the |
Greek camp for an insignificant |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:10 |
camp for an insignificant cause. |
The |
princes and vassals of Kouropalates |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:10 |
there, were not far from |
the |
Greek camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
From |
the |
infantry detachment of the Ruses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
From the infantry detachment of |
the |
Ruses, a warrior was carrying |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
for his horse. One of |
the |
Iberians approached him and took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
Iberians approached him and took |
the |
hay from him. Then he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
him. Then he ran to |
the |
Rus to help another rus |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
Rus to help another rus. |
The |
Iberian called to his own |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
who, having come running, killed |
the |
first Rus |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
Then all |
the |
people of the Ruses, who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
Then all the people of |
the |
Ruses, who were there, rose |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
whom King Basil asked from |
the |
King of the Ruses at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
asked from the King of |
the |
Ruses at the time when |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
King of the Ruses at |
the |
time when he married his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
he married his sister to |
the |
latter. - At the same time |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
sister to the latter. - At |
the |
same time, the Ruses believed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:12 |
latter. - At the same time, |
the |
Ruses believed in Christ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
All |
the |
princes and vassals of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
the princes and vassals of |
the |
Tayk’s opposed them and were |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
and were defeated. Here died: |
the |
Grand Duke of Princes, named |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
Duke of Princes, named Patriarch, |
the |
two sons of Ochopentir - Gabriel |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
Ochopentir - Gabriel and Yovhannes, Chortuanel, |
the |
grandson of Abuharp, and many |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:13 |
Abuharp, and many others; for |
the |
wrath of God was heavy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:14 |
continued on his way, when |
the |
young king of the Vanand |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:14 |
when the young king of |
the |
Vanand Abas, adorned with the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:14 |
the Vanand Abas, adorned with |
the |
sign of military prowess, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:14 |
sign of military prowess, and |
the |
king of Vaspurakan Senekerim, brother |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:15 |
|
The |
emperor, delighted with their arrival |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:16 |
He himself went to |
the |
city of Manazkert, Hark district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:16 |
camped on a plain near |
the |
city of Vagharshakert, waiting for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:16 |
city of Vagharshakert, waiting for |
the |
arrival of the king of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:16 |
waiting for the arrival of |
the |
king of the Armenian Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:16 |
arrival of the king of |
the |
Armenian Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:19 |
King Basil went to |
the |
city of Uxtik, subjugated all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:19 |
city of Uxtik, subjugated all |
the |
fortresses and impregnable places under |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:19 |
his authority, giving them into |
the |
hands of faithful people; He |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:19 |
of faithful people; He took |
the |
rest of the Tayk’s nobles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:19 |
He took the rest of |
the |
Tayk’s nobles with him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:19 |
him to settle them in |
the |
Greek land, and he himself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:0 |
About |
the |
arrival of Gurgen in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:0 |
the arrival of Gurgen in |
the |
Tayk’s land and the Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:0 |
in the Tayk’s land and |
the |
Greek army in the Basean |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:0 |
and the Greek army in |
the |
Basean district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:1 |
for himself a humiliation of |
the |
dignity of the master, granted |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:1 |
humiliation of the dignity of |
the |
master, granted to him by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:1 |
repudiated from him and attacked |
the |
Tayk’ country with all his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:2 |
Having besieged |
the |
small fortress of Uxtik, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:2 |
Uxtik, he could not cause |
the |
slightest harm not only to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:2 |
gathered all his troops in |
the |
Mamruan valley, where he camped |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
Basil, having learned this, ordered |
the |
master, named Kanikl, with all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
master, named Kanikl, with all |
the |
Greek troops to go to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
to Gurgen, who came along |
the |
same road and settled down |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
road and settled down in |
the |
Basin district in the year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
in the Basin district in |
the |
year [450=1001] of the Armenian chronology |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
district in the year [450=1001] of |
the |
Armenian chronology. Both (enemy) sides |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
year in these places before |
the |
onset of winter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:4 |
negotiations with Gurgen, saying that |
the |
emperor agreed to fulfill his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
|
The |
master and Gurgen met on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
master and Gurgen met on |
the |
wooded mountain of Mecrach, in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
St. Mother of God) by |
the |
name of the church located |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
God) by the name of |
the |
church located in it: having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:0 |
About how Gagik devastated |
the |
Tashir district and the Iberian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:0 |
devastated the Tashir district and |
the |
Iberian plain |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:1 |
David, |
the |
nephew (by brother) of Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:2 |
Gagik, irritated by this, at |
the |
head of his army attacked |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:2 |
army attacked Tashir, Shamshvilde, and |
the |
Iberian plain, ruining and destroying |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:2 |
in [450=1001] and, having passed through |
the |
Gag fortress, went to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:2 |
the Gag fortress, went to |
the |
district of Aghstew |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:3 |
fight twice, however, due to |
the |
small number of troops, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:3 |
Gagik’s large detachment. Then, through |
the |
petition of the patriarch, lord |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:3 |
Then, through the petition of |
the |
patriarch, lord Sargis, he expressed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:0 |
About |
the |
ancestry of Artsrunik, who in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:1 |
|
The |
ancestry, which, with the sons |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:1 |
The ancestry, which, with |
the |
sons of Senekerim, the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:1 |
with the sons of Senekerim, |
the |
king of Assyria, during the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:1 |
the king of Assyria, during |
the |
Haykazuni Paroyr settled in Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:1 |
settled in Armenia and received |
the |
name Artsrunik’ |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
to Gagik, (who lived) in |
the |
days of Smbat the Great |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
in the days of Smbat |
the |
Great, whom, as we said |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
said above, was erected on |
the |
gallows by an ungodly son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
an ungodly son Abusaj. During |
the |
general devastation of Armenia (Gagik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:2 |
of Armenia (Gagik) reigned in |
the |
Vaspurakan countries for [29] years and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:3 |
After |
the |
death of Gagik, his son |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:5 |
|
The |
sons of Abusahl, both brothers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:5 |
Ashot - Gurgen and Senekerim, ascended |
the |
throne together |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
and at |
the |
time when the Greek king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
and at the time when |
the |
Greek king Basil arrived in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
Greek king Basil arrived in |
the |
country of the east, first |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
arrived in the country of |
the |
east, first Senekerim came to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
then Gurgen his elder brother. |
The |
emperor generously rewarded them with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
silver. He sent letters to |
the |
nearest Arab Amirs to leave |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
nearest Arab Amirs to leave |
the |
Vaspurakan country alone. The emperor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
leave the Vaspurakan country alone. |
The |
emperor stopped the invasions, (lightened |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:6 |
country alone. The emperor stopped |
the |
invasions, (lightened) heavy taxes (and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:7 |
died in [452-1003], and Senekerim ruled |
the |
royal throne for [20] years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:0 |
On |
the |
construction by King Gagik in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:0 |
construction by King Gagik in |
the |
city of Ani of a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:0 |
of a large church in |
the |
name of St. Grigor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
At |
the |
time when the year [1000] of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
At the time when |
the |
year [1000] of the incarnation or |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
time when the year [1000] of |
the |
incarnation or incarnation of our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
coming to an end, in |
the |
days of Emperor Basil, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
the days of Emperor Basil, |
the |
Armenian king Gagik had a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
had a good idea on |
the |
model of a vast church |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
of a vast church in |
the |
name of St. time lay |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
to build a church of |
the |
same size and the same |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
of the same size and |
the |
same architecture in the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
and the same architecture in |
the |
city of Ani |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:2 |
He founded it on |
the |
other side (of the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:2 |
on the other side (of |
the |
city that overlooks) Tzahkotsadzor, on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:0 |
|
The |
lineage of the princes of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:0 |
The lineage of |
the |
princes of Parisos ceases with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:0 |
princes of Parisos ceases with |
the |
death (of its last representatives |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:1 |
At this time - in [452=1003] - |
the |
lineage of the rulers of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:1 |
time - in [452=1003] - the lineage of |
the |
rulers of Parisos, descended from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:1 |
rulers of Parisos, descended from |
the |
Haykazean tribe and continued until |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:1 |
Senekerim and Grigor, ceased with |
the |
death of the latter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:1 |
ceased with the death of |
the |
latter |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
were divided among themselves by |
the |
Armenian king, Gagik, who was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:2 |
enmity with each other, and |
the |
Amir of Ganjak, Patlun |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:0 |
Epilogue on |
the |
occasion of the end of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:0 |
Epilogue on the occasion of |
the |
end of this work |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:1 |
Immeasurable are |
the |
abysses of marvelous miracles (provided |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:1 |
miracles (provided) by God to |
the |
countless multitude of intelligent fiery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:1 |
multitude of intelligent fiery (creatures). |
The |
Creator of all beings is |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:1 |
Creator of all beings is |
the |
highest light, eternally pouring out |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:2 |
He illuminated all |
the |
sensual valley with the sensual |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:2 |
all the sensual valley with |
the |
sensual sun, (bringing behind him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:2 |
sensual sun, (bringing behind him) |
the |
four seasons, the days (divided |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:2 |
behind him) the four seasons, |
the |
days (divided) into hours, due |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:2 |
constant circulation, now hiding under |
the |
horizon, now showing up at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:2 |
horizon, now showing up at |
the |
zenith. The sages, filled with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:2 |
showing up at the zenith. |
The |
sages, filled with divine wisdom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:3 |
our time, and [1004] years from |
the |
crucifixion and the life-giving |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:3 |
years from the crucifixion and |
the |
life-giving passions of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:3 |
the life-giving passions of |
the |
Lord |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
According to |
the |
Greek chronology from Emperor Philip |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
Armenian chronology [453] years, which is |
the [30th] |
year of the reign of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
which is the [30th] year of |
the |
reign of the Greek emperor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
year of the reign of |
the |
Greek emperor Basil, the [15th] year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
of the Greek emperor Basil, |
the [15th] |
year of the reign of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
emperor Basil, the [15th] year of |
the |
reign of King Gagik in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
and |
the [13th] |
year of the patriarchate of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
and the [13th] year of |
the |
patriarchate of the lord Sargis |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
year of the patriarchate of |
the |
lord Sargis, glorious and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
the lord Sargis, glorious and |
the |
grace of an adorned archpastor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
a disobedient, I took on |
the |
work that exceeded my strength |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
But you, who walk |
the |
path of humility in everything |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
and carry in your soul |
the |
descended Word (of God), you |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
I ask you, and all |
the |
children of the church, to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
and all the children of |
the |
church, to condescendingly look at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
wanderings and daily worries in |
the |
church, undertaken at your order |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
to my lot. But may |
the |
Lord rewards each of them |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
love, to remember me at |
the |
hour of your sincere prayer |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
that when you unite with |
the |
hosts of the incorporeal, I |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
unite with the hosts of |
the |
incorporeal, I, having received forgiveness |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:9 |
|
The |
End of the History of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:9 |
The End of |
the |
History of Stepanos of Taron |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:0 |
Unbelievable troubles found us, Because |
the |
measure of our sins, having |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:1 |
sullied his own road, And |
the |
country was filled with impiety |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:2 |
Justice declined, and licentiousness increased. |
The |
people and the priests broke |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:2 |
licentiousness increased. The people and |
the |
priests broke their word to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:4 |
and swallowed (us). Nor did |
the |
cemetaries wish to say “Enough |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:5 |
time (to be healed) from |
the |
agonies we had already borne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:6 |
successors replaced by successors. And |
the |
animating breath of life was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:7 |
Those who were settled in |
the |
land, migrated a second time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
ones, If not slain by |
the |
sword, were dispersed like erratic |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
on all sides: Sword in |
the |
East, killing in the West |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
in the East, killing in |
the |
West, Fire in the North |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
in the West, Fire in |
the |
North, and death in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
the North, and death in |
the |
South |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:9 |
Joy at |
the |
country vanished. Sounds of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:9 |
the country vanished. Sounds of |
the |
lyre were silenced, Beatings of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:9 |
lyre were silenced, Beatings of |
the |
drum were silenced, and cries |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:10 |
for us to turn to |
the |
history (of these events) and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
Dawit’ |
the |
Curopalate [990-1000] was a mighty man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
mighty man, a builder of |
the |
world, very honorable, a lover |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
very honorable, a lover of |
the |
poor, indeed, the definition of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
lover of the poor, indeed, |
the |
definition of peace. For in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:11 |
his day it was as |
the |
prophecy states: everyone reposed under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:12 |
Now after his death, |
the |
emperor of the Byzantines (“the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:12 |
his death, the emperor of |
the |
Byzantines (“the Romans”), Basil, in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:12 |
the emperor of the Byzantines (“ |
the |
Romans”), Basil, in the [25th] year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:12 |
Byzantines (“the Romans”), Basil, in |
the [25th] |
year of his reign, came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:12 |
a large army, and reached |
the |
Ekegheac’ district, having avoided (stopping |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:13 |
|
The |
cavalry force of Tayk’ went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
However, |
the |
prophecy of the psalmist David |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
However, the prophecy of |
the |
psalmist David was fulfilled with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
regard to them, that “In |
the |
morning they bloom like grass |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
they bloom like grass, in |
the |
morning they flourish and rejoice |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
they flourish and rejoice, in |
the |
evening they wilt, dry up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
up, and fall” [Psalms 89. 5-6]. For when |
the |
emperor was crossing the Aghorhi |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
when the emperor was crossing |
the |
Aghorhi land, he (decided to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
land, he (decided to) pass |
the |
evening near the stronghold called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
to) pass the evening near |
the |
stronghold called Hawachich’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
I do not know what |
the |
reasons were, but the western |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
what the reasons were, but |
the |
western army which was called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
which was called Erhuzk’, and |
the |
azatagund clashed and [30] of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
the azatagund clashed and [30] of |
the |
most honorable of the azatagund |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
of the most honorable of |
the |
azatagund fell at that very |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
they had mixed poison into |
the |
communion on Good Thursday, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
made to them) earlier by |
the |
emperor. Because of this, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
the emperor. Because of this, |
the |
righteous judgement of God requited |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
been able to arise in |
the |
House of Tayk’—even if |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
|
The |
great Isaiah in rebuke to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
Because this people have refused |
the |
waters of Shiloah that flow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
in fear before Rezin and |
the |
son of Remaliah; therefore, behold |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
son of Remaliah; therefore, behold, |
the |
Lord is bringing up against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
is bringing up against them |
the |
waters of the River, mighty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
against them the waters of |
the |
River, mighty and many, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
the River, mighty and many, |
the |
king of Assyria and all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:19 |
At |
the |
same place the king of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:19 |
At the same place |
the |
king of Abkhazia, Bagarat, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:19 |
father, Gurgen, came to meet |
the |
emperor, and he greatly glorified |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:19 |
glorified them, giving to Bagarat |
the |
honor of Curopalate, and to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:20 |
upon Bagrewand and came to |
the |
city of Uxtik’. He ruled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:21 |
of Constantinople. This transpired in |
the |
year [450] [1001 A.D.], and then the country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:21 |
in the year [450] [1001 A.D.], and then |
the |
country rested for [14] years |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
Now as for |
the |
emperor himself, he went and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
concerned himself with (matters in) |
the |
western parts, for he had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
parts, for he had mastered |
the |
land of the Bulgars, their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
had mastered the land of |
the |
Bulgars, their districts and cities |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
for a long time following |
the |
commencement of his reign, (waging |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
for |
the |
one who had held the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
the one who had held |
the |
land, (a man) victorious in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
not reconcile themselves one with |
the |
other, surrendered, going to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
the other, surrendered, going to |
the |
emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
itself cannot stand” [Mark 3.14]. Such was |
the |
case with the country of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
Such was the case with |
the |
country of the Bulgars. Now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
case with the country of |
the |
Bulgars. Now the emperor removed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
country of the Bulgars. Now |
the |
emperor removed the sons of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
Bulgars. Now the emperor removed |
the |
sons of the Bulgar tyrant |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
emperor removed the sons of |
the |
Bulgar tyrant from their inheritance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:24 |
them places of habitation in |
the |
land of Byzantium |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
assembled in one place all |
the |
troops of that land as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
without (chance of) return to |
the |
East. They came and ruined |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
East. They came and ruined |
the |
land. Alas their coming to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
land. Alas their coming to |
the |
East, and woe to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
the East, and woe to |
the |
place where they moved about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
appropriately be recited about them, “ |
The |
land was like the garden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
them, “The land was like |
the |
garden of Eden before them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
this. Let us return to |
the |
course of our narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:27 |
In |
the |
year [464] of our era [1015] Bagarat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:27 |
his son, Georgi, succeeded him [1014-1027]. |
The |
emperor Basil sent him an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:27 |
to your father out of |
the |
Curopalate’s portion as a gift |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
even one single House (from |
the |
territory) over which my father |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
father held sway.” Now when |
the |
emperor heard this, he sent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
an army to forcibly master |
the |
land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
|
The |
braves of Tayk’ came forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
to resist (this army) near |
the |
great Uxtik’ awan, and they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
Uxtik’ awan, and they put |
the |
Byzantine army to flight, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
no way did they harm |
the |
city or other cultivated places |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
cultivated places. Yet this was |
the |
beginning of the destruction of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
this was the beginning of |
the |
destruction of the House of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
beginning of the destruction of |
the |
House of Tayk’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
In that period |
the |
king of the land of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
that period the king of |
the |
land of Armenia was Gagik |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
of Smbat and Gurgen, from |
the |
Bagratid clan, a man mighty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
in warfare. He had kept |
the |
land of Armenia in peace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
In his day |
the |
orders of the Church shone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
his day the orders of |
the |
Church shone forth, and priests |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
shone forth, and priests of |
the |
Holy Oath (the Church) were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
priests of the Holy Oath ( |
the |
Church) were illuminated. In his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
his time, it was as |
the |
prophet predicted: “The earth was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
was as the prophet predicted: “ |
The |
earth was full of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
The earth was full of |
the |
knowledge of the Lord as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
full of the knowledge of |
the |
Lord as the waters cover |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
knowledge of the Lord as |
the |
waters cover the sea.” For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
Lord as the waters cover |
the |
sea.” For the patriarchal throne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
waters cover the sea.” For |
the |
patriarchal throne was occupied by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
been nourished with holiness in |
the |
bosom of the Church and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
holiness in the bosom of |
the |
Church and schooled in religious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
schooled in religious asceticism at |
the |
monastery called Sevan island |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:2 |
By |
the |
grace of God, they summoned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:2 |
merits, and seated him on |
the |
throne of our Illuminator. (Like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:2 |
of our Illuminator. (Like Gregory |
the |
Illuminator, Sargis), having spent his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
many noteworthy) vardapets (doctors of |
the |
Church) (such as) Sargis, Tiranun |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
Yenovk’ who were vardapets at |
the |
kat’oghikosate; Samuel, who directed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
the kat’oghikosate; Samuel, who directed |
the |
monastery of Kamrjac’ Jor; Yovsep’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
monastery of Kamrjac’ Jor; Yovsep’, |
the |
primate of Hnjuc’ monastery; Step’annos |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
who wrote a history of |
the |
world in a marvellous style |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
a marvellous style, beginning with |
the |
first man and concluding with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
first man and concluding with |
the |
death of Gagik, about whom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:4 |
Yovhannes from |
the |
same district (Taron) who was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:4 |
who wrote a book on |
the |
faith; and Grigor an exceedingly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:4 |
in their time greatly elevated |
the |
horn of the Church with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:4 |
greatly elevated the horn of |
the |
Church with orthodox confession |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:5 |
distrust (would be) humiliated by |
the |
doctrinal works of these (scholars |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:5 |
should) crawl into holes in |
the |
walls like mice. Enough on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
disagreement with each other regarding |
the |
division of the country, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
other regarding the division of |
the |
country, and stood in need |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
reconciled them. He gave to |
the |
doubly-named Smbat as his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
named Smbat as his share |
the |
stronghold of Ani and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
the stronghold of Ani and |
the |
districts surrounding it, on account |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
of (Smbat’s) seniority. He gave |
the |
lower part of the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:8 |
gave the lower part of |
the |
land, facing Persia and Georgia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
returning to his city. On |
the |
way, he dismounted to spend |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
way, he dismounted to spend |
the |
night because of the weight |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
spend the night because of |
the |
weight of his body, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
Now a certain one of |
the |
princes on Ashot’s side came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:11 |
Now |
the |
princes who were with (Smbat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:11 |
flight, but their pursuers littered |
the |
road all the way up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:11 |
pursuers littered the road all |
the |
way up to the gate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:11 |
all the way up to |
the |
gate of Ani with corpses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
|
The |
pursuers then turned back, stripped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
turned back, stripped and plundered |
the |
adornments of the churches of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
and plundered the adornments of |
the |
churches of the kat’oghikosate, unnailed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
adornments of the churches of |
the |
kat’oghikosate, unnailed the crosses, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
churches of the kat’oghikosate, unnailed |
the |
crosses, and said insultingly: “We |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
shoes (from them).” But at |
the |
appropriate time righteous God punished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
punished them by means of |
the |
Byzantines, as we shall relate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:12 |
as we shall relate in ( |
the |
proper) place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
because there were grandees in |
the |
environs (of Ashot’s holdings) they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
his land and went to |
the |
court of the Byzantine emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
went to the court of |
the |
Byzantine emperor. Since he pleased |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:15 |
much so, that many of |
the |
grandees left their patrimonial places |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:15 |
him. Up to this point |
the |
narration is pleasing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:16 |
In [467] of our era [1018] |
the |
emperor (of Byzantium) sent a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:16 |
a capitation tax (mardahark) on |
the |
country, and, assembling a multitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:17 |
Getadardz), [1019-1058] was ordained kat’oghikos during |
the |
lifetime of lord Sargis. And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:17 |
Sargis. And in [470] [1021] once more |
the |
emperor came to the East |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:17 |
more the emperor came to |
the |
East with a large army |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:18 |
He came and encamped in |
the |
large plain of Karin, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:18 |
to Georgi—who was ruling |
the |
Georgians—to come to him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:18 |
Georgian nationality who resided in |
the |
city of Vagharshakert, had gone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:18 |
of Vagharshakert, had gone to |
the |
emperor and assured him that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:19 |
not agree to come at |
the |
emperor’s summons, for many of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:20 |
Now |
the |
emperor, crossing over to Bagean |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:20 |
end in peace and that |
the |
land remain in a flourishing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
However, when |
the |
sending of messages had ended |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
messages had ended in vain, |
the |
emperor, moved to anger, ordered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
moved to anger, ordered that |
the |
great awan (“hamlet”) known as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
hamlet”) known as Okomi and |
the |
villages and fields (agarakk’) around |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
sword, and captivity. He ordered |
the |
captives to be taken to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
and reached Karmir P’orak in |
the |
Vanand district |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:22 |
an appropriate time, went against |
the |
city of Uxt’ik’ and ordered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:23 |
When |
the |
emperor heard this he became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:23 |
and turned back against him. |
The |
two armies met near the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:23 |
The two armies met near |
the |
small lake called Paghakac’is, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
|
The |
flashing of swords and glittering |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
sent fiery sparks flying about |
the |
mountain, and blazing sparks from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
mountain, and blazing sparks from |
the |
clash of swords fell to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
clash of swords fell to |
the |
ground. Looking upon this all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
ground. Looking upon this all, |
the |
emperor himself was astonished at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
emperor himself was astonished at |
the |
bravery of the combatants for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
astonished at the bravery of |
the |
combatants for, just as the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
the combatants for, just as |
the |
rapids of a river strike |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
against a rock, so did |
the |
Byzantine army strike against them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:25 |
In that spot |
the |
great prince Erhat died, because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:25 |
which caused great mourning to |
the |
House of Tayk’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:26 |
troops and secured himself into |
the |
stronghold of Abkhazia. Meanwhile the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:26 |
the stronghold of Abkhazia. Meanwhile |
the |
emperor sent troops to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:26 |
the emperor sent troops to |
the |
four directions of the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:26 |
to the four directions of |
the |
land, commanding them with a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
worthy of many tears. For |
the |
lofty regal palaces which had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
very great expense and with |
the |
craft of architects, (creating) wonder |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
of architects, (creating) wonder in |
the |
beholder and joy in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
the beholder and joy in |
the |
occupants, fell down, gutted by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:28 |
way? (This task belongs) to |
the |
spirit of Jeremiah who knew |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:28 |
to fashion laments to suit |
the |
misfortune |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
lengthy events in brief for |
the |
benefit of the generations coming |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
brief for the benefit of |
the |
generations coming (after us), so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
so that they not forget |
the |
acts of God Who justly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
and tally up for me |
the |
numbers (slain) at that time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
numbers (slain) at that time: |
the |
venerable, respectworthy elderly who fell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
white hairs stained with blood; |
the |
youths stabbed to death with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
stabbed to death with swords, |
the |
countless incalculable eyes which were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
them in return for removing |
the |
nails of the regal Symbol |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
for removing the nails of |
the |
regal Symbol (the Cross) from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
nails of the regal Symbol ( |
the |
Cross) from the door of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
regal Symbol (the Cross) from |
the |
door of the blessed cathedral |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
Cross) from the door of |
the |
blessed cathedral and saying insultingly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
heads, were shamelessly disgraced in |
the |
open sunlight. Those who had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
travel on foot to visit |
the |
sick or to go to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
headed and barefoot went before |
the |
captors, stripped of adornments, having |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
Of |
the |
suckling babes, some were torn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
mothers’ embrace and hurled against |
the |
rocks, while others were pierced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
their mothers’ arms, such that |
the |
mothers’ milk mingled with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
the mothers’ milk mingled with |
the |
babies’ blood. Yet others were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
forgiveness at that time! Oh |
the |
merciless commands of the king |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
Oh the merciless commands of |
the |
king! But despite all of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
through this deed he made |
the |
well-cultivated country devoid of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
people, a devastated wasteland, until |
the |
onset of winter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
was a fitting lesson for |
the |
excessive impiety of the country’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
for the excessive impiety of |
the |
country’s inhabitants, or whether it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
or whether it resulted from |
the |
fierce behavior of the western |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
from the fierce behavior of |
the |
western troops which had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
from barbaric (xuzhaduzh) peoples. Now |
the |
emperor turned to his wintering |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
temperate Pontus, he encamped in |
the |
Xaghteac’ district and passed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
the Xaghteac’ district and passed |
the |
night |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:36 |
him and met him on |
the |
great feast-day of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:36 |
the great feast-day of |
the |
Revelation of God, and was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
On |
the |
day of the Revelation, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
On the day of |
the |
Revelation, the day when the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
the day of the Revelation, |
the |
day when the Christian kings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
the Revelation, the day when |
the |
Christian kings and princes are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
pious, making themselves equal to |
the |
directors of the Church, descending |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
equal to the directors of |
the |
Church, descending to the waters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
of the Church, descending to |
the |
waters on foot and performing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
on foot and performing there |
the |
sacrament of the Lord’s baptism |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
performing there the sacrament of |
the |
Lord’s baptism, on that day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
Lord’s baptism, on that day, |
the |
emperor commanded the patriarch Petros |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
that day, the emperor commanded |
the |
patriarch Petros to bless the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
the patriarch Petros to bless |
the |
waters in accordance with our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
with our (Armenian) canons, while |
the |
Byzantine bishops who happened to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
When |
the |
patriarch sprinkled holy chrism on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
patriarch sprinkled holy chrism on |
the |
water, suddenly rays of light |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
of light streamed forth from |
the |
waters. Everyone saw this and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
this and glorified God, and |
the |
horn of our faith was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
Then, yet more honored by |
the |
emperor and the officers, patriarch |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
honored by the emperor and |
the |
officers, patriarch Petros returned to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
But it was there that |
the |
destruction of Armenia occurred (through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
letter. For Yovhannes had ordered |
the |
patriarch: “Give the emperor a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
had ordered the patriarch: “Give |
the |
emperor a written will so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:40 |
|
The |
emperor went and reached his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:40 |
reached his wintering place at |
the |
aforementioned spot; and the troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:40 |
at the aforementioned spot; and |
the |
troops sold their captives to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:40 |
peoples. In these very times |
the |
blessed and worthy patriarch, lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:0 |
How |
the |
Emperor Turned Back a Second |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:0 |
Back a Second Time on |
the |
Land of Tayk’ where the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:0 |
the Land of Tayk’ where |
the |
Georgian Troops were Defeated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:1 |
When springtime came, |
the |
emperor, having spent the winter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:1 |
came, the emperor, having spent |
the |
winter in temperate Pontus, turned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:1 |
he came and camped in |
the |
Basean district |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
Now many of |
the |
Byzantine princes, who at various |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
their honor of rule by |
the |
emperor, and who (now) were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
like lions in cages, finding |
the |
time appropriate, assembled in one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
to unite and rebel against |
the |
emperor and to establish whomever |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
had confirmed this, they embellished |
the |
plan and placed an army |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
and placed an army on |
the |
vast plain. A countless multitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
spot, and they commenced urging |
the |
royal honor on each other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
in unity, they all seized |
the |
son of Phocas (P’okas) called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
long since been removed from |
the |
honor of princedom. But (Nicephor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
consent, and did not want ( |
the |
office). Nonetheless, those urging him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
As soon as |
the |
emperor (Basil) heard about this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
called Mazdat, for such was |
the |
ancient custom of Greece. However |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
against their lords—or whether |
the |
emperor then had some special |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
|
The |
same sort of affair had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
of affair had transpired at |
the |
beginning of his reign when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
took with him almost all |
the |
Byzantines, to the point that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
almost all the Byzantines, to |
the |
point that the emperor (had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
Byzantines, to the point that |
the |
emperor (had to) request an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
request an auxiliary army from |
the |
Georgian Curopalate. With these troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
these troops (Basil) struck at |
the |
tyrant and made him flee |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
tyrant and made him flee |
the |
land. Then (Vard) went to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
Then (Vard) went to Babylon, |
the |
city of the Chaldeans. After |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
to Babylon, the city of |
the |
Chaldeans. After (Vard Phocas) his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
Nicephor) Phocas was infected with |
the |
same disease, and ruled the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
the same disease, and ruled |
the |
entire East for [7] years |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
Basil with only [4,000] men crossed |
the |
sea at night and attacked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
sea at night and attacked |
the |
myriad troops of the rebel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
attacked the myriad troops of |
the |
rebel. No one died of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
died of that multitude excepting |
the |
rebel himself. Having severed his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
his head, (Basil) commanded that |
the |
trumpet of peace be sounded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
peace be sounded, and all |
the |
troops returned to their homes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
returned to their homes. Then |
the |
emperor himself, in great triumph |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
Similarly here, their ( |
the |
rebels’) childish game was not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
quickly falls into ruin from |
the |
blows of a flood. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
called Senek’erim, being harassed by |
the |
Persians, gave his patrimonial inheritance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
Persians, gave his patrimonial inheritance, |
the |
House of Vaspurakan, to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
the House of Vaspurakan, to |
the |
emperor Basil, receiving in exchange |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
emperor Basil, receiving in exchange |
the |
city of Sebastia and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
the city of Sebastia and |
the |
districts surrounding it. Now these |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
events did not transpire in |
the |
distant past, but only two |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
From then on, up to |
the |
present, the Byzantines ruled the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
on, up to the present, |
the |
Byzantines ruled the East |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
the present, the Byzantines ruled |
the |
East |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
was united in counsel with |
the |
rebels, and loyal to them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
himself after drunkenness, he realized |
the |
impropriety of the deed. And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
he realized the impropriety of |
the |
deed. And because there was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
no other way of disrupting |
the |
wicked union, one day, at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
an unexpected hour, he took |
the |
one whom they had styled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
king and went away from |
the |
army as if to advise |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
Nicephor Phocas), beheaded him, gave |
the |
head to his servants and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
had it speedily taken to |
the |
emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:10 |
of those assembled scrambled over |
the |
next man to quickly, secretly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
When |
the |
emperor saw the tyrant’s head |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
When the emperor saw |
the |
tyrant’s head, he ordered it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
a pole in view of |
the |
entire army, for there were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
who though they followed after |
the |
emperor with their feet, nonetheless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
thought they were one with |
the |
rebels. (Basil) did as he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
their hearts toward obedience to |
the |
emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:12 |
After these (events), |
the |
emperor and his troops descended |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:12 |
and his troops descended to |
the |
large plain of Basen. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:12 |
Basen. He sent cavalrymen of |
the |
heathen troops to capture the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:12 |
the heathen troops to capture |
the |
rebel P’ers, while he himself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:12 |
while he himself went to |
the |
border of Basen, to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:12 |
the border of Basen, to |
the |
place called Salk’ora, dug a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:12 |
dug a deep trench around |
the |
army as a barricade, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
who had been sent by |
the |
emperor seized P’ers and his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
brought them as far as |
the |
stronghold called Xaghtoy Arich at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
stronghold called Xaghtoy Arich at |
the |
border of Karin.
Reaching the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
the border of Karin.
Reaching |
the |
field which is opposite the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
the field which is opposite |
the |
stronghold, they camped, and bringing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
For |
the |
emperor had so commanded them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
was because) during their rebellion, |
the |
Abkhazes had been allies, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
had been ruled by Dawit’ |
the |
Curopalate, not, however, as his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
but as gifts received from |
the |
emperor in return for (Dawit’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
district would be returned to |
the |
emperor; but (the conspirators) did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
returned to the emperor; but ( |
the |
conspirators) did not bother about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
not bother about that. On |
the |
contrary they generously gave gifts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
to give. For this reason, |
the |
emperor ordered them to be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
|
The |
emperor, during the days he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
The emperor, during |
the |
days he remained at Salk’ora |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
Georgi had unjustly expropriated from |
the |
Curopalate’s portion. (Basil) wrote: “Abandon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:1 |
But then (Basil) sent Zak’aria, |
the |
bishop of Vagharshakert, whom we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:1 |
then consented and wrote to |
the |
emperor giving him what he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:1 |
he requested. (Bishop Zak’aria) took |
the |
document and joyfully turned back |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
messengers came in haste to |
the |
lodging-place where he was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
place where he was spending |
the |
night, to demand the letter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
spending the night, to demand |
the |
letter back; for the foolish |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
demand the letter back; for |
the |
foolish (Georgi) had regretted his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
Now (Zak’aria) went on to |
the |
emperor and related to him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
to him what had occurred. |
The |
emperor inquired about the troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
occurred. The emperor inquired about |
the |
troops, about their organization and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
and ready for battle.” When |
the |
emperor heard this, moved to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
note: “You have come from |
the |
rebels to terrify me.” And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
he remained (in Constantinople) until |
the |
day of his death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
After these (events) |
the |
emperor left his camp at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
went with his troops to |
the |
forward position called Shghp’ay. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
forward position called Shghp’ay. When |
the |
Abkhaz (Georgi) learned about this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
with a rampart, he attempted |
the |
following wily scheme: he sent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
an emissary, then he, with |
the |
troops, proceeded after the emissary |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
with the troops, proceeded after |
the |
emissary so that coming upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
emissary so that coming upon ( |
the |
Byzantines) unexpectedly, he could put |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
had been in antiquity, in |
the |
days of Yovram when the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
the days of Yovram when |
the |
Moabites having come against Israel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
Israel were themselves subjected to |
the |
sword of bitterness. So now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
sword of bitterness. So now ( |
the |
Abkhaz) encountered the same (fate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
So now (the Abkhaz) encountered |
the |
same (fate). Although they arrived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
horses, they were exhausted from |
the |
weight of their iron weapons |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
their iron weapons, and from |
the |
rapid and lengthy journey. Immediately |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
journey. Immediately and without trouble, |
the |
Byzantine troops surrounded them and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
|
The |
survivors, together with their king |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
with their king, fled to |
the |
stronghold of Abkhazia. The (Byzantine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
to the stronghold of Abkhazia. |
The ( |
Byzantine) troops which pursued them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
continued) killing until sunset. Then |
the |
emperor ordered that the heads |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
Then the emperor ordered that |
the |
heads of the slain be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
ordered that the heads of |
the |
slain be gathered together at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
dahekan. Searching everywhere they collected |
the |
heads of the fallen in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
they collected the heads of |
the |
fallen in one place, before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
fallen in one place, before |
the |
emperor. He commanded that (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
the emperor. He commanded that ( |
the |
heads) be made into piles |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
into piles and placed along |
the |
road, to shock and terrify |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
road, to shock and terrify |
the |
beholders |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
of all hope, he beseeched |
the |
emperor to come to terms |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
to Georgi) an edict having |
the |
following import: “Do not think |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
than previously. Rather, give me |
the |
patrimony (“my patrimony”) which the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
the patrimony (“my patrimony”) which |
the |
Curopalate had given me, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
us.” (Georgi) consented to this. |
The |
emperor set up princes over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
emperor set up princes over |
the |
district who divided (it up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
Emperor Basil took |
the |
hostages, promising to return them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
around Armenia (zHayovk’), camping in |
the |
extensive plain of Her. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
plain of Her. He commanded |
the |
troops to cut down the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
the troops to cut down |
the |
city’s orchards. He who was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
prince of that city beseeched |
the |
emperor that (he permit him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
occupied with this proposal—since |
the |
entire land of Persia was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
in terror and quaking and ( |
the |
people) were seeking some means |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
some means of salvation—suddenly |
the |
sky became thick with clouds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
poured down to earth. Then |
the |
bitter north wind blew, turning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
bitter north wind blew, turning |
the |
rain to hail, snow, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
ice, falling heavily and covering |
the |
face of the country. This |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
and covering the face of |
the |
country. This was the time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
of the country. This was |
the |
time for (such a downfall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
With |
the |
prolongation of the snowstorm and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
With the prolongation of |
the |
snowstorm and (the continued) severity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
prolongation of the snowstorm and ( |
the |
continued) severity of the icy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
and (the continued) severity of |
the |
icy cold, herds of horses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
unable to move. As for |
the |
army’s infantrymen, the cold caused |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
As for the army’s infantrymen, |
the |
cold caused their fingers and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
if scorched by fire. Furthermore, |
the |
cords and stakes for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
the cords and stakes for |
the |
tents could not be moved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
they had become stuck to |
the |
ground from the severity of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
stuck to the ground from |
the |
severity of the bitter storm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
ground from the severity of |
the |
bitter storm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
that this was recompense for |
the |
merciless sword which they had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
they had let loose on |
the |
Christians. For although (the Abkhaz |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
on the Christians. For although ( |
the |
Abkhaz) were subjected to this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
as God had said to |
the |
Babylonians “I gave My people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
Consequently, they were tormented with |
the |
bitter cold, not on lofty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
quite out of keeping with |
the |
nature of the area. Thus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
keeping with the nature of |
the |
area. Thus, did the barbarians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
of the area. Thus, did |
the |
barbarians clearly realize that it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
clearly realize that it was |
the |
hand of the All-Mighty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
it was the hand of |
the |
All-Mighty which was warring |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
mounted their horses, together with |
the |
king, and crossed over to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
king, and crossed over to |
the |
Arcrunik’ district, forgetting about their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
their belongings, and driven by |
the |
cold as if pursued by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
if pursued by enemies. When ( |
the |
inhabitants) of the city (of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
enemies. When (the inhabitants) of |
the |
city (of Her) saw (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
the city (of Her) saw ( |
the |
Byzantine departure), they suddenly rushed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
tents and other stuff which ( |
the |
Byzantines) had been unable to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
themselves with, being dazed by |
the |
cold |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
Now |
the |
emperor, ridiculed by the looters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
Now the emperor, ridiculed by |
the |
looters, clearly realized that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
the looters, clearly realized that |
the |
hand of the Lord had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
realized that the hand of |
the |
Lord had given the Georgians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
of the Lord had given |
the |
Georgians into his hand, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
hand, as is written in |
the |
book of Kings “The mighty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
in the book of Kings “ |
The |
mighty does not wax strong |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
by his own might; rather |
the |
lord weakens his adversary” [I Kings 2.9]. Then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
lord weakens his adversary” [I Kings 2.9]. Then |
the |
emperor and his troops moved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
After three years he released |
the |
son of the Abkhaz (king |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
he released the son of |
the |
Abkhaz (king) with many gifts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
He himself grew ill with |
the |
pain of death.
However, since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
emperor, Constantine (Kostandin), was in |
the |
district of the Nicaeans, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
was in the district of |
the |
Nicaeans, the emperor ordered that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
the district of the Nicaeans, |
the |
emperor ordered that messengers be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
speedily. Now those who were ( |
the |
military) commanders, although they verbally |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
although they verbally consented (to |
the |
order), nonetheless concealed the emperor’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
to the order), nonetheless concealed |
the |
emperor’s command amongst themselves, because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
emperor. After issuing many commands, |
the |
emperor perceived their guile and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
out of bed, (Basil) mounted |
the |
horse, and rode outside the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
the horse, and rode outside |
the |
palace in view of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
the palace in view of |
the |
city. When many (people) saw |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
Then |
the |
messengers, having picked up Constantine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
brought him (to Constantinople). When |
the |
emperor saw this, he placed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
emperor saw this, he placed |
the |
crown of the kingdom on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
he placed the crown of |
the |
kingdom on (Constantine’s) head and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
those who were stirring up |
the |
realm and those who had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
certain marvelous sign appeared in |
the |
heavens. In the evening, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
appeared in the heavens. In |
the |
evening, as he was breathing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
lightning bolt of fire split |
the |
upper Ether and suddenly fell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
and said that it presaged |
the |
emperor’s death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
man), he was quiet for |
the |
first year of his reign |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
year of his reign, and |
the |
country rested from that great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
who had been designated by |
the |
great Basil. Now there was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
set up as lord of |
the |
district of Vaspurakan. He had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
great feats of bravery at |
the |
Persian court (? i durhn Parsic’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
i durhn Parsic’, or, “by |
the |
Persian border”), and was renowned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
border”), and was renowned throughout |
the |
entire East |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
Now on |
the |
emperor’s death, (Komianos) devised a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
Georgi and to rule in |
the |
East. When the Cappadocian army |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
rule in the East. When |
the |
Cappadocian army heard about this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
they came against him, cutting |
the |
cords of (his) tent and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
a fortress, and then informed |
the |
emperor. This transpired during the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
the emperor. This transpired during |
the |
first year of Constantine’s reign |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
was, according to our calendar, |
the |
year [475] [1026]. Now when the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
calendar, the year [475] [1026]. Now when |
the |
emperor heard about this, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
Then, at |
the |
commencement of the second year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
Then, at the commencement of |
the |
second year, he sent an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
came and blinded (Komianos) and |
the |
some eight men who were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
was (Komianos) who had placed ( |
the |
city of) Archesh with its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
Now when |
the |
second year had come, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
the second year had come, |
the |
emperor sent to the East |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
come, the emperor sent to |
the |
East a certain eunuch named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
was to be overseer of |
the |
land. He arrived and crossed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
He arrived and crossed through |
the |
district of Georgia. Through deception |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
their patrimonies numerous azats of |
the |
land, and sent them to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
land, and sent them to |
the |
emperor’s court. Seeing this, in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
court. Seeing this, in joy, ( |
the |
emperor) honored them with very |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
At |
the |
start of the third year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
At the start of |
the |
third year, the eunuch Simon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
start of the third year, |
the |
eunuch Simon, who held sway |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
who held sway over half |
the |
kingdom and was styled in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
Greek parakoimonemos (parhekimanos), came to |
the |
East with numerous troops. Having |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
troops. Having arrived, he crossed |
the |
land of Georgia. But he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
unable to do anything, since |
the |
bad news of the emperor’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
since the bad news of |
the |
emperor’s death followed. As soon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
Simon) heard about this, taking |
the |
troops, he immediately returned to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
Basil, ( |
the |
man) mighty among kings and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
son to be heir to |
the |
realm, as is meet for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
Following (Basil), his brother, |
the |
aforementioned Constantine, succeeded him. Like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
two daughters. He gave Zoe, |
the |
senior (daughter) in marriage to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
Argyrus), [1028-1034], who was one of |
the |
officers of the Byzantine army |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
one of the officers of |
the |
Byzantine army, and (Constantine) enthroned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
stead. Then dying, he followed ( |
the |
path of) all mortal beings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
Romanus, in |
the |
first year of his reign |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
troops and set out for |
the |
area of the Antiochans, wanting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
out for the area of |
the |
Antiochans, wanting to go against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
Antiochans, wanting to go against |
the |
city called Aleppo (Halp), to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
destroy it. He came upon |
the |
mountain called Sew (Black) where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
goat hair, similar to John ( |
the |
Baptist), but (with this difference |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
those who love this world |
the |
diverse delicacies, delicious foods and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
diverse delicacies, delicious foods and |
the |
joy-producing wine supplied by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
joy-producing wine supplied by |
the |
vine. Having climbed to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
the vine. Having climbed to |
the |
mountain’s summit, they became conversants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
summit, they became conversants with |
the |
first prophet (Moses), and were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
When |
the |
emperor saw them, he asked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
always asking for peace for |
the |
world, and for your health |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
world, and for your health.” |
The |
emperor returned: “I do not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
need their prayers. Record all |
the |
monks as bowmen for service |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
For (Romanus) greatly approved of |
the |
declaration of Chalcedon, and hated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:5 |
He took |
the |
Syrian bishop to Constantinople, subjecting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:5 |
that he be led around |
the |
squares and streets seated on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:5 |
spat upon. Later he ordered ( |
the |
bishop) taken into exile, where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
|
The |
emperor was just such a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
into God’s churches, not remembering |
the |
Lord’s unerring command: “And he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
it will crush him” [Matthew 21.44]. Consequently, |
the |
righteous verdicts of God quickly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
For on |
the |
very road (which Romanus) was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
than [800] or [1000] men, pounced upon |
the |
myriad (Byzantine) hosts. They killed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
of men), took as booty |
the |
treasures of the emperor and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
as booty the treasures of |
the |
emperor and his soldiers, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
Now with great indignities |
the |
emperor took to flight, racing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
impiety, he managed to recall |
the |
words of the Song of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
to recall the words of |
the |
Song of David: “It is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
better to take refuge in |
the |
Lord and the saints’ prayers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
refuge in the Lord and |
the |
saints’ prayers than to put |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
they be of help on |
the |
day of wrath. From that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
From that (defeat) onward until |
the |
day of his death, (Romanus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
never again ventured forth from |
the |
royal city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
|
The |
man who had been prince |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
who had been prince of |
the |
city (of Edessa), whom (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
the city (of Edessa), whom ( |
the |
inhabitants) called emir and who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
him up as lord of |
the |
city in place of her |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
Salamay, afraid that |
the |
chief (men) of the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
that the chief (men) of |
the |
city would not obey him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
that time held sway over |
the |
borders of the Byzantine district |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
sway over the borders of |
the |
Byzantine district and resided in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
Byzantine district and resided in |
the |
city called Samusat (which they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
so that (Maneak) would inform |
the |
emperor to give (Salamay) princedom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
princedom and eternal inheritance in |
the |
Byzantines’ land (confirmed) by writ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
land (confirmed) by writ and |
the |
royal seal. “And,” (Salamay) said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
said, “I shall give him |
the |
city, without warfare |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
Now |
the |
citizens (of Edessa), as soon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
as soon as they heard |
the |
sound of clamor and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
the sound of clamor and |
the |
blare of trumpets, came forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
and agitated, crowded one on |
the |
other as waves of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
the other as waves of |
the |
sea. When they were unable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
who were Muslims, departed during |
the |
night and hurried to a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
nearby city where they informed ( |
the |
people) about the unexpected emergency |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
they informed (the people) about |
the |
unexpected emergency which had developed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
developed. As soon as they ( |
the |
Byzantines) heard what had happened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
one spot. They came against |
the |
city, breached its wall and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
went and secured themselves in |
the |
cathedral, others (took refuge) in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
in secure places or towers. |
The |
besiegers destroyed many places with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
besiegers destroyed many places with |
the |
flame and even set fire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
and even set fire to |
the |
blessed cathedral itself. They opened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
blessed cathedral itself. They opened |
the |
treasuries of that house of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
suitable for a temple of |
the |
Lord, and removing everything in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
places. From that day forth |
the |
city (of Edessa) fell into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
city (of Edessa) fell into |
the |
hands of the Byzantines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
fell into the hands of |
the |
Byzantines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:0 |
On Holy Thursday he left |
the |
palace to give an address |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:1 |
water, attendants seized him by |
the |
hair of his head and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:1 |
water until he gave up |
the |
ghost. The queen had supported |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:1 |
he gave up the ghost. |
The |
queen had supported this. (Romanus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
were copper. That was in |
the |
past. Now (the apparition) possessing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
was in the past. Now ( |
the |
apparition) possessing legs and feet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
iron mixed with crockery is |
the |
Byzantine kingdom. For they did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
For they did not (follow |
the |
ways) of other people’s whereby |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
ways) of other people’s whereby |
the |
emperor’s son succeeds his father |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
but he who comes from |
the |
outside, not belonging to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
the outside, not belonging to |
the |
royal clan, such a one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
inheritance) is quite frequent among ( |
the |
Byzantines), as indeed we shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
indeed we shall see (in |
the |
case) of the present monarch |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
see (in the case) of |
the |
present monarch. (Michael) was neither |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
monarch. (Michael) was neither from |
the |
royal clan, nor the son |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
from the royal clan, nor |
the |
son of an emperor, nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
emperor, nor did he have |
the |
authority of a prominent officer |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
of a prominent officer (of |
the |
army); rather he was an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
was an insignificant palace functionary. |
The |
queen had lusted after him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
that he was one of |
the |
murderers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
After completing this satanic deed, |
the |
queen ordered that the chiefs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
deed, the queen ordered that |
the |
chiefs of the city be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
ordered that the chiefs of |
the |
city be summoned to her |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
to her. She showed (them) |
the |
deceased emperor’s body and claimed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
then married him—at which |
the |
matter became clear to all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
relatives and brothers, he placed |
the |
supreme authority in their hands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
Thessalonica, and entrusting him with |
the |
concerns of the Bulgars and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
him with the concerns of |
the |
Bulgars and the western parts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
concerns of the Bulgars and |
the |
western parts; one (brother) he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
demeslikos and sent him to |
the |
great (city of) Antioch, entrusting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
of) Antioch, entrusting him with |
the |
concerns of Tachkastan and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
the concerns of Tachkastan and |
the |
southern region; while the third |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
and the southern region; while |
the |
third brother, who was a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
Orht’anorhos, (Michael) set up in |
the |
royal city of Constantinople, making |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
and entrusting him with all |
the |
concerns and rights of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:3 |
the concerns and rights of |
the |
palace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
even while he went to |
the |
churches and the resting-places |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
went to the churches and |
the |
resting-places of the saints |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
and the resting-places of |
the |
saints. However, I do not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
this (affliction) was vengeance for |
the |
death of Romanus, who died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
were other causes, that because |
the |
kingdom was not properly his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
his, he would go to |
the |
city of the Thessalonians to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
go to the city of |
the |
Thessalonians to a certain woman |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
giving himself in service to |
the |
father of all evil, just |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
as in ancient times, in |
the |
time of Basil they say |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
of prostitution he had inflamed |
the |
queen with love for himself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
him up as emperor of |
the |
lands. Now after this deed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
to go to church on |
the |
Lord’s feast-days. But the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
the Lord’s feast-days. But |
the |
wicked dew was unable to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
say this confirm it (by |
the |
fact that) the emperor was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
it (by the fact that) |
the |
emperor was in Thessalonica frequently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
in Thessalonica frequently, probably with |
the |
witch. In any case, until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
any case, until his death, ( |
the |
demon) which tormented (Michael) did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
reign [1034-1041], a great destruction of |
the |
Byzantine troops occurred in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
the Byzantine troops occurred in |
the |
fortified city named Berkri. (This |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
This city) which is on |
the |
territory of the Arcrunik’ land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
is on the territory of |
the |
Arcrunik’ land had, together with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
long since been ravished by |
the |
Persians, who controlled it. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
the Persians, who controlled it. |
The |
district chief of Vaspurakan, a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
a certain Kawasilas, came (against |
the |
city) with numerous troops, took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
cavalry brigades there to guard |
the |
city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
another individual replaced (Kawasilas), took |
the |
troops and went to a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
called Arcak, on account of |
the |
abundance of victuals and other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
and other things needed by |
the |
cavalry (to be found there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
to be found there). Now |
the |
lord of the city, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
there). Now the lord of |
the |
city, who was named Xtrik |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
Xtrik, being shut up in |
the |
fortress, informed the chiefs of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
up in the fortress, informed |
the |
chiefs of the land of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
fortress, informed the chiefs of |
the |
land of Persia, and they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
Persia, and they, quickly spreading |
the |
word around, assembled in one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
in one place, came against |
the |
city, investing it with a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:7 |
investing it with a rampart. |
The |
Byzantine troops, benumbed by wine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
Furthermore, |
the |
protector of Israel deprived them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
deprived them of His aid. ( |
The |
Persians) killed with the sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
aid. (The Persians) killed with |
the |
sword some [24,000] men. This (disaster |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
disaster) occurred not because of |
the |
righteousness of the Persians, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
because of the righteousness of |
the |
Persians, but because of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
the Persians, but because of |
the |
impiety of our (Christian) troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
our (Christian) troops which caused |
the |
sword of bitterness to be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
for it is) just as |
the |
Lord note: “The wicked shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
just as the Lord note: “ |
The |
wicked shall be destroyed wickedly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
help them (in Berkri). Then |
the |
Persian troops, taking the loot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
Then the Persian troops, taking |
the |
loot and booty of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
the loot and booty of |
the |
slain, went off to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
at a lodging-place, since ( |
the |
Persians) had many captives with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
with them, Xtrik ordered that |
the |
ground be dug down to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
down to a depth of |
the |
human body, and that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
the human body, and that |
the |
captives be slaughtered over that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
got in and bathed in |
the |
blood of the slain, to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
bathed in the blood of |
the |
slain, to calm his wrathful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
Now when |
the |
next year had come, once |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
year had come, once more |
the |
emperor sent other troops who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
arrived with (siege) machinery. Putting |
the |
engines of war into place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
into place, they commenced demolishing |
the |
stronghold’s wall. When those who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
When those who were in |
the |
fortress saw that there was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
them had died, they beseeched |
the |
military commanders to permit them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
own land, (so that) they ( |
the |
Byzantines) could occupy the stronghold |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
they (the Byzantines) could occupy |
the |
stronghold and its estates. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
stronghold and its estates. When ( |
the |
Byzantines) heard this, they did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
and from that day forth |
the |
domination of the Persians over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
day forth the domination of |
the |
Persians over that place was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
At |
the |
beginning of (Michael’s) reign, there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
there was an eclipse of |
the |
sun during the month Arac’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
eclipse of the sun during |
the |
month Arac’, on a Friday |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
on a Friday evening, in |
the |
year [482] of our (Armenian) era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
era [1033]. Many learned people, seeing ( |
the |
eclipse) believed that the birth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
seeing (the eclipse) believed that |
the |
birth of the anti-Christ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
believed that the birth of |
the |
anti-Christ had occurred on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
our own eyes we saw |
the |
blows of divine anger and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
blows of divine anger and |
the |
unheard-of punishment directed against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
viewers. This was similar to |
the |
signs (preceding) the final destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
similar to the signs (preceding) |
the |
final destruction of Jerusalem, about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
destruction of Jerusalem, about which |
the |
Savior had spoken, in warning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
as has not been from |
the |
beginning of the creation which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
been from the beginning of |
the |
creation which God created until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
and never will be” [Matthew 13.19]. For ( |
the |
people) had grown frenzied with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
man named Ananias stood in |
the |
midst of the city of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
stood in the midst of |
the |
city of Jerusalem crying out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
you,” and so forth, as |
the |
great Eusebius indicated in his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
and homeless. He came from |
the |
eastern parts, crossed through the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
the eastern parts, crossed through |
the |
districts of Apahunik’ and Hark’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
intending) never to return to |
the ( |
East), and saying in a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
Why are you saying that?” ( |
the |
man) would give no reply |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
gone out of his wits. |
The |
wise, however, note: “That ’Woe’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
That ’Woe’ will be for |
the |
entire country.” Let us leave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
it stands, and return to |
the |
course of the narration, concerning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
return to the course of |
the |
narration, concerning the aforementioned emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
course of the narration, concerning |
the |
aforementioned emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
grew ill and died. Now |
the |
queen adopted the Caesar and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
died. Now the queen adopted |
the |
Caesar and enthroned him in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
rather than being grateful to |
the |
queen for the good turn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
grateful to the queen for |
the |
good turn she had done |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
with his relatives to send |
the |
queen to a distant island |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
island in exile, so that |
the |
authority would belong to them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
Now |
the |
queen’s sister, who was named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
who was named Theodora, summoned |
the |
chiefs of the city and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
Theodora, summoned the chiefs of |
the |
city and informed them of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
learned about it, they notified |
the |
Western army to assemble there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
imperial queen who has inherited |
the |
kingdom from her fathers and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
frightened and hastily ordered that |
the |
queen be brought back out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
sister, Theodora instantly ordered that |
the |
emperor, his relatives, and their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
and their intimates be seized. |
The |
emperor took to flight, wanting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
to flight, wanting to enter |
the |
senior church and save himself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
save himself by hiding under |
the |
altar. However, he was unable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
he was unable to reach ( |
the |
church), for pursuers quickly caught |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
spot they threw him to |
the |
ground and blinded him. (The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
the ground and blinded him. ( |
The |
same thing was done) to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
same thing was done) to |
the |
one styled demeslikos, and to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
|
The |
entire city struck out and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
effected great pillaging, demolishing to |
the |
foundations very large and beautiful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
mansions, and destroying them. But |
the |
agitated mob, thirsting for booty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
large that it even breached |
the |
wall of the palace, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
even breached the wall of |
the |
palace, and excavated numerous precious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
excavated numerous precious items from |
the |
royal treasuries. The principals of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
items from the royal treasuries. |
The |
principals of the city were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
royal treasuries. The principals of |
the |
city were barely able to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
were barely able to stop |
the |
mob, and (in this) the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
the mob, and (in this) |
the |
sun helped them, by setting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
Now |
the |
emperor who yesterday was seated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
throne giving out orders to |
the |
whole world, today, blinded, sat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
came to pass just as |
the |
prophet had said, that (they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
said, that (they were like) |
the |
grass on the housetops which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
were like) the grass on |
the |
housetops which withers before it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
it grows up, with which |
the |
reaper does not fill his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
not fill his hand or |
the |
binder of sheaves his bosom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
sheaves his bosom, nor were |
the |
good tidings of passersby heard |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
of passersby heard [compare Psalms 128.6]. Such is |
the |
ephemeral history of the Caesar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
is the ephemeral history of |
the |
Caesar who reigned for six |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
accordance with that apparition of |
the |
prophet, this (Constantine) (Constantine [IX], Monomachus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
Monomachus [1042-1055]) also was part of |
the |
crockery. For in the palace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
of the crockery. For in |
the |
palace his father had occupied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
palace his father had occupied |
the |
office of gayiosut’iwn from which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
of gayiosut’iwn from which all |
the |
judges of the land were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
which all the judges of |
the |
land were dispatched. Following the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
the land were dispatched. Following |
the |
incomplete reign of the Caesar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
Following the incomplete reign of |
the |
Caesar, the lioness (the queen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
incomplete reign of the Caesar, |
the |
lioness (the queen) was roaring |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
of the Caesar, the lioness ( |
the |
queen) was roaring in her |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
own people were worthy of |
the |
realm; and as for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
the realm; and as for |
the |
one she had adopted and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
made lord and emperor of |
the |
lands, she was requited by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
did she do? Going outside |
the |
canonical stipulations, she called forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
husband, and enthroned him on |
the |
throne of the kingdom. Many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
him on the throne of |
the |
kingdom. Many people thought that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
in her edict that “For |
the |
good of the land and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
that “For the good of |
the |
land and for peace I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
In |
the |
first year of (Constantine’s) reign |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
first year of (Constantine’s) reign, |
the |
son of Maneak, who held |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
Maneak, who held sway in |
the |
western part, a brave and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
he came as far as |
the |
gate of the royal city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
far as the gate of |
the |
royal city, and with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
the royal city, and with |
the |
force of his bravery so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
his bravery so tyrannized over ( |
the |
city) that many involuntarily submitted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
would be emperor, because of |
the |
numerous (examples) of good fortune |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
For two and three times |
the |
army of the emperor had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
three times the army of |
the |
emperor had arisen, fought with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
defeated by him, returning to |
the |
emperor with great dishonor. During |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
emperor with great dishonor. During |
the |
last battle everyone was intending |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
rather placed his hopes on |
the |
power of his might having |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
impiety, (God) requited him with |
the |
verdict visited upon Abisoghom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
found (Maneak’s son) fallen in |
the |
battle, without having fought anyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
powerful angel took his soul. |
The |
creator and lord of all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
this and does this in |
the |
wisest fashion. He who is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
than all kings can harvest |
the |
souls of princes so that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
princes so that “Let not |
the |
wise man glory in his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
in his wisdom, let not |
the |
mighty man glory in his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
in his might, let not |
the |
rich man glory in his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
knows Me, that I am |
the |
Lord who practices steadfast love |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
love, justice, and righteousness in |
the |
earth” [I. Kings 2.10 and Jeremiah 9.23-24]. Such (a man) truly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
Such a one was |
the |
great David who was anointed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
who was anointed king by |
the |
prophet, and received with that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
prophet, and received with that |
the |
soul of strength and prophecy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
his (powers) he battled against |
the |
unbeatable giant, crushing his head |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
jawbone, laying him flat on |
the |
ground, and putting to rest |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
ground, and putting to rest |
the |
insult against Israel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
Nonetheless (even |
the |
mighty David) pardoned Saul who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
many times, and hearkened to |
the |
caller’s order. Not only did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
touch him, for he is |
the |
Lord’s anointed” [I Kings 24.7]. For this reason |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
had announced by means of |
the |
prophet, in anger against the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
the prophet, in anger against |
the |
kings of Israel: “Woe to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
that (God) wanted to honor |
the |
throne and stop the source |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
honor the throne and stop |
the |
source of impiety. It was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
impiety. It was just as |
the |
Savior said when preaching to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Savior said when preaching to |
the |
Jews: “Scribes and Pharasees have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
and Pharasees have sat on |
the |
throne of Moses” [Matthew 23.2]. Despite the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
the throne of Moses” [Matthew 23.2]. Despite |
the |
fact that they were hypocrites |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
fact that they were hypocrites, ( |
the |
Savior) commanded (the people) to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
were hypocrites, (the Savior) commanded ( |
the |
people) to obey them because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
to obey them because of |
the |
throne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
|
The |
great Paul, counseled by such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
such venerable words wrote to |
the |
Romans: “Let every person be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
every person be subject to |
the |
governing authorities. For there is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
about princeship, that is, about |
the |
throne, for God did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
added: “Therefore he who resists |
the |
authorities resists what God has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
by any man but by |
the |
righteous verdict of God, which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
Just as |
the |
blessed David confessed to God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
my actions and my deeds” [Psalms 138.5]. |
The |
Apostle wrote to the Hebrews |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
deeds” [Psalms 138.5]. The Apostle wrote to |
the |
Hebrews in a similar vein |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
no creature is hidden” [Hebrews 4.13]. And |
the |
children in the fiery furnace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
hidden” [Hebrews 4.13]. And the children in |
the |
fiery furnace said in praise |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
Him: “You Who sit among |
the |
cherubim and gaze at the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
the cherubim and gaze at |
the |
void are eternally praised and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
yet more glorified” [Daniel 3.54]. For from |
the |
elevation of (His) place they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
revealed (His) accurate knowledge, as |
the |
Psalm states: “The Lord looked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
knowledge, as the Psalm states: “ |
The |
Lord looked from Heaven to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
Thus, did |
the |
great Isaiah say: “The haughty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
did the great Isaiah say: “ |
The |
haughty looks of man shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
shall be brought low and |
the |
pride of men shall be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
men shall be humbled; and |
the |
Lord alone will be exalted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
day” [Isaiah 2.11]. Such things occurred at |
the |
outset of Constantine’s reign, which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
of Constantine’s reign, which was |
the |
year [490] according to our (Armenian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:13 |
end. For in one year |
the |
two brothers Ashot and Yovhannes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:13 |
Ashot and Yovhannes, who held |
the |
kingship of our land, died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
more came to rest; thereupon |
the |
princes arose and departed from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
districts were destroyed, looted by |
the |
Greeks. Cultivated awans became the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
the Greeks. Cultivated awans became |
the |
dwellings of wild beasts, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:14 |
wild beasts, and their fields |
the |
pastures of deer |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:15 |
many-storied and grand, became |
the |
habitations of sirens and centaurs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:15 |
centaurs (hambareac’, yushkaparkac’). Thus, did |
the |
blessed prophets lament the desolation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:15 |
did the blessed prophets lament |
the |
desolation of Israel: “The porcupine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:15 |
lament the desolation of Israel: “ |
The |
porcupine shall bear her young |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
he solemn places in |
the |
monasteries became (dwelling places) for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
places) for robbers as did |
the |
churches in them. (These churches |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
candelabras whose light, mixing with |
the |
air, flickering here and there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
flickering here and there, resembled |
the |
waves of the sea at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
there, resembled the waves of |
the |
sea at rest when gentle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
|
The |
generously donated incense, whose smoke |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
smoke rose fragrantly up from |
the |
power of the fire, resembled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
up from the power of |
the |
fire, resembled the spring mists |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
power of the fire, resembled |
the |
spring mists settled around the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
the spring mists settled around |
the |
summit of a mountain which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
mountain which blocks and covers |
the |
sunbeams. As for (the clerics |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
covers the sunbeams. As for ( |
the |
clerics) who dwelled in (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
the clerics) who dwelled in ( |
the |
monasteries), what language is sufficient |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
of Scripture, their commemorations of |
the |
Lord’s feast-days and of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
Lord’s feast-days and of |
the |
martyrs, their united will, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
will, and their enthusiasm for |
the |
divine, and much else |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
once this way. But now, ( |
the |
churches) are stripped and denuded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
mellifluous songs, now we have ( |
the |
cries) of owls and screech |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
screech-owls who have become |
the |
choirmasters. In place of psalm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
In place of psalm-singing, |
the |
dove and turtle-dove are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
turtle-dove are singing, as |
the |
prophet note: they sweetly summon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
they sweetly summon their young. |
The |
candles have been extinguished, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
The candles have been extinguished, |
the |
sweet fragrance of incense has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
|
The |
holy altar which at one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
all of this would lengthen |
the |
narration and require the aid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
lengthen the narration and require |
the |
aid of grace from On |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
When |
the |
great Constantine had fallen sick |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
Constantine had fallen sick with |
the |
illness that killed him, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
who served as superintendent of |
the |
guest apartments at the kat’oghikosate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
of the guest apartments at |
the |
kat’oghikosate. They led him before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
kat’oghikosate. They led him before |
the |
emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
When |
the |
emperor saw him, he gave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
gave him a letter regarding |
the |
land of Armenia and note |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
document and give it to |
the |
king of Armenia and say |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
letter and kept it until |
the |
time of Michael’s reign, when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
that bitter deal! Responsible for |
the |
blood of how many people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
about all of this in |
the ( |
proper) place, but now let |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
now let us proceed in |
the |
order we commenced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
When |
the |
Byzantine emperor heard news of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
Byzantine emperor heard news of |
the |
kings’ deaths, he found that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
and became concerned with acquiring |
the |
city of Ani and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
the city of Ani and |
the |
land, as though it were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
inheritance. A certain one of |
the |
principal azats of Armenia, named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
to rule over Shirak and |
the |
districts surrounding it, for he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
he had gathered up all |
the |
treasures found in the home |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
all the treasures found in |
the |
home of king Yovhannes, since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
renowned, and sublimely pious—to |
the |
point that no one was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
strategems they brought him to |
the |
city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
what had developed, he took |
the |
royal treasures and entered the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
the royal treasures and entered |
the |
citadel of impregnable Ani. Gagik |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
to persuade him. (Sargis) quit |
the |
stronghold, and went to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
the stronghold, and went to |
the |
fortified city called Surmarhi. However |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
he gave to Gagik neither |
the |
stronghold (of Ani) nor the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
the stronghold (of Ani) nor |
the |
other strongholds under his sway |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
give whatever he possessed to |
the |
Byzantines, and to go to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
a few men went amidst |
the |
army to the tent where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
went amidst the army to |
the |
tent where Sargis was. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:26 |
|
The |
rebel should have been killed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
these days Byzantine armies entered |
the |
land of Armenia four times |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
succession until they had rendered |
the |
whole country uninhabited through sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
joyous songs and words, where |
the |
sounds of trumpets and cymbals |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
At that time too, |
the |
elderly sat in the squares |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
too, the elderly sat in |
the |
squares resplendent with their venerable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
their great joy having forgotten |
the |
sad period of labor, like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
I say about brides in ( |
the |
wedding) chamber about grooms on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
wedding) chamber about grooms on |
the |
nuptial-couch, about passionate, fiery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
But let us ascend to |
the |
patriarchal throne and the royal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
to the patriarchal throne and |
the |
royal dignity. For (the patriarchal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
and the royal dignity. For ( |
the |
patriarchal throne) was like thickening |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
their life-giving waters, fertilizing |
the |
Church’s fruitful garden, and (for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
fruitful garden, and (for protection, |
the |
patriarchal throne) had set up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
ordained by it, poised on |
the |
ramparts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
As for |
the |
king, at dawn when he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
when he came forth from |
the |
city, he resembled the bride |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
from the city, he resembled |
the |
bride-groom arising from his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
from his nuptial-couch, or |
the |
sun which, rising over the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
the sun which, rising over |
the |
heads of all creatures, arrests |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
all creatures, arrests everyone’s gaze. |
The |
king also glittered in resplendent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
everyone’s attention and astonishing them. |
The |
white steed, adorned with golden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
golden ornaments, which went before ( |
the |
king), returned the sun’s rays |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
went before (the king), returned |
the |
sun’s rays and dazzled the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:31 |
the sun’s rays and dazzled |
the |
eyes of beholders |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
|
The |
dense multitude of the people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
The dense multitude of |
the |
people which went in advance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
advance were like waves of |
the |
sea, piling upon each other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
sea, piling upon each other. |
The |
retreats were crowded and filled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
were crowded and filled with |
the |
clerical orders, to the point |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
with the clerical orders, to |
the |
point that villages and fields |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
had many such things (in |
the |
past). I have written down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
when I explain what befell ( |
the |
country) all shall be moved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:33 |
Today, |
the |
king, fallen from honor, sits |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:33 |
in a distant place. Similarly, |
the |
patriarchal throne devoid of occupants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:33 |
throne devoid of occupants, displays |
the |
sad face of a new |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:33 |
a new bride, newly widowed. |
The |
cavalry wanders about without a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
|
The |
sepuh brigade of azats has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
lion cubs in their lairs. |
The |
royal palace has become an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
has become an uninhabited ruin. |
The |
populated land has become stripped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
its inhabitants. I hear not |
the |
sound of joy when the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
the sound of joy when |
the |
vineyards (were) harvested, nor praise |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
for those who trample in |
the |
wine presses. Children do not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
before their parents, nor do |
the |
elderly sit in chairs in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
elderly sit in chairs in |
the |
squares. I hear no sound |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
reduced and then lost as |
the |
psalm says: [Psalms 40.9] “It shall not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
cloth. What ear can bear |
the |
narration of our misfortunes? What |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
when Jerusalem was ruined, but ( |
the |
same words) were fulfilled in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
sale was more inhuman than |
the |
one effected by Judas, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
for in that case, although |
the |
seller was subjected to indignities |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
indignities, nonetheless that sale became |
the |
price of salvation for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
the price of salvation for |
the |
entire land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:37 |
Thus, did |
the |
great Peter write in his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:37 |
that you were ransomed from |
the |
futile ways inherited from your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:37 |
silver or gold, but with |
the |
precious blood of Christ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
But in this case, |
the |
seller was extremely inhuman and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
and cruel since he became |
the |
cause of so much evil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
of so much evil. For |
the |
vineyard which the Lord had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
evil. For the vineyard which |
the |
Lord had planted and which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
passersby to trample on, to |
the |
point that “The hog of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
on, to the point that “ |
The |
hog of the forest sullied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
point that “The hog of |
the |
forest sullied it, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
the forest sullied it, and |
the |
wild boar grazed in it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
boar grazed in it” [Psalms 79.14], as |
the |
Davidic psalm states. Let the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
the Davidic psalm states. Let |
the |
news of all this reach |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
news of all this reach |
the |
Lord, and may justice be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
be meted out to him ( |
the |
perpetrator). We shall now return |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
In |
the |
year [494A.E. 1045], Ani was taken, not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
warfare, but through treachery. For ( |
the |
Byzantines) by the emperor’s order |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
treachery. For (the Byzantines) by |
the |
emperor’s order succeeded in convincing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
Gagik, using an oath and |
the |
Cross, that “I need but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
city in perpetual inheritance.” As |
the |
learned say: “The wise man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
inheritance.” As the learned say: “ |
The |
wise man swears, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
The wise man swears, and |
the |
fool believes,” or, similarly, “The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
the fool believes,” or, similarly, “ |
The |
words of liars are as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
believed them, whether because of |
the |
oaths and the Cross, because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
because of the oaths and |
the |
Cross, because of immaturity, or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
in any case) he gave |
the |
keys of the city (of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
he gave the keys of |
the |
city (of Ani) to Petros |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
to Petros [I Gedadardz, 1019-1058] who then occupied |
the |
patriarchal throne of our Illuminator |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
oaths entrusted (Petros) with all |
the |
concerns of the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
with all the concerns of |
the |
land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
did not heed Vahram and |
the |
other azats who had put |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
who had put him on |
the |
throne, but rather he listened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
but rather he listened to |
the |
deceitful support of Sargis and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
of Sargis and so left |
the |
city and went to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
the city and went to |
the |
Greeks on a one-way |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
like a fish caught on |
the |
line, or a bird ensnared |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
in a trap. Now when |
the ( |
Byzantine) emperor saw (Gagik), he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
forgot about his oath and |
the |
intercession of the Cross. No |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
oath and the intercession of |
the |
Cross. No, he obliged (Gagik |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
shall give you in exchange ( |
the |
city of) Melitine (Malatya) and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
city of) Melitine (Malatya) and |
the |
surrounding districts.” But (Gagik) did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
As |
the |
demand (for Ani) was being |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
being prolonged, Grigor, son of |
the |
brave Vasak, went before the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
the brave Vasak, went before |
the |
emperor. (Grigor) was a sagacious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
his country, (Grigor) went before |
the ( |
Byzantine) emperor and gave him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
Byzantine) emperor and gave him |
the |
key to Bjni and to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
inheritance. He was honored by |
the |
emperor and received from him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
emperor and received from him |
the |
dignity of magister and a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
including villages and cities in |
the |
Mesopotamian borders. (This was given |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
with a golden seal, and ( |
the |
territory) was to be (Grigor’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
from generation to generation until |
the |
end of time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
When |
the |
principal citizens of Ani saw |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
Byzantium they thought to give |
the |
city either to Dawit’ or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
either to Dawit’ or to |
the |
one from Duin, since Dawit’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
When |
the |
patriarch Petros understood that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
the patriarch Petros understood that |
the |
city would be given to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
to somebody, he sent to |
the |
man who held sway over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
man who held sway over |
the |
Eastern part(s) and resided |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
part(s) and resided in |
the |
city of Samusat (which they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
He wrote (as follows): “Inform |
the |
emperor (about what is going |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
return if I give up |
the |
city and other strongholds in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
other strongholds in this land.” ( |
The |
Byzantine official) hurriedly informed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
The Byzantine official) hurriedly informed |
the |
emperor, and the emperor satisfied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
hurriedly informed the emperor, and |
the |
emperor satisfied (Petros) with treasures |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
did they rule Ani, and |
the |
entire land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
Meanwhile Gagik remained with |
the |
emperor, inconsolable. (The emperor) out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
remained with the emperor, inconsolable. ( |
The |
emperor) out of compassion had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
of compassion had given him |
the |
place which he himself wanted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
in value to Ani or |
the |
other lands (he was deprived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
he was deprived of). Rather, ( |
the |
Byzantines) recompensed the kat’oghikos (Petros |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
of). Rather, (the Byzantines) recompensed |
the |
kat’oghikos (Petros) from whom they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
from whom they had taken |
the |
city, with thanks and rewards |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
thanks and rewards. Furthermore, by |
the |
emperor’s order, Gagik married the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
the emperor’s order, Gagik married |
the |
daughter of Dawit’, son of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
previously had held lordship of |
the |
East. The emperor sent him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
held lordship of the East. |
The |
emperor sent him to be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
him to be lieutenant of |
the |
city of Ani. Upon arrival |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
Ani. Upon arrival he elevated |
the |
patriarch Petros with incomparable honor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
Petros with incomparable honor, subdued |
the |
land under his control, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
person with numerous troops against |
the |
city of Duin. Now Apusuar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
of men were killed by |
the |
city gate (including) the great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
by the city gate (including) |
the |
great prince of Armenia, Vahram |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
his son, something which caused |
the |
Armenians great mourning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
Asit remained (in control) of |
the |
lordship of Armenia until the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
the lordship of Armenia until |
the |
year [493] of our (Armenian) calendar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
replaced his authority. But when |
the |
latter arrived, he did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
arrived, he did not honor |
the |
patriarch in accordance with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
the patriarch in accordance with |
the |
previous dignity. Instead he commenced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
commenced writing accusatorial letters to |
the |
emperor about him and deceitfully |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
and deceitfully removed (Petros) from |
the |
city, saying: “The emperor has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
Petros) from the city, saying: “ |
The |
emperor has commanded that your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
be at Arcn awan in |
the |
Karin district.” So, the patriarch |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
in the Karin district.” So, |
the |
patriarch arose and came to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
shahastan city filling with joy |
the |
beholders who wanted him there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
|
The |
time for the feast of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
The time for |
the |
feast of the Holy Revelation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
time for the feast of |
the |
Holy Revelation of God neared |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
Revelation of God neared. When |
the |
feast-day itself had come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
a vast multitude, descended to |
the |
churning waters which coursed down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
waters which coursed down from |
the |
mountains located in the northern |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
from the mountains located in |
the |
northern part of the plain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
in the northern part of |
the |
plain. There he gloriously and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
he gloriously and appropriately celebrated |
the |
sacrament of the day. Now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
appropriately celebrated the sacrament of |
the |
day. Now when the moment |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
of the day. Now when |
the |
moment came for releasing the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
the moment came for releasing |
the |
Lord’s oil (chrism) upon the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
the Lord’s oil (chrism) upon |
the |
waters, a Tachik man came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
Tachik man came forth from |
the |
crowd and requested baptism in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
crowd and requested baptism in |
the |
water. (Petros) inquired of him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
ordered him to get into |
the |
water |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
|
The |
chrism-bearer stood near him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
bearer stood near him, took |
the |
bottle in his hand, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
it by striking it, causing |
the |
chrism to plentifully pour on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
chrism to plentifully pour on |
the |
neophyte and the water. However |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
pour on the neophyte and |
the |
water. However, a fragment of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
and blood copiously flowed to |
the |
ground. Many who saw this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
this prophesied: “That is not |
the |
sign of anything good,” and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
of anything good,” and indeed ( |
the |
prophecy) was fulfilled on that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
while they were seated at |
the |
dinner table, men arrived who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
took (Petros), placing him in |
the |
fortress called Xaghtoy Arhich. Subsequently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
Xach’ik, whom they placed in |
the |
fortress called Seaw K’ar (Black |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
removed thence and taken before |
the |
emperor in Constantinople. Prior to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
who held sway over half |
the |
kingdom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
In |
the |
same year, the gate of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
In the same year, |
the |
gate of Heaven’s wrath opened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
taut, their arrows sharp, and |
the |
laces of their shoes were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:0 |
untied ([i.e.], they were always on |
the |
move |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
Having arrived in |
the |
district of Vaspurakan, they pounced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
of Vaspurakan, they pounced upon |
the |
Christians as insatiably hungry wolves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
food. Coming as far as |
the |
Basen district and as far |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
district and as far as |
the |
great estate called Vagharshawan they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
lion cubs, they mercilessly threw |
the |
corpses of many people to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
corpses of many people to |
the |
carnivorous beasts and birds. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
wanted to go on to |
the |
city of Karin to do |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
city of Karin to do |
the |
same there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
However, He Who limited |
the |
ocean, saying: “Thus far shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
reason of their might. No, |
the |
Hand which mightily prevented them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
which mightily prevented them was |
the |
same Hand which had succored |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
try us, since He is |
the |
righteous judge; yet He hastened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
His mercy, since He is |
the |
forgiving Father. He regretted the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
the forgiving Father. He regretted |
the |
evils visited upon us since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
upon us since He is |
the |
God of mercy. Indeed, He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
We became infected with |
the |
disease of pharaoh and his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
he would confess: “This is |
the |
finger of God” [Exodus 8.19], yet when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
finger of God” [Exodus 8.19], yet when |
the |
frightful wrath had passed, filled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
say: “I do not recognize |
the |
Lord, nor will I let |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
Israel go” [Exodus 5.2]. When he received |
the |
final punishment, becoming an inhabitant |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
punishment, becoming an inhabitant of |
the |
deepest abyss, the senseless one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
inhabitant of the deepest abyss, |
the |
senseless one correctly note: “This |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
one correctly note: “This is |
the |
finger of God.” Just as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
finger of God.” Just as |
the |
hand performs a complete work |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
so it was there that |
the |
punishment, commencing with one finger |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
with a fog, and blocked |
the |
march of the impious invaders |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
and blocked the march of |
the |
impious invaders. We regarded that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:6 |
come to our senses from |
the |
punishment suffered by our brothers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:6 |
should have hastened to learn |
the |
prophet’s saving advice: “Put an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
God with our uprightness, extinguished |
the |
blazing flames of Gehenna’s chastisement |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
iniquitous, (God) is iniquitous, to |
the |
unjust He is unjust. We |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
is unjust. We were like |
the |
wild boars, throwing ourselves upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
wild boars, throwing ourselves upon |
the |
Word bearing responsibility for everything |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
But we did not recall |
the |
Lord’s command and instructive counsel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
time who told him of |
the |
Galileans whose blood Pilate had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
were worse sinners than all |
the |
other Galileans, because they suffered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
however, conducted ourselves according to |
the |
words of Amos with which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
on ivory couches, etc., but |
the |
misfortune of Joseph did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
share their grief: “Weep with |
the |
weepers” [Romans 12.15]. But they behaved just |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
weepers” [Romans 12.15]. But they behaved just |
the |
opposite. Although they were of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
they were not pained at |
the |
capture of Joseph’s clan. Thus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
of Joseph’s clan. Thus, did |
the |
prophet sing out an accusation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
out an accusation against them. |
The |
same (fate) befell us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
In |
the |
year [497] of our (Armenian) calendar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
our (Armenian) calendar [1048] which was |
the |
second year of our captivity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
of our captivity, once again |
the |
dregs of bitterness full of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
gigantic waves. They filled up |
the |
vast plain of Basen and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
that flood took hold of |
the |
four corners of the country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
of the four corners of |
the |
country; in the west, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
corners of the country; in |
the |
west, as far as Xaghteac’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
far as Xaghteac’ district; in |
the |
north, as far as Sper |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
as far as Sper and |
the |
strongholds of Tayk’ and Arsharunik’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
Tayk’ and Arsharunik’; while in |
the |
south it stretched as far |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
as far as Taron, to |
the |
Hashtenic’ district, as far as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
Hashtenic’ district, as far as |
the |
forests of Xorjean |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
mountains and thickets, and seized |
the |
entire land. It seems to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
wine which in his vision |
the |
young Jeremiah gave in a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
and last of all to |
the |
House of Sisak. Behold that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
now it lies sprawled at |
the |
crossings of all roads, naked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
from family and relatives, (becoming) |
the |
captive and slave of all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
It is time to repeat |
the |
words of the prophet: “What |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
to repeat the words of |
the |
prophet: “What the cutting locust |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
words of the prophet: “What |
the |
cutting locust left, the swarming |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
What the cutting locust left, |
the |
swarming locust has eaten. What |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
swarming locust has eaten. What |
the |
swarming locust left, the hopping |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
What the swarming locust left, |
the |
hopping locust has eaten, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
locust has eaten, and what |
the |
hopping locust left, the destroying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
what the hopping locust left, |
the |
destroying locust has eaten” [Joel 1.4]. Such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
likewise my own, since all |
the |
prophetic words of the prophets |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
all the prophetic words of |
the |
prophets were fulfilled on us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
prophets were fulfilled on us. |
The |
cutting and swarming locusts have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
passed, but it is about |
the |
hopping and destroying locusts that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
locusts that I speak. For |
the |
first time that the Persians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
For the first time that |
the |
Persians and other barbarous pagan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
to their land, they brought |
the |
good news to (other) peoples |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
they invited them, saying with |
the |
prophet: “All you beasts of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
prophet: “All you beasts of |
the |
field, come to devour—all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
devour—all you beasts in |
the |
forest” [Isaiah 56.9]. Upon arrival of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
the forest” [Isaiah 56.9]. Upon arrival of |
the |
next year, they assembled a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
eagles pouncing upon food. In |
the |
month of September on Wednesday |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
month of September on Wednesday, |
the |
feast of the blessed Cross |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:15 |
on Wednesday, the feast of |
the |
blessed Cross, they speedily came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
us to lament and mourn. |
The |
entire public is invited to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
to sob over this narration. |
The |
Ninevites were so terrified by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
Ninevites were so terrified by |
the |
threats of the prophet—and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
terrified by the threats of |
the |
prophet—and he a foreigner |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
anyone, insignificant—that everyone from |
the |
king down to the miller |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
from the king down to |
the |
miller sobbed together, everyone dressed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
eating, forcing himself to multiply |
the |
laments. Furthermore, they summoned professional |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
not merely a threat but |
the |
actual chastisement of rage was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
we became a spectacle for |
the |
world (to gape at), as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
world (to gape at), as |
the |
Apostle said of the saints |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
as the Apostle said of |
the |
saints, and we have left |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
ashes. Men were killed in |
the |
squares, women taken from their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
babes hurled against rocks, and |
the |
beautiful faces of little children |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
in view of (their) elders, |
the |
respect-worthy white hair of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
respect-worthy white hair of |
the |
elderly became blood-stained and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
and their corpses rolled upon |
the |
ground. The enemies’ swords grew |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
corpses rolled upon the ground. |
The |
enemies’ swords grew dull, their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
dull, their hands grew weak, |
the |
strings of their bows were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
mercy! You Who so tolerated |
the |
arrogance of the impious inflicted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
so tolerated the arrogance of |
the |
impious inflicted upon the flock |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
of the impious inflicted upon |
the |
flock of Your pasture, remember |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
whom You received beginning with |
the |
coming of Your Only-Begotten |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
Begotten (Son) and saved with |
the |
blood of Your anointed one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
wrathful and betray us to |
the |
hands of impious, stern and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
as if unclean to everyone. |
The |
winds dispersed us and there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
Alas |
the |
dawning of that day! That |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
day! That light, which on |
the |
first day (of Creation) came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
of an incorporeal sort by |
the |
Word of God, on the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
the Word of God, on |
the |
fourth day became possessed of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
and was divided (to create) |
the |
luminaries, princes of the day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
create) the luminaries, princes of |
the |
day and night, eternal travelers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
and night, eternal travelers of |
the |
world. One (body, the sun |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
of the world. One (body, |
the |
sun), awakens men to work |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
awakens men to work, while |
the |
other (luminary, the moon), gives |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
work, while the other (luminary, |
the |
moon), gives boldness to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
the moon), gives boldness to |
the |
wild beasts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
growling in its lairs, as |
the |
prophet says, sought their food |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
says, sought their food from |
the |
flock of God. When our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
came forth and spread over |
the |
face of the earth. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
spread over the face of |
the |
earth. They found much prey |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
satiated with food, and saved |
the |
left-overs for their children |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
prey for them everywhere, for |
the |
country before them was like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
this was more so in |
the |
Mananaghi district, on the mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
in the Mananaghi district, on |
the |
mountain named Smbatay Berd (Smbat’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
an inestimable number of animals. |
The |
infidels attacked, broke into the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
The infidels attacked, broke into |
the |
stronghold, and put everyone to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
stronghold, and put everyone to |
the |
sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
hold of were dispatched with |
the |
sword; some who had secured |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
secured themselves into craggy places ( |
the |
Seljuks) killed with arrows; many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
by a wood-cutter, filling |
the |
valley in front (of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
the valley in front (of |
the |
mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
Alas and alack |
the |
very bitter light of that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
glowering with rage, assembled, while |
the |
cowards swooned, women took leave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
senses, and youths scoffed (at |
the |
danger). Yet they could find |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
find no way out, for |
the |
enemy had blockaded them on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
|
The |
newly-wed woman could not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
for her bridegroom, nor did |
the |
man think to caress the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
the man think to caress |
the |
wife he longed for. Hymns |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
he longed for. Hymns of |
the |
mass ceased in the mouths |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
of the mass ceased in |
the |
mouths of the priests, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
ceased in the mouths of |
the |
priests, and the recital of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
mouths of the priests, and |
the |
recital of psalms stopped on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
recital of psalms stopped on |
the |
lips of the psalmists. Everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
stopped on the lips of |
the |
psalmists. Everyone without exception was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
trembling and dread. Because of |
the |
severe crisis, many pregnant women |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
pregnant women aborted their babies. ( |
The |
Seljuks) surrounded that mountain for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
Seljuks) surrounded that mountain for |
the |
entire day, like hunters with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
took their loot, captives, and |
the |
booty from the slain, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
captives, and the booty from |
the |
slain, and departed. But they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
|
The |
death-agonies were of many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
been badly wounded, were scraping |
the |
ground with their feet and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
appearance was so frightful that |
the |
very rocks and other inanimate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
lamentation and sighing. For when |
the |
infidels were removing captives from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
infidels were removing captives from |
the |
mountain, they took the children |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
from the mountain, they took |
the |
children from their parents’ embrace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
embrace, and threw them to |
the |
ground, and (the Seljuks’) place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
them to the ground, and ( |
the |
Seljuks’) place of encampment was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
Some (of |
the |
children) had died when they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
when they fell against rocks. |
The |
sides of some of them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
their intestines poured out onto |
the |
ground. As for those remaining |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
looking for their mothers, and |
the |
mountains reverberated with the loudness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
and the mountains reverberated with |
the |
loudness of their crying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
even younger than they, thumped |
the |
ground with their feet, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
this way and that, offending |
the |
very air with their bleating |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
bleating and weighing heavily upon |
the |
listeners’ ears |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
a mud pit in which |
the |
entire population of the country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
which the entire population of |
the |
country was lost. (Now) wild |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
You were not fertilized by |
the |
dew of Heaven like (mount |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
like (mount) Hermon, but with |
the |
fat and blood of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
the fat and blood of |
the |
corpses which fell upon you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
you silenced many priests singing |
the |
psalms, (priests) who by their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:34 |
on you were betrayed to |
the |
sword and became food for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
to Geghbu mountain upon which |
the |
children of Israel perished. Therefore |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
of Smbat, for you drank |
the |
blood of the believing men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
you drank the blood of |
the |
believing men and women who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
who fell upon you. Let |
the |
evil history of this mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
Let us return to |
the |
theme of this history. I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:0 |
Arcn), charming and renowned throughout |
the |
lands. It was like a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:0 |
and sustain its strength, as |
the |
great prophet Isaiah said about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
churches, givers of lodging to |
the |
clerics, alms-givers and sustainers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
alms-givers and sustainers of |
the |
poor. There was no deception |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:2 |
were deplored, and despised and |
the |
gifts given them as bribes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
|
The |
priests were saintly lovers of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:3 |
obedient to church orders. Therefore ( |
the |
city’s) merchants were glorious, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
But after |
the |
Sceptics and Pyrrhonists entered our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
and Pyrrhonists entered our churches, |
the |
reign of justice was transformed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
justice was transformed into injustice, |
the |
love of silver became more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
silver became more honored than |
the |
love of God, and Mammon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:4 |
Christ. Then all modesty of |
the |
orders was perverted and disorder |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
|
The |
princes (of Arcn) became thieves’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
bribes and, for bribes, robbed |
the |
just; the case of orphans |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
for bribes, robbed the just; |
the |
case of orphans and widows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
and speculation became law, and ( |
the |
production) of wheat was multiplied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
to such an extent) that |
the |
land was ruined (worn out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
did not bear crops at |
the |
proper time to feed mankind |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
ravished said, “I am mighty.” |
The |
wealthy (mecatunk’n) ravished the homes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
mighty.” The wealthy (mecatunk’n) ravished |
the |
homes of neighboring poor people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
nor did they think about |
the |
divinely-ordained curse written by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
divinely-ordained curse written by |
the |
Lord’s servant, Moses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
Accursed is he who ravishes |
the |
fields of his neighbor” [II Deuteronomy 27.17]. (They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
neighbor” [II Deuteronomy 27.17]. (They did not recall) |
the |
rebuke of the great Isaiah |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
not recall) the rebuke of |
the |
great Isaiah who in angry |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
expel their friends. This reaches |
the |
ear of the Lord in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
This reaches the ear of |
the |
Lord in all its power |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
power” [Isaiah 5. 8-9]. I shall not continue ( |
the |
passage) to spare you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
by trumpets within everyone’s hearing. |
The |
piety and holy selection of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
They pushed and crowded toward |
the |
altar and officiated at the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
the altar and officiated at |
the |
ineffable mystery (of the mass |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
at the ineffable mystery (of |
the |
mass) which is awesome to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
mass) which is awesome to |
the |
angels, let alone to man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
and not through God, forgetting |
the |
hymn in Psalms which says |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
I say in condemnation of |
the |
women? The words spoken by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
in condemnation of the women? |
The |
words spoken by Isaiah are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
my own composition. He rebuked |
the |
women of Jerusalem for their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
Jerusalem for their showy immodesty: “ |
The |
daughters of Zion are haughty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
I consider arrogance to be |
the |
root of all evil, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
the root of all evil, |
the |
mother and first cause of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
trains) which they drag along |
the |
ground, the earrings, finger-rings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
they drag along the ground, |
the |
earrings, finger-rings, bracelets, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
the earrings, finger-rings, bracelets, |
the |
ruffles, necklaces, and everything else |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
place of golden ornaments for |
the |
hair, there will be baldness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
to or more severe than |
the ( |
nature of) our transgressions. Now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
our transgressions. Now if they ( |
the |
Jerusalemites) suffered such things, lacking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
as an example and having |
the |
advice of Christ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
your righteousness exceeds that of |
the |
scribes and Pharisees, you will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
Pharisees, you will never enter |
the |
kingdom of heaven” [Matthew 5.20]. We did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
See now |
the |
similarity of righteous punishments. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
the similarity of righteous punishments. |
The |
Persians came against Jerusalem, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
wasted our cities; pagans entered |
the |
holy temple (of Jerusalem), took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
adornments as booty, and defiled |
the |
blessed temple; and they also |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:14 |
churches, daring to go to |
the |
holy altars which they sullied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
|
The |
holy temple was consumed by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
of their priests fell to |
the |
sword, but who can count |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
our times of trouble” [Psalms 10.1]? When |
the |
unjust behave impiously in Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
holy things, and levelled to |
the |
ground the glory of Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
and levelled to the ground |
the |
glory of Your Church |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
They made |
the |
blood of Your servants flow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
not as it was in |
the |
past, around the city of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
was in the past, around |
the |
city of Jerusalem alone, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
of Jerusalem alone, but (here) |
the |
entire country was filled with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
entire country was filled with |
the |
blood of the slain. As |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
filled with the blood of |
the |
slain. As for the number |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
of the slain. As for |
the |
number buried, the mind cannot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
As for the number buried, |
the |
mind cannot even imagine it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
Who can put into writing |
the |
diverse and unbelievable disasters that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
here) as was written about |
the |
Sodomites: “The sun had risen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
was written about the Sodomites: “ |
The |
sun had risen on the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
The sun had risen on |
the |
earth, and the Lord rained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
risen on the earth, and |
the |
Lord rained on Sodom brimstone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
it happened here that when |
the |
sun rose on the earth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
when the sun rose on |
the |
earth, an impious people, like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
like famished dogs, arrived, surrounded |
the |
city, entered, and like reapers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
until they had snuffed out |
the |
city’s life |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
Mercilessly setting fire to |
the |
homes and churches wherein refugees |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
churches wherein refugees had fled, ( |
the |
Seljuks) burned them down, considering |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
a benevolent act, just as |
the |
Savior had prophesied: “Indeed, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
the Savior had prophesied: “Indeed, |
the |
hour is coming when whoever |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
to God” [John 16.2]. He Himself made |
the |
reason clear: “They shall so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
|
The |
weather also was an aid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
severe wind howled, stirring up |
the |
fire so much that smoke |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
much that smoke rose to |
the |
sky in thick billows. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
the sky in thick billows. |
The |
flaming columns of fire vanquished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
flaming columns of fire vanquished |
the |
rays of the sun |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
fire vanquished the rays of |
the |
sun |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
pitiful and terrifying spectacle in |
the |
extreme, for the entire city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
spectacle in the extreme, for |
the |
entire city—the bazars, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
extreme, for the entire city— |
the |
bazars, the lanes, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
the entire city—the bazars, |
the |
lanes, and the great chambers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
the bazars, the lanes, and |
the |
great chambers—was full of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
great chambers—was full of |
the |
corpses of the slain. Who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
full of the corpses of |
the |
slain. Who can count those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
Those who had escaped from |
the |
glittering sword, and taken refuge |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
As regards |
the |
priests, those whom they caught |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
those whom they caught in |
the |
churches, they burned to death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
huge hogs in their arms. |
The |
number of priests who died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:23 |
of good things), renowned among |
the |
lands. Raise now your eyes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:23 |
young people burned by fire, |
the |
respect-worthy and glorious elderly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:23 |
glorious elderly folk fallen in |
the |
squares, your fresh and prosperous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
to slavery, their villages, into |
the |
enemies’ hands” [Psalms 77.61], and so forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
Let |
the |
narration of Arcn’s sad history |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
of our omission look in |
the |
ruins. We have written the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
the ruins. We have written |
the |
pitiful account of two places |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
account of two places, of |
the |
mountain and of the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
of the mountain and of |
the |
city. We have written only |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
our own eyes, and about |
the |
wicked things we ourselves experienced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
we ourselves experienced. As for |
the |
disasters which befell the other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
for the disasters which befell |
the |
other districts and cities, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:0 |
|
The |
prophet Isaiah, when prophesying the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:0 |
The prophet Isaiah, when prophesying |
the |
destruction of Egypt note: “The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:0 |
the destruction of Egypt note: “ |
The |
princes of Tayan (Zoan) are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:0 |
Tayan (Zoan) are utterly foolish; |
the |
wise counselors of Pharaoh give |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:0 |
give stupid counsel” [Isaiah 19.11]. We encountered |
the |
same thing here |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
For |
the |
Byzantine cavalry, guarding the Eastern |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
For the Byzantine cavalry, guarding |
the |
Eastern land were not few |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
in number. They say that |
the |
army had as many as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
son of Bulghar, who held |
the |
Vaspurakan region, and Grigor, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
the Vaspurakan region, and Grigor, |
the |
mighty prince of Armenia, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
prince of Armenia, who held |
the |
dignity of magister |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
Just as |
the |
Bible says, that the rule |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
as the Bible says, that |
the |
rule of many princes will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
have called for assistance upon |
the |
granter of victory, lord God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
firm unity, as victors in |
the |
past were wont to do |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
were wont to do, “For |
the |
mighty grows strong not through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
his own strength, but because |
the |
Lord weakens his adversary’s power |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
|
The |
impious committed impious acts, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
human cleverness they could quench |
the |
blaze of that frightful fire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
and no one approved of |
the |
next one’s counsel. For God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
to (their) aid. They resembled |
the |
diseased Saul who ran to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
ran to a wizard, or |
the |
Jews who piled their treasures |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
Assyrians with prayers alone, with |
the |
aid of the angel, with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
alone, with the aid of |
the |
angel, with an invisible sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
themselves were disunited. Thus, when |
the |
battle had commenced, Bulghar’s son |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
people took to flight, encouraging |
the |
enemy. (The latter) urged each |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
to flight, encouraging the enemy. ( |
The |
latter) urged each other on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
When |
the |
rest of the troops saw |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
When the rest of |
the |
troops saw this, they turned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
this, they turned in flight. |
The |
enemy pursued, killing an incalculable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
them; some they killed with |
the |
sword, but many, since it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
from lofty places and caves. |
The |
remainder, naked and robbed, went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
extremely great quantity of booty, |
the |
enemy was delighted, while our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
resembling carnivorous dogs or jackals ( |
the |
Seljuks) were never satiated on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
had completely done away with ( |
the |
people). The entire country was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
done away with (the people). |
The |
entire country was like a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
field ready for reaping; following |
the |
reapers came the sheave-binders |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
reaping; following the reapers came |
the |
sheave-binders, and (the sheaves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
came the sheave-binders, and ( |
the |
sheaves) were taken, and only |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
sheaves) were taken, and only |
the |
gleanings and stubble were left |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
After |
the |
victorious battle, (the Seljuks) took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
After the victorious battle, ( |
the |
Seljuks) took plunder and slaves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
of loot. Now they took |
the |
Georgian prince (Liparit) and gave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
Liparit) and gave him to |
the |
Caliph as though (he were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
pleasing to him than all |
the |
other captives. (The Caliph) accepted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
than all the other captives. ( |
The |
Caliph) accepted him with thanks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:0 |
When |
the ( |
Byzantine) king saw (Petros), he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:1 |
him as a dwelling-place |
the |
retreat of the Holy Cross |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:1 |
dwelling-place the retreat of |
the |
Holy Cross, which he himself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
son, Xach’ik, who had received |
the |
ordination for the patriarchate long |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
had received the ordination for |
the |
patriarchate long ago (Xach’ik [II] Anets’i |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
Xach’ik [II] Anets’i, [1058-1065]). As soon as |
the |
king heard about this, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
lord Xach’ik was released from |
the |
royal city. He came to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
royal city. He came to |
the |
borders of Third Armenia to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
borders of Third Armenia to |
the |
district called Tarnta, and stayed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
Now |
the |
reason that he had tarried |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
not accept either.” Subsequently, despite |
the |
fact that they subjected him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
to much inquisition and added |
the |
threat that “You shall not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
command,” nonetheless that venerable man, |
the |
substitute for our great Illuminator |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
came forward, one a prince, |
the |
other a monk. I do |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
but they requested oversight of |
the ( |
Armenian) church, and (promised) to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
church, and (promised) to pay |
the |
tax. Both were wickedly killed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:6 |
Finally, repenting, ( |
the |
Byzantine emperor) released Xach’ik without |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:6 |
Byzantine emperor) released Xach’ik without |
the |
tax, giving him a written |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:6 |
a written document sealed with ( |
the |
king’s) gold ring indicating what |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:0 |
with evils (warfare) and so ( |
the |
people) dwelled unconcernedly and without |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
Now during ( |
the |
festival) of the Revelation of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
Now during (the festival) of |
the |
Revelation of Our Lord, in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
Revelation of Our Lord, in |
the |
evening, when the ranks of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
Lord, in the evening, when |
the |
ranks of the priesthood together |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
evening, when the ranks of |
the |
priesthood together with great crowds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
together with great crowds of |
the |
people were celebrating the mass |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
of the people were celebrating |
the |
mass of the day, (singing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
were celebrating the mass of |
the |
day, (singing) with joyous voices |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
day, (singing) with joyous voices, |
the |
troops of the infidels unexpectedly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:1 |
joyous voices, the troops of |
the |
infidels unexpectedly attacked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
Because |
the |
city was without a night |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
meriting much lamentation. It was |
the |
custom of the city’s men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
It was the custom of |
the |
city’s men, women, elderly, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
to strength and ability, on |
the |
Lord’s feast days, to ornament |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
were thus chanced upon, suddenly |
the |
city became filled with sighs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
silenced at mass, as were |
the |
psalmists (silenced) from singing psalms |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
psalmists (silenced) from singing psalms. |
The |
song of blessing stopped on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
song of blessing stopped on |
the |
lips of scribes and boys |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
pitiable, capable of moving even |
the |
stones and inanimate objects to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
sighs of lament, let alone |
the |
rational and living |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
lay stabbed to death in |
the |
streets, and the blood-spattered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
death in the streets, and |
the |
blood-spattered heads of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
the blood-spattered heads of |
the |
elderly lay fallen near them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
them. By such deeds was |
the |
city stripped of its population |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
stripped of its population. Only |
the |
one who managed to enter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
one who managed to enter |
the |
stronghold located above the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:4 |
enter the stronghold located above |
the |
city saved his life |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
|
The |
entire remainder of the day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
The entire remainder of |
the |
day, (the Seljuks) rummaged through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
entire remainder of the day, ( |
the |
Seljuks) rummaged through the houses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
day, (the Seljuks) rummaged through |
the |
houses, then set the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
through the houses, then set |
the |
city on fire. Taking their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:5 |
fire. Taking their captives and |
the |
city’s plunder, they went to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
|
The |
year after this (devastation) occurred |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
after this (devastation) occurred was ( |
the |
year) [503] of our (Armenian) era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
of our (Armenian) era [1054]. Now |
the |
same month, and the same |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
Now the same month, and |
the |
same date of the month |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
and the same date of |
the |
month as (the previous year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
date of the month as ( |
the |
previous year) when (the Seljuks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
as (the previous year) when ( |
the |
Seljuks) took the land captive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
year) when (the Seljuks) took |
the |
land captive, and burned Arcn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
breathing, bloodthirsty and murderous beast, |
the |
Sultan (Tughril-Beg, [1055-1063]), advanced (toward |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
they came and camped near |
the |
city called Manazkert in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
the city called Manazkert in |
the |
Apahunik’ district, seizing all the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
the Apahunik’ district, seizing all |
the |
extensive places in the fields |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
all the extensive places in |
the |
fields ([i.e.], the pasturelands). (The Sultan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
extensive places in the fields ([i.e.], |
the |
pasturelands). (The Sultan) dispatched marauding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
in the fields ([i.e.], the pasturelands). ( |
The |
Sultan) dispatched marauding parties across |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
Sultan) dispatched marauding parties across |
the |
face of the land: north |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
parties across the face of |
the |
land: north as far as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
land: north as far as |
the |
stronghold of the Abkhaz and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
far as the stronghold of |
the |
Abkhaz and to the mountain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
of the Abkhaz and to |
the |
mountain called Parxar to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
the mountain called Parxar to |
the |
base of the Caucasus; west |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
Parxar to the base of |
the |
Caucasus; west as far as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
Caucasus; west as far as |
the |
forests of Chanet’ia; and south |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
and south as far as |
the |
place called Sim mountain. And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:1 |
Sim mountain. And they seized |
the |
entire land as (easily as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
Who can record |
the |
evils which (the Seljuks) then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
can record the evils which ( |
the |
Seljuks) then visited upon the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
the Seljuks) then visited upon |
the |
land? Whose mind is able |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
is able to enumerate them? |
The |
entire land was full of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
groves and steep places—and ( |
the |
Seljuks) set on fire and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
on fire and polluted all |
the |
cultivated places, homes and churches |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
And |
the |
flame of that fire rose |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
that fire rose higher than ( |
the |
flame of) the furnace of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
higher than (the flame of) |
the |
furnace of Babylon. In this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
In this way they ruined |
the |
entire land, not once but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
but three times, one after |
the |
other, until the country was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
one after the other, until |
the |
country was totally devoid of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
totally devoid of inhabitants and |
the |
bellowing of animals ceased |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
Bearing such misfortunes, |
the |
country donned mourning garb. It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
because its inhabitants were destroyed. |
The |
entire country ceased rejoicing. Everywhere |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
weeping and sobbing. Nowhere were |
the |
songs of the priests heard |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
Nowhere were the songs of |
the |
priests heard, nor the glorification |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:4 |
of the priests heard, nor |
the |
glorification of God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
advise and comfort listeners, for |
the |
readers lay stabbed to death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
lay stabbed to death in |
the |
squares, while the books themselves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
death in the squares, while |
the |
books themselves had been burned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
turned to ashes. Nowhere were |
the |
sounds of weddings and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
the sounds of weddings and |
the |
glad tidings of newly-born |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
tidings of newly-born children. |
The |
elderly did not sit in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
not sit in chairs in |
the |
squares, nor did the children |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
in the squares, nor did |
the |
children play before them. Herds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
did lambs frolic about in |
the |
meadows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
No more did |
the |
reaper fill his embrace with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
with sheaves, no more was |
the |
praise of passersby heard, no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
passersby heard, no longer were |
the |
threshing-floors filled with grain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
floors filled with grain, nor |
the |
cisterns full of wine. Sounds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
joy were not heard when |
the |
vineyards were harvested, nor were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
vineyards were harvested, nor were |
the |
pantries overladen with vessels. All |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
Where is |
the |
Jeremiah to mourn our destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
to mourn our destruction, prolonging |
the |
lament on the roads and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
destruction, prolonging the lament on |
the |
roads and the mountains? What |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
lament on the roads and |
the |
mountains? What Isaiah would disobey |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
mountains? What Isaiah would disobey |
the |
comforters, to saturate (them) with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
such things. I am as |
the |
Himen youth, a bringer of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
to one city, but to |
the |
entire world, from generation to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
from generation to generation until |
the |
end of time. For there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
mitigate our (suffering), except for |
the |
Evil of the desert (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
except for the Evil of |
the |
desert (the Antichrist), which the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
the Evil of the desert ( |
the |
Antichrist), which the Bible prophesies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
the desert (the Antichrist), which |
the |
Bible prophesies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
Shall I leave off narrating |
the |
incredible evils which befell the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
the incredible evils which befell |
the |
Christians, sparing you, or shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
or shall I stir up |
the |
laments and sighs of all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
and shall write one after |
the |
next about those unbelievable disasters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
those unbelievable disasters visited upon |
the |
major places |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
to continue writing. Because of |
the |
security of those places, many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
number, had assembled there from |
the |
upper districts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:11 |
But |
the |
infidels speedily swooped down upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:11 |
and, searching through caves and |
the |
thick pine forests, they insatiably |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
Just as in springtime, from |
the |
warmth of the air, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
springtime, from the warmth of |
the |
air, the water starts to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
the warmth of the air, |
the |
water starts to flow and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
causing streams to form in |
the |
snow, inundating the land behind |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
form in the snow, inundating |
the |
land behind it, so it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
it, so it was (when |
the |
Seljuks attacked); streams of blood |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
of blood flowed down from |
the |
corpses of the fallen, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
down from the corpses of |
the |
fallen, and from its coursing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:12 |
fallen, and from its coursing, |
the |
ground was inundated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
what took place then (to) |
the |
class of clerics and priests |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
to be there, or (to) |
the |
elderly, or (to) the multitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
to) the elderly, or (to) |
the |
multitude of youths, whose newly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
gleamed upon their brows resembling |
the |
glowing hues of roses, making |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
how suddenly they fell to |
the |
ground and tumbled over, struck |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:13 |
and tumbled over, struck by |
the |
enemies’ swords, as if struck |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
Add to this |
the |
number of children who were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
mothers’ embraces and hurled to |
the |
ground, who sought their mothers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
with their baby sighs. But |
the |
parents, cudgeled, were quickly separated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
slavery. In one single moment |
the |
country, which had been crowded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
an uninhabited wasteland. (As for |
the |
people), they were either killed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
they were either killed by |
the |
sword, or taken captive. Oh |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
forgiveness at that time! Oh, |
the |
wickedness that befell us! How |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
befell us! How bitter was |
the |
death we died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:16 |
Who is capable of describing |
the |
destruction visited upon (the districts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:16 |
describing the destruction visited upon ( |
the |
districts of) Derjan and Ekegheac’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:16 |
Derjan and Ekegheac’, and upon |
the |
area between them? Judge that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
who had entered Tayk’ took |
the |
country and reached as far |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
and reached as far as |
the |
great river called Chorox. Following |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
great river called Chorox. Following |
the |
course of the river, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
Chorox. Following the course of |
the |
river, they descended into the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
the river, they descended into |
the |
Xaghteac’ land. Taking the district’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
into the Xaghteac’ land. Taking |
the |
district’s booty and slaves, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
and came as far as |
the |
fortified city named Baberd |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
with them. By God’s mercy, |
the |
Byzantine brigade grew stronger, vanquished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
Byzantine brigade grew stronger, vanquished |
the |
enemy, killed the head of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
stronger, vanquished the enemy, killed |
the |
head of their troops and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
and many with him, turned |
the |
rest to flight and retrieved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
to flight and retrieved all |
the |
loot and slaves. However, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
did not dare to pursue |
the |
fugitives very far, since they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
When ( |
the |
Seljuks) reached the borders of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
When (the Seljuks) reached |
the |
borders of Vanand, the valiant |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
reached the borders of Vanand, |
the |
valiant princes of Abas’ son |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
But then (additional) troops of |
the |
infidel came up and caught |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
infidel came up and caught ( |
the |
Armenians) in their midst. Because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
in their midst. Because of |
the |
prolongation of the battle and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
Because of the prolongation of |
the |
battle and the enormous destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
prolongation of the battle and |
the |
enormous destruction, (the Armenians) and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
battle and the enormous destruction, ( |
the |
Armenians) and their horses were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
they were unable to break |
the |
enemies’ blockade and come out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
enemies’ blockade and come out. ( |
The |
Seljuks) putting swords to work |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
to work, killed thirty of |
the |
azats |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
seized a certain one of |
the |
azats, a mighty martial man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
T’at’ul, whom they took before |
the |
Sultan. Because (T’at’ul) had severely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
Because (T’at’ul) had severely wounded |
the |
son of the Persian emir |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
severely wounded the son of |
the |
Persian emir, Arsuban, when the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
the Persian emir, Arsuban, when |
the |
Sultan saw him, he note |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
answer for his health.” When |
the |
Sultan heard that (the son |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
When the Sultan heard that ( |
the |
son) had died, he ordered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
I record one by one |
the |
unchecked destruction of Christians? It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
Christians? It was as though |
the |
sea had been churned up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
all sides of us. Suddenly |
the |
entire land became full of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
be found. For due to |
the |
unbelievable evils (which had befallen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:24 |
|
The |
Savior had prophesied this (disaster |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:25 |
and come and marvel at |
the |
Sultan’s stupidity and at God’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:25 |
God’s magnificent wisdom. (Wonder at |
the |
stupid Sultan) who declared himself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
Attend, now. |
The |
first time that (the Sultan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
now. The first time that ( |
the |
Sultan) came with innumerable troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
with innumerable troops and surrounded |
the |
city (of Manazkert), its residents |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
unawares. Had he but prolonged |
the |
siege for ten days, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
days, he would have taken |
the |
city. However, God (Who does |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
a foolish plan to enter ( |
the |
Sultan’s) head |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
After three days ( |
the |
Sultan) and his entire army |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
Tap’ and thence descended onto |
the |
extensive plain of Basen by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
extensive plain of Basen by |
the |
impregnable fortress called Awnik. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
tell just by looking that ( |
the |
place) was unassailable. So, passing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
it by, he came to |
the |
head of Basen, close to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
head of Basen, close to |
the |
village named Du |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
With a few men ( |
the |
Sultan) ascended the promontory which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
few men (the Sultan) ascended |
the |
promontory which looks toward Karin |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
toward Karin, and saw that |
the |
city was completely prepared (to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
hours, he turned away. Now |
the |
people of Manazkert had gone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
had gone forth out of |
the |
city without suspicion, and had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
provisions for themselves and for |
the |
animals, since it was harvest |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
By |
the |
time the Sultan, occupied with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
By the time |
the |
Sultan, occupied with one thing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
thing or another, finally returned, |
the |
people were unconcerned (because they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
anger, and commenced battling with |
the |
city. Now the prince who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
battling with the city. Now |
the |
prince who had the duty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
Now the prince who had |
the |
duty of superintendence of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
the duty of superintendence of |
the |
city, since he was a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
he became yet stronger in |
the |
faith |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:30 |
me” [Psalms 22.4], and “I fear not |
the |
myriads of their soldiers which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
He encouraged |
the |
men of the city and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
He encouraged the men of |
the |
city and the troops, saying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
men of the city and |
the |
troops, saying: “Take heart, my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
and horses, let us recall |
the |
name of our Lord, be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
He urged |
the |
priests to pray and sing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
God night and day, with |
the |
Cross and the loud noise |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
day, with the Cross and |
the |
loud noise of the clapper |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
and the loud noise of |
the |
clapper, upon the walls they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
noise of the clapper, upon |
the |
walls they beseeched God to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
beseeched God to come to |
the |
aid of the threatened (people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
come to the aid of |
the |
threatened (people). The tyrant’s ears |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
aid of the threatened (people). |
The |
tyrant’s ears were wearied by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
tyrant’s ears were wearied by |
the |
din and he inquired what |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
din and he inquired what |
the |
ceaseless clamor was and learned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
clamor was and learned from |
the |
learned that (the people) were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
learned from the learned that ( |
the |
people) were crying to God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:33 |
|
The |
Sultan remained there warring against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:33 |
Sultan remained there warring against |
the |
city for one month, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
For while |
the |
city stood in such consternation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
idea to be implanted in |
the |
heart of a prince who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
prince who was one of |
the |
Sultan’s close associates, that is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
Sultan’s close associates, that is, ( |
the |
prince) informed the city either |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
that is, (the prince) informed |
the |
city either orally or in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
military) plans he learned from |
the |
Sultan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
on paper, attach it to |
the |
shaft of an arrow, approach |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
shaft of an arrow, approach |
the ( |
city) wall in the course |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
approach the (city) wall in |
the |
course of battle, and shoot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
course of battle, and shoot |
the |
arrow into the city. Thus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
and shoot the arrow into |
the |
city. Thus did he acquaint |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
city. Thus did he acquaint ( |
the |
citizens with all the battle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
acquaint (the citizens with all |
the |
battle tactics, (for example) that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
tactics, (for example) that tomorrow |
the |
battle would be fought in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
such and such a place ( |
the |
Seljuks) wanted to excavate under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
Seljuks) wanted to excavate under |
the |
walls and enter the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
under the walls and enter |
the |
city, and that (the citizens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
enter the city, and that ( |
the |
citizens) should remain firm and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
Who knows how to lay |
the |
foundation for great deeds (even |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
day in order to govern |
the |
people, and made a dumb |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
by means of crows in |
the |
K’eriat’ valley, then why should |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
be surprising if He directed |
the |
city’s salvation by means of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:37 |
Thus wherever ( |
the |
Seljuks) commenced battle, at night |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:37 |
battle, at night or during |
the |
daytime, they found (the citizens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:37 |
during the daytime, they found ( |
the |
citizens) there armed and ready |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
old and extremely informed about |
the |
art (of utilizing siege machinery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
of his own, and when ( |
the |
Seljuks) would place a rock |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
would place a rock in |
the |
catapult’s sling, and hurl it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
sling, and hurl it at |
the |
city, this presbyter would aim |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
would collide, and fall upon |
the |
infidels. The infidels tried (using |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
and fall upon the infidels. |
The |
infidels tried (using their catapult |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
unable to accomplish anything, since |
the |
presbyter’s blow was the stronger |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
since the presbyter’s blow was |
the |
stronger |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
Then ( |
the |
Seljuks) readied another military device |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
rock weighing sixty liters in |
the |
sling, and hurled it at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
sling, and hurled it at |
the |
city. In front of it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
many other materials, so that |
the |
presbyter’s rock would not touch |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
a rock which violently struck |
the |
wall, caused it to crumble |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
opened up a passageway. When |
the |
citizens observed this, they began |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
to come to their aid. |
The |
infidels were delighted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
Now |
the |
following day, the prince of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
Now the following day, |
the |
prince of the Delm troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
following day, the prince of |
the |
Delm troops (Dailamites) took his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
a brave man. Coming to |
the |
breach (in the wall) he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
Coming to the breach (in |
the |
wall) he wanted to enter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
those who were stationed upon |
the |
wall threw down an iron |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
and drew him up over |
the |
wall. When the troops saw |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
up over the wall. When |
the |
troops saw this, they turned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
full of grief, but within |
the |
city there was no small |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:42 |
time a certain general of |
the |
Byzantine troops, brave-hearted and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:42 |
a shield, rode out of |
the |
city gates going to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:42 |
the city gates going to |
the |
foreigners’ army, claiming to be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
He rode up to |
the |
baban and around it, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
it, and then unexpectedly poured |
the |
contents of the bottle (he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
unexpectedly poured the contents of |
the |
bottle (he was carrying) upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
bottle (he was carrying) upon |
the |
baban. Instantly a fire ignited |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
purplish flame shot forth, while ( |
the |
general) hastily turned back. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
general) hastily turned back. When |
the |
infidels saw this they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:44 |
As for ( |
the |
general), he peacefully entered the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:44 |
the general), he peacefully entered |
the |
city unharmed, with the aid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:44 |
entered the city unharmed, with |
the |
aid of God. Now when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:44 |
aid of God. Now when |
the |
Sultan saw what had happened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:44 |
burning with rage he ordered |
the ( |
machine’s) guards executed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
Do you see |
the |
humane concern of God, (do |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
fear Him? How He knows |
the |
way to overcome great (ones |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
Through God’s aid) Moses (overcame) |
the |
colossal giant Ovgin who was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
who was nine cubits tall; |
the |
child David (overcame) Goliath; K’aber’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
Goliath; K’aber’s wife Hayel (overcame) |
the |
foreign titan Sisar, and another |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
such dangerous straits, so that |
the |
patient people merit the crown |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
that the patient people merit |
the |
crown of glory, while the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
the crown of glory, while |
the |
impious receive recompense for their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
We see this in |
the |
case of the children in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
this in the case of |
the |
children in the (fiery) furnace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
case of the children in |
the ( |
fiery) furnace. God countenanced (matters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
furnace. God countenanced (matters) until |
the |
king expressed all of his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
rage, and prepared a furnace |
the |
flames of which reached up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
up forty-nine cubits. Then ( |
the |
king) said with terrible impiety |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
my hands?” Compare this with |
the |
children’s stout-hearted faith, how |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
After this what happened when |
the |
king’s threats were exhausted, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
threats were exhausted, and when ( |
the |
children) bound, were tossed into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
children) bound, were tossed into |
the |
furnace? It was then that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
Note here |
the |
deep wisdom of God, which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
can attain. For He divided |
the |
fire in two and it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
encountered. But an angel sprinkled |
the |
children with dew, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
the children with dew, and |
the |
fire neither approached them, distressed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
them. This put sense into ( |
the |
head of) that barbarian (king |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
that barbarian (king) who, at |
the |
sight of such unutterable marvels |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
Now Basil, |
the |
prince of the city, ordered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
Now Basil, the prince of |
the |
city, ordered the rabble to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
prince of the city, ordered |
the |
rabble to insult and curse |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
rabble to insult and curse |
the |
Sultan from the walls. After |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
and curse the Sultan from |
the |
walls. After two days (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
the walls. After two days ( |
the |
Sultan) departed with his army |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
city called Arcke, located in |
the |
Sea of Bznunik’ (Lake Van |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
secure, impregnable fortress near it. |
The |
citizens, placing their hopes on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
citizens, placing their hopes on |
the |
sea and the stronghold, remained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
hopes on the sea and |
the |
stronghold, remained unconcerned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
found a shallow way through |
the |
waters—either because someone pointed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
discovered it themselves—and entered |
the |
city. Putting swords to work |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
everyone. Then taking captives and |
the |
city’s loot, they departed. Although |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
they departed. Although this calmed |
the |
Sultan’s heart a little, nonetheless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
|
The |
blessed and divine Solomon wrote |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
ruins it” [Proverbs 29.4]. Indeed, we saw |
the |
validity of this with our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
with our own eyes, in |
the |
case (of Monomachus). For it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
of Monomachus). For it is |
the |
responsibility of kings to concern |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
kings to concern themselves about |
the |
peace and prosperity of their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
he should have spent on |
the |
needs of the cavalry, to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
spent on the needs of |
the |
cavalry, to enlarge the cavalry |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
of the cavalry, to enlarge |
the |
cavalry forces (fighting) against enemies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
enemies, (forces) which, by vanquishing |
the |
enemies could have kept the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
the enemies could have kept |
the |
land in peace, (as did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
land in peace, (as did |
the |
venerable Basil during the fifty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
did the venerable Basil during |
the |
fifty years of his reign |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
in no way troubled by |
the |
ruin of the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
troubled by the ruin of |
the |
land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
harlots and whores that (all) |
the |
women of Constantinople could not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
with them every day. Consequently |
the |
enemy became as brazen as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
Monomachus’) time that (enemies) from |
the |
West and the East destroyed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
enemies) from the West and |
the |
East destroyed the Christians, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
West and the East destroyed |
the |
Christians, as we noted briefly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
Now Theodora, |
the |
daughter of king Constantine (Monomachus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
of king Constantine (Monomachus) seized |
the |
throne as her own patrimonial |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
which none could resist. (Tughril), |
the |
Sultan of the Tachiks, sent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
resist. (Tughril), the Sultan of |
the |
Tachiks, sent emissaries to her |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
wrote her an edict with |
the |
following import: “Either give me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
which your forebears took from |
the |
Tachiks, or else every day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:5 |
many treasures, and purple attire. ( |
The |
Sultan) received (the gifts), but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:5 |
purple attire. (The Sultan) received ( |
the |
gifts), but, keeping the purveyor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:5 |
received (the gifts), but, keeping |
the |
purveyor of them, he took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
In |
the |
same year Persian troops under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
same year Persian troops under |
the |
Sultan’s name arrived in Armenia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
some say that they were |
the |
forces of Apusuar, who held |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
Duin and Ganjak and was |
the |
son-in-law of Ashot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
fled from their raiding to |
the |
city of Ani, but everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
inside, because night fell, and |
the |
city gates were closed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:7 |
Now |
the |
Persian troops came at night |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:7 |
troops came at night, seized |
the |
city gates, put swords to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
In |
the |
Taron area the prince of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
In the Taron area |
the |
prince of the district was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
Taron area the prince of |
the |
district was T’eodoros, son of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
T’eodoros, son of Aharon whom ( |
the |
Persians) called Awan since (their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:8 |
to display their loyalty. Entering |
the |
district of Xlat’, they seized |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:9 |
battled two and three times. |
The |
prince displayed much valor, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:10 |
and exceedingly good looking, resembling |
the |
prophet David, and he was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
|
The |
next winter, during the days |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
The next winter, during |
the |
days of the feast of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
winter, during the days of |
the |
feast of Epiphany the infidel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
of the feast of Epiphany |
the |
infidel troops came at night |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
troops came at night to |
the |
town called Mankan Gom in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
Mankan Gom in Hark’ (district). |
The ( |
Seljuks) came upon the people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
district). The (Seljuks) came upon |
the |
people while they were unconcernedly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
while they were unconcernedly celebrating |
the |
evening services. Putting swords to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
all of them, and did |
the |
same in the surrounding villages |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
and did the same in |
the |
surrounding villages and fields. Taking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
booty, they moved on to |
the |
village of Aracani, as they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:12 |
Taking |
the |
captives and loot over ice |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:12 |
and loot over ice, suddenly |
the |
ice broke, and everyone on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
grief and troubles?” How much |
the |
prophets predicted the threatening things |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
How much the prophets predicted |
the |
threatening things which subsequently occurred |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
things which subsequently occurred; yet |
the |
people were vexed at them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
have transpired, and I narrate |
the |
accomplished fact, to move all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
just how very bitter was |
the |
period we lived in. Our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
not a real one. As |
the |
prophet in lamentation complained against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
against his own (people) that |
the |
sins of our fathers will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
are we that must pay |
the |
debts of our fathers. God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
which they repeat in Israel, |
’The |
fathers ate sour grapes, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
be used (solely) in Israel. |
The |
Lord says: “Behold, all souls |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
Behold, all souls are mine; |
the |
soul of the father as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
are mine; the soul of |
the |
father as well as the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
the father as well as |
the |
soul of the son is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
well as the soul of |
the |
son is mine” [Ezekiel 18. 2-4]. And He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
is mine” [Ezekiel 18. 2-4]. And He freed |
the |
son from his father’s debt |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
pitiful than all other peoples. |
The |
entire world dwells in peace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
slaves and captives, stabbed by |
the |
sword, homeless, and pillaged of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
kingship, to say nothing of |
the |
Curopalate’s principality and what (existed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
as well as vardapets of |
the |
first order, truthful and sagacious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
sagacious, at whose words all |
the |
legions of heretics were humiliated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
cast down, unable to enter |
the |
fold of the Believers. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
to enter the fold of |
the |
Believers. For the gate-keeper |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
fold of the Believers. For |
the |
gate-keeper would not accept |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:18 |
with all comeliness to satisfy |
the |
desire of the immortal Bridegroom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:18 |
to satisfy the desire of |
the |
immortal Bridegroom. The clerics, newly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:18 |
desire of the immortal Bridegroom. |
The |
clerics, newly born from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:18 |
The clerics, newly born from |
the |
immaculate womb of our mother |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
Come now and see |
the |
wicked inconsolable replacement which we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
Where are those thrones of |
the |
kingdoms? They appear not. Where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
They appear not. Where are |
the |
multitudinous hosts of troops before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
raiment shone with variegation resembling |
the |
hues of spring flowers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
shall they reappear. Where is |
the |
great and wondrous patriarchal throne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
apostolic throne, after descending into |
the |
deep pit and being tested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
with dust and spiderwebs, and |
the |
heir to that throne has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:21 |
|
The |
voices and sermons of vardapets |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:21 |
sermons of vardapets have ceased. |
The |
ranks of heretics which previously |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:21 |
that hole, chased away by ( |
the |
vardapets’) theological words and orthodox |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
What shall I say about |
the |
Church, which formerly was so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
chandeliers and candles are extinguished, |
the |
smell of incense and sweet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
and sweet fragrances is gone, |
the |
frame of the Lord’s altar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
is gone, the frame of |
the |
Lord’s altar is covered with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:23 |
who could be seen at |
the ( |
church) doors, books in hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:23 |
singing Davidic psalms, dance before |
the |
doors of those dew-infested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:23 |
infested lairs called mosques learning |
the |
sayings of Islam (mahmet-awand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
it and over it; inform |
the |
earth, and the animals living |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
it; inform the earth, and |
the |
animals living on it; inform |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
animals living on it; inform |
the |
mountains and hills, trees and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
joy. For they would command |
the |
mountains and hills to leap |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
hills to leap for joy; |
the |
rivers to applaud; the sea |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
joy; the rivers to applaud; |
the |
sea to make merry; and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
sea to make merry; and |
the |
forests to rejoice. They are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
no way does this help |
the |
dead one. How did Jeremiah’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
How did Jeremiah’s tears benefit |
the |
Jews, Christ, Jerusalem or Judas |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
righteousness. Should that occur, then |
the |
enemy’s sword will vanish for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
sword will vanish for good, |
the |
difficult will become easy for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
will become easy for us, |
the |
rough road will become flat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
in Deuteronomy, “I shall be |
the |
enemy of your enemies, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
These too are |
the |
Lord’s words, which we find |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
words, which we find in |
the |
book of Isaiah: “Before they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
will hear” [Isaiah 65.24] words which surpass |
the |
most fervent words of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
the most fervent words of |
the |
Fathers. Yet (God) withdraws His |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
you; though they seek Me, |
the |
wicked shall not find Me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
be fearful and heedful of |
the |
heavenly messengers. Be not unknown |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
Rather, let us be among |
the |
ranks of His friends, that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
blessed of My Father, inherit |
the |
Life Everlasting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
After |
the |
death of Monomachus [D.1055], that lioness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
in bygone times. Calling together |
the |
principals of the city and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
Calling together the principals of |
the |
city and the very great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
principals of the city and |
the |
very great princes, she said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
enough to take troops to |
the |
East, to end the turmoil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
to the East, to end |
the |
turmoil (caused by) the Persians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
end the turmoil (caused by) |
the |
Persians, and to pacify the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
the Persians, and to pacify |
the |
land, then let him come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
a one is deserving of |
the |
realm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:1 |
sufficient as a substitute.” When |
the |
princes heard this, without replying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
Now |
the |
queen satiated the Sultan as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
Now the queen satiated |
the |
Sultan as though he were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
continued fighting in Babylon and |
the |
surrounding areas, since he was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
ours cease coming and sullying |
the |
land of Armenia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:3 |
sought out and discovered where |
the |
populated places were. Then at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
spot until they had examined |
the |
houses to see if anything |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
They would remove everything leaving |
the |
place totally demolished, and then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
totally demolished, and then, taking |
the |
booty and captives, they would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:5 |
populous and rich awan in |
the |
Basen district close to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:5 |
the Basen district close to |
the |
base of Ciranis mountain, named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
At nighttime on |
the |
day of the great feast |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
nighttime on the day of |
the |
great feast of Epiphany, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
the great feast of Epiphany, |
the |
infidels approached it. Because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
infidels approached it. Because of |
the |
severe frost on that plain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
severe frost on that plain, |
the |
hands and feet of these |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
when they drew near to |
the |
habitation, they spotted a good |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
good deal of fodder for |
the |
animals piled up. This they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
set on fire, and from |
the |
blaze of that fire they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
it were high noon. There ( |
the |
Seljuks) stood warming themselves and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
baring their weapons they attacked |
the |
shen (“settlement”) (battling) as easily |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
were summertime. They put to |
the |
sword (virtually) everyone, some [30,000] people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
some [30,000] people, and none of |
the |
residents remained alive except for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
|
The |
Seljuks remained there for three |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
days. Then, taking away all |
the |
accumulated grain, on the backs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
all the accumulated grain, on |
the |
backs of oxen, asses, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
own land. Who can record |
the |
diverse evils which they wreaked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
that place? As a result, |
the |
entire countryside became devoid of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
countryside became devoid of inhabitants, |
the |
only survivors being those secured |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
Now after |
the |
Empress (Theodora) ruled the realm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
after the Empress (Theodora) ruled |
the |
realm for two years, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
that illness [A.D. 1056]. (Before she died) |
the |
principals of the city came |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
she died) the principals of |
the |
city came before her and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
somebody as king so that |
the |
city will remain without agitation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
|
The |
queen agreed to this. She |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
this. She summoned one of |
the |
principals of the city, named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
one of the principals of |
the |
city, named Michael ([VI], Stratioticus, [1056-1057]), who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
named Michael ([VI], Stratioticus, [1056-1057]), who, in |
the |
time of her fathers, had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
had been an official at |
the |
palace, and who was quite |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
established him as emperor with |
the |
approval of the city. Then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
emperor with the approval of |
the |
city. Then, after three days |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
upon that journey which, as |
the |
Davidic psalm says, all mortal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
travel. Now as soon as |
the |
very great and the small |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
as the very great and |
the |
small princes of the lands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
and the small princes of |
the |
lands heard about (Michael’s) enthronement |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:12 |
loyally under his sway, on |
the |
contrary, since he was uncivil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
At court he said to |
the |
grandees: “Either go forth in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
go forth in war against |
the |
Persians and prevent the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
against the Persians and prevent |
the |
land from being ruined, or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
or else I shall pay |
the |
Persians your stipends and thus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
your stipends and thus keep |
the |
land in peace.” The princes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
keep the land in peace.” |
The |
princes did not accept this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
this. Without replying they quit |
the |
emperor’s presence, formed an alliance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
|
The |
leaders (of these forces) were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
Thus, did they rebel from |
the |
emperor and swore oaths that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
rule. And this transpired in |
the |
year [506] of our (Armenian) era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
our (Armenian) era [1057], which was |
the |
tenth Byzantine indication |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
that destructive plan by which |
the |
inhabitants of the country were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
by which the inhabitants of |
the |
country were ruined and destroyed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
country were ruined and destroyed! ( |
The |
land) became unadorned as it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
as it had been at |
the |
Creation: “The land was desolate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
had been at the Creation: “ |
The |
land was desolate and unprepared |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
It resembled |
the |
handsome face of a person |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
face of a person in |
the |
flower of youth which always |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
removed that embellishing soul, depriving ( |
the |
face) of its former glow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
former glow and beauty, to |
the |
beholders it seems ugly, unworthy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
Thus, was |
the |
country. For when it was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
cultivated and full of people, |
the |
agriculturalists filled up their fields |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
seeds which, sprouting, dyed all |
the |
plains with rich green hues |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
looked like clouds, undulating in |
the |
soft breezes, or rippling like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:17 |
soft breezes, or rippling like |
the |
ocean’s waves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:18 |
So too did |
the |
herds and flocks leap and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:18 |
valleys by cold fountains, and |
the |
country, resembling a guardian took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:18 |
is said (in Scripture): “May |
the |
fields and all upon them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:19 |
Presently we see just |
the |
opposite: a country laid waste |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
|
The |
sweet-voiced flocks of birds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
of birds have also vanished, |
the |
birds which by their human |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
to our species, which filled |
the |
land with their sweet melodies |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
like a goad would rouse |
the |
farmer from lethargic sleep, calling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
Presently |
the |
cultivated places are in ruins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
places of habitation. Where do |
the |
storks build their nests? Where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
build their nests? Where may |
the |
weaker birds find refuge in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
them, as is said in |
the |
Psalms. Where does the swallow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
in the Psalms. Where does |
the |
swallow in agitation fashion a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
When |
the |
Greek kingdom was divided in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
kingdom was divided in two, |
the |
iron scepter became a broken |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
a broken reed (just as |
the |
Assyrians insultingly styled the kingdom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
as the Assyrians insultingly styled |
the |
kingdom of Egypt), and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
the kingdom of Egypt), and |
the |
cauldron which was shown to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:22 |
spilled over, burning and destroying |
the |
Christian peoples from south to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
For, as is said in |
the |
Lord’s command, “The kingdom divided |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
said in the Lord’s command, “ |
The |
kingdom divided against itself cannot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
occur. Because as soon as |
the |
Persians realized that (the Byzantine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
as the Persians realized that ( |
the |
Byzantine nobles) were fighting and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
From |
the |
very beginning of that year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
but try to kill all |
the |
flock, so the troops from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
kill all the flock, so |
the |
troops from Persia were not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
Now during |
the |
period of Byzantine warfare, Iwane |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
was alive). A dwelling place, |
the |
great Erizay awan in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
the great Erizay awan in |
the |
Hastenic’ district, had been given |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
as a gift together with |
the |
dastakerts (“estates”) surrounding it. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
it. When (Iwane) learned that |
the ( |
Byzantine) kingdom had been split |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
he went and deceitfully took |
the |
stronghold called Eghanc’ Berd. After |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
it, he turned back to |
the |
district of Aghor and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
the district of Aghor and |
the |
stronghold called Hawachich’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
|
The |
city went before him in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
There (Iwane) chanced to encounter |
the |
judge who was concerned with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
judge who was concerned with ( |
the |
government) of the East. Instantly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
concerned with (the government) of |
the |
East. Instantly he ordered (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
the East. Instantly he ordered ( |
the |
judge) arrested and he stripped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
which he had amassed in |
the |
East, and then incarcerated him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
Eghnut. (Iwane) hurriedly went against |
the |
secure city of Karin |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
I have an edict from |
the |
king. The city belongs to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
an edict from the king. |
The |
city belongs to me. Open |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
city belongs to me. Open |
the |
gates so that I may |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
he fought, hoping to master |
the |
city through warfare |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
Now |
the |
prince of the city quickly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
Now the prince of |
the |
city quickly informed the prince |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
of the city quickly informed |
the |
prince residing at Ani, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
residing at Ani, who held |
the |
charge of magister. As soon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
of magister. As soon as |
the |
latter heard what was going |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
of his principals together with |
the |
troops against (Iwane). But (Iwane |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
place. And he sent to |
the |
Persians to bring him auxiliary |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
him auxiliary troops. This was |
the |
inception of unbelievable misfortunes which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
When |
the |
infidels heard this invitation, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
and speedily reached (Iwane). Seeing |
the |
multitude of their troops, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
That prince because of whom ( |
the |
Seljuks) had come, had secured |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
into a great fortress, at |
the |
first clamor of their arrival |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
Then |
the |
troops which had come note |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
went at night, passing over |
the |
desolate places, and reached the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
the desolate places, and reached |
the |
Xaghteac’ district. Finding (the residents |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
reached the Xaghteac’ district. Finding ( |
the |
residents) uninformed, in accordance with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
him with magnificent gifts for |
the |
success which they had encountered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
which they had encountered on |
the |
way. Thereafter they returned to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
But because they observed that |
the |
country was lordless and without |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
to Armenia). They descended into |
the |
Mananaghi district and divided into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:32 |
went to Ekegheac’ and attacked |
the |
city there at night. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:32 |
the city there at night. |
The |
city was unprepared and not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:32 |
unprepared and not warned of |
the |
Seljuks’ coming |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
I am incapable of recording |
the |
disastrous, pitiful evils (visited upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
it even would have made |
the |
very stones and inanimate objects |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
cloud over and grow dim? |
The |
squares, homes, and vast chambers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
squares, homes, and vast chambers, |
the |
lanes and vineyards were choking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
Virtually |
the |
entire confines of the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
Virtually the entire confines of |
the |
city were dyed red with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
city were dyed red with |
the |
blood of the slain. There |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
red with the blood of |
the |
slain. There were many who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
breathing with difficulty. As for |
the |
severely wounded, (the Seljuks) mercilessly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:34 |
As for the severely wounded, ( |
the |
Seljuks) mercilessly tore out their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
for Your forgiveness then! Oh, |
the |
great number of our evil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
evil deeds! For this is |
the |
thirteenth year that the Christians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
is the thirteenth year that |
the |
Christians have born such intolerable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
born such intolerable disasters, yet |
the |
Lord’s wrathful anger has not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
us hateful people. Thus, were |
the |
city, and the villages and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
Thus, were the city, and |
the |
villages and fields surrounding it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
remaining except for those in |
the |
strongholds. The infidels, filled full |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
for those in the strongholds. |
The |
infidels, filled full and satiated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
with loot, set fire to |
the |
city, took captives and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
the city, took captives and |
the |
pillage of that district, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:37 |
recorded but a few of |
the |
diverse misfortunes visited upon Ekeleac’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
|
The |
infidels came to the Karin |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
The infidels came to |
the |
Karin district, to a village |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
a village called Blurs, Since |
the |
residents of that place had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
of that place had enclosed |
the |
hill with a wall whose |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
foundations they had laid on |
the |
soil (as in the Lord’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
on the soil (as in |
the |
Lord’s proverb), when the infidels |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
in the Lord’s proverb), when |
the |
infidels came like a raging |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
Its collapse was heard throughout |
the |
world, and shall be remembered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
For those who thought ( |
the |
city) would be a place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
pit of ruin. For all |
the |
villages and religious establishments on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
establishments on this side of |
the |
Euphrates, as well as many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
well as many people from |
the |
Arcn awan had assembled there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
assembled there. As soon as |
the |
enemy attacked, (the city’s) fortifications |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
soon as the enemy attacked, ( |
the |
city’s) fortifications collapsed, and they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
|
The |
flashing of swords and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
The flashing of swords and |
the |
whizzing of bowstrings made everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
might urge them to resist |
the |
enemy, urging them to be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
is meet for all warriors, |
the |
lordless citizens became horror-stricken |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
citizens became horror-stricken at |
the |
mere sight (of the Seljuks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
at the mere sight (of |
the |
Seljuks). They lost their senses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
from one another. Some descended |
the |
walls at nighttime and fled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
caverns and hid underground. When |
the |
enemy attacked, they cut (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
the enemy attacked, they cut ( |
the |
citizens) down, not after the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
the citizens) down, not after |
the |
fashion of a war, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
up in a yard. Some ( |
the |
Seljuks) seized, brought forward and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
brought forward and beheaded with |
the |
sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
More bitter than death was |
the |
scintillating of swords above them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
of swords above them, then |
the |
death verdict. Swords in hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:42 |
killed them instantly. As for |
the |
stout and corpulent, they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
Then |
the |
skin together with the nails |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
Then the skin together with |
the |
nails was pulled up on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
up on both sides over |
the |
forearm and shoulder as far |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
and shoulder as far as |
the |
tips of the second hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
far as the tips of |
the |
second hand, forcibly removed, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
second hand, forcibly removed, and ( |
the |
Seljuks) fashioned bowstrings out of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
As for |
the |
presbyters and clerics, what ear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
clerics, what ear could bear |
the |
unique tortures to which they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
Their skin was flayed from |
the |
breast upward, over the face |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
from the breast upward, over |
the |
face, and then twisted around |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
face, and then twisted around |
the |
head. And only after so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
after so torturing them did ( |
the |
Seljuks) kill them. Who has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
have not encountered any in |
the |
martyrdoms of the saints |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
any in the martyrdoms of |
the |
saints |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
after wickedly stabbing them through. |
The |
mountains all resounded with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
The mountains all resounded with |
the |
screams of the tortured |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
resounded with the screams of |
the |
tortured |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
When (most) of |
the |
people had been executed, (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
the people had been executed, ( |
the |
Seljuks) then split open the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
the Seljuks) then split open |
the |
sides of the slain, drained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
split open the sides of |
the |
slain, drained the bile into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
sides of the slain, drained |
the |
bile into pans, and made |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
bile into pans, and made |
the |
slave women take that along |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
So were we betrayed into |
the |
hands of wicked, merciless men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
wicked, merciless men. Nor did |
the |
Lord visit us, since we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:47 |
with joy, you shall enjoy |
the |
good things of the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:47 |
enjoy the good things of |
the |
land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
And we were betrayed into |
the |
hand of our enemies, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
blood, and their swords ate |
the |
flesh of our fallen wounded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
Seljuks), which had come to |
the |
borders of Mananaghi and divided |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
Mananaghi and divided, accomplished. Now |
the |
second detachment raced its horses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
straight for its target like |
the |
powerful thrust of an arrow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
of an arrow shot from |
the |
bowman’s hand. So (the Seljuks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
from the bowman’s hand. So ( |
the |
Seljuks) went at nighttime, never |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
suddenly, unexpectedly, they fell upon |
the |
residents of the southern city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
fell upon the residents of |
the |
southern city like hail mixed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:1 |
Because |
the |
city had no place of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:1 |
had no place of refuge, |
the |
residents could find no way |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:1 |
surging back and forth. Alas |
the |
deeds then performed in that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:1 |
then performed in that city! |
The |
infidels put swords to work |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:1 |
swords to work and killed |
the |
mother with her child, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:1 |
mother with her child, and |
the |
son before his father. And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
|
The |
extreme suddenness of it, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
The extreme suddenness of it, |
the |
unexpected anguish caused people to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
to perhaps save himself from |
the |
burning Gehenna of rage. Consequently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
rage. Consequently, they fled to |
the |
vineyards which surrounded the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
to the vineyards which surrounded |
the |
city, and they concealed themselves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
and they concealed themselves under |
the |
thick leaves of the vines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:2 |
under the thick leaves of |
the |
vines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
|
The |
infidels learned about this, searched |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
infidels learned about this, searched ( |
the |
vineyards), and stabbed and killed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
with lances all (those concealed). |
The |
clusters of grapes were stained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
with their blood. Later on, |
the |
surviving dregs (of the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
on, the surviving dregs (of |
the |
city) came forth, located their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
forth, located their dead among |
the |
vines, and buried them under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
vines, and buried them under |
the |
earth. Yet their consciences would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
Now when |
the |
infidels were finished killing, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
finished killing, they returned to |
the |
city and started searching through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
city and started searching through |
the |
houses. If anyone anywhere or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
place had concealed his belongings, ( |
the |
Seljuks) dug them out with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
Then they set |
the |
city on fire and burned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:5 |
departed. They dealt similarly with |
the |
surrounding villages and awans, destroying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:0 |
himself many troops. Now when |
the |
Emperor (Michael [VI], Stratioticus) saw that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:0 |
him, promising him gifts and |
the |
authority of Curopalate of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:0 |
the authority of Curopalate of |
the |
East, if only, he said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:0 |
and together with himself avenge |
the |
blood of the Christians slain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:0 |
himself avenge the blood of |
the |
Christians slain by the Turks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:0 |
of the Christians slain by |
the |
Turks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:1 |
When nothing was accomplished by |
the |
emissaries, the emperor’s intimates attempted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:1 |
was accomplished by the emissaries, |
the |
emperor’s intimates attempted to subdue |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
troops, they went against him. |
The |
two adversaries met and clashed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
occurred before in Byzantium. On |
the |
battleground even many of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
the battleground even many of |
the |
principals fell, from both sides |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
troops were victorious. And since |
the |
patriarch was on Comnenus’ side |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
on Comnenus’ side, many of |
the |
principals of the city united |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
many of the principals of |
the |
city united with him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
His hand Turkestan and Persia, |
the |
scepter of chastisement, not of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
with His righteous law. For |
the |
scepter of advice is a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
is a paternal one, while ( |
the |
scepter) of torments belongs to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
scepter) of torments belongs to |
the |
judge. David said about the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
the judge. David said about |
the |
torments of sinners: “Many are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
torments of sinners: “Many are |
the |
torments but Your counsel shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
for sinners, Paul wrote to |
the |
Hebrews: “It is for discipline |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
Therefore, in |
the |
time of our need and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
and we were betrayed into |
the |
hand of a foreign people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
and our entrails congealed in |
the |
ground. It was among us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
us as it was in |
the |
time of Moses when God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
been struck ten times with ( |
the |
Lord’s) scepter): [Hebrews 12.7] “This is my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
and cisterns and virtually all |
the |
soil of the country was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
virtually all the soil of |
the |
country was dyed with our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:3 |
Dragonflies and mosquitoes rested upon ( |
the |
Egyptians) which bit and blinded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
For three days, ( |
the |
Egyptians’) day was turned to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
to night. However (in Armenia) |
the |
light was entirely extinguished, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
light was entirely extinguished, for |
the |
eye itself died, nor in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
lifetime shall it again see |
the |
goodness of the Lord. Horrible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
again see the goodness of |
the |
Lord. Horrible looking insects entered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
|
The |
angel of death looked after |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
wiped out, one and all. |
The |
only thing we lacked was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
only thing we lacked was |
the |
Sea, yet if you judge |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
than Turkestan or lands at |
the |
ends of the earth, whither |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
lands at the ends of |
the |
earth, whither our captives were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
were swallowed up as in |
the |
Red Sea, which was dyed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
Sea, which was dyed with |
the |
blood of their captives |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
|
The ( |
Egyptians) demanded as payment from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
Egyptians) demanded as payment from |
the |
Israelites golden ornaments and clothing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
place of serving them. Yet ( |
the |
Seljuks) totally stripped and pillaged |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
a double justice in chastising |
the |
Egyptians: first, God tried them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
first, God tried them for |
the |
bitter servitude by which they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
by which they had straitened |
the |
Israelites; second, because they worshipped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
worshipped created beings and not |
the |
Creator Who is blessed for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
good deeds, nonetheless we have |
the |
right belief and the tongue |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
have the right belief and |
the |
tongue of confession. Why should |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
Why should we be punished |
the |
way they were? How much |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:8 |
by pagans and make us |
the |
object of ridicule and derision |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
days, more or less, (for |
the |
Seljuks) to accomplish the destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
for the Seljuks) to accomplish |
the |
destruction of other cities and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
cities and districts. As for |
the |
city about which we are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
three-year-old heifer in |
the |
strength of its vigor and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
and genteel. Its merchants were |
the |
glorious men of the country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
were the glorious men of |
the |
country, while its shoppers were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:9 |
country, while its shoppers were |
the |
kings of nations, who rested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:10 |
this, just as Moses condemned |
the |
Israelites: “It waxed fat and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:10 |
forsook Lord God its Creator” [II Deuteronomy 32.15]. |
The |
Sodomites, similarly, led such lives |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:10 |
as Ezekiel revealed, enraptured by |
the |
plentitude of bread and a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
Even |
the |
first man was unable to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
man was unable to enjoy |
the |
blessings of Paradise for a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
insolent, and like immortals subjugate |
the |
land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
our fall not be all |
the |
greater |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
more dishonored or lowly than |
the |
soil? Yet we originated from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
and return to it. However, |
the |
creator of our nature does |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
this world, so that in |
the |
next their torments will be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
next their torments will be |
the |
lighter, Others He keeps for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
lighter, Others He keeps for |
the |
next world (to punish). And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
And there are those, like |
the |
Sodomites, who were punished both |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
in this world and in |
the |
next. There are those, like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
world only; others such as |
the |
wealthy (mecatunn) are punished in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
wealthy (mecatunn) are punished in |
the |
next world solely. Let this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
of that grievous year, while |
the |
Byzantines were occupied with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
the Byzantines were occupied with |
the |
clamor of kings (succession squabbles |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
of kings (succession squabbles), when |
the |
month of Areg had come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
Persia, but whether it was |
the |
same one that had come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
They crossed |
the |
desert places with such caution |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
were coming) until they reached |
the |
district called Kamax. Then (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
the district called Kamax. Then ( |
the |
Seljuks) divided up. One group |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
is their wont, they ravaged |
the |
country. We learned about their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:17 |
|
The |
other group headed for Melitene |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:17 |
brigade of Byzantine cavalrymen guarding |
the |
city, and so, when the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:17 |
the city, and so, when |
the |
brigands arrived, (the Byzantines) suddenly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:17 |
so, when the brigands arrived, ( |
the |
Byzantines) suddenly sallied forth to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
When |
the |
two forces clashed, many were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
on both sides. Meanwhile, during |
the |
battle, those who left the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
the battle, those who left |
the |
city were able to save |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
able to save their lives. |
The |
warriors who remained to fight |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
fight on (eventually) fled after |
the |
fugitives. As for those seized |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
As for those seized in |
the |
city, (the Seljuks) put them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
those seized in the city, ( |
the |
Seljuks) put them all to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
Seljuks) put them all to |
the |
sword. They remained there for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:18 |
days, digging through and ruining |
the |
city and its surrounding estates |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:19 |
This was |
the |
recompense of incorruptible, righteous God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:19 |
of incorruptible, righteous God for |
the |
arrogance (of the people of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:19 |
God for the arrogance (of |
the |
people of Melitene). God requites |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:20 |
Now when ( |
the |
inhabitants of) the districts located |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:20 |
Now when (the inhabitants of) |
the |
districts located below Ekegheac’ (through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:20 |
located below Ekegheac’ (through which ( |
the |
Seljuks) passed by night) learned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:20 |
passed by night) learned about |
the |
evils visited upon Melitene, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:20 |
troops of archers and seized |
the |
passes of the road |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:20 |
and seized the passes of |
the |
road |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
Since |
the |
infidels did not know about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
any other road, and since |
the |
mountains were covered with heavy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
winter, from its inception until |
the |
month of Nawasard [November, 1057- March, 1058]. The country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
until the month of Nawasard [November, 1057- March, 1058]. |
The |
country despaired of life. (The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
The country despaired of life. ( |
The |
Seljuks) left a remembrance forever |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
left a remembrance forever of |
the |
unbelievable inequities they occasioned there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
They took |
the |
young boys and other little |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
natures. I need not mention |
the |
children who were torn from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
torn from their parents’ embrace: |
the |
boys were hurled against rocks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
were hurled against rocks, while |
the |
attractive women and girls who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
Do you see how unbearable |
the |
measure of tribulations is when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
and beast gave out. Therefore ( |
the |
Seljuks), driven by the severity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
Therefore (the Seljuks), driven by |
the |
severity of their need, went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
toward Xorjean (district). But because |
the |
roads were cut because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
roads were cut because of ( |
the |
people’s) fear of them, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
since snow still thickly covered |
the |
country, they went twice as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
thus opening a path. Then |
the |
captives and baggage went. In |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
In this fashion they reached |
the |
edge of that district and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
edge of that district and |
the |
village named Mormreans |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
and for that reason all |
the |
inhabitants of the place had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
reason all the inhabitants of |
the |
place had assembled there. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
place had assembled there. When |
the |
Persians reached it, they encamped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
was a cavalry force within |
the |
fortress. Packing down the snow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
within the fortress. Packing down |
the |
snow, they commenced preparing for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
Their chief went before |
the |
fortress and started saying something |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
and started saying something to |
the |
prince of the fortress. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
something to the prince of |
the |
fortress. He had covered the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
the fortress. He had covered |
the |
snow with numerous pavilions and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
harsh words with arrogant conceit. |
The |
prince of the stronghold, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
arrogant conceit. The prince of |
the |
stronghold, who had been awaiting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
an opportune moment, (acted) when |
the |
shield curved over to one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
one side. He shot at ( |
the |
Seljuk’s) throat with an arrow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
sounding their horns. Hearing this, |
the |
infidel fled, while those within |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
infidel fled, while those within |
the |
fortress came out and took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
they could back inside. However, |
the |
Byzantines did not advance. Now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
did not advance. Now when |
the |
Persian(s) saw that another |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
whomever they encountered, gathered up |
the |
loot, scooped up the rest |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
up the loot, scooped up |
the |
rest, and turned back |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
Going close to |
the |
borders of Eghnut, (the people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
to the borders of Eghnut, ( |
the |
people there) similarly sallied forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
and then went back inside |
the |
fortress. Having been defeated, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
the fortress. Having been defeated, |
the |
blood-thirsty beasts were thrown |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
into confusion. When they entered |
the |
boundaries of the Taron (district |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
they entered the boundaries of |
the |
Taron (district), an army descended |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
During |
the |
same year, (the Seljuks) burned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
During the same year, ( |
the |
Seljuks) burned down the beautiful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
year, (the Seljuks) burned down |
the |
beautiful residence of the blessed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
down the beautiful residence of |
the |
blessed (monastery of) Karapet (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
the blessed (monastery of) Karapet ( |
the |
Precursor, John the Baptist) which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
of) Karapet (the Precursor, John |
the |
Baptist) which had been built |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
a certain Hrahat, one of |
the |
colleagues of Vasak’s son, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
the colleagues of Vasak’s son, |
the |
great Gregory, when he was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
when he was lord of |
the |
country. They also burned the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
the country. They also burned |
the |
belfry located in front of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
in a gorgeous style to |
the |
glory and honor of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
the glory and honor of |
the |
great martyr and precursor of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
well as other structures, and |
the |
wooden church called St. Gregory |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
St. Gregory. This occurred in |
the |
year [507] of our (Armenian) [1058] era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
bishop named Yakobos who held |
the |
superintendence of the churches in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
who held the superintendence of |
the |
churches in Hark’. At the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
the churches in Hark’. At |
the |
inception of his rule, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
who continuously were occupied with |
the |
singing of psalms |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
was all a sham, not |
the |
true state of things. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
true state of things. For |
the |
tree is judged by its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
judged by its fruit, as |
the |
Lord said. In a similar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
said. In a similar vein |
the |
Apostle wrote: “Satan even disguises |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
poisoned, just as fishermen conceal |
the |
fishhook with bait so that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
fishhook with bait so that |
the |
fish will be deceived and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
be deceived and caught by |
the |
hook, so do those who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
our pious faith to deceive |
the |
gullible, and they dupe the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
the gullible, and they dupe |
the |
innocent with sweet words. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
is difficult to cure, so |
the |
people ensnared by (deceivers) are |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
they are ravaging wolves” [Matthew 7.15]. Counseling |
the |
Lord’s commandments, the Apostle similarly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
wolves” [Matthew 7.15]. Counseling the Lord’s commandments, |
the |
Apostle similarly taught this to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
Apostle similarly taught this to |
the |
Philippians: “Look out for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
the Philippians: “Look out for |
the |
dogs, look out for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
the dogs, look out for |
the |
wicked servants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
difficult to be saved from |
the |
wars of (your own) clansmen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
Habel and Joseph learned. Should ( |
the |
enemy) be from a people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
us to beware. But, as |
the |
venerable John wrote |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
Those who share |
the |
same language, and who belong |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
language, and who belong to |
the |
same people—who spring from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
same people—who spring from |
the |
same fountain — (may be) sweet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
was impossible. Nonetheless, such was |
the |
case regarding our people. (Bitter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
to flow for us from |
the |
depths of the earth (after |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
us from the depths of |
the |
earth (after fifteen years of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
copiously flowing fountain, similar to |
the |
one in Ezekiel’s vision, limpid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:9 |
For |
the |
bulwark of truth had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:9 |
had been firmly secured to |
the |
rock of faith—until recently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:10 |
when human iniquity multiplied in |
the |
country, when the goodly householder |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:10 |
multiplied in the country, when |
the |
goodly householder, the sower of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:10 |
country, when the goodly householder, |
the |
sower of grain, reposed, when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:10 |
sower of grain, reposed, when |
the |
enemy, finding a way, sowed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:10 |
a way, sowed weeds among |
the |
grain, as in the parable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:10 |
among the grain, as in |
the |
parable in the Gospels |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:10 |
as in the parable in |
the |
Gospels |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
|
The |
dregs of bitterness mixed with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
dregs of bitterness mixed with |
the |
life-giving water which flowed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
giving water which flowed from |
the |
House of the Lord. However |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
flowed from the House of |
the |
Lord. However, (the heresy of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
House of the Lord. However, ( |
the |
heresy of the T’ondrakeans) was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
Lord. However, (the heresy of |
the |
T’ondrakeans) was quickly exposed by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
T’ondrakeans) was quickly exposed by |
the |
vardapets of the Church who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
exposed by the vardapets of |
the |
Church who uprooted the harmful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
of the Church who uprooted |
the |
harmful weed from the meadow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
uprooted the harmful weed from |
the |
meadow of our faith, who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
faith, who strained and purified |
the |
dregs of bitterness and brought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
bitterness and brought health to |
the |
waters with the salt of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
health to the waters with |
the |
salt of truth, like the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:11 |
the salt of truth, like |
the |
prophet Elijah |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
is time to return to |
the |
narration so that our words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:13 |
Bishop Yakobos, |
the |
first-born disciple, the sharer |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:13 |
Yakobos, the first-born disciple, |
the |
sharer of opinions of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:13 |
the sharer of opinions of |
the |
father of all evil, seeing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
great publicist, and he bewitched |
the |
ears of many with his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
he thought he could overthrow |
the |
blessed Church. He did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
Church. He did not recall |
the |
Lord’s command and unswerving promise |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
I build my Church, and |
the |
gates of Hell shall not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
entered battle, thinking to shear |
the |
Church of its glory, just |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
just as in ancient times |
the |
prostitute had shorn off Samson’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
off Samson’s locks so that |
the |
unconquerable man would be betrayed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
man would be betrayed into |
the |
foreigners’ hands. (Yakobos) also wanted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
Yakobos) also wanted to betray |
the |
holy Church into the hands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
betray the holy Church into |
the |
hands of the sowers of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
Church into the hands of |
the |
sowers of discord, that Church |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:16 |
and glorified and crowned with |
the |
invincible Cross, erecting in it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:16 |
an altar of mystery, resembling |
the |
Tree of Life in Eden |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:16 |
Eden, whose immortal fruit was |
the |
very body of the life |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:16 |
was the very body of |
the |
life-giver, in accordance with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:17 |
poison into those healthy in |
the |
faith |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:18 |
First, he began selecting among |
the |
priests, according to their worth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:18 |
according to their worth, telling |
the |
unworthy to be silent. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
Now it is written in |
the |
canons of (the Council of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
written in the canons of ( |
the |
Council of) Nicea that although |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
must be given communion in |
the |
body and blood of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
the body and blood of |
the |
Lord and be made worthy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
On |
the |
contrary he taught that if |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
contrary he taught that if |
the |
sinner himself did not individually |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
Then with his accomplices, subjecting ( |
the |
sinner) to ridicule, they laughed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
ridicule, they laughed at him. |
The |
animal (brought for sacrifice) would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
At (such teachings) |
the |
people divided into two groups |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
and sought some resolution of |
the |
matter, this included those who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
who) requested a visitation from |
the |
beneficent Lord, with great sighing’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:22 |
patriarchs, priests, as well as |
the |
laity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
However, since all |
the |
princes of the district were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
since all the princes of |
the |
district were bound as if |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
before handing him over to |
the |
gathering |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
encouraged, and sent replies to |
the |
meeting by means of messengers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
messengers. Placing his hopes on |
the |
princes’ aid, not on God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
he did not think about |
the |
Davidic psalm which says, “It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
is better to rely on |
the |
Lord than on princes” [Psalms 117.8]. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
the Lord than on princes” [Psalms 117.8]. |
The |
wretch thought that he could |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
God, however, does not permit |
the |
strength of sinners to approach |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
strength of sinners to approach |
the |
righteous, so that the righteous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
approach the righteous, so that |
the |
righteous not extend their hands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
hands toward evil. (God) works |
the |
will of those who fear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
who fear Him, He hears |
the |
prayers of those who pray |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
pray to Him, (God) stilled |
the |
tempests and brought rain in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
time of drought, all for |
the |
prayers of one just man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
God knows how to lay |
the |
foundations for very great matters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:26 |
was a certain cleric from |
the |
Karin district named Esayi, descended |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:26 |
became his adherent. Now when |
the |
investigations arose regarding (Yakobos), (Esayi |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:26 |
went at once and informed |
the |
blessed patriarch Sargis |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
Now when |
the |
latter heard this, and as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
For he removed him from |
the |
ranks of the priesthood, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
him from the ranks of |
the |
priesthood, and, branding (Yakobos’) face |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
and, branding (Yakobos’) face with |
the |
likeness of a fox, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
he loudly preached: “Whoever quits |
the |
faith of the blessed Illuminator |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
Whoever quits the faith of |
the |
blessed Illuminator and crawls into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
blessed Illuminator and crawls into |
the |
fold of those beasts with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
those beasts with human faces, |
the |
impious T’ondrakeans, and unites with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
unites with them, shall bear |
the |
same judgement and punishment |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:28 |
he was greatly concerned over |
the |
loss of a soul |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
But as Jeremiah said, |
the |
fire cannot forget to burn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
fire cannot forget to burn, |
the |
Indian cannot lose his darkness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
cannot lose his darkness, and |
the |
leopard cannot lose its spots |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
lose its spots, so too |
the |
evil person cannot quit his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:29 |
Byzantine territory until he reached |
the |
royal city of Constantinople. There |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
|
The |
Byzantines in their wisdom became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
their wisdom became knowledgeable about |
the |
matter and comprehended what it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
Yakobos’ request) saying instead: “Whomever |
the |
Armenians have refused and dishonored |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
have refused and dishonored regarding |
the |
faith, we also do not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
Yakobos) arose and came to |
the |
Apahunik’ district, to that residence |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
to that residence of Satan, |
the |
assemblage of atheists, that lair |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
of atheists, that lair of |
the |
beasts called T’ondrak, where, temporarily |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
It is said, however, that |
the |
people there similarly did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
that place and went to |
the |
mountain of Xlat’ where he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
time there, he departed for |
the |
city called Muharkin (Tigranakert, Martyropolis |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
does not live according to |
the |
canons of the Bible, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
according to the canons of |
the |
Bible, and does not unite |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
and does not unite with |
the |
Christians will be rejected. Therefore |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:0 |
named Kuncik who dwelled near |
the |
fortress-town of Shirni (which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:0 |
which to this day is |
the |
name given to its field |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:0 |
age, (Kuncik) had within him |
the |
ferment of impurity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
Satan’s first-born son and |
the |
storehouse of his plans. Therefore |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
his plans. Therefore, smoke from |
the |
furnace of Gehenna was ever |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
named Axni and Kamara (truly |
the |
willing accomplices (kamarar) of satan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
of their fold, and by |
the |
art of sorcery they became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
they became Satan’s vardapets, and |
the |
father of all evil made |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:4 |
words like arrows,” aiming at |
the |
hearts of the righteous. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:4 |
aiming at the hearts of |
the |
righteous. They struck and mortally |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
violently spewed forth his bile. ( |
The |
sisters collected the poison) and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
his bile. (The sisters collected |
the |
poison) and, serving as cup |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
cup-bearers, gave it to |
the |
folk living about them to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
Moses wrote: “Their wine is |
the |
poison of serpents, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
the poison of serpents, and |
the |
cruel venom of asps, impossible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
prince named Vrverh who became |
the |
willing brother to these sorceresses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
he had been correct in |
the |
faith, and forward in pious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
forward in pious deeds, to |
the |
point that he had had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
visit them each year during |
the |
fast of Lent, and remain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
it came to charity for |
the |
poor and in showing submission |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
and in showing submission to |
the |
priests’ wishes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:8 |
|
The |
devil ensnared him by means |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
This is |
the |
leech’s fourth daughter that Solomon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
spoke of and about which |
the |
divine Apostle commanded: “(Fall not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
Apostle commanded: “(Fall not) into |
the |
passion of lust like heathen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
disease is pagan? See how |
the |
divinely blessed Solomon set this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
For |
the |
lips of a loose woman |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
smoother than oil; but in |
the |
end she is bitter as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
shot by an arrow in |
the |
liver. There is no cure |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
Hell, because her home is |
the |
abyss of Hell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:12 |
his prudence and fell from |
the |
faith, becoming the enemy of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:12 |
fell from the faith, becoming |
the |
enemy of God and His |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:12 |
and His saints. He forsook |
the |
Lord in whose blessed font |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
Having left |
the |
house, he fell from honor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
fell from honor. He forgot |
the |
divine covenant, and withdrew from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
and withdrew from communion with |
the |
ascetic orders. The site which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
communion with the ascetic orders. |
The |
site which had been an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
do you suppose happened next? |
The |
wretched man went and joined |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
they joined to themselves all |
the |
inhabitants of those fields which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
satanic father, they unashamedly destroyed |
the |
symbol of our salvation, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
the symbol of our salvation, |
the |
weapon of the Lord’s victory |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
our salvation, the weapon of |
the |
Lord’s victory (the Cross) in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
weapon of the Lord’s victory ( |
the |
Cross) in the villages. It |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
Lord’s victory (the Cross) in |
the |
villages. It was through the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
the villages. It was through |
the |
Cross that the victory of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
was through the Cross that |
the |
victory of death was set |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
was set at naught and |
the |
temptations of the wily Enemy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
naught and the temptations of |
the |
wily Enemy were removed. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
the wily Enemy were removed. |
The |
venerable Paul, ignoring created beings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
I boast of nothing except |
the |
Cross of our Lord Jesus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
Christ” [Galatians 6.14]. Since I have mentioned |
the |
Cross let me add to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
erected. Because of this Cross |
the |
village was renamed Xach’ (“Cross |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
renamed Xach’ (“Cross”), even to |
the |
present |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
At night on |
the |
day of great Pentecost (called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
of Satan came and, striking |
the |
crown of the divine symbol |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
and, striking the crown of |
the |
divine symbol with hammers, smashed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
it and threw it to |
the |
ground. Then they went secretly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
infested lairs. (At their deed) |
the |
sky above was stupefied and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
sky above was stupefied and |
the |
earth was afflicted with trembling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
was afflicted with trembling. In |
the |
darkness of evening, Aurora lamented |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
to ordinary custom, at cockcrow |
the |
presbyter arose and went before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
presbyter arose and went before |
the |
Cross to perform the ceremony |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
before the Cross to perform |
the |
ceremony for great Sunday. Observing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
clothing. Then crying loudly for |
the |
inhabitants of the place to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
loudly for the inhabitants of |
the |
place to immediately come forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
forth, he gathered them. Seeing ( |
the |
damaged Cross) they were stupefied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
home. Then everyone, men, women, |
the |
elderly and the young, lamented |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
men, women, the elderly and |
the |
young, lamented sighing in unison |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
wisdom, they had a thought. |
The |
evening that this (deed) was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
suddenly begun to snow, whitening |
the |
face of the land. So |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
snow, whitening the face of |
the |
land. So, following the footprints |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
of the land. So, following |
the |
footprints of the impious, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
So, following the footprints of |
the |
impious, they were led to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
Immediately they notified |
the |
blessed patriarch Samuel, who arrived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
patriarch Samuel, who arrived at |
the |
spot with a great multitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
a great multitude. Gathering up |
the |
district’s bishops, presbyters, and fathers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
and went and put to |
the |
fire the lair of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
and put to the fire |
the |
lair of the impious, cursing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
the fire the lair of |
the |
impious, cursing their goods and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
and property just as in |
the |
past Joshua cursed Jericho so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
of them who were styled |
the |
vardapets of that wicked and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
foul religion, and came with |
the |
crowd to the town named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
came with the crowd to |
the |
town named Jerma. And he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
their faces be branded with |
the |
sign of a fox, so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:22 |
After this, (Samuel) blessed |
the |
people who had been his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
Now when summer arrived, |
the ( |
Byzantine) emperor sent a judge |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
was Eghia, to see after |
the |
affairs of the land. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
see after the affairs of |
the |
land. When he reached the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
the land. When he reached |
the |
Ekegheac’ district, that most wicked |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
went before him and accused |
the |
very respectable patriarch Samuel and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
very respectable patriarch Samuel and |
the |
other bishops with him, saying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
my home, and burned down |
the |
village.” Moreover (Vrverh) made them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
When |
the |
judge heard this, becoming increasingly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
to bring before him speedily |
the |
venerable bishops. As soon as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
venerable bishops. As soon as |
the |
soldiers arrived, the head of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
soon as the soldiers arrived, |
the |
head of the bishops wrote |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
soldiers arrived, the head of |
the |
bishops wrote commands to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
the bishops wrote commands to |
the |
clergy, to the presbyters and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
commands to the clergy, to |
the |
presbyters and the cenobites that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
clergy, to the presbyters and |
the |
cenobites that they should assemble |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
Upon receiving |
the |
news—it was as though |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
went in a body to |
the |
confluence of the Euphrates and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
body to the confluence of |
the |
Euphrates and the Mananaghi rivers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
confluence of the Euphrates and |
the |
Mananaghi rivers, to the banks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
and the Mananaghi rivers, to |
the |
banks of the Euphrates |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
rivers, to the banks of |
the |
Euphrates |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
to fall, and swollen from |
the |
downpour, the Euphrates had risen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
and swollen from the downpour, |
the |
Euphrates had risen and coursed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
had risen and coursed fully. |
The |
soldiers, having brought a boat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
were hastening to take across |
the |
aged bishop Samuel and his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
his brother’s son T’eodoros, to |
the |
awan called Kot’er, since the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
the awan called Kot’er, since |
the |
judge was there. However, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
the judge was there. However, |
the |
people, forcibly holding the bishops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
However, the people, forcibly holding |
the |
bishops, did not permit the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
the bishops, did not permit |
the |
soldiers to touch them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
Now |
the |
soldiers note: “First we shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
across those (bishops), and then, |
the |
people.” Thus, did they get |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
people.” Thus, did they get |
the |
people to consent. Then, taking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
people to consent. Then, taking |
the |
bishops, they ferried them to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
bishops, they ferried them to |
the |
other shore |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
Stopping |
the |
boat, they placed the bishops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
Stopping the boat, they placed |
the |
bishops in prison. When the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
the bishops in prison. When |
the |
people perceived (the soldiers’) duplicity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
prison. When the people perceived ( |
the |
soldiers’) duplicity—for they had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
had not returned to them |
the |
boat as they had promised |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
be better to die crossing |
the |
waters than to permit the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
the waters than to permit |
the |
overseer of the faith to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
to permit the overseer of |
the |
faith to hear rebukes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
It was evening. |
The |
sun was setting, having dispersed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
rays, and giving boldness to |
the |
stars which adorned the sky |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
to the stars which adorned |
the |
sky. The priests, coming forward |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
stars which adorned the sky. |
The |
priests, coming forward, divided the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
The priests, coming forward, divided |
the |
waters, not (striking the water |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
divided the waters, not (striking |
the |
water) with the mystery of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
not (striking the water) with |
the |
mystery of the Cross, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
water) with the mystery of |
the |
Cross, but rather, holding that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
rather, holding that symbol of |
the |
Lord’s triumph in their hands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
unwavering faith, they split asunder |
the |
lofty billows, which, resembling an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
intractable steed suddenly bridled by |
the |
strength (of their faith) gave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
their faith) gave way for |
the |
people to pass over. Not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
person was injured out of |
the |
entire multitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
they had crossed, they spent |
the |
entire night singing songs of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
to God. As leader of |
the |
troop they had the spotless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
of the troop they had |
the |
spotless Mariam (which is the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
the spotless Mariam (which is |
the |
blessed Church) holding in her |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
being pure in fervor of |
the |
holy Spirit, ready with ringing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
ready with ringing songs, with |
the |
plectrum of David’s lyre they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
they made to resound within |
the |
hearing of all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:31 |
Bless |
the |
Lord, for He worked a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:31 |
such songs, they made light |
the |
entire night |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
Now |
the |
judge, when he heard about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
judge, when he heard about |
the |
divine dispensation and the miracle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
about the divine dispensation and |
the |
miracle-working, realized that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
the miracle-working, realized that |
the |
Lord was visiting our (Armenian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
dawned, it was a Sunday. |
The |
judge went to the bishopric |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
Sunday. The judge went to |
the |
bishopric, named P’rris, seeking a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
a just trial and entrusted |
the |
case to the chiefs of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
and entrusted the case to |
the |
chiefs of the people. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
case to the chiefs of |
the |
people. They commanded the worthless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
of the people. They commanded |
the |
worthless and guilty Vrverh to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:33 |
guilty Vrverh to appear at |
the |
trial |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
is a creature known as |
the |
cuttle-fish about which it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
that in order to escape |
the |
hunters, it changes colors. So |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
was (Vrverh) when he observed |
the |
strengthening of justice, which he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
could not resist; for when |
the |
light dawns, darkness is dispelled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
|
The |
bishop appeared at the trial |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
The bishop appeared at |
the |
trial and beseeched them to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
to grant him (Vrverh), and |
the |
judge agreed. This was because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
judge agreed. This was because |
the |
brother of the impious one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
was because the brother of |
the |
impious one, through his princely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
and valiance was one of |
the |
king’s acquaintances and select (companions |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
acquaintances and select (companions), and |
the |
judge was very considerate of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
Consequently, he gave (Vrverh) to |
the |
bishop, as the latter had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
Vrverh) to the bishop, as |
the |
latter had requested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
them and ruined their homes. |
The |
assembly blessed the judge and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:37 |
their homes. The assembly blessed |
the |
judge and adjourned in peace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
However |
the |
verdict of God quickly fell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
was unable to flee from |
the |
hand of the Omniscient. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
flee from the hand of |
the |
Omniscient. For, suddenly, his body |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
until he quit this life. |
The |
aches of his body were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
steadfast when it comes to |
the |
audible, and because the narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
to the audible, and because |
the |
narration of many sins could |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
of many sins could arouse |
the |
listener even to doing the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
the listener even to doing |
the |
same. Consequently, I have avoided |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
this: they do not accept |
the |
Church or Church ritual at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
at all—not baptism, not |
the |
great and awe-inspiring mystery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
and awe-inspiring mystery of |
the |
mass, not the Cross, not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
mystery of the mass, not |
the |
Cross, not the observance of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
mass, not the Cross, not |
the |
observance of fasts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
But let us, |
the |
true Believers in the Holy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
us, the true Believers in |
the |
Holy Trinity, firmly keep the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
the Holy Trinity, firmly keep |
the |
doctrine of confirmed light which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:42 |
light which we learned from |
the |
blessed Fathers. Let us, turning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:0 |
|
The |
human race, subject to many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:0 |
sought refuge in its deeds. |
The |
powerful, tall giants who could |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
not want to taste from |
the |
cup of the Lord’s goodness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
taste from the cup of |
the |
Lord’s goodness—resembling the foolish |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
of the Lord’s goodness—resembling |
the |
foolish builders of that first |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
but easily demolished; or like |
the |
residents of Jericho, who, because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
of Jericho, who, because of |
the |
fortification of towers, did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
and did not think that |
the |
right hand of the Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
that the right hand of |
the |
Lord ruled them too, or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
ruled them too, or that |
the |
sword of the Omnipotent would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
or that the sword of |
the |
Omnipotent would near them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
For it is |
the |
Lord who builds and destroys |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
tremble and lofty towers collapse. |
The |
tower on the mountains of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
towers collapse. The tower on |
the |
mountains of Lebanon which David |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
it impede his attack, because |
the |
fortress is holiness, while the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
the fortress is holiness, while |
the |
choice wall, is pious action |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
be considered few or insignificant |
the |
sins of those who will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
or who fail to see |
the |
punishment of people close to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
punishment which occurs according to |
the |
crimes committed. The cypress must |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
according to the crimes committed. |
The |
cypress must weep for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
The cypress must weep for |
the |
pine, the buck-thorn for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
must weep for the pine, |
the |
buck-thorn for the olive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
pine, the buck-thorn for |
the |
olive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
not that all upon whom |
the |
Tower collapsed, according to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
the Tower collapsed, according to |
the |
Lord’s command, were without distinction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
that kin and others understand |
the |
sins, while those at a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
|
The |
calamitous events which took place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
against God Who levels to |
the |
ground those lofty towers and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
|
The |
people did not understand or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
did not understand or remember |
the |
Lord’s dread and threats, nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
Lord’s dread and threats, nor |
the |
dregs of His rage and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
This was) especially so for |
the |
fortress of Ani and her |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
against Heaven; while God moved |
the |
king of Persia to come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
There was warfare in |
the |
country of Armenia for (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
the country of Armenia for ( |
the |
Seljuks) wanted to enlarge their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
enlarge their holdings and rule |
the |
borders of the other (Byzantine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
and rule the borders of |
the |
other (Byzantine) kingdom. This transpired |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:8 |
Now |
the ( |
Seljuk) king came with many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:8 |
many lands until he reached |
the |
city (of Ani) which had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:8 |
of Ani) which had reached |
the |
limit of sinfulness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
He pitched his tent opposite |
the |
city of Ani and spread |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
and spread his army throughout |
the |
breadth of the country. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
army throughout the breadth of |
the |
country. He tried and devised |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
city) gate of iron and |
the |
locks of copper which opposed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
he grew disheartened because of |
the |
fortification (of the place), although |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
because of the fortification (of |
the |
place), although the battle was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
fortification (of the place), although |
the |
battle was growing more intense |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
He did not know that |
the |
Lord had implanted discord, disunity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
discord, disunity and chaos between |
the |
guards and the princes. Just |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
chaos between the guards and |
the |
princes. Just then, (the guards |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
and the princes. Just then, ( |
the |
guards) leaving off fighting, took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
When |
the |
armed (Seljuk) troops which were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
this, they made way over |
the |
wall, and poured into the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
the wall, and poured into |
the |
city like the foaming billows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
poured into the city like |
the |
foaming billows of the sea |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
like the foaming billows of |
the |
sea. Putting the Persian sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
billows of the sea. Putting |
the |
Persian sword to work, they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
they spared no one. Now |
the |
multitude of men and women |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
men and women applied to |
the |
kings’ palace as if they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
there, while others fled to |
the |
stronghold called Nerk’i (Inner) fortress |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
who were holed up within |
the |
city, when the enemy saw |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
up within the city, when |
the |
enemy saw that they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
fighting men, food or drink, ( |
the |
Seljuks) surrounded them and terrified |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
One could see there |
the |
grief and calamity of every |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
For children were ravished from |
the |
embraces of their mothers and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
mercilessly hurled against rocks, while |
the |
mothers drenched them with tears |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:13 |
and son were slain by |
the |
same sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
|
The |
elderly, the young, priests and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
The elderly, |
the |
young, priests and deacons also |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
and deacons also died by |
the |
same sword. The city became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
died by the same sword. |
The |
city became filled from one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
filled from one end to |
the |
other with bodies of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
the other with bodies of |
the |
slain, and (the bodies of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
bodies of the slain, and ( |
the |
bodies of the slain) became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
slain, and (the bodies of |
the |
slain) became a road. From |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
slain) became a road. From |
the |
countless multitude of the slain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
From the countless multitude of |
the |
slain, and from the corpses |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
of the slain, and from |
the |
corpses, that great stream which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
great stream which passed by |
the |
city became dyed with blood |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
Wild and domesticated beasts became |
the |
cemeteries of those corpses, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
no one to cover over |
the |
bodies of the slain with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
cover over the bodies of |
the |
slain with the needed earth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
bodies of the slain with |
the |
needed earth, no one to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:15 |
|
The |
lofty and beautiful palace was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:15 |
palace was burned because of |
the |
injustices committed within it, while |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:15 |
transformed into mounds of earth. |
The |
usury and treachery there ended |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
This is |
the |
fate of unjust cities which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
cities which are built with |
the |
blood of others, are made |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
others, are made luxurious by |
the |
sweat of the bankrupt, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
luxurious by the sweat of |
the |
bankrupt, and which fortify their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
injustice, having no pity for |
the |
poor and indigent. They expect |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
Rather, they are drunk from |
the |
desire which has seized hold |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
What becomes of such when |
the |
anger of the Lord strikes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
such when the anger of |
the |
Lord strikes? They wither and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
what has been narrated. But |
the |
king of Persia, having ruled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
and (perhaps) I am encouraging |
the |
capable to undertake (such a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
omission of an account of |
the |
war between the two monarchs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
account of the war between |
the |
two monarchs would damage (this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
Diogenes, [1068-1071]) was more or less |
the |
sixtieth monarch after Constantine the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
the sixtieth monarch after Constantine |
the |
Great, according to the enumeration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
Constantine the Great, according to |
the |
enumeration of emperors. When he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
emperors. When he saw that |
the |
king of Persia had taken |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
his kingdom, and had put |
the |
Greek lieutenants to flight and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
great booty and many captives, ( |
the |
Byzantine emperor) ten years later |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
in great rage, he crossed |
the |
sea, as though traversing the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
the sea, as though traversing |
the |
land. Halting in Biwt’ania, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
kingdom whose borders stretched from |
the |
valleys of Phoenicia (where the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
the valleys of Phoenicia (where |
the |
great (city of) Antioch stands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
Antioch stands) as far as |
the |
fortress of Van, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
the fortress of Van, and |
the |
entire Rshtunik’ country opposite (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
the entire Rshtunik’ country opposite ( |
the |
district of) Her |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
But he did not remember |
the |
words of the prophet that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
not remember the words of |
the |
prophet that the king does |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
words of the prophet that |
the |
king does not triumph through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
king does not triumph through |
the |
multitude of soldiery, nor does |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
multitude of soldiery, nor does |
the |
giant (triumph) because of his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
his strength, but rather through |
the |
right hand and arm of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
right hand and arm of |
the |
Omnipotent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:5 |
Now with an infelicitous plan ( |
the |
emperor) sent numerous troops under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:5 |
travelled East until he reached |
the |
great city of T’eodupolis (Karin |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:5 |
Karin, Erzerum), where he arranged |
the |
cavalry |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
dreadful and sinners are denied |
the |
wisdom and adoption of God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
princes and kings, unschooled by |
the |
memory of arrogant folk in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
memory of arrogant folk in |
the |
past who were destroyed. That |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
become affected by it, because |
the |
adversary of arrogance, according to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
adversary of arrogance, according to |
the |
Proverbs, is none other than |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
Consequently, ( |
the |
emperor) did not allow his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
his troops to rest until |
the |
other masses of soldiery arrived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
great army, capable of terrifying |
the |
enemy. No, (the emperor) wanted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
of terrifying the enemy. No, ( |
the |
emperor) wanted to win the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
the emperor) wanted to win |
the |
war using only those men |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
He quickly reached |
the |
place where the king of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
quickly reached the place where |
the |
king of Persia was encamped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
of Persia was encamped, by |
the |
borders of the district of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
encamped, by the borders of |
the |
district of Manazkert. There did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
pitch his royal tent, opposite |
the |
Persian brigade, and he fortified |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
Persian brigade, and he fortified |
the |
area around himself and designated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
area around himself and designated |
the |
day of battle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
But |
the |
wily king of Persia out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
of fear sought to start |
the |
fight before the scattered troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
to start the fight before |
the |
scattered troops could arrive to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
troops could arrive to strengthen |
the |
emperor and make it impossible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
he hurried and speeded up |
the |
pace of preparations until the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
the pace of preparations until |
the |
Greeks were forced to come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:9 |
forced to come out against |
the |
prepared and organized Persians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:10 |
order, when neither side appeared |
the |
defeated side, then suddenly a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:10 |
devoid of piety, rebelled from |
the |
Byzantine emperor and crossed over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:10 |
emperor and crossed over to |
the |
side of the enemy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:10 |
over to the side of |
the |
enemy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:11 |
an organized fashion. At this |
the |
Persians became aroused and turned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
But since |
the |
Byzantine emperor was uninformed of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
transpired and did not know |
the |
reason (for the turn of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
not know the reason (for |
the |
turn of events) he had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
filled up with rage against |
the |
Armenian troops and people and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
with dedication, when he saw |
the |
boldness of those braves who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
braves who did not fear |
the |
able Persian archers, but rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
tail and did not abandon |
the |
king as many had (no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:13 |
Now |
the |
emperor looked up from where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:13 |
was seated, and he observed |
the |
champions, and he saw his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:13 |
like a warrior and reached |
the |
field of battle like a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
made corpses of many of |
the |
Persian braves and quickly struck |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
and quickly struck terror into |
the |
troops. But he did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
he did not know that |
the |
general of the Lord’s troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
know that the general of |
the |
Lord’s troops who had appeared |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
not with him. Nor did |
the |
Lord come to our troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
He unsheathe His sword against |
the |
enemy and stop them. And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
enemy and stop them. And |
the |
Lord of power did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
Himself and betrayed us into |
the |
hands of our enemies and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
of our enemies and to |
the |
insults of our neighbors, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
forces weakened and deserted, for |
the |
Lord had taken away His |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
taken away His power and |
the |
desire for valor from our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
ability, and gave it to |
the |
enemy, because of our improper |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
Now they took ( |
the |
Byzantine emperor)—that world-ruling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
throne—and stood him before |
the |
king of Persia as though |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
without limit, does not destroy |
the |
one He is advising. Rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
kindling affection and concern in |
the |
heart of the beast-minded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
concern in the heart of |
the |
beast-minded king of Persia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:17 |
But |
the |
one whom God had freed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:17 |
whom God had freed from |
the |
hands of foreigners was blinded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
Thereafter |
the |
power of princes and soldiers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
given to that kingdom. And |
the |
princes dealt treacherously and spitefully |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
one another, and justice of |
the |
court was ended. They achieved |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
was ended. They achieved only |
the |
land’s destruction, not its salvation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
Meanwhile |
the |
Lord became filled with rage |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
for vengeance. (He brought) from |
the |
Mountains of the Moon and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
brought) from the Mountains of |
the |
Moon and from the great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
of the Moon and from |
the |
great river crossing northern India |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
to establish their headquarters by |
the |
shores of Ocean Sea (? Caspian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
to pitch their tents opposite |
the |
great city, filling up our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:19 |
blood and corpses and eliminating |
the |
orders and religion of Christianity |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
|
The |
king of Persia, Albaslan (Sultan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
observed his great triumphs and |
the |
victories of the three battles |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
triumphs and the victories of |
the |
three battles he had waged |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
While it is true that |
the |
first time Manazkert remained impregnable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
to overturn many lands with |
the |
sword and captive-taking. Furthermore |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
and captive-taking. Furthermore (during) |
the |
second (invasion) he overturned Ani |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
invasion) he overturned Ani with |
the |
stabbings of swords, and then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
fearlessly and proudly went before |
the |
Byzantine emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:21 |
that there be peace between |
the |
Iranian and Byzantine kingdoms |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
in fact transpire, and when |
the |
one whom he had dreaded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
peace, and we shall do |
the |
same with respect to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
the same with respect to |
the |
Persian lordship. But I shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
rage. He wanted to avenge |
the |
one who had become dear |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
those fashioned of earth, to ( |
the |
place) where kings and paupers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:0 |
|
The |
Colophon of This Book |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:1 |
written form and to explain |
the |
obvious and familiar events, just |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:1 |
familiar events, just as in |
the |
beginning we had briefly occasion |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:1 |
briefly occasion to discourse on |
the |
providence and limitlessness of God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:2 |
Events may be compared with |
the |
quickly-moving, beautiful, luminous element |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
those unbelievably brilliant rays. And ( |
the |
comet’s intensity), which had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
had been so strong that |
the |
eye could not gaze at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
it, then became weaker than |
the ( |
distant) stars and merely its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
By its example ( |
the |
comet) symbolized the eclipse of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
its example (the comet) symbolized |
the |
eclipse of the luminous, shadowless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
comet) symbolized the eclipse of |
the |
luminous, shadowless orders of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
the luminous, shadowless orders of |
the |
Church; as well as the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
the Church; as well as |
the |
turning to invisiblity and darkness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
to invisiblity and darkness of |
the |
soul’s brightness and the bright |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
of the soul’s brightness and |
the |
bright rays on the path |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:4 |
and the bright rays on |
the |
path of virtue |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
as I mentioned above, from |
the |
time of this (celestial event |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
event which took place) in |
the |
year [482] of the Armenian Era |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
place) in the year [482] of |
the |
Armenian Era [1033/34], until the present |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
of the Armenian Era [1033/34], until |
the |
present the covenant of holiness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
Armenian Era [1033/34], until the present |
the |
covenant of holiness and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
the covenant of holiness and |
the |
Church’s order(s) have decayed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
This was not all: for |
the |
clerics were unable to resist |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
clerics were unable to resist |
the |
war-loving dew; rather, weakened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
and crooked, they fell under |
the |
enemy’s hand. The land became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
fell under the enemy’s hand. |
The |
land became full of discord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:7 |
Step by step |
the |
prophecy of its eclipse became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:7 |
us and made us wear |
the |
dress of mourning and sorrow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:7 |
and sorrow; and joy quit |
the |
land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
world-shattering misfortunes spread throughout |
the |
entire country, the southern fire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
spread throughout the entire country, |
the |
southern fire rose up and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:8 |
they were made of wax, |
the |
kings and princes grew weak |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
Rather, |
the |
Lord’s wrath was visited upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
us one and all. For |
the |
houses of prayer were pulled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
prayer were pulled down, and |
the |
foundations of palaces for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
the foundations of palaces for |
the |
foreigners were laid with stones |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
been) anointed with holy oil; |
the |
blessed sacrament ceased and we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
sacrament ceased and we became |
the |
object of the pagans’ ridicule |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
we became the object of |
the |
pagans’ ridicule and insult. We |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
lost, and were leveled to |
the |
ground; and we became like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
of breath or life. And |
the |
sins of our fathers were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
upon us, as vengeance for |
the |
sins of our ancestors was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
|
The |
punishment was visited upon us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
visited upon us sevenfold, for |
the |
name Christian was considered an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:10 |
jokes and insults. Right and |
the |
law quit us, nor was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
|
The |
clothing necessary to cover our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
more did they rejoice. From |
the |
many disasters visited upon us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
and wasted and circulated about |
the |
country trembling and in horror |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
bitter from fear and from |
the |
threats of our lords. Because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
For |
the |
Lord willed that we be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
counsel as was Israel in |
the |
days of Elijah, and Samaria |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
of Elijah, and Samaria in |
the |
days of Elisha |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
had a ray of hope, |
the |
supervision of kings and princes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
is more important—they had |
the |
gracious enlivening words of prophets |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
and were able to withstand |
the |
straitening trials visited upon them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
trials visited upon them by |
the |
Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
since we did not serve |
the |
Lord, we must serve foreigners |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
since we disdained fear of |
the |
Lord we are now daily |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
daily consumed with fear (of |
the |
Seljuks). Because we worshipped the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
the Seljuks). Because we worshipped |
the |
Lord lazily we must now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
did He hurl us into |
the |
furnace of counsel, to bring |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
they will weigh more than |
the |
punishments which we have received |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
us as Your people of |
the |
New Covenant (sealed) with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
the New Covenant (sealed) with |
the |
venerable blood of Christ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
be totally worn out by |
the |
torments of those pagans who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
what we have written about |
the |
turbulent disasters occurring in our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
day, what we bore from |
the |
pagans, and we have presented |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
of tranquility or ease. Rather |
the |
entire time of our days |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
there one of them (of |
the |
Seljuks) well-disposed toward us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
well-disposed toward us despite |
the |
fact that they have lived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
us for many years. Resembling |
the |
viper, their rage did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
did not let up; resembling |
the |
fire, their greed had no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
account, we should have had |
the |
ancient chroniclers of history who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
without error what transpired in |
the |
present and the past, leaving |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
transpired in the present and |
the |
past, leaving behind themselves an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
is not complete, but merely |
the |
beginning of things that happened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
would read and know that |
the |
causes of it all were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
you would be terrified by |
the |
face of the Lord and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
terrified by the face of |
the |
Lord and tremble with dread |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:24 |
|
THE |
END |